《Loser Princess Defies Heaven》 Chapter 1 Beiming continent, the west border of Dongjin Kingdom, and the edge of cliff. Full moon night, the cold air, showing a little killing and brutality. Pop! Pain! A burst of pain Chu spread the whole body, limbs as if to be poured into mercury, move and then pain. The girl''s whole body, surrounded by a few people in black, looks extremely vicious. "Ugly, wake up One of the men in black kicked the girl, but there was no response. "It''s so ugly. It''s not easy to fight. It won''t die like this, will it?" "Miss said, dig out her eyes, cut off her tongue and ears, and throw them down to feed the monster!" Brush¡ª¡ª Out of the instinct of a mercenary, Mo Qingge hears the sound of the blade coming out of the sheath, and immediately opens his eyes. In his deep eyes, there is a trace of cold bloodthirsty. Bang! Who dares to hurt her? In an instant, she got up and kicked away the threatening blade with a sharp kick. She even kicked out with her sword. The next second, the wrist is like off the force in general, can not make any strength. How could she have broken her wrist? What''s going on? She is a gold medalist mercenary in the 25th Century. She is good at both medicine and poison. She is also proficient in weapons. She was just on a mission in country F. in order to save her companion, she was accidentally blown to pieces by a bomb buried on the ground. So where is this? Is she alive again? "Ugly, I''ll kill you!" The man in black, who had just been kicked by her, got up from the ground and cut with a knife. "It''s up to you?" Mo Qingge''s eyes were cold. He raised his hand lightly. The silver bracelet in his wrist flashed and several poisonous needles flew out in an instant. The Xuanwen Bracelet in her wrist is a peerless artifact, which can change more than 100 weapon forms. Unfortunately, her wrist is broken now, so she can only use concealed weapons. Wheezing¡ª¡ª "Ah..." the needle hit the heart of the man in black, fell to the ground and vomited black blood. "How dare you fight back against this rubbish?" "Kill him!" The remaining three men in black came face to face with their swords. "Seek your own death!" Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly crooked, evoking a cold evil smile. Bang¡ª¡ª Before their swords hit people, Mo Qingge''s body turned into a shadow, shuttling among the people in black, kicking out one by one. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª "Ouch!" The two men in black flew out without any suspense. They were killed by a poisonous needle. The rest of the man in black saw the situation and his legs were soft. He turned around and wanted to leave. Mo Qingge''s bracelet turned into a sharp dagger and stood on the man in black''s neck. "Who sent you? Say Yama like voice, as if the next second can send him to hell. "You... You... Ah!" Mo Qingge stepped on the finger of the man in black, and the sound of bone cracking came from his ear, accompanied by the cry of the man in black. "If you don''t say it again, I will abolish you and make you a eunuch for the rest of your life!" The cold voice, with a little provocation, makes people tremble. Finish saying, she increased the strength on the foot again, step on more heavy! "Ah...!" "I said, I said." The man in black was so painful that his facial features began to twitch. He begged for mercy again and again. He said with trembling, "yes... It''s the third lady... Who sent me to teach you a lesson. First, rape and then kill!" Who is miss three? Who is she? In the mind suddenly a burst of pain, a originally does not belong to her memory, suddenly surged up. Mo Qingge, the second lady of Anping Marquis''s mansion, is also the daughter of Anping Marquis''s main room. When she was only ten years old, she was already a nine star Xuanshi with boundless scenery. She was even accused of marrying the crown prince, Gu Yunjing. However, a year ago, her meridians were suddenly blocked and her cultivation was completely abandoned. Since then, Mo Qingge has become insane, with coarse behavior, dark skin, and two more ferocious scars on her face. However, she doesn''t care about her ugly appearance. She has been pestering her royal highness, even if she is disgusted by the prince! Trash, ugly girl! Are you kidding? The third lady in the black fat man''s mouth is mo Qing''e, the daughter of Marquis Sanfang of Anping. She is beautiful in appearance and evil in heart. Since the death of Madame Dafang, Sanfang has been spoiled and become more and more arrogant. They dare not directly fight against the second Fang, who has the position of flat wife. Therefore, they spread all their anger on Mo Qingge, the so-called "legitimate daughter". This time, even worse, he deliberately drugged Mo Qingge and asked her to harass the crown prince. Then he tied her to a random burial mound on the pretext of beating her to death and throwing her body to feed the dog in the wilderness! Oh, how vicious! "Two... Miss two, can you let me go?" The man in black asked carefully. "Go to hell!" Mo Qingge kicks the man in black out, raises his hand and releases two poisonous needles to stab the man in black''s eyes. "Ah All of a sudden, the man in black covered his bleeding eyes and rolled all over the ground, saying, "ugly, you have to die!" "Noisy!" Another poisonous needle was thrown out and stabbed into the heart of the man in black. It gave him a good time and killed him instantly. In her eyes and ears, she could never see anything dirty. Anyone who made her feel uncomfortable would be a dead end! Suddenly, a strange movement came to her ear. With Mo Qingge''s keen perception, she could conclude that someone was coming. Moreover, the sound of the footstep is steady and strong, and there are many people, and it is not easy to deal with. At least, she is now this body bone, is unable to deal with! "Shoot the arrow!" In the jungle, there was a cold cry, and all of a sudden, thousands of arrows were fired. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª Mo Qingge''s foot tips lightly touch the ground, and her light posture wanders in the air, flashing the dense arrows and retreating. Damn it, why are there ambushes? Now she''s broken, otherwise, she''ll kill all these people! Whoosh¡ª¡ª A sharp arrow came in front of her. She dodged back and saved herself from danger. The sharp arrow just brushed her shoulder, and the enchanting blood flowed out. And because of this evasion, she lost her center of gravity and fell off the cliff behind her. Mo Qingge finger bone tightly curled up, sharp eyes flash a trace of killing, a trace of unwilling. Wait, as long as let her come back alive, she will kill all these people, and all the people who give her shame, she will not let go! Bang¡ª¡ª Her body kept falling, like breaking an invisible barrier in an instant. The next second, she fell into the hot spring with a "pop". Hot Spring Lake, a dense, continuous smoke, just like fairyland. In an instant, she bumped into a man. Because of inertia, her hands were like octopus, tightly encircling the man''s slender waist, and her lips were just close to the man''s ice lips. My God, Guo man! Open your eyes, the moon, sprinkled on the man''s exquisite face, but also add a few cold dust, ice lips white teeth, skin if cream, body bubble in the hot spring, vaguely can see his sexy white clavicle. Thin as cicada wings, the eyelashes are long, warped and slightly closed. It''s heartbreaking. He''s still an evil man! Mo Qingge can''t help but reach out and gently pinches his sexy and powerful abdominal muscles. He can''t help but "tut tut". The beauty has a good figure, but she is so cold! Suddenly, the man opened his eyes, deep ink eyes, but showed the air of indifference and killing, just like hell. It''s a dangerous smell. Chapter 2 Intuition tells her that this man is very dangerous, more dangerous than those people she met in F country before! The man''s face was gloomy and terrible. Before he opened his lips, Mo Qingge immediately took out his hand. The Xuanwen Bracelet in his wrist turned into a dagger and gently put it on his body. "Beauty, I have no choice but to be chased here. I''d like to borrow your place to hide." Mo Qingge said, "would you mind?" Words fall, still moved the dagger in own hand. Listen to the tone of discussion, in fact, is threatening, as if to tell him, you''d better be polite to me, otherwise, I''ll let you die immediately! "You say that you are so beautiful. What a pity if you lose your children and grandchildren?" Mo Qingge teases lightly. How dare you threaten him? Gu mianmo looked coldly at the woman who broke into her own healing spring. Her face was bloodstained and ragged. She couldn''t see her face clearly. But he can see at a glance that this woman has no Xuanli in her body! "Get your hands off me!" Thin lips light open, his voice, low and slightly magnetic, more is sinister. Although he just randomly set up a barrier in the sky, but looking at Dongjin Kingdom, few people can break it. How did a woman without Xuanli break the barrier and break in? Why? He can''t move? Mo Qingge immediately fixed her eyes and took a look at the hot springs under her. It was obvious that they were all healing potions. However, her injuries were healing at a fast speed. Even her severed tendons were slowly recovering. It turned out that the beauty could not resist her until she was healed here. Otherwise, when she just fell into the hot spring, I was afraid that she would be frustrated by him! Slightly relieved: "early said you can''t move, I don''t have to be so nervous." Although the tone is relaxed, but with Mo Qingge''s vigilance as a killer, the dagger is never lax. This man''s aura is too terrible. If she can play it suddenly, won''t she die? However, it''s really a good place. After a while, I should be able to recover. Just in time, she is here to heal, and then go up to teach those dog things! Gu''s face turned from blue to black, and his breath was as cold as death, silent and terrible. If he can move, this woman has no chance to speak! "Why are you staring at me all the time?" Seeing that he wanted to stare himself out of a hole, Mo Qingge joked, "even if I look good, I don''t have to be like this, do I?" Good looking? The girl''s face is bloodstained and unkempt. He doesn''t know whether she looks good or not, but "You have a lot of guts!" His tone was slightly warning. No one has ever dared to be so presumptuous to him. Is this woman tired of living? "Oh, do you want to try?" The more he said that, the more he could stir up Mo Qingge''s heart of banter. With a smile, Mo Qingge''s restless little hand pinched his slender and powerful little waist, deliberately not looking at his dark face. "Tut Tut, beauty, if your temper is as good as your figure, it will be perfect." Mo Qingge couldn''t help sighing. She does not have many hobbies in her daily life. One of them is to tease beautiful men... Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah. However, she has seen countless beautiful men, and no one has ever been able to perfectly integrate juechen and Demons like this demon. It''s just like a wonderful work of nature. It''s still clear in snow and more beautiful in frost! "Beauty?" Gu Mo was angry with her name. This woman is not only shameful, but also audacious. How dare she use the word "beauty" to address him? What do you think of him as? A man''s pet? "But beauty, I''ll give you a piece of advice." Mo Qingge continued to say, "don''t always cold a face, not only easy to freeze to death, but also can''t find a girlfriend!" Really, he didn''t owe him any money. He just broke into his territory by mistake. Is it necessary for him to stare at himself like his prey? Gu Mian''s eyes were as deep as black holes, as if to see through her! It''s a boring iceberg face. Mo Qingge turns his eyes secretly. At this time, his internal injury, in a visible speed of recovery, wrist gradually began to recover strength. Take another look at the potion in the hot spring. It has become transparent. Her tendons and injuries have completely recovered. "All right!" With a slight sigh of relief, Mo Qingge put away the dagger in her hand, jumped onto the shore with a light leap, and planned to leave, "beauty, thank you for your generosity today. If we meet again, we''ll see you in the future!" She just talked about these words. Today, she broke into his healing hot spring and used his healing medicine, but she also took advantage of it everywhere. I hope, I hope that in the future, I will never meet this terrible man again! After two polite sentences, Mo Qingge raised her hand, and the silver bracelet quickly spat out a hook, firmly hanging on the top of the cliff. The next second, pull the hook, Mo Qingge light swept up, thin elegant figure, instant swept up. The light figure fell into Gu Mian''s eyes, and his heart suddenly "clattered". In his mind, he once again came up with the figure that appeared in his dream for thousands of times. How could this figure be so similar? No, it must be his illusion! Gu Mian Mo had not recovered, but was interrupted by a male voice: "Lord!" A black figure fell on the edge of the hot spring. His face was livid and he asked, "are you ok?" Just now he didn''t notice, someone broke into the border. This kind of negligence, with the temperament of the Lord, even if he has ten lives, it is not enough to compensate! "Useless things!" Gu Mo''s fingers curled up tightly and spoke coldly. "It''s... It''s a dereliction of duty." The man in black replied with trembling, "I''ll chase you back and deal with you!" After that, the man in black took a look at the top: "and the trouble above..." Although he didn''t know where the trouble came from. "It''s settled." Gu mianmo blurted out, "dig three feet, also want to capture that woman to the king, but you remember, the king wants to live!" "Yes The low Mou takes orders, the man in black turns into a remnant shadow in an instant and disappears in the sight of Gu Mian mo. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Qingge light a few, then jumped on the cliff, who knows the cliff, there are many unexpected "surprise". The archers had heard the news and hid in the dark, ready to go. Although they were all hidden, Mo Qingge could see it at a glance. Oh, trying to plot against her? These people are too young! "Ready, let''s go!" In the dark, there was a command. At one order, ten thousand arrows were fired at the same time, and the offensive was tough. "If you want to play, just come out and hide in the dark?" This time, Mo Qingge''s hands are restored and his spirit is clear. Naturally, he is not afraid of these minions. With the help of the power of the hook, she swept lightly into the air. She suddenly found that Xuan Wen bracelet can''t be changed into all kinds of weapons as before, only a few of them can be selected. The next second, Xuanwen Bracelet instantly transformed into a short gun. Mo Qingge skillfully carried the gun on his shoulder and aimed at a dark place. OK, that''s you, the one who just attacked my girl! Bang¡ª¡ª Chapter 3 The short cannon burst out with a loud bang, and the archer, who was hiding in the dark, was blasted into the air. "Ah..." In the air, there was the scream of the archer. People were surprised. This... This is what kind of abnormal mysterious weapon, has such great lethality? Bang bang¡ª¡ª There were two loud noises again, and then the two archers were blown away, spitting blood in an instant, and died miserably. Then, Mo Qingge did not neglect, one shot after another, the bombing went out, the grass blossomed everywhere, blood splashed everywhere, the archers began to fight and were blown up all over the sky. "Ha ha ha." Mo Qingge burst out laughing while firing guns, watching them in a hurry, his heart inexplicably happy. On the other side, the black figure had just climbed the cliff and was about to solve those troubles when he heard a violent roar and some silly eyes. So, the man in black didn''t make a move, hiding in the dark, watching the crazy Mo Qingge, floating in the air, carrying a short gun, crazy killing, one shot at a time, like hell impermanence! The bows and arrows in the air were much less and even in disorder. Mo Qingge swept away all the debris hidden in the grass. "Stop shooting arrows, come on, get her!" Finally, the archers realized that they could not compete with this girl for long-range weapons. They were not of the same level at all. So, they took out their swords one after another and jumped out of the grass. They soared in the air, and their fury came from all directions. "To die!" Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly raised, which evokes an evil smile. He pulls on the hook and sweeps to the sky. Then he steps on the shoulder of an archer. "You, you..." "Go to hell!" A cold sentence, like the judgment of death, Then, Mo Qingge tightly stepped on his shoulder, turned around and made an effort to wring his neck. Click¡ª¡ª The sound of broken bones is heard all the time. Mo Qingge kicks the archer who has broken his throat, keeps away from the other archers, raises his hand and launches several guns at will. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah --" Five or six archers were left to explode in a split second in the same place, As the smoke cleared away, the archers were scorched one by one, all black, lying on the ground in different shapes. "This ability, also come out to plot this girl, calculate you today bad luck, did not go out to see the Yellow calendar!" With a cold hum, Mo Qingge felt that the energy of the bracelet was almost used up. He put away the short cannon, restored the appearance of the bracelet, stretched his muscles and bones for a while, and always felt that he hadn''t played enough. "I''ve played enough today. Goodbye!" When she returns to Anping Marquis''s house, find out the culprit and let them know what will happen if she offends Mo Qingge! Suddenly, the girl''s figure disappeared. And the only man in black, who is hiding in the dark and is not found, is lost. Until Mo Qingge leaves, he reacts that he is here to catch people. "No, how can I forget my business?" Why did you watch her run away? The man in black had no choice but to slap himself in the face. He thought that he would be punished by the Lord. "Yunmo!" Suddenly, the cold voice of Yama came to my ear. Cloud Mo backbone a cold, turn round to reply a life way: "Wang Ye." "What about people?" At this time, Gu Mian Mo had already put on his clothes. He gathered up his white clothes, and his hair was flying. With that exquisite face, he looked like a banishment immortal from afar. "Lord, these archers have been solved by the little girl just now before they have time to start." Say these words of time, cloud Mo oneself also very inconceivable. Just now he was in the distance. He didn''t feel any Xuanli fluctuation on the girl. Unexpectedly, he swept away thousands of troops and solved more than 20 archers in an instant. Gu''s eyes were fixed on the scattered corpses on the ground. He felt thoughtful, but his eyes were calm on the surface. That woman is really not a simple person! "Search!" Thin lips light open, cold spit out such a word, "turn over this continent, also want to give her to this king to find out!" "Yes Cloud Mo in the heart secretly for that girl silent. Offended their king ye, that wench even if thoroughly suffered disaster, can only wish her good luck, don''t be searched out too quickly! "There''s more." Gu mianmo added coldly, "in half a day, let Gu Yunjing come to our king''s residence to apologize in person!" At a glance, he could recognize these disorderly archers. They were sent by Gu Yunjing, the prince''s residence. Although they didn''t come to plot against him, they bothered him! There is only one end to harass him, that is death! "Yes ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Anping Marquis house, pianyuan. "You''re as cheap as your sister, you should die!" Whoosh¡ª¡ª The sharp whip was whipped on the boy''s thin body. Green Shirt Youth staggered for a while, mouth spit blood, originally not dyed green shirt, was stained with blood red. His finger bone tightly curled up, clear eyes, still showing a trace of firmness. "Mo Xingshen, Mo Qingge, that bitch is dead!" A girl in red, holding a whip in high spirits, said condescending, "if you kowtow to me and beg for mercy, I will give you today''s dinner!" "What have you done to my sister?" Hear here, ink star sink just face dew anxiety, quality asks a way. "Oh, at this meeting, she should have been dismembered by jackals or monsters!" The girl in red smiles, "but don''t be sad. Soon, Miss Ben will let you accompany her!" "You Ink star sink very anxious, want to get up, is a fierce whip to draw up. All of a sudden, the skin was open and the blood was dripping. "Son of a bitch, how dare you resist Miss Ben?" The girl in red stepped on the finger bone of the boy. "Unfortunately, you are just a waste, and you can''t save your waste sister!" Ink star sink collapsed on the ground, tightly clenched his fist, a forbearance tears, from the corner of the eye. It''s not because of the pain, but I hate that I can''t do anything. I can''t help watching Qingge persecuted by them! "Come on." Looking at his mourning face, the girl in red said impatiently, "break his limbs, dig out his eyes and throw them out to feed the dog!" "Yes The servant behind raised the stick and was about to fall, but he was shocked out by several concealed weapons. "Stop it!" Pop! Sharp slap, lightning and flint fall, accompanied by Mo Qingge''s long suppressed anger. Four or five servants were still at a loss. As soon as they turned around, they got two slaps on their faces and fell to the ground one after another. "Ouch!" "Mu Qing Ge!" Mo Qing''e glared at her angrily. She could hardly believe her eyes. How could she... How could she still be alive? Injured and collapsed on the ground, the young man was overjoyed and said: "Qingge." The voice is as warm as jade. It''s very nice to hear. Chapter 4 With this sound, Mo Qingge''s heart softened. He squatted down and helped the boy up. His beautiful face came into sight, especially his clear and transparent eyes. This is her twin brother? In my mind, a series of memories of the original owner emerged in an instant. Mo Xingshen and Mo Qingge are brothers and sisters of dragon and Phoenix. Different from Mo Qingge, Mo Xingshen was born weak and sickly, not only disabled a leg, but also a natural waste. There is a reason for all this. When the mother was pregnant, she was plotted and poisoned by others. Although she had excellent medical skills and saved her own life and the lives of her two fetuses, the poison had entered the viscera and would also be absorbed by the fetus. The fetus is fragile and can''t survive by absorbing such terrible poison. But in the end, the brother and sister both landed safely, but all the poison in the mother''s womb was absorbed by Mo Xingchen alone. Mo Qingge is sound and gifted. She was once placed in the whole imperial city when her cultivation was not abolished. She was the existence of the proud woman of heaven, and her pursuers were numerous. Mo Xingchen was born weak and ill, unable to practice, and has been ridiculed for more than ten years. They are brothers and sisters of their compatriots, one in the clouds, the other in the dust. If you put this kind of thing on ordinary people and look at your compatriots and sisters with boundless scenery, but you are insulted, you will feel unbalanced and even resentful. However, Mo Xingchen never hated his sister. Even if Mo Qingge didn''t treat him well, he was gentle. Anger, like empathy, falls into the heart of Mo Qingge. In my memory, the original owner''s attitude to this brother is not good, and even looks down on him like the white lotus flowers in the second room and the third room. However, no matter how much he was despised by the original owner, Mo Xingchen was happy with his sister. Later, when Mo Qingge was poisoned, fell to the altar, lost all her accomplishments, and was ridiculed and humiliated by all the people, only her brother was there to take care of her and protect her. Think of here, Mo Qingge want to pull out the original master, a good meal. If her brother had not absorbed all the poison for her, she would have been a waste when she was born. When her brother was in the lowest ebb, she not only did not comfort and encourage him, but also looked down on him and belittled him like outsiders. But even so, my brother never complained about her once. The original owner, it''s time to fight! I don''t know how to cherish such a good brother. However, since she has become the owner of the body, she will make up for all the debts she owed her brother. With her, those who bullied their brothers and sisters must pay the price one by one. "Come on Mo Qing''e was so angry that she ordered coldly, "kill this ugly monster, and this rubbish!" "Yes, miss three!" Since she didn''t kill Mo Qingge last night, she will do it herself today! "Mo Qingge, go to die!" Mo Qingge glanced at them coldly, with a cold smile on her lips. "Seek your own death!" Words fall, Mo Qingge a kick in the nearest servant''s chest, heavy a foot, even people with a blade kick fly out. "Dog slave, I''ll teach you guys today!" The tone of Mo Qingge is cold and bloodthirsty. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª Then, she was very fast, shuttling back and forth among several servants, and the loud slapping sound came constantly, and the scream was endless. "Ouch! Ouch "Ah..." Ear, came the arm, shoulder bone was broken voice, click! Several stout men were played around by a thin little girl, and their faces were swollen by fans. They fell all over the ground, with different injuries. Mo Qing''e stood on one side, looking silly, and didn''t react for a moment. Although these servants are not very strong, they are all two-star Xuanshi. How can they not solve this waste? Is this still the trash Mo Qingge? Mo Qingge looked coldly at the people who had been knocked down and clapped his hands, but he was not satisfied: "with this skill, how dare you bother Miss Ben?" With that, she glanced coldly at Mo Qing''e, as if mocking. Mo Qing''e''s face suddenly turned black, gnashing her teeth: "Mo Qingge, how dare you, even miss Ben''s people dare to fight?" Doesn''t she know that it''s up to her master to beat a dog? "Why, as the legitimate daughter of Anping Marquis''s house, I have to get the consent of a common daughter of yours to teach a few servants?" Mo Qingge sneers, but doesn''t think so. The word "common girl" deeply hurt Mo Qing''e''s heart. "Shut up! I didn''t expect you to be tough. " Mo Qing''e snorted coldly. "Cheap?" Mo Qingge sneered and said, "your mother, Jiang''s, was just my mother''s maid. My mother treated her as if she were her own. But what kind of treachery did she do? Not only betray the master, but also cross the river and demolish the bridge, take advantage of the situation, if you say cheap, you three rooms are the cheapest Every word, every needle, every needle, makes a mockery of Mo Qinge''s humble life experience and the crime of their three rooms! The anger and grievance of the original owner flow into Mo Qingge''s heart, which makes her feel pain. "Mo Qingge, shut up This is the scandal that Mo Qing''e didn''t want to mention. "Your mother has been dead for many years, and now you don''t have any right to speak. Today, I''ll teach you to understand the real rules of the Marquis''s mansion." Words fall, ink green e whole body Xuan force turns over, sharp palm wind is ready to send. She is now a five-star Xuanshi. She is more than enough to deal with a waste that can''t be cultivated at all. She can even be killed with one move. "Qingge..." at this time, Mo Xingshen stretched out his slender finger bone, pulled the corner of La Mo Qingge''s coat, shook his head and whispered, "don''t give her the same insight." If you offend Mo Qing''e, it won''t come to a good end! After hearing Mo Xingshen''s words, Mo Qinge smiles maliciously and says to continue to humiliate: "Mo Qingge, if you kneel down, go through my young lady''s crotch and kowtow to apologize, today, I will leave your brother and sister to die!" She says so, already acquiesced to give Mo Qingge sentenced to death! Mo Xingshen couldn''t listen any more. He came forward and said, "I kowtow to you to thank you. Don''t hurt Qingge!" Words fall, ink star sink is about to kneel down, but was ink Qingge hold. "Silly brother." Mo Qingge sighed a little, "the more forbearance, the more will make them worse, don''t be afraid, today I am here, they hit you, hurt you, I''ll get back for you!" Chapter 5 "Qingge, you..." Although Mo Xingchen knew that this was not realistic, he was still very moved. My sister always looks down on him. She thinks he is a waste and in poor health. It''s no different from being a burden. I didn''t expect that my sister could say such kind of considerate words today. Moved, suddenly born. "Son of a bitch!" Mo Qing''e scolded. Pop¡ª¡ª "Ah Before she finished speaking, Mo Qingge slapped her face with a loud backhand, with a little anger. How dare you scold her brother? "Mo Qingge!" Mo Qing''e was infuriated. She covered her red and swollen face with one hand, and with the other hand, she pumped out the dark force. "Are you back?" "Qingge, be careful!" Seeing her palm wind fall on Mo Qingge''s face, Mo Xing is impatient. With the strength of a five-star Xuanshi, if this palm falls, Qingge will not die. At the critical moment, Mo Qingge reaches for her hand, grabs her wrist with one hand, and slaps her in the back hand. Pop! "Ah Mo Qing''e''s face was full of flesh and skin, and there was a palm shaped bloodstain on her face. Then, Mo Qingge grabbed Mo Qinge''s neck, and her eyes were cold: "today, it''s my direct elder sister, who is going to teach me a lesson. You should kneel down and kowtow to me!" Her tone is overbearing and arrogant! "Ah, Mo Qingge, are you... Are you crazy?" Mo Qing''e glared at her, but she was afraid, "you, you let me go, let me go, ah..." Pop! Pa Pa¡ª¡ª Mo qinggesi ignored her and slapped her one after another. The sound of slapping fell on Mo Qinge''s face like thunder, accompanied by a fierce cry. I don''t know how many times I fanned. Until Mo Qing''s singer was sour, I threw Mo Qing''e out like garbage and hit the group of servants. "Ah... Ah!" Mo Qing''e covered her ugly face. She was swollen like a pig''s head. She was red and blue, and her teeth were broken. Her mouth was full of blood. Her face was ferocious, and there was just beautiful! The Xuanwen bracelet of Mo Qing''s Singers turns into a sword. Holding the sword in her hand, she points to Mo Qing''e''s neck and orders coldly: "Now, I want you to kneel down and kowtow to your sister!" The cold voice, like a trial, made Mo Qinge tremble and shudder. "You, you don''t come here, you don''t come here!" Mo Qing''e kept retreating. She was so scared that her legs were soft. "Waste, get out of my way!" "Since you don''t know the rules, it''s useless to keep these legs. Let me cut them for you." Mo Qingge''s tone was as cold as iron. He raised his sword and was about to cut it down. She has a sneer on her face and a voice like hell, like a demon who kills people without blinking an eye! "No, no!" Mo Qing''e shook her head and knelt down with a puff. She begged for mercy at the top of her voice To be exact, she was so scared that she had to kneel down. I saw Mo Qing''e look embarrassed, pale, looking at the sword stopped over him, scared to death, in front of a black, a mouthful of blood gushing out, then directly fainted. "Miss three, miss three!" "How much I can do." Mo Qingge snorted coldly, and his tone was full of sarcasm. "It''s just a clown!" "Cough..." At this time, the ear came the ink star sink slightly weak cough, cough up a little blood. Mo Qingge frowned slightly and didn''t want to waste time with them: "today, I''ll spare your life. I''ll take a warning later. If anyone dares to come again, he will die. Do you understand me?" "Yes... Yes!" Several servants also had to bow their heads and agreed reluctantly. "Take your master and go away. Don''t be unlucky here!" Mo Qingge waved and said in a cold voice. It''s a hindrance to stay here! Moreover, she has poisoned Mo Qing''e since she started. In the future, Mo Qing''e''s life will be very difficult! "Yes Several servants did not dare to breathe, carrying the fainting Mo Qing''e, left the side yard in a mess. Mo Qingge supports Mo Xingshen, who is disabled on his legs, and returns to the room. The furnishings in the room are very simple. Only a table, a bed, a few stools, small and broken! Ah, the daughter of the Marquis''s mansion in Anping, who lives in such a desolate place, doesn''t even have a servant girl. It''s going to make people laugh. But it doesn''t matter. She will recover all the grievances that the original owner suffered ten times and one hundred times! Mo Qingge gives Mo Xingshen a pulse, and then he knows that his muscles and veins are damaged by the poison. The disability of his legs and feet is also caused by the poison. If he can remove the poison in his body, he can practice! Just need a recovery pill, you can remove the toxin in the body of ink star sink! That pill, in the 25th Century, was called recovery pill. But in the northern underworld, I don''t know what it''s called, and I don''t know if there are any herbs I need in this alien land. With the memory of the original owner, she only knew that there was a profession of alchemist in this alien continent, which was more noble than the ordinary Xuanshi. She is a famous medicine and poison ghost in the 25th Century. In this alien continent, she will become the top alchemist and cure her brother''s leg! "Qingge, they will definitely come again!" Suddenly, Mo Xingchen interrupted her thoughts. "What are you afraid of? I''ll beat them once, until they are obedient!" Mo Qingge snorted coldly, dismissing. "But the situation is different this time. Besides, the person you offended is the prince!" Mo Xingchen is still worried. "What happened last night?" Mo Qingge wants to know the whole story. Mo Xingchen patiently said to her: "yesterday, the prince''s Royal Highness came to visit the Marquis''s house and stayed overnight. Mo Qinge knew that you were too strong to drink. She deliberately let you drink a lot of strong liquor, and then sent you to the prince''s room. You were still lustful and strong, so... She molested the prince." Listening to his tone, it seems that he still dislikes his sister. After all, Mo Qingge is famous and well-known in the imperial city. Although Mo Qingge is the prince''s fiancee in name, in people''s eyes, only the former talented girl is worthy of the prince''s noble status. Today''s Mo Qingge, after the fall of his cultivation, is insane. He is also killed and his appearance is very ugly. This time he molested the prince, it can be said that he aroused the group''s anger! "Oh, I didn''t expect that the original owner and I still have something in common." Mo Qingge said to himself, as if he was complacent. "Can you still laugh?" Ink star sink slightly frown way, "the prince''s highness is furious, say to want to kill you, these days, you still hide don''t come out, wait for the prince spirit to dissipate again! And Mo Qing''e, if you don''t provoke me, don''t provoke me! " My mother fell down a few years ago. When my sister was a gifted girl, they had some status in the big room. They didn''t dare to bully her so blatantly. But since my sister was poisoned by the sister Mo Qing''e and lost her cultivation, their position in the big room has plummeted. Chapter 6 Before, Mo Qing''e and Mo Linlang flattered their younger sister in every way. Although her younger sister was strong, she didn''t have much thought. She couldn''t see their two sides and made friends with them. On the contrary, he was cold to his brother. Later, when their younger sister became a waste, the two of them showed their true colors and bullied their brother and sister openly and secretly. Even the servants of the Marquis''s mansion dare to step on their feet. In such dark days, life is like years, life is not like death, but they experienced a full year. "All right, brother." Mo Qingge couldn''t help interrupting him and asked, "do you want to endure all your life and be trampled on by them?" Mo Xingchen shook his head gently: "but..." But now he is a waste, can''t protect his sister, in addition to swallow his anger, how can he survive? "Nothing but." Mo Qingge''s tone is firm, "since you don''t want to, you have to rise up and fight. If others hit you, you can fight back and let them know that we are not easy to bully!" "It''s easy to say, but there are so many of them. How can they have a chance to fight back?" Even if there is a chance to fight back, once you fight back, you will be bullied even more. With a slight sigh, Mo Qingge patted him on the shoulder: "I''ll never give them any chance to bully you when I''m here. I want them to pay back what we''ve suffered before!" Suddenly spit out such a big Lingyun ambition, Mo Xingchen is really not adapted, and even suspected that this is not his lazy, greedy, timid sister. His sister was arrested for one night. After she came back, she was really like a different person! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Anping Marquis''s residence, Mingxiang garden. Mo Qing''e was lying on the bed, her face was very blue, her eyes were wide open, her stomach was burning hot and painful. I... what''s the matter? The doctor on one side felt her pulse for a long time, but didn''t find any clue. Finally, he only prescribed some anti swelling medicine for her to use on her face. With tears in her eyes, Mo Qing''e shakes her head and wants to speak, but she can''t utter a word. Her throat seems to have been burned. She can only open her mouth and make a painful sob. She wanted to tell the doctor that she not only had skin injuries, but also was poisoned, poisoned by Mo Qingge. "Miss, let me apply it to your face." One side of the maid gently with ice on the ink, green e swollen as steamed bread like face. "Wu..." Mo Qing''e made a sound of eating pain, and her tears were about to fall out. Her body seemed to be in pain. "Qing''e!" At this time, the third lady Jiang ran in in a hurry and looked at her daughter being beaten into a pig''s head. She was very angry and said, "what''s the matter? Who beat you like this?" Jiang''s red embroidered skirt with heavy make-up is charming and lovely. Just because of this, he was favored by the Marquis of Anping. Mo Qing''e raised her hand and wanted to speak, but she only uttered a voice of "ah..." and could not utter a word. Her voice, is it dead? The prince usually likes to listen to her sing songs. Now if he becomes mute, won''t he lose a great advantage and become disabled? According to the Royal regulations, a disabled woman is not allowed to marry into the royal family, let alone a mute, even if she has a small scar on her body. She hates, she hates Mo Qingge! "Tell your mother who hurt you, and she will take revenge for you!" Jiang was filled with righteous indignation. Mo Qing''e raised her hand, endured the pain, and weakly pointed to the corner of the courtyard. "Mo Qingge?" Jiang looked at her in horror. That trash. How could she? Mo Qing''e nodded with tears, her beautiful face twisted into a ball because of pain, which was particularly ferocious. "Good." Jiang''s cold hum, burning with anger, "that little bastard, I want to kill her! Come on "My subordinates are here!" Jiang''s cold face, ordered something, and Mo Qing''e kept shaking her head, throat issued a voice of sobbing, seems to want to stop Jiang. Mo Qingge can''t die. She is poisoned by Mo Qingge now. If Mo Qingge dies, she will be dumb forever! "Qing''e, don''t worry." After giving orders, Jiang turned his head and said, "my mother will let that little bastard die today. I''ll take a breath for you!" Mo Qing''e''s eyes were dim with tears, and she kept shaking her head. But because she couldn''t speak, Jiang didn''t understand her meaning, and the doctor couldn''t find any problems, so she stepped down first. Mo Qing''e cried all night with despair. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s late at night. Mo Qingge simply cleaned up the next room and fried some healing medicine for her brother. When Mo Xingshen falls asleep, Mo Qingge sits in front of the mirror and looks at the face in the mirror. The skin is dark yellow, the hair is black, and there is no luster. There is a ferocious scar on both sides of the cheek. This face is not really good-looking, but the outline of the eyebrows and eyes is very symbolic. Mo Qingge touches the scar on her face and guesses that the scar is caused by taking poison for a long time. As long as the poison is removed, the scar will disappear. Wait, she will soon heal her brother''s leg and the two scars on her face. Those who can''t kill her will only make her stronger and fight back one by one! She didn''t go to sleep immediately because she knew that someone would come to her tonight. After all, Sanfang would not miss such a good opportunity. Mo Qingge puts on her night clothes and leaves the room with light hands and feet. Her light body sweeps onto the roof of the house. Then she hears a sound. I saw more than a dozen furtive servants prying open the side yard, holding torches, coming in with oil buckets, and acting cautiously. "Hurry up, hurry up, madam said, we need to solve it quickly!" Mo Qingge sits lazily on the roof, looks at the people below with great interest, and hums coldly: "arson in the middle of the night? You are playing such a low-level game! " Well, I''ll just give them a tooth for a tooth and let them bite the dog! She was about to start poisoning, but a beautiful male voice came from her ear "Can I help you? Master "Who?" Mo Qingge looks left and right, and finally his eyes fall on the Xuanwen Bracelet in his wrist. Is this bracelet talking? This bracelet is made by her. How can she not know when the bracelet can speak? The next second, a silver light across the line of sight, Xuanwen Bracelet Silver flashing, until the light gradually disappeared, a man in black, appeared in front of Mo Qingge. The man was tall, about one meter nine, with sword eyebrows, red lips and white teeth. His whole body was filled with a sense of indifference. What a nice figure! "You..." "Master, I''m the spirit of this Xuanwen bracelet. Xuanli, I''ve just been awakened by you." The man nodded slightly in a respectful tone. Chapter 7 "Qi Ling?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and repeated the two words again, a little surprised. She remembers that there are records in ancient books that high-level weapons will have spirits, but there is no mysterious force in the 25th Century, so spirits can only be attached to weapons and cannot appear. However, the mysterious power of the alien continent is so deep that it awakens the spirit of the Xuanwen bracelet. If you think about it, you can understand it. "You mean, you are the spirit of Xuanwen bracelet?" She asked uncertainly. No one told her that Qi Ling could be so handsome. She was a ascetic man! "Yes." Xuanli zhengse Road, knelt down in front of Mo Qingge, "master, Xuanli has been waiting for many years, just in order to meet with the master one day, please accept my worship!" "Keke..." Mo Qingge was flattered by his worship, "don''t mention it. Get up first." Just look at his handsome face, it''s not a loss to stay as a free labor force. Just as it happens, there is no servant who can be used in this courtyard. "Master." Xuanli''s sight fell on the people below, "they want to set fire to hurt you, I''ll kill them!" Although he has just been awakened, his strength can only play less than one tenth at most, but it''s OK to clean up those underhanded players! "Wait!" Mo Qingge stopped him and said, "it''s boring to kill them directly. If you want to play, you can have some stimulation!" "Exciting?" Xuanli was at a loss and didn''t understand her. Mo Qingge nodded her head and saw that they were holding torches and were about to start. She raised her hand and sent out an empty arrow from the Xuanwen bracelet and stabbed one of them in the back. Whoosh¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the man fixed his face, as if he had been controlled. With a shake of his hand, the torch in his hand was lost. "Are you crazy? That''s the master''s little Library over there "Come on, put out the fire quickly, or the fire will spread to the library soon, and we''ll have to eat and go!" As a result, the rest of the people ran to put out the fire one after another. Mo Qingge, with a slight hook on his lips, quickly released concealed weapons and shot down the torches in their hands one after another and landed on the other side of the library. "Master, I''ll help you!" Xuanli is also very excited to see, backhand a strength, simply will oil bucket also overturned. Whoosh¡ª¡ª In an instant, the fire spread wildly, avoiding the dilapidated small partial courtyard and directly surrounding the small library beside the partial courtyard. There are three libraries in Anping Marquis''s mansion. Although this library is not the largest one, it also contains many valuable scrolls and mysterious skills. If it''s all burnt, marquis Anping will be very distressed! "Ah..." "Put out the fire Some of the servants who were close to each other were even surrounded by a sea of fire. They ran into the fire and rolled on the ground in horror. All around the library, there was a mess. More than ten family members were at a loss. "Well done." Mo Qingge pats Xuanli on the shoulder, thinking that this guy looks serious, but unexpectedly he has a dark stomach. "If the master is happy, Xuanli will be happy." Looking at Mo Qingge with a satisfied smile, Xuanli is satisfied. "Well, go back to bed and wait for a good play tomorrow." Mo Qingge clapped her hands and showed a mysterious smile. This night, the library was full of fire. The servants were in a hurry and panicked. Finally, although the fire was put out, the whole library was almost burned. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning. Pop¡ª¡ª Mo Yan slapped Jiang''s face and said angrily, "who asked you to send someone to set fire?" "Marquis." Jiang suddenly squeezed out some tears. Li Hua said with rain, "I used to burn Mo Qingge for that bitch. I didn''t expect that..." "Enough!" Mo Yan interrupted her, "do you know that there are many precious scrolls in the small library, as well as more than half of the bank notes of Hou Fu. Now, they are all destroyed by you!" Hysterical, as if to swallow her alive. How can he not be angry when two boxes of banknotes are gone and his money is gone? "Lord, I know I''m wrong." "It must be mo Qingge, it must be the ghost of Mo Qingge, otherwise, how could he miss it..." he cried "Shut up Mo Yan didn''t want to listen to her explanation. "From now on, you can think about it behind closed doors. The lost money will be deducted from your three rooms. As for Mo Qingge, the rebellious girl, I''ll clean up. Don''t worry about it." Jiang''s finger bone tightly curled up, although no longer reconciled, but also had to agree down. "Mr. Hou, please calm down." At this time, the second lady on one side laughed and said softly, "maybe my sister doesn''t mean it, just a little punishment and a big admonition." "Hum." Mo Yan can''t calm down his anger. "Marquis!" Suddenly, a servant came in in a hurry, "the prince''s Royal Highness''s relatives have come to the Marquis''s house to ask questions!" Don''t ask. I must have asked Mo Qingge for his sins. "Well, why don''t you come in soon?" Moyanton''s face changed with anxiety. Prince, he still dare not neglect. Originally, there were enough things to worry about. As a result, Sanfang came out again, which was a nuisance to him! "What his highness means is to let you... Take the second young lady to the prince''s residence to thank him for his death!" The servant bowed his head and was about to sweat. "What?" "This time, the prince is really angry." The second lady sighed a little and added more oil and vinegar, "Lord Hou, it seems that we have to hand in Qingge." "Well." Mo Yan nodded and said without hesitation, "I''ll go and catch the rebellious girl myself, and let her royal highness dispose of it!" Leaving this sentence, Mo Yan leaves in a hurry, and the second lady follows. And Jiang fell to the ground, fingers tightly curled up, his face was full of hatred: "Mo Qingge, you will die hard!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early in the morning, trouble really came to me. Mo Qingge just went to the kitchen to have breakfast. When he came back to pianyuan, he found that his brother was missing. In the dilapidated courtyard, Mo Yan stood in the front, followed by more than ten servants, domineering. "Rebellious girl, you know the crime!" At the sight of Mo Qingge, Mo Yan yelled angrily. "Where''s my brother?" Mo Qingge gives them a cold glance and asks. At this time, she was most worried about the sinking of the star. Her so-called father never really cared about her. Every time she was bullied by Er Fang and San Fang, Mo Yan turned a blind eye. So in her heart, she didn''t recognize this man as a father and didn''t intend to recognize him! Mo yanleng snorted: "you don''t obey the law of womanhood. You have molested the prince before you get married. Now, your highness is waiting for you to apologize in the prince''s mansion." "Where''s my brother?" I asked Mo Qingge finger bone tightly curled up, coldly interrupted her words, obviously impatient. "I''ll take you to apologize to the prince. If you go late, Mo Xingchen may die." Mo Yan sneered. Hearing this, Mo Qingge knows that his brother was taken away by the prince''s people. "Don''t worry, I''ll go by myself!" Chapter 8 Words fall, Mo Qingge without saying a word, turned away from the side of the court, to the direction of the door of the Hou house. At the gate of Anping Marquis''s mansion, Mo Xingshen was escorted by two guards. He couldn''t move. He kept his head down all the time. There was blood on his lips. His face and body were blue and purple. He looked a little embarrassed. The leader of the pro with a Xuanyi, arrogant and domineering way: "Mo Qingge, come out to die!" A waste ugly girl, first drunk, molested his highness, and then, his highness worried that Mo Qinge''s people were unreliable, sent archers to kill Mo Qingge, to ensure that everything was safe. As a result, the man didn''t kill him. He also disturbed the king of mo. his royal highness went to the king of Mo''s house early this morning to ask for a pardon. All this is done by the ugly woman. Even if Mo Qingge died a thousand times, it''s not too much! "My sister is not rubbish!" Mo Xing Chen raised his head and refuted such a sentence. "Shut up The bodyguard next to him slapped Mo Xingshen in the face and said coldly: "waste, you can''t talk here!" Ink star sink finger bone tightly curled up, did not speak, lip overflow a little blood, still face unchanged, with perseverance, cold hum, did not speak. "How dare you look?" Black clothes with immediately don''t like, "come on, cut off the rabbit''s tongue!" "Yes The guard drew out his sword and was about to start, but was stopped by a cold female voice. "Stop it When the words fall, Mo Qingge comes over in a hurry and pushes away the two guards who are escorting Mo Xingshen. Pa Pa¡ª¡ª Two slaps fell on the faces of the two guards with anger. Dare to beat her brother, these people really live impatiently. "Ah The two bodyguards were slapped in the face and covered their faces, but they didn''t respond, "Mo Qingge, you waste, how dare you hit people!" "I fight bullying dogs!" Mo Qingge''s tone is cold, like frost, without any meaning of concession. She felt the ink star sink swollen face, the anger in the heart more Sheng: "pain?" Ink star sink gently shook his head, did not speak, but a mouth against blood gushing out, pale. "What''s the matter with you, brother?" Mo Qingge''s face is in a panic. He touches his pulse. His eyes are cold and he knows that he has been poisoned. "Mo Qingge, you are so brave, even the prince''s people dare to fight!" Mo Qingge raised her eyes, and her contemptuous eyes swept over the black clothes. She took a step forward. Her little pink fist clenched tightly and hit him in the face. Dong! "You dare to poison!" These bastards dare to poison her brother. They are really impatient! Anger, suddenly rose to the throat. Kill these dog bastards! "Ah..." With a scream, his nose is blue and his face is swollen and his seven orifices are bleeding. I didn''t expect that this waste should be so strong. Before he had time to speak, Mo Qingge''s bracelet turned into a short gun in an instant. Facing his face, it was a shot in the air. Bang¡ª¡ª The fierce gun passed through his chest, leaving a ferocious blood hole. The bodyguards behind her were staring at the gun in her hands. What''s this abnormal mystery? You know, your Highness''s followers are already five-star Xuanshi. They are not close to the level of waste like Mo Qingge. However, this mysterious weapon can be overstepped, making a master unable to resist. However, Mo Qingge deliberately missed some, did not directly kill the heart, cold voice: "antidote?" "No, no... ah!" Bang¡ª¡ª Words fall, is heavy a gun to hit, penetrate his heart, blood four splash, bone and flesh separation. If not, she can detoxify her brother herself! Then go to hell! "Ah --" with a shrill cry, he fell into a pool of blood, glared at his eyes and died. "Ah..." Several bodyguards behind him turned pale and looked at each other, and their tongues were not sharp: "Mo Qingge... How dare she, how dare she..." Several bodyguards looked at each other, and their first reaction was to run! Run! Mo Qingge coldly horizontal them one eye, hook lip scorn a sneer, lazy nonsense, raise the short gun in the hand. Bang bang! Some of them hit the arms, some hit the legs and knees. "Ah..." "Ah For a moment, in situ scream repeatedly, either broken arm, or broken leg, look at, a enchanting red. Palpitation, fear, an instant rush to the heart. They seem to know that Mo Qingge has an artifact in his hand. It''s easy to kill them. "Mu, Mo Qingge... We are from the prince''s mansion. How dare you hurt us?" They had to move the prince out. "Oh." Mo Qingge frivolous smile, "Prince house dog, I not only dare to hurt, but also dare to kill it!" Words fall, her eyes color and sharp several minutes, is preparing to let them forever shut up, ear, but came a dull hum. "Cough... Qingge, I can''t..." Mo Xingchen couldn''t hold on any longer. He vomited out a mouthful of poisonous blood. His eyes turned black and fell down. "Brother!" Mo Qingge holds him in a hurry, and his worry is self-evident. Duanchang powder has entered her brother''s blood. She must detoxify him immediately, otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. Then, she raised her eyes and said in a cold voice: "go back and tell your master what hatred you have. Just come to me alone. If you dare to attack my brother again, even if you make trouble in the prince''s mansion, I will ask him to pay for his life!" Cold tone, let a person in the heart of a shiver. It''s a shame that this ugly woman dare to challenge their highness openly. However, they did not dare to refute, but silently swallowed the tone and kept it in mind. I have followed your Highness for many years, but today I was killed by this ugly girl. In addition to all the things before, your highness will never let Mo Qingge go! They wait and see, this ugly girl is taught by his highness! Leaving this sentence, Mo Qingge helped Mo Xingshen to the mansion. ¡­¡­ In the side yard, in the room. Mo Xingshen is lying unconscious on the bed. His face is pale, his lips are purple, his eyebrows are slightly frowning, and his forehead is sweating, as if he is suffering a lot. Mo Qingge sits beside the bed, takes out the silver needle from the cuff and stabs several acupoints of Mo Xingchen. The purple and black blood flowed down the silver needle. "Cough..." Ink star sink began to cough blood, poison blood spit out, forehead cold sweat is more and more. Pain Endless pain, such as the number of surging up. Duanchang powder is a kind of poison that is very common in the 25th Century. In 24 hours, that is, in two days, the poisoned person will die of intestinal perforation. However, her Mo Qingge is a doctor of poisons. It''s nothing to say that she can solve this kind of pediatric poison! Alchemy she will, but now she has no Xuanli, unable to refine antidote. But even if there is no antidote, she can also use acupuncture to force her brother''s poisonous blood out to detoxify. However, acupuncture and moxibustion force poison blood technique is fierce, elder brother beat small body weak, not necessarily can withstand. Moreover, it takes two or three days for acupuncture to clear all the poison of my brother. It means that my brother will suffer two or three more days of severe poison. Think of here, Mo Qingge finger bone tightly curled up, full of hate, more is guilt. She is the prince of indecency, but let her brother to suffer all the pain. She owes her brother too much. She won''t let go of the dogs in the prince''s mansion and all the people who have hurt their brothers and sisters! "Master, let''s go to the prince''s mansion to get the antidote!" At this time, a voice of indifference came from the bottom of my heart. "Xuanli?" Chapter 9 The next second, the dark shadow flickered, Xuanli dressed in Xuanyi, appeared in front of her, the ascetic indifference temperament, with juechen''s facial features, especially charming. After this guy disappeared last night, he has been hiding in the Xuanwen bracelet, saying that he is nourishing his spirit and can''t stay outside all the time. How can this suddenly come out again? "To the prince''s house?" She asked straight to the point. "Well." Xuanli answered, "your brother is weak and can''t bear your treatment. If you treat him with Taiji extreme technique, the damage to his body will be irreversible!" Getting the antidote is the safest way. Brother, his body can''t wait. "Master, I''ve just been awakened. I can''t show up all the time. I can''t show up too long every time." Xuanli added, "however, with my current strength, it''s still no problem to let the master retreat from the prince''s mansion!" The implication is, master, you go to make trouble, I will give you the end, don''t be afraid! "Good!" Mo Qingge agreed. She dropped her eyes and stroked her brother''s pale cheek. It was self-evident that she was distressed. "Brother, you wait. Ge''er will bring back the antidote soon. You won''t suffer any more!" It''s time to end her grudge with the prince! ¡­¡­ Prince''s mansion, main hall. Gu Yunjing was sitting in the front seat, with a graceful girl with a red face in her arms. The girl raised her eyes and looked at the corpse under the eye hall. Her face turned pale for a moment. She shrank into Gu Yunjing''s arms "Brother Prince, I''m afraid of Liuyue" That soft voice, no man would refuse. "Ryukyu, don''t be afraid." Gu Yunjing comforted in a low voice, but his face was dark. He gritted his teeth and said, "who did it?" "Your Highness." The servant with the broken arm knelt down and said, "yes... It''s Mo Qingge!" "Mo Qingge, that ugly woman, how can it be?" Gu Yunjing was so surprised that he didn''t believe his ears. A yuan is already a five-star Xuanshi, but Mo Qingge, a waste, lost all his accomplishments a year ago. How can he kill a yuan? "Your Highness." The bodyguard cried, "the mysterious weapon from nowhere is extremely lethal. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will take her... And she will wear it through your heart." "Good!" Gu Yunjing was furious. "This ugly girl is disgusting to our palace. She dares to kill her own belly. Our palace will never forgive her!" Having said that, Gu Yunjing clapped his case and said, "come on..." He was about to go to the Marquis''s house and execute the ugly girl himself when another bodyguard came in in in a hurry "Your Highness, here comes moqingge!" "What?" Gu Yunjing gave a cold hum. That waste ugly girl, unexpectedly oneself came to the door, so good, don''t need him to run again! "Bring that ugly girl in and die!" Gu Yunjing orders coldly "Yes "Gu Yunjing, I''m here!" With the girl''s cold voice, she stepped into the main hall in a green shirt and coarse cloth, with dark skin and two ferocious scars on her face. Ugly girl! Even the maid and bodyguard in the hall felt sick. I feel sorry for their highness. It''s insulting to have an engagement with such an ugly woman! "Mo Qingge, are you going to die?" Gu Yunjing asked in an angry tone. "Here''s the antidote!" Mo Qingge spread his hand and said in a cold voice. "Mo Qingge, do you dare to ask my palace for antidote?" Gu Yunjing only thinks her words are funny. He didn''t kill the ugly girl with a knife. It''s the end of his duty. Did she turn around and ask for a crime? "Sister Qingge." At this time, the girl nestled in Gu Yunjing''s arms chuckled, "you''d better pay back the debt of your Highness''s indecency last night and ah yuan''s life?" Mo Qingge glances at her coldly and remembers this person according to the memory of the original owner. Yuliuyue was originally a servant of the Qing Dynasty in luomei courtyard. She was humble and powerless. Once upon a time, their brother and sister redeemed yuliuyue and raised her as a servant girl in the Marquis''s house. The original owner treats her very well. Like his sister, he never owes her food and clothing. However, Yu Liuyue is a white eyed wolf. He is not only ungrateful to the original master, but also evil to his fiance, the prince. At that time, the original owner was still a gifted girl. He had a good relationship with Gu Yunjing. Yu Liuyue was jealous and often made trouble secretly. Later, Mo Qingge fell to the altar, and Gu Yunjing immediately changed her face. Instead, she married Yu Liuyue to the palace and became a concubine. Until then, Mo Qingge knew that her true friend was the one who stabbed her in the back! Think of here, Mo Qingge can''t help but sneer. It''s really fire, burglar, best friend, wolf and thief, but it can''t protect people''s hearts. When she was in the cloud, everyone flattered her and flattered her, but when she became a waste, she realized that those so-called good friends and sisters were just jokes! Mo Qingge snorted coldly and took a step forward. The Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a whip and quickly wrapped around Yu Liuyue''s neck. She pulled her body heavily. "Ah..." "Mo Qingge!" As an ace agent, Mo Qingge''s skill is so fast that even Gu Yunjing, who is not inferior in strength, doesn''t react. In a flash, Yu Liuyue is choked by Mo Qingge, her hands are entangled by her long whip, unable to move. "Your Highness, save Ryukyu." Yu Liuyue, a pear blossom with rain, began to cry pitifully Mo Qingge felt sick. What a pathetic white lotus swaying in the wind! "Mo Qingge, you are bold. Let Ryukyu go Gu Yunjing clapped his case and got angry. This ugly girl is so brave! Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly crooked, and her smile is enchanting: "take the antidote for your beloved concubine''s life, Gu Yunjing, you are not at a loss!" The tone of the devil is full of provocation. "How dare you threaten this palace?" His face was livid. "Equivalent exchange." Mo Qingge thought, saying that the white lotus is worth an antidote is to praise her. Seeing that Gu Yunjing didn''t speak, she said impatiently, "hurry up, don''t let the girls chirp. Either hand over the antidote, or I''ll break your concubine''s neck and make you cry!" "You dare!" "Why can''t I?" Having said that, Mo Qingge increased the strength of the phalanx, and Sheng pinched the neck of Yu Liuyue out of a bloodstain. This white lotus is not worth dying! "Cough... Pain!" Yuliuyue looks ferocious, tears flow, crying, "Your Highness, help Liuyue, help me!" In addition to surprise, it was more of a panic. The memory of Mo Qingge, not a few real friends around, but she has been good. But today, how did Mo Qingge change her mind? "Stop, stop!" Gu Yunjing couldn''t see it, and finally compromised, "this palace gives you the antidote, you release people first!" Mo Qingge spread out a slender hand: "you bring it first!" If she let go first, can''t she be stabbed into a hedgehog by the bodyguard with a knife? This scum man, when she is a fool! Chapter 10 "Mo Qingge, don''t push an inch!" Gu Yunjing is going to be angry with her. "Not to be pulled." Mo Qingge dismissively said, "go and get a new concubine tomorrow. As for this..." "Stop it, I''ll give it to you!" Gu Yunjing cherishes Yu Liuyue, but finally he is soft hearted. He hands a white jade vase to the guard, and asks the guard to give Mo Qingge. Liuyue will be safe for a while, and then settle accounts with this ugly girl! Mo Qingge takes the vase, opens it and sniffs it. It''s the antidote. "Now you''re free, aren''t you?" Gu Yunjing said impatiently. "What''s the rush?" These three words instantly ignited Gu Yunjing''s anger: "waste, what else do you want?" Yu Liuyue was tightly shackled by her and couldn''t move. She choked and said, "sister Qingge, you can''t take revenge just because you are jealous of the affection of the prince''s brother for me, can you?" This is also to make Mo Qingge unhappy. After all, it is well known that Mo Qingge and Gu Yunjing had a good relationship. "Oh Gu Yunjing interjected, "my palace has never had any affection for this ugly girl. Tomorrow, I will go to ask my father to cancel my engagement with you, a waste woman, and help Liuyue as the main room!" "Prince brother ~" Yu Liuyue was very moved. If the former Mo Qingge heard such words, it must be heartbroken. But now, she has no waves, and even wants to laugh. "Please don''t play. I''m going to leave you today!" The girl''s voice was cold and resolute. "What?" Hearing this, there was a sigh in the hall. What''s the qualification of this ugly woman who said she would divorce her royal highness? Are you crazy? "Mo Qingge, what are you talking about?" Gu Yunjing finger bone tightly curls up a way, "are you not playing hard to get?" Mo Qingge is so devoted to him that how can he suddenly say such words? This woman must be playing hard to get! "Hard to get?" Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing and glanced at Gu Yunjing, "who gave you your face? I can''t see you like that! " In a word, Gu Yunjing''s face suddenly changed, and the guards in the hall were also constantly sighing, mostly laughing. "Mo Qingge, the ugly girl, even said she didn''t like the prince? How ridiculous "Yes, but didn''t Mo Qingge devote himself to his highness before? How can he be like a changed man today?" "Oh, just a shameless slut, she must have moved on!" "As she looks, the housekeeper of the prince''s mansion doesn''t like her." "It is..." In the face of people''s low voice sarcasm, Mo Qingge didn''t take it to heart at all. At the corner of his lips, there was a faint smile. "Mo Qingge, do you know what you are talking about?" Gu Yunjing''s face was completely black. The woman who wants to marry him can row out of the prince''s mansion to the gate of the city. But she, a rubbish and ugly woman, even says she doesn''t like him. Isn''t she putting it on the table to humiliate him? "I said, I don''t like you!" Mo Qingge repeated what he had just said, "don''t you understand people''s words? His royal highness! Don''t think that you are the prince. All women should flatter you. Most of them just have a plan. If you are not the prince, you are just a waste! " One side of the bodyguard, listening to Mo Qingge gushing, have been dumbfounded, dare not breathe aloud. This girl is too brave to confront the prince in front of so many people. Is she not afraid to die? Now, there''s a good play to watch! Gu Yunjing''s face turned red with anger. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute. No woman ever dared to talk to him like this, even Mo Qingge did not dare to be so presumptuous! Is this ugly girl taking the wrong medicine today? "Before, I was sincere to you, heart and lung, and you? When my mother was still alive, in order to win over the influence of my mother''s family and the Anping Marquis''s house, you deliberately accepted my good intentions, repeatedly used my sincerity, and even spared no effort to let me try the poisonous pills with my body! " Mo Qingge''s tone was cold and accused: "at that time, I knew that the pill was poisonous. For you, I swallowed it. Later, I almost died, but what about you? Later, when my mother was gone, you changed your mind and totally ignored our previous feelings! " These are the memories of the original owner, just like thorns in her heart. The original owner is really pitiful. He thinks that he can exchange his heart with his heart. As a result, he gets a heart of wolves! Hearing this, people were surprised. They probably didn''t know that the prince and the ugly woman had such a long history. "What did you say?" Gu Yunjing saw that she had shaken out all these things, and he quickly said, "don''t discredit me! I have never had any affection for you. Everything is just your wishful thinking! " "Do you dare swear to God?" Mo Qingge asked coldly. Gu Yunjing''s finger bones are tight, and he doesn''t want to talk to her much, but he worries that he will be misunderstood, so he just sticks out his finger and swears to heaven: "I, Gu Yunjing, swear to heaven that I have never done anything you just said to you!" "Oh." Mo Qingge sneers and looks at him pretending to be ridiculous. Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, the next second, a thunder across the sky, a loud fall, shocked everyone a shiver. Gu Yunjing, in particular, was so scared that his fingers retracted. Is it thunder? "What''s the thunder?" "Is your Highness the prince really lying?" "No..." Bang bang¡ª¡ª Everyone was surprised. Just when everyone thought it was a coincidence, another thunderbolt passed by. This time, Gu Yunjing was so scared that he almost lost his soul. He shrank back for fear that the thunder would strike him. "Ha ha." Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing, "Gu Yunjing, have you seen it? God can''t see it any more. Will you not blush and be ashamed when you speak?" "Mo Qingge, shut up Mo Qingge sneered and said: "today, it''s Mo Qingge who wants to cancel this ridiculous engagement and divorce you! From then on, you and I have nothing to do with each other! " Every word is very firm. "Good, good!" Gu Yunjing was angry and said, "what an ugly girl Today''s Mo Qingge, regardless of status or appearance, is very different from him. Even if Mo Qingge proposes to repent of marriage, when it comes out, others will feel that it is he who has given up this ugly girl! Because in the eyes of the public, this ugly woman is not worthy of his highness. "Mo Qingge." Gu Yunjing said sarcastically, "do you really think it''s of any use to show off your eloquence here? My palace has long wanted to cancel this engagement. After leaving my palace, do you really think that someone will marry you? " Regretting his marriage, he can still have wives and concubines, but the reputation of Mo Qingge stinks! So, he''s not losing money. "I will marry you!" An indifferent male voice came from outside the hall. Chapter 11 People were stunned. "Here comes King Mo!" Mo... Is mo Wang here? People stare big eyes, low body salute one after another, atmosphere dare not gasp one. King mo of Dongjin kingdom is the youngest brother of the emperor. Although Gu Yunjing is one generation old, he is not much older than Gu Yunjing. Although Mo Wang is low-key and rarely appears, it is said that he is cruel, cold-blooded, powerful and mysterious. Looking at the whole empire, only the emperor knows his true identity. "Why is uncle Huang here?" Gu Yunjing murmured in a low voice, but he didn''t dare to neglect it, so he got up in a hurry to meet him. Just now, did Uncle Huang still say that he wanted to marry this ugly woman? He heard wrong! Mo Wang? Out of curiosity, Mo Qingge secretly looks up and looks out of the door, but he is scared and lowers his head. How... How could it be him? The men who come face to face, gather in the white brocade of the prime brocade, the skin is fat, and the thin lips star eyes, is not the iceberg that she played yesterday in the hot spring? My God, the world is too small, but it is so narrow, so soon let her meet again. What did he just say, that he wanted to marry her? I''m not teasing her! All of a sudden, Mo Qingge''s heart to die is full. Mo Qingge, Mo Qingge, you are greedy for men. You should be punished! Yu Liuyue stood in the same place, looking at the man in front of him, his eyes were straight. She has never met Mo Wang. Unexpectedly, Mo Wang seems to be about the same age as the prince. She has a fine temperament and amazing face. For the first time, I felt that a man could be so far away, even if he picked the stars with his bare hands, he could not. Such a comparison, suddenly, she felt Gu Yunjing were eclipsed. "I don''t know if Uncle Huang is here, but my nephew is not welcome." Gu Yunjing lowered his head, and did not forget to scold the guard, "a group of dog slaves, do you know if the king of ink is coming?" Offended this abnormal uncle Huang, ten heads are not enough for them to chop! "The slave knows his sin!" Several guards fell on their knees. "I''ll take the punishment myself, deduct my salary for half a year, and get out of my palace!" Gu Yunjing took the initiative and punished the two guards first. Otherwise, if you let uncle Huang punish you, it would not be as simple as skin and flesh. "Yes, yes!" The guard retreated tremblingly. "Uncle Huang." Gu Yunjing respectfully said, "Mo Qingge, a waste ugly girl, not only molested her nephew, but also killed his close followers. Just now, my nephew gave her up!" Mo Qingge would like to retort, it is clear that I quit you! But he didn''t want Mo Wang to see his face, so he kept his head down and didn''t say a word. Gu Mian Mo glanced at him indifferently and opened his thin lips lightly: "that''s just right." All of you: -- Exactly what? "This girl, I took it with me." He looked sideways at the girl with her back to him and spoke faintly. Who does this girl mean? Does Mo Qingge sing? "Huang, Huang Shu..." Gu Yunjing stopped for a moment. Is uncle Huang crazy to take this ugly girl? Gu''s plain white robe is as cool and luxurious as a banished immortal. The clouds move gently to Mo Qingge''s side. He is very tall. He looks over 1.85 meters tall. He still can''t hide his strong and indifferent air. If he gets closer to her, he will feel a kind of breathless pressure. Mo Qingge stands in the same place, always lowering his head, for fear of being recognized by this pervert. Don''t touch her, don''t touch her! "I..." Mo Qingge didn''t say anything. Gu Mian Mo''s slender and white hand took hold of Mo Qingge''s waist. One hand picked it up lightly, and the faint fragrance of ambergris flowed into his heart. "The little girl is too thin. In the future, she should eat more." Everyone in the hall couldn''t help taking a breath. Did Mo Wang take the wrong medicine today? Where is the cold, unsophisticated Mo Wang on weekdays? Has he been switched? Or is mowang''s taste unique and he just likes moqingge? Mo Qingge nests in a man''s arms and sticks to his cold chest. He doesn''t dare to look up or speak. In front of so many people''s face, she is not easy to sweep the ink King''s face. Just leave first! "But..." Gu Yunjing is not reconciled, "but this ugly girl killed the palace''s relatives, this account..." "Why?" Gu Yinmo interrupted him, "the little princess killed a dog slave, but still have to pay for his life?" The tone of indifference is full of authority. The corners of their mouths twitched. So soon to call the little princess? Yu Liu month sees in the eye, the pupil all wants to emit fire. Just now, Mo Qingge was still his Royal Highness''s abandoned concubine. After a while, he flew up the branch to become a phoenix and climbed up the high branch of Mo king! This waste, why? "No, I dare not." Gu Yunjing shook his head, thinking, uncle Huang, you are happy, "just... Mo Qingge, she looks ugly, really does not deserve uncle Huang''s noble status, please think twice!" Uncle Huang must not have seen the ugly girl''s true face. If I see it, I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death. I''ll throw this ugly girl to death on the spot! Who knows, Gu Mian Mo coldly replied: "no harm, I like it." All of you: -- After identification, Mo Wang must be crazy! Mo Qingge After a while out of the prince''s house, she had to run quickly, otherwise, she would be killed if the beauty saw her true face! "Yunmo, go." "Yes Gu felt ink words fall, then holding his own just recognized little princess, turned away from the main hall. They all looked at each other, but they didn''t react. The Jade Liu month stares at the back figure of two people, the envy intention is about to be unable to restrain. "Oh." Gu Yunjing hummed coldly, "look, uncle Huang is just playing. I''m tired of playing. That''s her death time!" With Uncle Huang''s eyes, how can you fall in love with a waste ugly girl? Everyone agreed and nodded, probably also feel, Mo Wang is usually beauty see much, suddenly like this one. ¡­¡­ Out of the prince''s mansion, outside the mansion, there is a beautiful woman in green dress. She looks cool and beautiful. She fixed her eyes, and suddenly caught a glimpse of her husband holding a woman out, her eyes all staring straight. Wang Ye has never been close to women, and his temperament is cold. How can he take the initiative to hold a woman? When the woman cuts Mo Qingge, she feels a little unbalanced. Mo Qingge nests in the man''s arms, nervous, guilty to the extreme. Where is he going to take himself and take him back to revenge? "Master, he is a monster!" Suddenly, Xuanli''s voice sounded at the bottom of my heart. Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a moment and asked silently: "what? Evil "This man is dangerous. Stay away from him!" Xuanli''s voice was very alert. He probably felt that the man in front of him was so powerful that he couldn''t solve it. It''s not only dangerous, but also has the smell of monsters! So he concluded that King Mo was a monster, and he was a noble and powerful beast. Mo Qingge can''t help but take a cold breath, thinking, what ghosts and ghosts are they provoking? She struggled for a moment, and just as she wanted to go on, a man''s voice came to her ear "Xiao Ge''er, why don''t you raise your head and let me have a look?" Chapter 12 Gu Yinmo''s eyes languidly fell on the girl who always lowered her head, and her lips were filled with a smile of indecision. She was evil and downcast. Does this woman think she can''t recognize who she is with her head down? Little song Is this calling her? In addition to Mo Qingge, yunmo and Linglong are also shocked. They had never seen the LORD speak so softly to a woman. What''s more, she''s an ugly woman! Is Wang Ye serious? Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and refused to look up: "Uncle Huang, the little girl looks ugly, for fear of disturbing uncle Huang." Raise your head? If you really look up, I''m afraid this guy will kill himself together! "Well, I don''t mind." Who knows, Gu Mo''s tone is more gentle. This sentence, it is mo Qingge forced to a desperate situation. It''s all right. Just die. Let it go! So, Mo Qingge slowly raised his head, revealing the ugly dark face, opposite Gu Mian''s four eyes. Gu Mian''s deep ink eyes seemed to see through her, but there was not much surprise. Mo Qingge is calm on the surface, but flustered in the heart. This man''s aura is too strong. She has offended a man she should not offend! What is this guy staring at her all the time? Is it hard to figure out how to kill her or torture her? He must have recognized himself. Gu felt that the little girl was guilty, so he joked "Xiao Ge''er was teasing Wang in the hot spring yesterday. Why didn''t she have the courage today?" Yunmo: "I''m not sure." Linglong Is this ugly girl the one who molested their Lord in the hot spring yesterday? It''s really notorious. It''s enough to molest a prince and their master. It''s disgusting! However, what they couldn''t figure out was that the LORD spoke out such a shame in front of them. "Cough." Mo Qingge was choked by his words and quickly prevaricated, "yesterday I... Recognized the wrong person." No sooner had she said that than she regretted it. Mo Qingge, Mo Qingge, how can you give such a bad excuse? She didn''t even believe it. "Wrong person?" Gu Mian asked, "did you recognize me as the prince?" "No, no!" Mo Qingge quickly denied it. The more explanation, the more confused. The more flustered the little girl was, the more secretly he was pleased. Little song is as like as two peas. This time, he will never let go. After a pause, Mo Qingge continued: "Uncle Huang, just thank you for helping me out. Today''s great kindness, Ge''er will repay me in the future..." "I''m serious." He said faintly. Mo Qingge Which sentence is serious? "Princess Mo, are you interested in singing?" Mom! Is this sick Lord proposing to her? Hard core! Yunmo and Linglong look at each other. Lord, have you lost your sight? This woman is so ugly. Do you want to marry her? "Cough." Mo Qingge was flattered and quickly refused, "Uncle Huang, the man who was just in the prince''s mansion, Ge''er only thought you were joking and helped Ge''er out." "I''m not kidding." Mo Qingge This eldest brother, pick up a person casually on the street, regard as princess, really good? Besides, they only met twice this time. Does he want to marry himself back and torture slowly? Well, it''s possible! "I, I''m kidding." Mo Qingge pushes him and tries to get away from him, but he holds him tighter. "Or does Ge''er feel that Wang''s sincerity is not enough?" He asked. Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and thought, "you are sincere. I don''t know you at all. I want to marry a ghost! Is it hard to be because he molested him once, and he was determined to die? Look at this ice face, it doesn''t seem like it will be determined. So, Mo Qingge nodded and said, "yes, uncle Huang, you are a prince. If you marry a princess, how can you get ten li red makeup, eight lift sedan chair, three tea and six gifts? Otherwise, how shabby it is?" She deliberately said such words, thinking that King Mo would feel that she was not ashamed. Who knows, Gu Jingmo listened to every word carefully "Yunmo." When talking to his subordinates, his voice was a bit cold. "My subordinates are here!" "Go to the prince''s residence to prepare betrothal gifts and send them to the Marquis''s residence in Anping." He blurted out. "Ah?" Yunmo''s face is blue. Wang Ye, do you really want to marry this ugly girl? Linglong''s face was already black, and he hated Mo Qingge more and more deeply. She is the only female Dharma protector beside the Lord. On weekdays, there are few opportunities to get close to him. Although he is indifferent to her, he treats her as his own. I thought that I was the most important woman around him. It was only a matter of time before I moved him. I didn''t expect that a mo Qingge could be so loved by the Lord. Why should she? "Mr. Wang, this is not suitable, is it?" Linglong is not willing to say, "even if you want to marry Qingge''s sister as the princess, you have to take a long-term view and choose a good day to propose marriage again?" She thought that Wang ye might have got some water in his head, and his head was hot for a moment, so he would say such nonsense. When the Lord calms down, I''m afraid he won''t even look at this ugly girl? Wang Ye''s status is noble. Only she can be worthy of it. What is this ugly woman? Mo Qingge also agreed and nodded. She doesn''t want to be the little wife of Mo Wang! The words fall, Gu Mian Mo coldly horizontal her one eye, tone is gloomy: "this king which day proposes a marriage, which day is a good day." In a word, there is no doubt. "No, no, no!" Mo Qingge also hastily refused, "Uncle Huang, I just retired from the marriage with the prince. I''m not innocent and I don''t deserve you." The most important thing for the royal nobles is their innocence. She doesn''t believe it. She says so. This guy doesn''t give up. Who knows, he still said: "I don''t mind." Mo Qingge You don''t mind, I do! The second time we meet, we''ll ask for marriage. Love at first sight doesn''t come so fast, does it? "Go." Gu Mo didn''t talk much. He took her gently and got on the chariot. "Go, where?" "Go to the Marquis''s house and propose marriage." Mo Qingge Brother, you are serious! She wanted to resist, but there was no room for resistance. She was close to his cold chest and wanted to cry without tears. The next day, she went out of the door and was abducted by the wolf. Why is her life so miserable? At this time, Xuanli''s voice came from the bottom of my heart: "master, I''ll help you kill this Padawan!" "No," he said Mo Qingge said with his mind, "the strength of this evil is unfathomable. We need to outwit it. Don''t expose it first!" Intuition tells her that Xuan Li is not the opponent of this evil. Chapter 13 "But, but he bullied you!" Xuanli is not reconciled. No one can bully the master! "It''s OK. I can handle it." Mo Qingge said, "if you really can''t cope with it, you can do it again!" She can''t fight this man. Can''t she find a chance to poison him? If he dares to advance an inch, he will be poisoned soon! But now... Mo Qingge is firmly held in his arms and has no resistance. She protested: "Uncle Huang, can you release me first?" Gu felt as if he hadn''t heard of it. He didn''t mean to let go. Mo Qingge wants to cry without tears. Close to her chest, Mo Qingge only feel, a cold stab into the bottom of my heart, stab her straight hit exciting. Is this guy made of ice? He has no body temperature, just like a corpse. It seems that his cold poison has gone to the bone and blood, and his life will not be long! Mo Qingge just accidentally touched his pulse, then had a clear view, as if there were any new discoveries. Oh, my God! This man is not only cold poison has gone into the bone and blood, the whole body''s muscles and veins are broken! In this way, if the ordinary people had been changed, they would have been dead long ago. How could he still be alive? Alas, although this man is good-looking, it''s a pity that he is a short-lived ghost. If he marries him, won''t he be widowed in the future? No, I can''t, I can''t! How can she hang herself in a tree? She slightly moved her body, which was obviously an ordinary movement, but made him feel a little restless. "Don''t move." He said coldly, and then he gathered Mo Qingge in his arms. Across the clothes, the piercing cold is still. It''s so cold This ice is to kill her! After ten sneezes, when Mo Qingge was on the verge of cold, they went to Hou''s house. She quickly jumped out of Gu Mian''s arms and said, "Uncle Huang, go in and sit down. I''m going to save my brother first!" My brother is still in danger of being poisoned. I can''t delay! Gu Mo didn''t stop her. He looked at her back with a little trance. In his mind, he came up with the figure that had been rowed thousands of times in that dream. It''s her... That''s right. The girl in the nightmare falls off the cliff, but he can''t catch it anyway. This time, if he catches it, he will never let it go again! ¡­¡­ Anping Marquis''s house, inner hall. "Master Hou, here comes King Mo!" "What?" Mo Yan was startled and whispered, "what did the Buddha do in Hou''s residence?" "King Mo, he''s also bringing a lot of betrothal gifts. He''s asking for a marriage!" Jiading added. "Betrothal gifts?" Mo Yan stares big eyes, thinking that he heard wrong? King Mo and their Houfu have never met each other. Who else can they marry? "Is it possible to propose marriage to Lin Lang?" The second lady looked at her daughter, Mo Linlang, looking forward to it. Her daughter is the most talented and beautiful woman in the imperial city. If the king of ink really comes to propose marriage, it must be for Linlang. Mo Linlang smiles shyly. On the surface, she is calm, but on the inside, she is happy. "Come on, please come in "Yes "Here comes Mo Wang!" The words fall, a long cloud brocade white clothes slowly come, rich God such as jade, cold Jue dust, noble air is natural, plus his face of the evil spirit. No one will believe that he and the old emperor are of the same generation. Cloud Mo and Linglong followed, there are a few palace servants, the whole box of betrothal gifts moved in. This battle is really a little big. Mo Yan and others bowed to salute one after another: "I''ve seen King Mo, but I don''t know why he came here?" Maureen Lang, like a fool, stares at the man in front of her. For a moment, her eyes are straight. Only a perfect man like Mo Wang is worthy of her! Who knows next second, Mo Wang hit her face, open lips way: "Song son?" Song... Song? Who is mo Wang calling? Does Mo Qingge sing? Mo Yan was stunned, but he didn''t respond: "Wang Ye, are you talking about little girl Mo Qingge?" "Well." Gu didn''t deny it. He said indifferently, "my king, come to propose marriage with Ge Er." In a word, shocked the whole audience. Did they hear right? Is king Mo here to propose marriage to the famous waste? Mo Linlang''s face is very blue, and he has the feeling of being beaten in the face. Is mo Wang for that ugly girl, not for her? What''s more, in order to marry an ugly girl, it''s too flattering to prepare so many betrothal gifts, isn''t it? "This..." for a moment, Mo Yan stopped talking. He thought to himself that it would be nice to sell a moqingge to the Marquis''s house for such a rich bride price. Cloud Mo says: "two young ladies in which partial courtyard, I invite!" To propose a marriage, it is natural for the party concerned to be present. "No, it''s not necessary." Mo Yan quickly refused, "Liu Shu, go and invite Qingge!" If you let King Mo''s people see that Mo Qingge lives in such a dilapidated courtyard, baobuqi will be furious. "Yes "Wang Ye, please take a seat. The little girl will be here soon!" Mo Yan was smiling and respectful. ¡­¡­ Mo Qingge went back to pianyuan, fed Mo Xing the antidote he just got, took it, and gave him acupuncture again. In a moment, Mo Xing''s face was full of sweat and woke up: "Qingge..." His tone was very weak. "Brother, how are you? Do you feel better?" Mo Qingge asked softly. "I don''t seem to mind." Ink star sink only feel, the poison inside oneself is clear almost, "clear song, is you saved me?" He didn''t remember when his sister became a doctor. "Well... I picked up an antidote by accident, and I woke you up." Mo Qingge smiles. "The antidote you picked up?" No matter how he listened, he felt that something was wrong. Is my sister serious? "Brother, you''ve just detoxified and you''re weak. Go to sleep for a while. I''ll cook some soup for you." Mo Qingge told me carefully. My brother was born with a lot of poison. He has always been very weak. He needs pills and herbs. But she didn''t have any silver in her hand, not to mention buying pills. She didn''t even have the money to buy Herbs to make her own pills. We have to find a way to make some money. Otherwise, she could not refine pills and recover her strength and that of her brother. "Qingge." Ink star deeply clenched her cape, palpitating meaning is self-evident. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qingge asked him, "is there anything else wrong?" Mo Xingshen looked at her for a moment: "you''ve never treated me like this before." In a word, it sounds sad. My former sister would never be so nice to him. A touch of bitterness poured into Mo Qingge''s heart. She said, "I used to hurt my brother''s heart when I was young. In the future, the song will make up for it." This can be regarded as compensation for the original owner. Mo Xing''s face is slightly touched. His sister, really changed. At this time, Liu Shu came in from the outside of the courtyard and said: "Mo Qingge, the Marquis asked you to go to the main hall!" "No time!" Mo Qingge coldly refused, thinking, there must be nothing good. Liu Shu changed her face and added: "the king of ink has come to propose marriage to you!" "What?" Did he really mention it? Chapter 14 Mo Qingge rushed to the main hall in a hurry. What came into sight was the whole box of betrothal gifts. Inside, there are probably jewelry, gold, and all kinds of rare things. Suddenly, her eyes were red. If all the money was hers, she would have the money to buy medicine for herself and her brother. Gu Mian Mo, however, sat at one side calmly, holding the tea cup with a slender finger bone as jade, lazy and elegant. "Uncle Huang, don''t be ridiculous!" Mo Qingge blurts out. This sentence shocked the whole audience. The status of King Mo is much higher than that of the prince. This girl, who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, came up and scolded King mo. "Bold!" Mo Yan scolds a way, "saw Mo Wang, still not quick kneel down to salute?" Mo Linlang snorted coldly, thinking that it''s strange that Mo Wang likes such an ugly girl who doesn''t know etiquette. Who knows, Gu Mian Mo light way: "no harm, between husband and wife, do not be polite." There is no need to be polite between husband and wife What is the word of tiger and wolf? Mo Qingge Who and you are husband and wife? I haven''t written a word yet? "Sister." Mo Linlang said with a smile, "King Mo wants to take you as my concubine. Don''t you thank the Lord?" She thought that a God''s residence like Mo Wang''s, even if he wanted to marry Mo Qingge, would be a concubine at most. After all, today''s Mo Qingge is a waste ugly girl! "Shut up Gu quilt Mo Leng lie interrupted her words, "this king, don''t take concubine." I don''t take concubines. Does it mean that he wants to marry Mo Qingge as princess? Isn''t he crazy? Mo Linlang thought, she is a proud woman standing here, Mo Wang can''t see, but he wants to marry this ugly woman as the princess. What''s the point. What''s worse than Mo Qingge? "Little song." Gu Mo''s tone, a lot of gentle, "you have not promised the king." Mo Qingge Is this bandit trying to buy and sell by force? However, she took a look at the large boxes of betrothal gifts in the hall and was a little excited. "Uncle Huang, are these all betrothal gifts for me?" She asked. Suddenly, people were angry. This vulgar woman is really thinking about the dowry! Even yunmo and Linglong are angry. Why does the Lord want to marry such a vulgar ugly woman? "Well." Gu Mian Mo replied indifferently, "if Ge''er promises, these are all Ge''er''s, and everything in King Mo''s house is also Ge''er''s." Light tone, seems not to mind. "Well, I promise you!" Mo Qingge readily agreed. In the inner hall, there was another sigh. This... This is a promise? Because of the dowry? "Cough, master." Xuanli quickly stopped, "you can''t sell yourself so easily!" How come the master doesn''t have any principles? Mo Qingge said: "I can''t help it. I''m in urgent need of money now. Let''s promise to pay him his dowry another day." Xuanli What''s more, King Mo has come to propose marriage. If she refuses, won''t she be too shameful? Seeing her promise, Gu Mian Mo''s eyes were gentle for several minutes, and his heart was filled with joy. Immediately, he ordered: "yunmo, pack up things for the princess, and move to the palace today." It''s not surprising. "No, no, No Mo Qingge was flattered and said, "cough, uncle Huang, I just agreed to the engagement, but I haven''t been through yet. If I''m in such a hurry to live in the palace, I''ll give you a handle." "Can''t wait to get married?" He asked knowingly, "that..." "That''s not what I mean." She wanted to cry, had to compromise, "Uncle Huang, you allow me to think about it three or five days!" Hold on for a second. "Good." This time, Gu mianmo agreed. Linglong secretly took a glance at Mo Qingge, and her eyes turned red with jealousy. Wang Ye will never compromise with anyone, she is the first! Then, Mo Qingge turned his eyes and said, "yes, uncle Huang." "Well?" Mo Qingge glanced at the people behind him. He only felt that these people were here, which was too eye-catching: "I have something to say to you alone." Mo Linlang and other people''s faces were dark and resentful. This waste, still don''t wait to see them? Cloud Mo immediately understood her meaning: "Hou ye, the princess has a word to say with our prince alone, you all step down!" There is no doubt about the tone of the order. "Yes Mo Yan dare to be angry, so he has to call the second lady, mother and daughter, and the servants in the hall to make room for them. Before leaving, Mo Lin Lang glared at Mo Qingge fiercely, jealous and going crazy. Mo Qingge, wait for me! After the hall was clean, Gu Mian Mo said, "let''s talk about it." "Can I ask you to borrow some herbs?" She doesn''t want to play the game anymore. At present, the meridians of my body are blocked, so I need to quench water to dredge the meridians, so that I can practice again. As for the situation of my brother, it is more troublesome. He was born with severe poison, and his meridians were totally damaged. He needed a higher level recovery pill to repair his meridians and re cultivate. For his leg injury, he needed a higher level pill than recovery pill. Quenched spirit water is the lowest level of spirit liquid. It can be refined without Xuanli, but the recovery pill can only be refined after she has Xuanli. Because she found that in this continent, refining pills, most of them need Xuanli, Xuanli is not enough, even if the medical skill is superb, no matter how good the prescription is, it still can not be refined. Nevertheless, she will certainly become an alchemist, and she will become the top alchemist in the mainland! "Yes." Gu Mian Mo didn''t ask for any herbs, so he agreed. The singer has been given to him. What else can he not give to the singer? "Uncle Huang, I haven''t said what medicine I need." Mo Qing song whispered Tucao way, "you make complaints about it too bad!" Immediately, he said to yunmo: "after a while, help the princess go to the palace medicine pavilion to get the medicinal materials. If the medicine Pavilion doesn''t have them, find a way to find them!" King Mo is worthy of being king mo. it''s just that the whole medicine pavilion has been moved with her. "Yes "Ge''er, thank you very much." Mo Qingge smiles and says thank you. "Qingge girl, are you a alchemist?" Cloud Mo slightly surprised to see her one eye, "that you whether can cure the cold poison of my family Wang Ye?" "Cloud Mo, did I let you talk too much?" Gu quilt ink thin lips gently open, cold interrupt. "I can... Try." If it were in the 25th Century, she would dare to say that she could be cured, but now, limited everywhere, she would not dare to say such big words. Then she continued: "Uncle Huang''s cold poison has penetrated into the bone and blood, and hurt the heart and pulse. It can not be solved by ordinary pills. In addition, there is a strong poison in the body, which leads to the weakness of the muscles and veins. Therefore, pills that are eager for quick success and instant benefit are not available. They need to be warmed up!" Mo Qingge a export, cloud Mo are silly. Because every word she said was accurate to the point! Chapter 15 The Lord has been carrying cold poison since he was born. Every night when the moon is full, his life is not like death. Even if he has searched for medical saints, there is no solution. Compared with that, the poison in his body is nothing more than a great witch. This girl, even without the pulse of the Lord, can accurately tell the illness of the Lord. It seems that she is not only an alchemist, but also a powerful high-level alchemist! "What do you know about Qingge girl?" Cloud Mo can''t wait to ask, looking at Mo Qingge''s look, a little more worship. "Cough..." Mo Qingge coughed awkwardly twice, and came forward a little, "Uncle Huang stretched out his hand to let Ge''er have a look at the pulse." Gu Zimo flicks his sleeve and stretches out his long white finger bone. Mo Qingge squats down and touches his pulse. He closes his eyes and makes his eyebrows slightly frown. Oh, my God! In addition to the cold poison, there was a strong poison in this man''s body, which was very rare in the 25th Century. However, the title of "medicine and poison ghost hand" is not earned by Mo Qingge. Although she is still calm in the face of such poison, she knows how to solve it. However, with her body and strength, she has no way to produce antidote pills. "Qingge girl, what''s the matter?" Cloud Mo can''t wait to ask. Mo Qingge opened her eyes and looked calm: "yes." "What?" Cloud Mo also thought that he heard wrong, "this words seriously?" "Miss, can you really solve it?" Yunran also has an unbelievable face. The poison in the master''s body has been stagnant for a long time. Even the doctors in the world can''t help it! "Well." Mo Qingge did not, otherwise, immediately, the wrist silver flash, the bracelet into a few silver needles, pinch in the fingers. The cold poison in Uncle Huang''s body is deep-rooted and complex, but there is also poison plume. Although the poison is heavy, it is difficult to spread to the heart and pulse, so it is very easy to remove. It can be cleared up with acupuncture! No, to be exact, ordinary people''s acupuncture may not be completely clear, but her treatment of poisonous ghost hand acupuncture is no exception. "Uncle Huang, I''m going to detoxify you. There may be some pain. You have to bear it." Mo Qingge raised her eyes and looked at him, gently holding the silver needle between her fingers. Just about to drop the needle. "Hello! Wait, what are you doing? " Cloud Mo quickly called her, "put down the silver needle in your hand quickly!" What does this girl want to do? Stab them with a needle? "This is acupuncture." Mo Qingge had a pause, but also a blank face, "is it difficult, you don''t have acupuncture?" "Acupuncture, what is it?" Yunmo is still at a loss. Besides, what do you mean? Isn''t she from this world? "Cough, this silver needle is used to treat diseases." Mo Qingge doesn''t know how to explain it. God, there is no acupuncture in such a big foreign continent. You can imagine how backward the medical skills in this continent are. "How can I use silver needles to treat diseases?" Cloud Mo murmurs a way in a low voice, half believe half doubt of look in the eyes, in the heart how much still some worry. "Yunmo, step back." At the right time, Gu''s ink and ice lips gently opened and spoke lightly. "... yes." Cloud Mo had to step back a little, but still not at ease staring at the silver needle in Mo Qing singer. "Little song, don''t listen to him. Come on, uncle Huang believes in you." Gu''s tone is very mild. "Well." Feeling the man''s unconditional trust, Mo Qingge feels a little touched. The silver needle in his hand falls back and forth and penetrates into his acupoints. Mo Qingge lowers her head slightly and looks more dignified. It''s too deep in the poison plume. It''s good to apply more needles! Immediately, the black pattern Bracelet in Mo Qingge''s wrist flashed slightly, and several silver needles appeared in the palm. Cloud Mo Zheng Zheng, can''t help rubbing his eyes, think he read wrong. What kind of Bracelet does Mo Qingge wear, which can spit out concealed weapons at any time? Gu peimo also saw the mystery of this Xuan Wen bracelet, but he didn''t say a word and didn''t change his face. The black blood flowed down the fingertips of Gu Mian Mo, slightly dazzling. "Master, this man is full of monsters." Xuanli whispered in her heart, "but I can''t see clearly that he has any monster characteristics. It''s really strange!" Mo Qingge didn''t answer, but he didn''t care much. This man is powerful. Even if he is a monster, I''m afraid most people can''t see his monster characteristics. Cloud Mo and cloud dye looking at that from the fingertip of the poison blood flowing down, are all gaping. "These are all the poisonous blood in Uncle Huang''s body. As long as the poisonous blood is forced out, the poisonous feather will be solved." The words of Mo Qingge fall, and the silver needle is drawn out. The next second, Gu Mian''s ink gushes out with a mouthful of poisonous blood. Mo Qingge reached out and touched his pulse again. The poison plume in the body has been cleared almost. "All right." "This... This is good?" Yunmo is still a little unbelievable. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded gently, "bring me a pen and paper." Yunran gladly hands over the pen and paper, and sees Mo Qingge writing down the prescription on the paper and handing it to yunmo. "The poison plume in Uncle Huang''s body has been almost cleared. Take this prescription for about a month, and the remaining poison of the poison plume will be completely cleared!" The tone of Mo Qingge is very confident. Cloud Mo took the prescription, looked carefully, but could not understand: "this... This prescription is really useful?" "Uncle Huang, how do you feel now?" Mo Qingge asked tentatively. "The poison plume in the body has been solved." Gu Mian Mo spoke lightly, and could clearly perceive the changes in his body. Seeing that the Lord himself said so, yunmo didn''t dare to doubt it any more. He looked at Mo Qingge admiringly and felt that he was blind before. "Miss Qingge, you are really a miracle doctor!" Yunmo''s tone is full of admiration. The poison in the Lord''s body, even if you asked all the doctors and alchemists in the Imperial City, could not be solved, but Qingge girl pricked it with a silver needle casually, and then it was cleared! If those old doctors and alchemists in the Imperial City knew this, would they be shameless? "Dare not, dare not." Mo Qingge doesn''t want to be destroyed. "Uncle Huang''s cold and poison are deep in his body. I can''t guarantee that he can clear it, but Uncle Huang Rongge may be able to solve it for some time." This is her dowry. After all, Gu mianmo saved her once, and she had to take some herbs from the palace. Although he agreed to the engagement, he didn''t intend to marry into the palace, so he didn''t owe too much to this man. In the future, she will return these herbs to King Mo! However, which is more important? At present, she has a lot of things to deal with. Where can she think of saving this beautiful uncle? Besides, this man is powerful and can''t die for a while. When she solves her problem, she can detoxify the beauty uncle. Chapter 16 After seeing off the Mo king, Mo Qingge goes back to the partial courtyard of Hou''s house, locks himself in the room, and begins to study the medicinal materials that yunmo has just sent and purchased. "Leafless fruit, ningxuan grass..." Mo Qingge put the medicinal materials for refining quenched water in a row, counted them, then threw them into the utensils for cooking and put them on the stove. Now she has no Xuanli, so she can only use the way of ordinary Decoction to refine the quenched spirit water, although she is not sure. In addition, the name of the spirit liquid in the 25th Century is different from that in the alien continent. But when she got these herbs, she knew that the efficacy of these herbs was almost the same as that of the herbs she used in the 25th Century. As long as she used the same refining method, there should be no big problem! Mo Xingshen looked at him and asked curiously: "Sister, why don''t I remember that you can alchemy?" "I know a little bit about fur." The tone of Mo Qingge is still implicit. Mo Xingchen was a little surprised In the northern underworld, Alchemist is a very rare profession. If he is not very talented, he can''t be cultivated. This time, the idea of Mo Qingge is too simple. Although the medicinal herbs have the same efficacy, the mysterious force of the alien continent fluctuates differently. Therefore, there are some subtle differences in the methods of refining spirit liquid. Even if Mo Qingge was skillful in refining medicine, he had tried it more than ten times before he managed to refine the quenched water. The clear quenched water is shining with golden light. When it is poured into the porcelain bottle, Mo Qingge''s eyes are bright, and his lips are slightly raised, showing a little happy smile. Soon, soon, she will get through the meridians and cultivate Xuanli. At that time, those who bully her and humiliate their brothers and sisters will pay the same price! Outside, the sky was already bright. Mo Qingge poured the quenched water into the barrel, and his whole body was immersed in the barrel, and he closed his eyes. Mo Qingge realized that a burning force, flowing from the Dantian into the limbs and into the meridians, seemed to burst out at any time! Restless mood, will her package, the body temperature, more and more hot, hot she can''t bear. Mo Qingge tightly closed her eyes and resisted the pressure brought by the quenched water. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and a lot of blood oozed from the corners of her eyes and nose. With the ferocious scar on her face, it looked like a ghost from a distance! This body is too weak to bear the refining of the spirit liquid, but anyway, she has to keep it! ¡­¡­¡­ Outside the door, Mo Xingshen''s face is a little tired and tired. He still keeps his spirits up and stays outside. He was a little worried. He wanted to go in and have a look. He was also worried that he would disturb his sister, so he had to guard outside the door. "Well..." Suddenly, a female voice whimpering and struggling came from her ear. Mo Xingshen raised her eyes and fixed her eyes. She saw Mo Qinge coming in from outside the courtyard with blood all over her body. She wanted to speak but couldn''t say it again. Her throat was burning. Behind her, followed by two servants, two servants are careful, for Mo Qingge or some fear. But as soon as they opened the door, they found that Mo Qingge was not there. They immediately felt relieved and began to be arrogant. "Mo Qing''e!" Ink star sink immediately raise vigilance, "what do you come to do?" "Wu Wu..." Mo Qing''e angrily opened her eyes and went forward to grab Mo Xing Shen''s neck. Her shape was terrible and she seemed to want to say something. She wants to know the whereabouts of Mo Qingge. All day and all night, she suffered a lot, so she finally couldn''t help asking Mo Qingge for an antidote. "Get out of here!" Mo Xingshen pushes her away, with a little anger, and directly pushes Mo Qinge to the ground. His head bumps heavily against the pillar to the side, and some bloodstains appear. "Oh..." Mo Qing''e was still struggling. With tears in her eyes, she turned her head and motioned to the servant to start. Kill this punk! "Little waste, you are tired of living. How dare you touch my young lady!" Two servants come forward, one grabs Mo Xingshen''s weak arm, the other trips him to the ground. "Say quickly, where is the rubbish of Mo Qingge?" With her brother in hand, they don''t believe it. Mo Qingge dares not to hand over the antidote! "Hum." Mo Xing snorts coldly. He doesn''t answer and doesn''t tell his sister''s whereabouts, but he is still worried. He worried that they would push the door in, and suddenly interrupted Mo Qingge. Mo Qing''e got up from the ground, pointed to the closed door, and made a hoarse voice, indicating that they didn''t need to talk nonsense, just hit the door directly. "Yes, miss!" The two servants got up, stepped on the finger bone of Mo Xingshen, and knocked heavily on the door. "Mo Qingge, waste, get out, otherwise, today is your waste brother''s death!" "Mo Qingge, do you hear me? If we don''t open the door, we''ll smash it! " Then they looked at each other and nodded. Xuanli condensed his palm, and with a violent hand, he rushed to the door. Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, their palms had not yet fallen, but the door had been smashed open from inside. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª Fury two feet, heavy fall in two housekeeper''s chest, directly kicked a person to fly out. "Ouch!" "Ouch!" Mo Qingge''s face was gloomy, and he stood in front of their master and servant. His breath was full of Xuanli waves! Relying on the nearest Mo Xingchen, he immediately felt that his sister''s breath was unusual, and he couldn''t help but feel happy. Did she make it? Mo Qingge goes forward and helps Mo Xingchen up. Yingying''s maiden voice asks: "brother, are you ok?" "Nothing." "Oh..." Mo Qing''e stares at Mo Qingge fiercely, as if to say something. Mo Qingge glanced at her coldly, grabbed her by the neck and was furious: "Mo Qinge, are you looking for death today?" Looking at the pale elder brother, Mo Qingge''s heart of killing people is all there. When the meridians were opened, she felt refreshed and her whole body seemed to be stronger. At this time, like Mo Qing''e this white lotus, she can strangle ten! "Cough, um... Um..." Mo Qing''e was choked out of breath, and her forehead was full of veins, struggling. What''s the matter? How can the strength of this useless wrist suddenly become so strong? Her whole body... Is there Xuanli fluctuation? Even the surrounding atmosphere has become a lot more fierce, just like the hell! Is it possible to get through the channels of this waste and cultivate it? All of a sudden, a burst of panic and Yin cold, pierced into Mo Qing''e''s spine, so that her heart bursts of fear. "Waste!" Coldly speaking, Mo Qingge throws Mo Qinge''s body out like garbage and hits two servants. "Ah --" The master and servant fell to the ground at the same time. Mo Qingge''s bracelet turned into a dagger, and the lotus step moved forward slowly. Each step scared Mo Qinge, and she retreated. This waste, when did Xuanli come into being? This... How is this possible? Chapter 17 "But I won''t let you die so easily!" Mo Qingge gives a cold hum, grabs Mo Qinge''s slender hand, and the sharp dagger penetrates her hand mercilessly. "Ah --" Scream, instant endless, dazzling blood, crazy gush, ferocious and terrible! Mo Qing''e kept struggling, but Mo Qingge didn''t change her face. She took out the dagger and grabbed her other hand. The dagger stabbed her down. "Ah, ah --" There was another hoarse scream. Ink star sink see in the eye, feel in the heart a burst of happy. Mo Qing''e is a self inflicted evil, can not live, today''s everything, she asked for! Pain, panic, instantly occupied the heart of Mo Qing''e, she looked at Mo Qingge in horror, simply feel, this waste is like a change in general. In front of me, this man is a devil! She just wanted to come to get the antidote, but she didn''t want to, but she suffered more painful torture! Mo Qing''e''s eyes were full of tears. She was frightened and helpless. She turned pale and dizzy, and some smelly liquid came out of her lower body. Mo Qingge shows a slight frown, showing a little disgust. Oh, is the legendary one scared to pee? It was the first time that she saw it with her own eyes! How dare you ask her for antidote? "You want an antidote, don''t you?" Mo Qingge got up, wiped the blood on the dagger, and asked coldly. Mo Qing e trembled and nodded, her body trembling, with a little panic. "Good." Mo Qingge lips slightly Yang, evil smile, "the antidote is here!" She took out a white jade vase from her sleeve and shook it in front of her eyes: "do you want it?" Mo Qing''e nods wildly and wants to reach for it. Unexpectedly, the next second, Mo Qingge steps heavily on her bloody hand. "Ah..." Mo Qing''e opened her eyes and screamed. "I can give you the antidote." Mo Qingge''s tone, cold to the extreme, "however, you are not the point that?" Mo Qing''e looked at her with trembling eyes, with tears in her eyes, as if to say that as long as you let me go and give me the antidote, I will promise you anything. "I want all your belongings." Mo Qingge blurts out. Although uncle Huang gave her a big dowry, she was in urgent need of money to accept it. Sooner or later, the bride price will be returned with interest. Naturally, the engagement will not be counted. Just in time, there is a big head of injustice here. If we don''t search, we will not search! Mo Qing''e''s eyes were wide open, her fingers were tight, and she nodded her head. It''s important to have a small life. If you lose your life, it''s no good to have so much money. "Lead the way ahead!" Mo Qingge doesn''t talk too much. She leads the way. Mo Qing''e gets up in terror, and is supported by two servants to lead the way. Mo Qingge follows her to the fresh and elegant room. The furnishings in the wing room are luxurious and low-key, which is quite different from her small yard. Mo Qingge found a place to sit down, cocked up her legs and said impatiently, "hurry up, I don''t have much patience!" Mo Qing''e was furious, but she dared not speak up. She had to tell her servant girl to turn out her jewelry, pearls and jade, as well as her private silver and banknotes. The whole yard seemed to be ransacked, and she turned out two boxes of jewelry. I don''t know. I found out that the daughter of Anping Marquis had so much money. Mo Qing''e felt very sad when she saw it. Asking for her money is killing her! "Miss two." The servant girl said cautiously, "all the belongings of my third lady are here." "Wait a minute." At the right time, Mo Qingge''s sight fell on the small box under the bed, reached out and pointed, "what''s in it? Open it up Since the search, we need to search thoroughly! Mo Qing''e''s face turned black and she was so angry that she was about to vomit blood. This is her most precious and last asset. Is mo Qingge still human? Do you want to clean it up like this? That servant girl Zheng Zheng, low Mou way: "two young ladies, that is an ordinary box just......" "If you want to open it, you can open it. Why don''t you want the antidote?" Mo Qingge interrupts her coldly. "Yes, yes!" The servant girl had to turn around and take out the ash box under the bed without delay. She opened it lightly. The golden light suddenly appeared, and the whole box of gold made Mo Qingge''s eyes straight. Gold! What''s more, it''s a whole box of gold. How can I buy a small house in the imperial city? "Brother, move things!" Mo Qingge was so excited that he immediately directed his brother to move things. "Good!" Ink star sink hook lips, wind and fire will move all three boxes of furniture. As for the valuable things in the yard, Mo Qingge didn''t let go of them. Mo Qing''e was so angry that she cried and watched her little vault empty. She was distressed and hated. Before she left, Mo Qing''e was lying on the ground, pulling the corner of Mo Qingge''s clothes, reading something in her mouth, looking at her with eager eyes. "Go away, don''t dirty my sister''s clothes!" Ink star sink slightly frown, a kick opened ink green e, tone is all disgust. Mo Qing''e was kicked to the ground with tears in her eyes and looked at Mo Qingge imploringly. Mo Qingge naturally knows that she is asking for an antidote, so she casually inserts a pill into Mo Qinge''s mouth. Mo Qing''e didn''t care whether it was an antidote or not, but quickly swallowed it, as if she had found a life-saving straw. "I just gave you half an antidote." The voice of Mo Qingge is as cold as hell. Hear here, Mo Qing e stares big eyes, in Mou son again many desperation. She handed over all her belongings and only got half an antidote? She is not reconciled, she is not reconciled! "This half antidote can protect your life in a month." Mo Qingge said to protect her life, but the pain she had to bear was no less! "Ah ah..." Mo Qing''e nodded, anxiously looking at Mo Qingge, and wanted her to hand in the other half of the antidote. "The other half antidote depends on your performance. If I''m satisfied with your performance, I''ll give it to you." Mo Qingge also sold a pass. Jiang Shi, er Fang, and Mo Yan, she will not let go of them. She will settle the accounts one by one! Therefore, keeping Mo Qing''e may be useful. Let her live a few more days. "Oh..." Mo Qing''e was obviously not very satisfied. She eagerly pulled Mo Qingge''s clothes and didn''t want to let her go. She worries that Mo Qingge just teases her and doesn''t want to give her another half antidote. "Get out of here!" Mo Qingge dislikes kicking Mo Qinge away, cheerfully calls her brother and leaves the spot. Mo Qing''e fell to the ground, her blood and tears blurred her whole face, and she almost collapsed. Chapter 18 "Qingge, can you practice?" Just left the courtyard, ink star sink ecstatic asked such a sentence. Just now, when Mo Qingge dealt with the servant, the Xuanli wave that burst out from his whole body must not be his illusion! Not only that, the scar on Mo Qingge''s face seems to have faded. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded and did not deny it. Although now, just a star Xuanshi, the strength can not be lower. But there is no Xuanli and Xuanli body, it is a world of difference, the physique is not comparable! Now that her meridians have been opened, sooner or later, she will reach the peak of this continent! "After us, we finally don''t have to be bullied by Sanfang." Ink star sink some excitement, the mood in the heart, crisscross complex. He is happy for Qingge, so he feels guilty and desperate. He thinks that he is just a waste and will only drag on his sister in the future. As a brother, he was ashamed to ask his sister to protect him. Mo Qingge seemed to be able to see through his mind, and the corner of his lips said, "now that I have Xuanli, I can start to refine medicine, clear the poison in your body, and repair your meridians. Soon, you can also practice." "Seriously?" Ink star Chen Zheng Zheng, thought he heard wrong. He never thought that one day he would be able to practice. So, even if it was just a word of comfort, he was satisfied. "Well." Mo Qingge''s tone is very positive, "believe me, take the money back and buy a house. Let''s move out of this ghost place. As for the scum of Sanfang, it won''t be long!" Anyway, she has plenty of time and means to abuse the scum of Sanfang one by one! Mo Xingshen looks into her eyes and thinks Qingge is different from before. In addition to still lustful, eyes completely changed, become sharp and sharp, intuition tells him that he can unreservedly believe Qingge! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As night falls, Mo Qingge sits on the bed, playing with the Xuanwen Bracelet thoughtfully. A series of memories emerge in her mind. In the northern Ming Dynasty, most people practice Xuanli on the basis of strength. Each level is divided into Xuanshi, Xuanshi, Xuanling, xuanhun, xuanwang, xuanhuang and xuanzun. Each level is divided into nine stars. Of course, the northern underworld is not the most advanced continent. As for whether there are more powerful people in the upper position, she does not know. She has just got through the meridians. Although she has only one star Xuanshi''s strength, she can still feel that the physical qualities of the untrained and the cultivated are quite different! Not only the physical quality is much stronger, but also the power of the Xuanwen Bracelet seems to be enhanced, arousing a new weapon: bow and arrow! It seems that as long as she is promoted one or more levels, she can wake up the new weapon of Xuanwen Bracelet! With the help of quenched water, and Mo Qingge''s strong tenacity, one night later, he was promoted to the second star Xuanshi! In the early morning, Mo Qingge opens her eyes, and the mysterious force around her body fluctuates, becoming more powerful. The feeling of freshness and freshness poured into my heart. "Master." At the right time, a deep male voice sounded in my ear. The next second, Xuanli appeared in front of her. She was tall and slender. All around her body, there was an air of sacred indifference. "How did you get out?" Mo Qingge is also a little surprised. This Xuanli, who didn''t show up when she was in danger yesterday, suddenly turned into a human form now. "Master, your Xuanli has been improved. Therefore, the time for Xuanli to transform into form has also increased a lot." Xuanli replied truthfully, "now, Xuanli has been taking shape for two hours every day!" The Xuanwen bracelet is the artifact he is attached to, and he has just been awakened, so most of the time he practices in Xuanwen bracelet, which belongs to the state of deep sleep. But Mo Qingge got through the meridians, and his strength began to increase. Correspondingly, the strength of Qi Ling also increased a lot. "Two hours..." Mo Qingge nodded thoughtfully, "just right, you keep it." Today, she''s going to start refining recovery pills. If you want to become an alchemist, you have to have a fire constitution to control the dark fire and refine pills. Mo Qingge is not sure what she is, but when the alchemy stove is set up, she skillfully condenses XuanHuo. "Master, are you fire?" Xuan left to see, is also in front of a bright, but turn to discover a little wrong. No, Xuanli doesn''t seem to have any attributes, it''s just that it can condense XuanHuo. Without fire attribute, you can condense such profound dark fire. This kind of constitution is even rarer. Maybe there are some rare properties hidden in the host''s body. "The prescription of the recovery pill..." Mo Qingge doesn''t care about the attribute, bites his lower lip, closes his eyes, and thinks about the refining method of the recovery pill in his mind. Suddenly, there was a flash of light on the Xuanwen bracelet. Suddenly, a string of information poured into her mind: recovery pill. Beiming land is called recovery pill. It needs white millet leaf, second-order monster inner pill, feather spirit flower The prescription and refining technique of the recovery pill are accurately engraved in the mind of Mo Qingge. What happened? She glanced at the Xuanwen Bracelet in surprise, and could not help feeling happy. Is it because her strength has risen another star, so the storage and identification system of Xuanwen bracelet has been awakened? In her previous life, when she was making Xuanwen bracelets, she collected all kinds of ancient prescriptions and stored them in Xuanwen bracelets. Therefore, Xuanwen bracelet can identify most of the medicinal materials and the refining methods of pills. With this recognition system, it will be much more convenient for her to refine pills in the future. But now the problem is Although she had refined the recovery pill in her previous life, it was different from the refining methods of this exotic continent. In the 25th Century, there was no saying of monster. Therefore, the original prescription of the recovery pill did not contain the herb of monster inner pill. As a result, when Mo Wang was there, she didn''t want a monster Neidan to come. "Master, why don''t you start?" Seeing that Mo Qingge had been in a trance for a long time, Xuanli asked with concern. "I''m short of a medicinal herb." Mo Qingge blurts out. "What kind of medicinal materials does the master lack? Why don''t we go to the Imperial City auction house?" "Auction house..." Mo Qingge repeated these three words thoughtfully and agreed, "OK!" Just in time, she had two small bottles of quenched water that she had not used up, and they were sold at the auction. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Imperial City auction house is located in the western suburb of the imperial city. Although it is located in a partial courtyard, there is an endless stream of people coming and going. Mo Qingge was dressed in a plain green shirt, her hair was tied up with a silver hairpin, and she was waving a folding fan in her hand. If she didn''t have the ferocious scar on her face, she would still look like a pretty young man. But just because of the existence of scars, coupled with dark skin, passers-by, even can not help but scold "ugly eight strange"! Mo Xingshen walks beside her, because she has a lame leg. When she walks, she is lame, which makes the road full of sarcasm. One is ugly and the other is disabled. It''s so ugly! Chapter 19 "Qingge, they have gone too far!" Hear someone secretly scold Mo Qingge is ugly eight strange, Mo Xing Shen Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, can''t help. He can bear to scold him, but he can''t bear to scold his sister. "Brother, ignore them!" Mo Qingge took his arm and didn''t care about these gossips. "Do you have to worry with these mad dogs one by one?" Isn''t that tiring? "But..." "Brother, it''s better to use the time to quarrel with mad dogs to make themselves stronger and fan their faces." The tone of Mo Qingge is cold and indifferent. Hearing this, Mo Xingchen calmed down: "you''re right, it''s my impulse." He can change one or two people''s thoughts by force, but not everyone''s. Unless, change yourself! In the meantime, the brother and sister have come to the entrance of the Imperial City auction house. The guests are all dressed in gold and silver. Those who can come here are the sons of nobles, or people with high power. Brother and sister were about to go in, but they were stopped by two guards: "wait, where''s the beggar? Get out of here, not everyone can come here!" Mo Qingge''s dark skin and ugly scar really look like a beggar. "Who do you call a beggar?" Behind the ink star sink, can''t help but retort. "Show me the invitation or get out!" The guard has a low voice. They have been deacons of the Imperial City auction house for many years. As soon as you look at their clothes, you can guess one or two. So, on weekdays, it''s all about watching people and cooking. When you meet a king or a nobleman, you want to stick your face on your knees and lick it. If you meet someone who has no power or power, you won''t give him any good looks. A group of dog people look low guy! Mo Xing touched his sleeve and took out a token of Hou Fu from his sleeve. The token is rusty. It''s an antique. "We are from Anping Marquis''s house." "Hou Fu?" When the two guards heard these two words, Da Ya was about to laugh, "just you two beggars, can you have a relationship with Hou Fu? We''ve been on duty at the auction house for many years. We''ve never heard such a good joke "How can the token of Hou''s house be so shabby? If you want to make a fake one, you have to make it with good black iron!" Mo Qingge just feels funny. "Do you know why you have been on duty for many years and are still a little guard?" "What do you mean by that?" They don''t understand. "Because you have eye disease!" What''s more, it''s blind. "You The two guards just reflected that Mo Qingge was swearing at them. Ink star sink see two guards angry appearance, immediately by her words to laugh. "Little beggar, are you tired of living?" The guard became angry and raised the blade in his hand to cut at Mo Qingge''s face door. Mo Qingge''s eyes are cold, and his face doesn''t change. The Xuanli in the palm of his hand condenses and rises. He has already been ready. But the next second, a nice and evil voice interrupted the guard''s action "Stop it The guard''s action was stiff in the air, showing a little surprise and respect. Mo Qingge glanced slightly at the comer. I saw a man in purple, tall and slender, nose thin lips, skin like cream, three thousand green silk with jade crown, the whole body is full of evil spirits, that pair of symbolic peach blossom eyes, sexy and charming, lively girl killer. Evil ah, Mo Qingge is the first time to see a man who is more evil than a woman! The evil temperament of this man is quite different from that of Uncle Huang. Uncle Huang is a cold and ascetic elder brother who doesn''t eat human fireworks. This guy in front of him is pure, evil and soft, and evil to his heart! This man is a flower heart! "Mr. Helian!" The guard obviously knew the young man in front of him and saluted respectfully. Helian Rongjin, the second son of Helian family, is the largest aristocratic family in Jinye kingdom. He has great strength, amazing talent and status in the cloud. Even if the prince of Dongjin Kingdom saw him, he had to give way. How dare they be disrespectful as a little guard? Helian Rongjin shakes the folding fan in his hand and looks at Mo Qingge with peach blossom eyes: "these two little CHILDES are my friends." "It''s a friend of Mr. Helin." The guard''s face turned pale immediately, and his attitude changed 360 degrees. "Two little boys, please come in!" "Thank you for your generosity." Mo Qingge gave a casual thanks. "You are welcome to raise a hand." He Lianrong brocade lips slightly Yang, evoke a touch of evil incomparable smile. Mo Qingge didn''t say much. He turned the guard''s eyes and went in without saying a word. And he Lianrong''s retinue behind the body was surprised. Why did the young master help two men to come out, and they were two men who didn''t seem to have much status? "Two CHILDES, this way, please..." the bodyguard of the auction house glanced contemptuously at Mo Qingge''s brother and sister, disdaining to say. "Please take us to see the manager of the auction house. I have some liquid. I want to use it for auction." Mo Qingge said without changing his face. Suddenly, the guard changed his face and was a little surprised: "young master, are you a alchemist?" The threshold of alchemists is very high, almost one in a million. How can there be such a young alchemist? This guy is not bragging, is he? Mo Qingge does not deny or admit: "please lead the way." The bodyguard showed a little disdain. He thought that Mo Qingge was making a mystery, so he didn''t give them a good face and took them to an elegant Pavilion. "My Lord, these two young men are here to send the spirit liquid." "Come in." The middle-aged man in black in accord is indifferent and has no temperature. "Gentlemen, you can go in." Mo Qingge and Mo Xingshen step into the elegant Pavilion. There is a man in black sitting in the main seat of the elegant Pavilion. He is the manager of the Imperial City auction house, Lin Shen. Beside the man in black, there is an old man in white. He seems to be the chief alchemist of Imperial City auction house, Lu Yuan. Two people are discussing what, even Mo Qingge brother and sister two people come in, did not put in the eye. "Steward Lin, I don''t know if this quenching liquid can be put here for auction?" Mo Qingge took the initiative to go forward and put two bottles of quenching liquid on the table. The quenched water in the northern Ming Dynasty is called quenched liquid. "The low-level spirit liquid, quenched spirit liquid, is generally not sold in the auction house. Take it to the free market next to you for trading." Manager Lin didn''t look at it, so he said. "Wait!" At this time, Lu Yuan''s eyes fell on the porcelain bottle containing the quenching liquid and noticed something wrong. This quenching liquid is different from the quenching liquid he usually made! Chapter 20 "What''s the matter, Master Lu Yuan?" Steward Lin didn''t understand why the master was so interested in a bottle of low-level spirit liquid. "Bring me the quenching liquid and let me have a look!" Lu Yuan waved, obviously curious. Manager Lin frowned slightly, handed over the quenching liquid, gently opened the bottle cap, and in a moment, the golden light flashed by! This... What''s going on? How can this quenching liquid have a golden light? He''s not going to be dazzled, is he? Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly raised, and he stands aside carelessly, watching their reaction with great interest. Not only Lin Guanshi, but also Lu Yuan was surprised. He looked at the liquid in front of him with wide eyes: "how can it be gold quality?" There are only three qualities of elixir and elixir: green, purple and orange. Green is the second and orange is the best. However, elixir and elixir above level 7 are likely to have golden quality. However, this liquid is only the lowest level liquid. How can it be golden? He looked at it for a long time and saw nothing wrong. It''s really the first-order quenching liquid of gold quality! This kind of spirit liquid, even Lu Yuan has never heard of or seen. Even Lu Yuan himself, on weekdays, can only refine purple quality pills and spirit liquid at most, and he can''t even refine orange quality pills. "Young master, this quenching liquid is made by yourself?" Lu Yuan looks at Mo Qingge in surprise and asks. "Yes." "Is young master a alchemist?" Lu Yuan stares big eyes, is excited extremely, "dare to ask the teacher from where gate?" In a word, ask Mo Qingge don''t know how to answer. "Cough, it''s inconvenient to disclose." So, she casually prevaricated in the past, "I wonder if I can put this quenching liquid in the auction house?" "Yes, of course!" Steward Lin and Lu Yuan answered at the same time, "young master, it''s an honor for our auction house to put this quenching liquid at auction." Level seven spirit liquid, though unlikely to appear in this auction house, they have at least seen it. However, they have never seen the golden spirit liquid. It is a rare thing. If it is sold at auction, it will attract the attention of all families! At that time, it can also improve the popularity of their imperial city auction house. "I also need two second-order monster Endosulfans." Mo Qingge expresses his needs. Although it''s only the second-order monster pill, it''s almost as precious as the fourth-order pill. After all, monsters of the same level are stronger than human beings. To hunt a second-order monster, it is necessary to send out a mercenary regiment with the strength of two Xuanshi. It can be imagined that the price of the second-order monster inner pill is still high. "This..." as a result, steward Lin hesitated for a moment and didn''t agree immediately. "I''ll take the silver." Mo Qingge naturally saw through his thoughts, and then showed that he would pay. "No, no, No Who knows, Lu Yuan shook his head, "young master, it''s just two second-order monster inner pills. We''ll send them to you at the auction house. It''s just a little bit of our mind. If you want to make any pills in the future, we''ll send them to our auction house for auction!" Having said that, he also cast a white eye on the manager Lin. Lin Shen''s vision is too short. He can use two second-order monster inner elixirs to win over a powerful alchemist. Can they still lose money? "Yes, yes." Steward Lin nodded and apologized, "little boy, you don''t have to worry about Neidan. I''ll be ready for you." "Well, thank you very much." Mo Qingge also did not refuse, gladly agreed to come down. "Gentlemen, the auction is about to begin. I have prepared an elegant Pavilion for you. Do you want to have a look?" Lin''s tone became more respectful. "Go and have a look." As a result, Mo Qingge brothers and sisters were invited to the special pavilion of the auction. The whole auction site is in a ring shape, with an auction table in the middle and guest seats and elegant pavilions around. The location of the elegant Pavilion is excellent, and will be covered with light curtains, the environment is quiet and elegant. A lot of people came to the auction, almost full of people. In a moment, the auction started. The first item was presented by Lin Guanshi, who presided over the auction. "Ladies and gentlemen, the first thing we want to auction today is this xuanyue fan, which is made by master Zong Luo. It''s a four level Xuanqi. It''s suitable for women." When the brocade cloth was opened, the dark moon fan was shining with a little mottled light. Fourth level Xuanqi? Moreover, it was made by master zongluo. This is a rare treasure! It is such a precious treasure. The strength of the Imperial City auction market is really extraordinary. "Xuanyue fan, starting price, three hundred taels of gold!" "Four hundred Liang!" Soon someone began to bid. "I''ll give you five hundred taels of gold!" "Six hundred taels of gold..." Suddenly, the auction price went up all the way, and soon it went up to one thousand taels of gold. Mo Linlang, sitting in an elegant Pavilion, reached out and gently pulled Mo Yan''s clothes and said, "father, this xuanyue fan is very consistent with her daughter''s attributes. Would you please take a picture for her?" In the tone, with a bit of supplication. "Alas." Mo Yan sighed a little, but reluctantly called the price, "one thousand and one hundred Liang!" Spend so much money to buy a Xuan ware for Mo Linlang, Mo Yan''s heart is somewhat reluctant. "Fifteen hundred taels!" At this time, suddenly a male voice, directly added 400 Liang, can be described as the potential in the must. Sitting in place of Mo Qingge, listening to this slightly familiar male voice, slightly frown. This is... His voice? "Qingge, it''s Gu Yunjing!" Mo Xing Shen pulled her sleeve. Mo Qingge looked up and saw Gu Yunjing and Yu Liuyue sitting in the opposite attic, with a close attitude. "Qingge, don''t be sad..." Mo Xingchen was afraid of his sister''s sadness, and comforted him, "that scum, it''s not worth your sadness." Once upon a time, his sister was deeply attached to Gu Yunjing, and also suffered a lot. He saw it in his eyes. Besides, Yu Liuyue was her sister''s best friend. All of a sudden, I was betrayed by the person I love most and my best friend. It''s hard to change who I am. Who knows this time, Mo Qingge smiles: "that scum man has nothing to do with me. What''s so sad about me?" "Are you really not sad at all?" Mo Xingshen doesn''t believe it. Who was the man who loved Gu Yunjing? "I''ve figured it out." Mo Qingge said, "it''s not worth wasting emotion on scum. Even if Gu Yunjing kneels down and asks me to change my mind, I won''t look at him again!" Because of nausea! Chapter 21 Mo Xingchen is looking at his sister, a little gratified in her eyes. If his sister thinks so, he will be relieved. "One thousand five hundred taels. Is there anything else to increase the price?" "Father Mo Lin Lang pulled the sleeve of La Mo Yan, a worried appearance, "quick, if you don''t increase the price, Xuan Yue fan will be taken away by others." Mo Yan clenched his teeth, stamped his feet and raised the price heartlessly: "1800 taels of gold!" Such a price is already the limit for him. "Three thousand taels of gold!" Who knows, the man added the price lightly, and one more is more than 1000 taels of gold. More than one thousand taels of gold, the imperial city is a big family. There are not so many square cities in one year! All of a sudden, Mo Yan silly eyes, dare not continue to add, Mo Linlang in the side of the anxious straight stare, constantly hint. "Father, father?" "It''s beautiful." Mo Yan sighed a little, "you are obedient, there may be what we need in the back. If we lose everything at the beginning, what can we do in the back?" Mo Linlang snorted coldly and watched the Xuan Yue fan snatched away. He was so angry that he stamped his feet. "Three thousand taels of gold to buy a four level Xuanqi, these days, the big head is really a lot of injustice." Mo Qing song could not help but make complaints about Tucao. Gu Yunjing is very generous when he takes his sister. "The second item, wenyunye, is used to raise monsters and enhance their strength!" "Master!" Xuanli''s voice suddenly rang out in my heart, "this is a good thing, can enhance my strength, quickly shoot down!" Mo Qingge is dismissive: "what''s good about this? I''ll go back later and refine it for you to drink. " This Wenyun liquid is not a high-level spirit liquid. It is handy for Mo Qingge. Xuanli''s mouth twitched: "when I didn''t say it!" But in the cool eyes of Mo Qingge, there are more thoughts. Alchemist is really making money. If a small bottle of spirit liquid is sold by auction, you can change half a house. Even for money, in order to return the dowry, she must become the top alchemist! "Wenyunye, starting price, three hundred taels of gold!" "Four hundred taels of gold..." "Five hundred Liang!" "Seven hundred taels of gold!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, a small bottle of Wenyun liquid was auctioned off for 1200 Liang. If it wasn''t for the fact that there were very few animal controlling masters in Dongjin country, it would have been more expensive! "The next item to be auctioned, quenchant!" As soon as they heard the quenching liquid, they all sighed and didn''t seem to be very interested. "First order spirit liquid, what''s good for auction?" "Yes, unless it''s orange, at most it can only help those who have just begun to cultivate their meridians. It''s not necessarily successful. What''s the use?" "That is, how can this level of spirit liquid appear in the Imperial City auction house?" "Change it, change another one, it''s not worth money!" Steward Lin laughed and explained: "please don''t be impatient. This quenching liquid is not ordinary quenching liquid, but golden quenching liquid. It can help nine star Xuanshi to ascend to Xuanshi!" Golden quality, Zhisheng Xuanshi! Such words, immediately let people gape. "Gold quality first-order spirit liquid, how is this possible?" Golden quality, has always been more than seven levels of pills will appear ah! If it''s really gold quality quenching liquid, even if it''s only first-order liquid, it''s also very rare! You know, the Xuanshi who just started to cultivate is unstable and easy to take detours. Sometimes it takes three or five years or even longer to upgrade to a small level, let alone break through the bottleneck and advance to a higher level! Such a bottle of spirit liquid is enough to make families crazy. "Quenching liquid, starting price, one thousand taels of gold!" The starting price is quite high, especially for a bottle of first-order spirit liquid. Hear can ascend Xuan teacher''s words, Mo Lin Lang''s eyes are straight. Because she happened to be a nine star Xuanshi. She stayed in this bottleneck for a full year and a half, but she didn''t break through it. If you have the quenching liquid, you can make a breakthrough directly. For her, it''s a dream! "Father, come on!" Mo Linlang urged, "this quenching liquid, my daughter must get it!" "A thousand taels of gold!" Mo Yan made a price. The Marquis''s house in Anping is also a big family in the imperial city. There is competition between families. If his daughter was promoted to Xuanshi, it would be a matter worthy of showing off for the Anping marquis. Therefore, this quenching liquid is not a loss when it is photographed! "One thousand and one hundred Liang!" "1200 taels of gold!" "Fifteen hundred taels of gold!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to these figures, ink star sink can''t help but stare: "sister, we seem to be getting rich." "Oh." Mo Qingge can see that this time, Mo Yan made a special effort to increase the price to two thousand taels of gold. It seems that for the sake of Mo Linlang, he also made a lot of money. OK, give him a fire. Immediately, Mo Qingge pressed his voice and said, "two thousand five hundred taels of gold!" All eyes fall on the curtain of the pavilion where Mo Qingge is. Who? How to cut off the Hu of Anping Marquis''s residence at such a high price? "Sister, why are you photographing your own things?" Mo Xingshen asked. "You''ll know in a moment." Ink Qingge lips slightly hook, evoke a smile of abdominal black. Mo Yan finger bone tight curl up, continue to bid: "two thousand seven hundred taels of gold!" "Three thousand taels of gold." Mo Qingge''s face does not change. All of a sudden, Mo Yan''s face was black, as if he could hardly bear the price. Three thousand taels of gold, you can buy five level pills. Is it really worth it for a bottle of quenching liquid? "Father, this once in a blue moon opportunity can''t fall short of success!" Mo Lin Lang is afraid that her father will give up, and hastens to remind her. Mo Yan gritted his teeth, stamped his foot and increased the price heartlessly: "3202 taels of gold!" "Three thousand five hundred taels of gold." Mo Qingge is still reluctant. Two people, it seems to be so more energetic, the crowd watching, also did not intend to intervene. Although the gold quality quenching liquid is good, they still need to consider it if they want to spend more than 3000 taels of gold to photograph it. "Four thousand taels of gold!" Mo Yan is in a rage, and he is directly on the bar. He didn''t believe it. Four thousand taels of gold, someone would continue to bid with him! Suddenly, there was a sigh in the crowd, and no one continued to follow the price. Mo Qingge lips slightly Yang, frivolous smile, for this price, still satisfied. She is always in the game, gambling Mo Yan, no matter what, also want to help Mo Linlang take the quenching liquid. So, if you can kill more, you can kill more. After all, all the gold will eventually fall into her pocket. Just when Mo Qingge was satisfied, suddenly, from some direction, a demon male voice came "Five thousand taels of gold!" All the people went away with eye-catching ceremony. Through the light curtain, Mo Qingge can vaguely see the noble and gorgeous purple clothes. It''s him, Helian Rongjin? What does he want this liquid for? With that man''s strength, should not need this kind of low level spirit liquid! Chapter 22 "Damn it Mo Yan is so angry that he seems to give up. Who, after all, had to make it so hard for him to raise the price so high? However, this opportunity is really a once in a blue moon. If we can get it, we can speed up the progress of cultivation for at least one or two years! If you miss this opportunity, I''m afraid there will be no such opportunity in the future. After all, even the seventh level Alchemist is not likely to produce a golden quenching liquid! Thinking of this, Mo yansuo gave up his nature "Five thousand five hundred taels of gold!" This time, he really paid for the coffin. "Oh." He Lian Rong Jin nods and smiles, and doesn''t increase the price any more. He looks thoughtfully at the pavilion where Mo Qingge is. He just took part in the fun to bid up the price, and didn''t mean to buy it. "Five thousand five hundred Liang, is there anything else to increase the price?" Steward Lin did not expect that a bottle of first-order spirit liquid could be sold at such a high price. "Well, since there is no price increase, the quenching liquid belongs to the Marquis''s house of Anping!" Hearing the result, Maureen Lang showed a satisfied smile and was relieved at last. But Mo Yan wants to cry without tears, and he wants to die. Five thousand five hundred taels of gold out at once. It hurts! "Next, there is a bottle of gold quality quenching liquid for auction!" Lin Guanshi''s words, immediately let Mo Yan collapse, face all black down. What, another bottle? You know, there''s another bottle, so why did he die just now? What a relief! "The starting price is still one thousand taels of gold. Let''s start the auction now!" Finally, the remaining bottle of quenching liquid was sold at the price of three thousand taels of gold. At the thought that he spent nearly twice the price and took a bottle of quenching liquid, Mo Yan was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and his heart was bleeding. But once something is taken, there is no chance to go back. When leaving the auction house, Mo Yan scolds Mo Lin and leaves the Imperial City auction house with anger. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "There are two bottles of quenched spirit liquid. A total of 8500 taels of gold will be auctioned. After deducting the handling charge, there are 8402 taels of gold left. And the inner pill you want, young master MuQing, you have it." The bodyguard in charge of settlement handed a gold card to Mo Qingge with a respectful attitude. "Thank you very much." After taking the gold card, Mo Qingge felt at ease, thinking that she and her brother''s big house would be settled. "Young master MuQing." Steward Lin came forward with a smile on his face and said, "in the future, you will be the distinguished guest of our auction house. As long as you come, you can say hello to whatever you need!" "Well." Leaving the auction house, Mo Qingge is very happy to think that she killed her father today. She earned it herself. "Come on, brother, let''s buy some beautiful clothes." There are also houses and furniture. She wants to buy them all! Ink star sink see she is in a good mood, also heart for her happy. After that, they no longer have to look at the faces of those people! "Let''s go." Mo Qingge doesn''t plan to stay, so she asks Shang Mo Xingchen to leave together. "Two young masters, please stay." At the right time, an extremely evil voice sounded in my ear. Mo Qingge raised her eyes and said, "I almost forgot. Just now, thank you for your help." "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. It''s just a coincidence today. Why don''t you give me a face and have a drink in zuiyue building with me?" Helian Rongjin offered an invitation. Ink star sinks a face vigilantly to stare at this peach blossom eye, always feel that he has bad intentions. "Sorry." Mo Qingge lips slightly Yang, light refused, "today I''m afraid inconvenient, to live up to brother Helian''s good intentions." "No harm, no harm." Helian Rongjin was not angry at all. He came forward and made a formal self introduction. "I''m Helian Rongjin. Do you dare to ask your name?" He reached out to shake her hand. Mo Qingge glanced at him. He didn''t hold his hand. He said, "Mo Qingge." "Qingge." He Lian Rong Jin can ran a smile, "is a nice name, is some feminine." Mo Xing coldly glanced at the peach blossom eyes and thought, what''s the matter with you? This peach blossom eye is interested in his sister, and the intention is too obvious! But peach blossom eye didn''t shrink at all. Instead, he continued to tease: "it''s a pity that if Qingge childe is a woman, it would be wonderful to marry me as a wife!" Then he chuckled. Helian Rong Jin''s entourage looks at Mo Qingge with a black line on his face. Young master, are you sure you want to marry him? So ugly, still a man, do you have to talk? "The apprentice!" Mo Qingge light scolded so three words, lazy to pay attention to him, "more, let''s go." "Well." Ink star sink to throw to He Lian Rong brocade a watchful eyes, then follow in own younger sister behind, left the original place. He Lianrong looks at Mo Qingge''s back and is in a trance for a long time, as if his soul is going to be hooked. "Master, master." The attendant couldn''t help interrupting his young master''s appreciation of the ugly man''s eyes. "Why do you... Pay so much attention to an ugly man?" You know, their young master is in the kingdom of Jinye. He is also the son of the aristocratic family. He is always surrounded by beauties. What kind of beauties do you want? But today, the young master was staring at an ugly man for a long time! "Oh, what do you know." Helian Rong jinruo thinks and smiles. He already has a number in his heart. He shakes the folding fan and leaves the spot. The entourage was stunned. Is it true that young master is interested in this kind of ugly man because he sees too many beautiful women and is tired of aesthetics? No, young master, this idea is very dangerous. He must be rescued! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Wang Fu, Jizhu hall. A man in black was kneeling on his highness, wearing a silver half face mask and looking majestic. "How is the princess?" Gu Mo asked casually. The man in black has a face of shame. The LORD called him out not to kill, but to learn about a woman. But he replied truthfully: "the princess went to the auction house today." "Why?" "Princess, she... Bought two inner demons from the auction house and left." He didn''t go in either. Of course, he didn''t know the details. "Inner elixir of monster..." Gu Mian Mo repeated these four words thoughtfully, and his eyes were a little lost. "Xiao Ge''er needs inner elixir, so she would rather go to the auction house than come to the king." Cold tone, with a bit of resentment. Since Xiao Ge''er came back to Hou''s house the day before yesterday, he has forgotten his uncle Huang. It seems that I''m not going to move to the palace. "Cough..." the cloud mo of one side coughed awkwardly. Master, it''s only two days. What are you worried about? "Lord, why don''t you go down to pick up the princess?" Cloud Mo initiative proposal way. "No need." Gu Mian Mo lightly refused, "since the princess needs the monster inner pill, send her some more in the past!" When Xiao Ge''er saw the Neidan he sent, he might think of him. "Yes Chapter 23 Back in Hou''s house, Mo Qingge began to refine the recovery pill, which is the mainland''s recovery pill. It''s a third-order pill. It needs the support of Xuanli to achieve a higher success rate. Moreover, the refining method is different from that of the 25th Century. Therefore, twice in a row, Mo Qingge failed in refining. All of a sudden, she spent the two demons'' inner elixirs, which she didn''t expect. Just as Mo Qingge was going to buy more inner elixirs, the Savior came. "Princess, my lord specially asked me to send some medicinal materials, saying that you might be able to use them." Cloud Mo butt Dian butt Dian ground will monster inside Dan to send. Mo Qingge took the brocade box from yunmo and opened it to see that there were five crystal clear and pure inner elixirs. Suddenly, her eyes lit up: "Uncle Huang is too timely!" She was distressed to buy Neidan. Unexpectedly, the ready-made one came to her door. "Princess, these five inner elixirs are from the second level to the sixth level. Let''s see if you can use them." "Six steps of inner alchemy?" Mo Qingge thinks he heard it wrong. Level 6 monster inner pill? My God! A sixth level monster is equivalent to the power of the xuanhuang of human beings. If you look at the whole northern underworld, I''m afraid it''s all valuable and rare. After all, the whole mainland can not find a few xuanhuang strongmen. "If the princess thinks that the level of Neidan is low, yunmo will go back to the palace and bring you the seven level one." Cloud Mo tone, very relaxed. It was as if the sixth level monster Neidan was a sugar bean in his eyes. "No... No." Mo Qingge quickly refused. Now her strength is limited. Even if she has eight levels of inner elixir, she can''t use it for the time being. She doesn''t want to owe uncle Huang too much. "I''ll take these nedan." Mo Qingge tone, restore calm, "for me to go back to thank uncle Huang, tell him, got free, I will go to see him." "Yes." Cloud Mo thought, if the prince listened to the words of the princess, I''m afraid he would be happy to bloom. "Miss Qingge, when are you going to move to the palace?" Cloud Mo tentatively asked such a sentence. "What?" Move to the palace? She didn''t say yes. "Cough..." cloud Mo see her look abnormal, quickly changed his way, "subordinate is casually asked, you think I didn''t say good." Qingge girl doesn''t have that intention. He''d better not talk nonsense, so that he won''t be blamed by the Lord. After yunmo left, moqingge continued to close the door to alchemy. This time, she was very cautious. After all, there was only one second-order monster inner pill left. As for the high-level inner pill, although it could be used, it would only increase the difficulty of refining pills. However, after learning from the previous lessons, it took a whole day and a whole night to refine a crystal clear rehydration pill. Mo Qingge handed the pill to Mo Xingshen and said, "brother, take the pill." Mo Xingchen naturally believed his sister unconditionally, and he didn''t think about the side effects of the pill, so he swallowed it directly. Suddenly, there was a fever in the Dantian, and a strong force seemed to push him constantly, tearing his Dantian apart. The next second, the heat spread all over the body, like fire in general, the skin began to appear scars, a steady stream of blood flowing down, dyed the whole dress red. Mo Xingshen''s pupils gradually become bloody red and ferocious. The breath pouring out of his whole body is terrifying and cold. A powerful force seems to break through his body in an instant. Mo Qingge amber like eyes, showing some hope: "brother, keep awake!" If he really can''t carry it over, he will not only fall short of success, but the abandoned elixir field will probably never be restored. Mo Xingshen''s consciousness is constantly sinking. His finger bones are tightly curled up, his nails are embedded in the palm of his hand, and his dripping blood is flowing down his fingertips, trying to keep himself awake. He had to carry on, for his sister, for himself, for the shame they had suffered over the years! Suddenly, the golden light around him suddenly appeared, and the dazzling light wrapped the whole body of Mo Xingshen. When the light gradually disappeared, the pupil of Mo Xingshen restored the original color of ink. Mo Qingge, who already has Xuanli, can sense that Mo Xingshen''s body has deep Xuanli fluctuation. So, did they succeed? "What''s the matter, brother?" Mo Qingge, in front of a bright. Mo Xing sank his finger bones and felt his elixir field for a moment. He had recovered completely. The mysterious force in his body was fluctuating, and his whole body seemed to be more comfortable and powerful. It''s the first time he''s had such a good feeling. Originally, this is the feeling of Xuanli! "Qingge, my meridians have recovered." Mo Xingshen''s tone is a little excited. He and his sister are brothers and sisters of dragon and Phoenix. After they were born, they were one in the clouds and the other in the dust. Once my sister was the proud woman of heaven, but he was just a waste who could not cultivate Xuanli. "As for the medicine for your leg injury, I''ll fry it for you later." Mo Qingge then said, "but your leg has been injured for a long time. I''m afraid it will take some time to recover completely." Hear here, ink star sink heart a burst of pain, inexplicable palpitation, surge to heart. In other words, he will soon be able to return to normal. If he didn''t have his sister, he would not be what he is today. I''m afraid that he would only be able to survive under the name of a waste in the future. Ink star sink in the bottom of my heart secretly vowed, in any case, to protect my sister I comprehensive! "Qingge, in the future, change brother to protect you!" Mo Xingshen''s tone is very firm. "Good." Mo Qingge smiles, "I believe that my brother''s talent is not so bad. It won''t be long before he can hit all of them in the face!" "Qingge, is your strength stronger?" Mo Xingchen asked. Not only that, Qingge''s skin seems to have turned white, but also the scar on her face. He did not know whether it was his illusion. In a word, his sister seemed to be better looking. Of course, no matter what kind of sister, in his heart is the best looking. "Well." Mo Qingge did not deny it. It has to be said that alchemy really costs Xuanli, so the process of alchemy is also a process of cultivation, and the cultivation speed is extremely fast! Just one day and one night later, she had already risen to three stars and was about to rise to four stars. Mo Xingchen is also happy for her: "with your cultivation speed, it should be no problem to return to the previous peak." "Oh." Mo Qingge lips slightly hook, scorn a smile, "not enough!" Her goal is to ascend the peak of this continent and even go to a higher continent! Since her moqingge can reach the peak in the 25th Century, she also wants to reach the top of the cloud in this alien continent! ¡­¡­ Late at night, the moon is broken. Thorns, withered bones, and blood all over the land. Everywhere you see, there are cold, sad, and dead bodies everywhere. The sound of fear is endless, like crying, like despair! Throat seems to be entangled by thorns, want to speak, but can not make any sound, the bursts of despair across the heart, like a sharp dagger, stabbed into the heart, blood dripping. My eyes are withered and broken, cruel and cold to the bone! "Brother Mo, Ge''er loves you, but Ge''er wants you to live well. As for Ge''er, let''s go first..." Chapter 24 The girl''s voice of despair and sadness resounded through the sky. The white figure fell off the cliff, disappeared and disappeared. He could not catch it. Suddenly, Gu Mian Mo opened his eyes, and a lot of cold sweat was exuding from his forehead. Just now that nightmare scenes, as if still fresh in my mind, tearing, broken fragments, constantly replaying in my mind. He glanced at the dark sky outside. Sleepless, he put on his coat and pushed out the door. The cloud Mo that guards outside the hall rises a way: "Lord, you nightmare again." "Well." Over the years, every midnight, he would repeat the same nightmare, the scene in the dream, despair and terror, as if in front of him. But that figure, in any case, he couldn''t remember what the front face looked like Only a few days ago, the girl''s back, with his nightmare, it is too much like! Stepping into the courtyard, the colder, Gu Mo raised his eyes, looked at the quiet moonlight, and asked indifferently, "yunmo, have you ever lost a memory?" Intuition tells him that the figure in the nightmare is very important to him, why he can''t remember the details anyway. "Lord..." for a moment, yunmo didn''t know how to speak. At this time, a female voice interrupted their thoughts "Lord." I saw Linglong wearing a long white dress, lotus step gently moved from the hands of a bowl of porridge. Gu quilt Mo coldly glanced at her one eye, the face does not change color, have no any reaction. "Lord, the night dew is deep. Linglong specially cooked hot porridge for you. Try it." Linglong showed a little gentle smile. Although Wang Ye doesn''t let her get close to him on weekdays, she knows that Wang Ye will have nightmares after being around him for so many years, so she often wants to seize this opportunity to be alone with him! "Take it away." Gu Mian Mo cold spit out so two words, without a trace of temperature. "Master Wang, Linglong cares about you..." "Go away!" "Wang Ye..." Linglong was holding hot porridge, and her face was aggrieved. She was not reconciled. "All right, Linglong." Cloud Mo comes forward, good words advise a way, "Wang Ye is in a bad mood today, you''d better go back, don''t find not happy here." Linglong bit his lower lip, had to hold back a stomach of grievances, reluctantly turned away. But she won''t give up easily. One day, she will let the LORD look at her with new eyes! "Lord, it''s cold at night. You''d better have a rest early." Cloud Mo turns around and says. "The day before yesterday, you sent the monster Neidan to the Marquis''s house. What did the princess say?" Gu Mian asked softly. "My subordinates told you what the princess said the day before yesterday." Cloud Mo then repeated again, "she let subordinate to thank you, and said, if free will come to the palace to see you." "Nothing else?" Cloud Mo dun dun, then said: "no, but I heard that the princess these days, is planning to buy a house!" "Buy a house?" Gu mianmo asked with great interest. "Yes, it is said that the princess intends to buy a new house in the imperial city and leave the Marquis''s house." Cloud Mo one five one ten completely said. Gu Mian Mo nodded thoughtfully and said: "monopolize all the merchants who buy and sell houses in the imperial city. They are not allowed to sell them to her!" "Ah?" Cloud Mo''s face in shame. In order to let the princess come to live in the palace, the prince took great pains to monopolize all the merchants. It''s too However, if we don''t do that, it''s not the way they do things. "Wang... Wang Ye, it''s easy for you to scare people away." Cloud Mo hesitated to remind a way, "if the princess knew, may blame you." Finish saying, cloud Mo covers mouth hastily: "Wang Ye, it is subordinate much mouth." After all, the prince of his family has always acted in a vigorous and resolute manner. How could he care about this. But this time, for the first time, Gu Mian Mo didn''t scold him, but said faintly: "what do you think?" "I... Wang Ye, are you asking me?" Yunmo is flattered. The Lord asked him how to chase a woman? It''s too young! "Well." He doesn''t know much about feelings. "Cough." So, yunmo boldly began to say, "first of all, you can''t always be cold with a face, otherwise it''s not approachable. If you can be gentle, just smile more." "Gentle?" Gu Mian Mo Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, also seem to realize, oneself usually inside too cold. Did his cold face scare away xiaoge''er? "Yes." Cloud Mo incomparably sincere nodded, "but Wang Ye, you can''t be gentle to everyone, the so-called gentle only to the right person, is this truth." Seeing that Gu Mian Mo didn''t say a word, yunmo thought he had said something wrong and quickly added: "My subordinates just talk nonsense. You don''t have to take it to heart..." "Go on." Who knows, he wants to hear it. My God, is this a change of nature? Without asking more, yunmo continued: "secondly, if you want to win the hearts of the beautiful, you need to take the initiative..." Yunmo talks with great eloquence. Although he doesn''t dare to believe all this, he seems to be absorbed in it. It seems that this time, Wang Ye will be completely planted on Qingge girl! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ early morning. "Green e, green e?" Jiang knocked outside the wing room for a long time, but no one answered. Even a servant girl didn''t respond. He couldn''t help being worried. She came here once yesterday. She came late and no one answered. She thought that Qing''e was asleep. She didn''t expect that she came here this morning and no one answered. All of a sudden, Jiang couldn''t restrain himself and ordered, "come on, break the door open!" "Yes After that, the servant swung the stick in his hand and broke the door open with great effort. Suddenly, a smell of stench came. Jiang''s legs softened when he saw the scene in the room. "Qing''e!" I saw Mo Qing''e collapsed under the bed, covered with blood, palms pierced, blood flow constantly, unkempt, pupil stare big, like a walking corpse. If it were not for this dress, Jiang could not recognize that it was her daughter. There was no servant girl in the room, but Mo Qing''e was paralyzed again. She was seriously injured. Her excrement and blood were mixed together, and no one cleaned it up, so she smelled bad and was in a mess! "Ah... Ah..." as soon as someone came in, Mo Qing''e looked back in a trance and uttered a painful voice. The servant in her wing room was forced out by Mo Qingge. In addition, she didn''t dare to declare that she was robbed. She was afraid that if she did, she would be even worse. After all, there are lessons to be learned. So, she can only linger alone in the room, living a life of pig and dog, no dignity, no image! "Qing''e, who made you like this?" Jiang''s finger bone tightly curled up, angry, "is it mo Qingge?" "Ah... Ah..." Chapter 25 As soon as she heard the words "Mo Qingge", Mo Qinge stepped back like a conditioned reflex, raised her hand to protect her body. Her eyes were full of fear, and her throat made a voice of fear and despair. "It must be mo Qingge Jiang''s finger bones were tightly curled up, and his nails were about to be embedded in the meat. He was so angry that his whole body was shaking. "Qing''e, don''t be afraid. I''ll tell your father to kill that slut and take revenge for you!" Jiang''s tone is a little comforting. Mo Qing''e was like a fool. She stepped back and screamed all the time. She didn''t dare to let anyone near her. Even if she touched her, she would make her jump. Can torture a person so far, the means of that slut, can be really cruel. But she''ll make that bitch worse, and she won''t see the day! Jiang turned his head and said, "you, go and ask the Marquis to come here. Hurry up!" She believed that if the Marquis saw this scene, he would have to pay for Mo Qingge''s life! "Yes After a while, Mo Yan was invited to come over, see this shocking scene, terrified, nausea almost spit out. "Marquis." Jiang''s voice and tears, a pair of poor appearance, "you can do for Qing''e, she was mo Qingge harm into this way, even if that bitch died ten times, it''s not enough to regret!" "It''s insane!" Mo Yan is infuriated and smashes the table with one hand. He orders in a cold voice: "come on, tie the rebellious girl Mo Qingge to the main hall. I will punish her personally!" "Yes ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Moqingge, open the door, open the door Outside the door, came the miscellaneous movement, Mo Qingge opened his eyes, interrupted the cultivation, can''t help but show eyebrow micro Cu. Another trouble! "Mo Qingge, open the door quickly. The Marquis asked you to ask questions!" Several servants knocked on the door impatiently. The head of the family was the housekeeper Wang, who was in charge of the affairs of the Marquis''s house. He also had a lot of power in his hands. "What are you doing?" Suddenly, ink star sink suddenly appeared, a pinch Wang housekeeper''s hand, "Qingge is resting, noisy what noisy?" "The Marquis has orders to ask the second young lady to go to the main hall!" Housekeeper Wang looked at him with high spirit and scornful tone. He never had to be respectful to Dafang''s brothers and sisters. After all, they had no influence and nothing to fear. "Question?" Mo Xingchen just feels funny. The so-called question should be asking for a crime. Wheezing¡ª¡ª At this time, Mo Qingge pushed out the door and said, "is the Marquis going to ask me something?" "That''s right, second lady. Just follow me!" "Qingge, don''t go!" "Good." Mo Qingge lips slightly Yang, but happily agreed to come down, "lead the way!" At the same time, she also has a lot to ask clearly. Today, let''s finish it! "This way!" Mo Xingshen sighs helplessly and has no choice but to follow Mo Qingge without saying a word. Father asked to ask, certainly nothing good, now their brother and sister strength although recovery, but also can''t compete with his father. But no matter what, he won''t let Qingge suffer any harm! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The main hall of Anping Marquis''s residence. Mo Yan is sitting in the main seat with an angry face. The second and third ladies are all there. Mo Linlang is also standing in the corner, waiting to see the good play. Today, she is in a good mood. She just got the quenching liquid. She is an advanced Xuanshi. Her strength has been greatly improved. The gap between her strength and the waste of Mo Qingge is getting bigger and bigger. Jiang''s sitting beside Mo Yan, sad to wipe tears, a pair of I am still in pity, let people see over and over, can''t help but cherish. "Well, don''t cry. I will give Qing''e justice." Mo Yan wiped her tears and comforted her. "Marquis, I know you love me and Qing''e the most." Jiang''s innocent pupils are affectionate. The second lady sat under the hall, watching Jiang''s nestling in Mo Yan''s arms, a trace of darkness passed by her eyes. Oh, fox spirit! "Mr. Hou, the second lady has arrived!" Mo Qingge is dressed in a long blue dress, three thousand green silk is tied up with a jade hairpin, and the lotus steps move in gently. Although she is dressed simply, her whole body is filled with a cold air, just like a divine attachment. Mo Lin Lang raises her eyes. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. She feels that Mo Qingge seems to be better after a few days'' absence. The two ferocious scars on her face became lighter and her skin seemed white. Oh, but no matter how white it becomes, it''s also ugly and useless. Compared with her graceful appearance, it''s not worth mentioning at all! "Dare to be rebellious, don''t you kneel down for me!" Mo Yan said angrily. Mo Qingge was stunned and said in a light voice: "master Hou, you have to tell me first what I have done to hurt nature and reason She didn''t move. She didn''t mean to kneel down. This father, does not deserve to let her kneel! "It''s not so hurtful of you to harm Qing''e like that?" Jiang couldn''t help saying, "if you don''t hand over the antidote soon, maybe you will not die!" Oh, it''s really for Mo Qing''e''s sake. "What antidote?" Mo Qingge began to play the fool, "what happened to the third sister, dead or disabled? Does it have anything to do with me? " Happy tone, wish to say that if Mo Qing''e died, she would send a congratulatory telegram and set off firecrackers to celebrate! Jiang''s face was black and angry. He was coquettish with Mo Yan with tears in his eyes: "Hou ye, look at her, she is just like a country girl "Oh." Mo Qingge sneered, "Jiang, don''t forget, you are my mother''s maid. If I am a country maid, what are you? Country prostitute "Mo Qingge, shut up Jiang''s anger turned to anger. Her past, she is the most reluctant to mention, the most humiliating, and Mo Qingge this wild girl, even without a taboo to mention in front of the public. She seems to see, even in the eyes of the second lady, there is a hint of irony. "I don''t want to hurt your younger sister, but I also want to make wild remarks, slander your Sanniang and Mo Qingge. I think you are really impatient!" Mo Yan''s anger rushes to heaven. "Father Mo Xingshen frowned slightly and said, "Sanfang has been hurt a little. You have to blame my sister. Over the years, my sister and I have been oppressed by Sanfang. Why do you turn a blind eye?" He just thought it was unfair. "Shut up, do you want to speak for this rebellious girl?" Mo Yan couldn''t hear a word, "believe it or not, I will punish you together?" Mo Qingge patted him on the shoulder: "brother, the Marquis spoils his concubine and destroys his wife. This is a well-known thing. Why argue with him?" For this father, Mo Qingge has already given up. At the beginning, by virtue of her mother''s influence, she climbed to this place step by step, but she spoiled her and killed her. For a concubine, she did not hesitate to kill her! Such people should be punished! Chapter 26 "What did you say?" Mo Yan''s face, instantly gloomy, "Mo Qingge, do you know what you are talking about?" "Spoil concubine and destroy wife" is his most taboo word, but this rebellious girl dare to say it in his face! "I say you are ungrateful, cold-blooded and merciless, and spoil your concubine and destroy your wife!" Mo Qingge''s face didn''t change, and he repeated what he had just said, "you can sit in today''s position because of my mother! What qualifications do you have to be my father and punish me? " Her words were firm, her tone was cold, and her anger surged up in an instant. He is not worthy of Mo Yan! Mo Yan listened to these words, and was so angry that he shivered and smashed the table beside him with one palm: "wanton!" Bang¡ª¡ª With a sharp hand, the white jade table was broken and shattered. Obviously, his anger has almost reached the critical point, and people have no doubt that he will strangle Mo Qingge, the rebellious girl. Ink star sink subconsciously step forward, will protect his sister behind, probably also feel, the event is not good. "Mo Qingge, you are not worthy to be the daughter of marquis Anping, for you are raving and evil hearted." Mo Yan''s body was trembling with anger. When they heard that her father was going to drive her out of the house, they were very happy. It''s better for her to break off the relationship with Houfu and live in the street! "Oh, I don''t need you to tell me if I deserve it or not." Mo Qingge sneered with disdain, "I also feel that you are not worthy to be the father of my brother and me. You don''t need to expel me. I''m not willing to stay in this Hou mansion!" "You... What are you talking about?" Mo Yan seemed a little surprised. Did he hear it right? Did Mo Qingge take the initiative to ask to leave Houfu? "From today on, I, Mo Qingge and my brother, will completely break off the relationship with the Anping Marquis''s house!" Mo Qingge coldly looked into his eyes and said, "in the future, you will never be our father again. We will go our own way from now on. We have nothing to do with each other!" No, she still wants these people to return the humiliation they suffered and what they suffered before! "Mo Qingge, are you crazy? Do you know what you are talking about?" Mo Linlang then asked deliberately, "if you leave Houfu, you are just a waste, nothing!" However, her heart is a burst of joy, wish Mo Qingge leave Hou Fu, early death in the street! "I''m not rare." Mo Qingge blurts out. For her, everything in Hou''s residence is dirty and disgusting. She would feel disgusted if she stayed here for another second. For everything here, she is not rare! "Good, good." Mo Yan was angry and laughed by her, "Mo Qingge, this is what you said. Step out of the gate of Hou''s house, but don''t come back again!" Even if their brothers and sisters starved to death in the street, he would not care. The dowry of King Mo must stay in Hou''s house! "No Mo Qingge said firmly, "brother, let''s go!" Not to mention that she still has dowry in hand, even if not, how can she starve to death if she has hands and feet? Say, then turn round, Mo Xing sink firmly follow behind her, for this place, also don''t have much nostalgia. "Stop, Mo Qingge. You poisoned the third sister. Do you want to leave like this?" Mo Linlang suddenly gets up, and his words fall to the extreme. The furious Xuanli has gathered his palm and sneaks behind Mo Qingge, caught off guard. This accumulation of force shot down on that waste body, can make her half paralyzed! "Qingge, be careful!" Mo Xingshen, who was walking behind, quickly turned around and pushed away Mo Qingge. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the fierce palm wind falls on the ink star sink chest, will his whole body hit fly out. "Cough..." blood gushed from the mouth. Mo Linlang goes forward, and the palm wind is about to fall down again to attack Mo Qingge. Mo Xingchen grabs Mo Linlang''s wrist in a hurry: "don''t move Qingge!" "Trash, get out of here!" Maureen Lang was exasperated. When Mo Qingge saw that he was injured by hematemesis, his anger immediately rose. "There''s a lot of ink!" Mo Qingge''s finger bone is tightly curled up, and the Xuanwen Bracelet in his wrist turns into a long bone whip with barbs, which suddenly entangles Mo Linlang''s leg and pulls. "Ah..." Mo Linlang was caught off guard. He lost his center of gravity and fell to the ground. The next second, long bone whip soared in the air, heavily whipped on Mo Linlang, with barbs. All of a sudden, the skin and flesh split, blood DC. "Ah --" Mo Linlang screamed out, angry. How dare you beat her? Mo Qingge stepped forward, lifted Mo Xingchen up and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with you?" Just a moment ago, Mo Linlang''s hand was not light! Even if my brother recovered his strength, I''m afraid it''s not so easy. "I''m ok, cough..." Mo Xing Chen said, and another mouthful of blood gushed out. "And said it was OK." Mo Qingge touched his pulse. The palm is in the middle of the key, the heart is damaged! All of a sudden, Mo Qingge''s pupils are black, full of evil, killing, as if to eat people. "Lin Lang, Lin Lang!" On the other side, the second lady helped Mo Linlang up, "are you ok? Let mother see, where is it hurt? " Mo Linlang cried and pointed to Mo Qingge: "mother, this wild girl has a vicious way. You can''t let her go!" "Oh Mo Qingge only thinks her words are funny. It''s her, Mo Lin Lang, who attacked me first, and even sued me! And Mo Yan is also biased: "come on, arrest these two unruly sons and throw them into the dungeon!" "Yes Suddenly, more than a dozen servants came in from the outside, one after another with weapons, extremely vicious. Mo Qingge holds up the shaky Mo Xingshen and looks at these people angrily: "don''t want to die, get out of my way!" Mo Qingge''s finger bone is tight, and his eyes are red. The Xuanli in his body is constantly churning, and he plans to summon Xuanli out. "Get them!" Mo Yan gave an order. Mo Qingge is ready to kill! The servants around were about to start, when a voice came from the outside "Here comes King Mo!" All the family members stopped their actions one after another. Mo Yan''s face is also a burst of black, as if to say to himself: "how did Mo Wang come?" Generally this kind of situation, Mo Wang come to the door, not to send betrothal gifts, should be to retire! Mo Qingge is ugly and useless. Mo Wang must have come to give up his marriage. Otherwise, if Mo Wang was interested in this ugly girl, how could he only take her to the palace and rush back? Think of here, Mo Linlang complacent smile, secretly pleased in the heart, got up to sort out some of his messy clothes. Maybe the king of Mo came to her and wanted to withdraw his engagement with Mo Qingge to marry her. After all, she is the only one who is worthy of the position of master mother of King Mo''s mansion! Mo Yan waved his hand and motioned for the servants to step down first. He stood up to greet them and didn''t dare to neglect them. Chapter 27 Gu Tingmo gathered up the white cloud pattern brocade robe, and the cloud step moved gently. His face was like jade crown, sword eyebrows and stars, and his sexy lips sipped lightly. The exquisite outline was amazing. Even if you don''t say a word, you will be inviolable and arrogant! "Met King Mo!" The crowd knelt down to salute. Only Mo Qingge, still standing in the same place, is concerned about his brother''s injury. "Wang Ye..." with peach blossoms on her face, Mo Lin Lang took the initiative to greet her with a smiling face, "you''re just here... Ah!" Bang¡ª¡ª Before the words were finished, Gu felt that Mo Linlang was about to get close to her. With a wave of her sleeve, Gu felt that her whole body flew out, fell heavily on the ground and vomited blood. "If you don''t want to die, stay away from me!" The tone of indifference, like killing God, fell in the ear. He still remembers what yunmo said to him last night. Men must keep a distance from all irrelevant women. He doesn''t want to be too close to other women to make song misunderstood. "Cough..." Mo Lin Lang fell to the ground in a mess, sad and tearful, but did not dare to say one more word. Everyone held his breath, the atmosphere did not dare to breathe, secretly staring at Mo Wang''s every move. I saw Gu''s bed, Mo Yun''s step, moved to Mo Qingge. "Uncle Huang, why are you here?" Mo Qingge was surprised. "I''ll pick you up on the third and fifth." Gu Mian ink lips slightly Yang, tone mild a lot. It''s very different from the attitude towards Mo Linlang just now. "Ah?" Mo Qingge is still a little confused. What do you mean, March 5 is here? But immediately, she suddenly remembered something. Before in Hou Fu, uncle Huang asked her to move in, she said to give her three or five days to consider. However, it just means consideration, not a promise! Does this man have any misunderstanding of her words? "Go, go back to the palace with me." Gu said it again. This sentence shocked everyone immediately. Mo Linlang, who fell to the ground, was not angry. He was so jealous that he was going crazy. The Lord is here to pick up this ugly girl. How can it be? Is he blind? Isn''t she a hundred times more beautiful than that ugly girl? "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge wants to politely refuse. She doesn''t want to live in the palace. She has planned to buy a house by herself! But... Now, no matter where you go, you''d better leave Anping Marquis''s residence first. So Mo Qingge didn''t say anything, holding Mo Xingchen acquiesced and planned to go out. "Cough..." who knows, ink star sink a mouth counter blood gush out, directly fainted. "Brother, brother!" Mo Qingge hugs his body, a little anxious. "Yunmo!" Gu quilt ink show eyebrow micro Cu, cold speak. "Yes Cloud Mo takes out a pill from Chu Jie and feeds Mo Xing Shen. Mo Xing Shen''s face recovers a little bit. "Ge''er, his heart is damaged. I''d better go back to the palace and let uncle Huang repair it for him." Gu Mo looked into her eyes and said softly. Biting his lower lip, Mo Qingge nodded and agreed without hesitation. Heart pulse damage, although she can also refine pills to cure, but after all, it takes time, brother will have to suffer more. Well, let''s talk about living in the palace for the time being! Cloud Mo thought, master, you give Mu young master repair heart pulse, is not a matter of lifting a hand, return to what palace? That''s just to let the princess go back to the palace with him. Routine, it''s all routine! Mo Qingge turns around and casts a cold look at Mo Linlang, like a warning, then leaves the main hall without saying a word. Mo Linlang, wait. Let''s settle today''s account in the future. I won''t let you have a good time! People look at Mo Qingge''s back and dare to be angry. It was not until Mo Qingge''s back disappeared that Jiang was unwilling to say: "Marquis, you can''t let go of Mo Qingge easily. Otherwise, won''t Qing''e suffer for nothing? If you don''t teach her a lesson, you will not have a light on your face "Alas." Mo Yan sighed helplessly, "what can I do? You can''t have people in the hands of King Mo? " Mo Wang''s means, he knows, he can''t bear heart leopard gall, with Mo Wang. "Well, what about my daughter?" It seems that Jiang''s mood is out of control. Do you want to see that bastard complacent? "Don''t worry, third lady." The second lady snorted coldly, "I see, the king of ink is just on the spur of the moment to that little slut. It won''t take long to get bored. Naturally, he won''t give her a good face. At that time, we''ll peel that little slut off again! Look who else can protect her After all, most women can''t get into the eyes of Mo Wang, let alone such a waste ugly woman. "Hum." Jiang''s finger bone tightly curled up, nodded, and his eyes showed a touch of ferocity. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Wang Fu. Gu peimo had arranged the Qingshui hall early and settled down for Mo Qingge. The whole courtyard was spotless and the environment was quiet. At first glance, he was ready. In the inner hall, on the bed, the young man in green shirt was pale and unconscious. His thin body and delicate and pale lips were pitying. Gu Mian ink stands beside the bed, Xuanli slowly condenses the palm, and pours into the body of Mo Xingshen. Mori''s white Xuanli envelops Mo Xing''s body, but in a moment, he repairs his broken heart. "Cough..." Ink star sink light cough two, lip Cape overflow a little blood, slowly open eyes, consciousness also gradually restored. "Qingge..." his voice was slightly hoarse. "I''m here." Mo Qingge takes the decoction which has just been fried, approaches some and touches the pulse of Mo Xingshen. The damaged heart has been completely repaired, but there are still some serious internal injuries. Mo Qingge was slightly relieved, and the big stone in his heart was finally put down. "Qingge... Are you ok?" The first sentence of Mo Xingchen''s eyes is to care about his sister. "I''m fine." "We..." Mo Xing Shen took a look at the strange environment and was about to ask where they were. But when his eyes fell on Gu Mian Mo, he immediately guessed that this should be mo Wang Fu. Isn''t that right? Sister was abducted by this guy? "Here, drink the medicine first." Mo Qingge sat by the bed, blowing the soup cold, and feeding him spoonful by spoonful. Gu Mian Mo''s indifferent eyes, staring at Mo Qing singer''s action, a burst of resentment in my heart. He wants to be sick too! Ink star sink suddenly feel, there is a cold eyes to his cast. Lift Mou to go up to Gu quilt Mo envious eyes, Mo star sink cold hum a, some displeasure. What are you looking at? Isn''t it normal for his sister to be gentle with him? Chapter 28 "Song." At the right time, Gu mianmo said, "he''s OK. Now he needs to rest. Let''s go out first." The Qingshui hall is very large. The residence of Mo Xingshen and Mo Qingge is separated by two or three courtyards. Mo Xingchen secretly turned his eyes. What do you need to rest? Do you think I''m an eyesore and can''t wait to take my sister away? Gu Mo holds Mo Qingge''s slender hand, which is slightly cool like an electric shock, across his fingertips. After leaving the wing room, Mo Qingge said, "Uncle Huang, thank you for taking us in." As he spoke, he tried to shake off his hand. This guy, he''s still holding her hand, isn''t he? "Home, what are you doing?" Gu Mian Mo was not polite to her at all. Mo Qingge smiles awkwardly and thinks, I haven''t made this place my home yet. "In the future, you will live in the Qingshui hall. It is quiet here. On weekdays, no one will disturb your cultivation." Gu Mian Mo said faintly, "if you need anything, just tell Uncle Huang." "Well..." Mo Qingge readily agreed. Immediately, Gu mianmo said, "Yunran!" The next second, a light shadow across the line of sight, instant fall. I saw a girl in pink with a smiling face. She fell in front of Gu mianmo and bowed to give a salute. Her face was like peach blossom, pink lips and black eyebrows. She looked only 14 or 15 years old. She was extremely lovely. A fluffy ball, like a pink rabbit. "Yunran has seen the master!" "Take the princess to bath and dress." The ink on the quilt does not change its color. Princess? Yunran turns his head and takes a look at Mo Qingge. There is a trace of surprise in his eyes. When did the master have a princess? Didn''t he always stay away from strangers and refuse to take a look at any beautiful woman? However, she did not say much and readily agreed: "Yes As soon as the title came out, the surrounding servant girls could not speak for a while. Why does the Lord call this ugly monster princess? Didn''t you lose your sight? What''s more, he even let Yun ran, who rarely appeared, serve this ugly man. Why? Mo Qingge is also a face muddled force, angry to laugh and cry. Who is your princess? What''s more, the four words of bathing and dressing sound too imaginative! "No, no, No Mo Qingge quickly refused. She doesn''t have the habit of bathing and dressing in other people''s homes. "Or, does Xiao Ge''er want to have a bath with me?" As a result, Gu Mian Mo''s words made her gape. This man is really shameless! "Qingge girl, come with me." Yunran chongmo Qingge smiles sweetly and takes the road ahead. Mo Qingge followed up without saying a word. "Qingge girl, are you my master''s princess? Yunran has never seen you before. " Along the way, Yunran talked like a talker. I don''t know how curious she is about the woman who can capture the love of her iceberg master. "I''m not your princess yet." Mo Qingge denies it. Don''t listen to Gu Mian Mo''s nonsense. I haven''t written a word yet! "Ah?" Hearing this, Yunran looked dejected. "So, the master is going to marry Linglong?" You can tell between the lines that Yunran doesn''t have a good impression of Linglong. "Linglong?" Mo Qingge asked casually. For the name "Linglong", Mo Qingge''s memory is not very clear. "That woman." Yunran snorted coldly. As soon as Linglong was mentioned, she was very upset. "Just because her father had a little friendship with her master, she always wanted to eat swan meat and adored my master. She was also a Dharma protector, but she never looked down on me and yunmo, as if she was superior to others!" "I see." "Alas." Yunran sighed a little, "this exquisite, good-looking, evil heart, in front of the master is one kind, in the master behind, is another kind, all day in the palace, really regard yourself as the hostess of the palace!" In addition, Linglong also received a small part of people''s support in the backyard of the palace. She thought that she might be the future mother of the palace. Speaking of Linglong, Yun dye can make complaints about three days and three nights. If she were not the master''s law, she could not help strangling that white lotus flower. "I''d rather you were the princess." Yunran said sincerely, "at least the master really likes it." "Little girl, how can you know that your master really likes me?" Mo Qingge laughs and doesn''t worry about it. "I don''t know if I really like it, but I only know that master is very special to you. For the first time in more than 500 years since I followed master, I saw master take the initiative to bring a woman back." With this alone, Yunran can be sure that moqingge is unusual. More than 500 years She said that she had followed Gu mianmo for more than 500 years? Mo Qingge is stunned, and his attention is all in this sentence. Is this little girl a monster? It looks like she''s about the same age! "Wait, wait... Sister, how old are you this year?" Mo Qingge asked curiously. Yunran bit his lower lip and thought, "in two years, I''ll be 600 years old." Seeing that Mo Qingge''s face changed, Yun ran Wei said, "Miss, do you think I''m too big?" But at this age, they are still very young in their family. "Well... No." Mo Qingge replied with right and wrong. Oh, my God! Six hundred years old, even in the 25th Century, when the average life expectancy is 200 years old, it should have been buried three times, isn''t it? Chapter 29 It seems that this girl... No, this elder sister is not an ordinary person. In this alien continent, apart from Xuanli, only monsters can live so long. Gu Mo, a man, is really terrible. Anyone around him is so unfathomable. Such a man who can''t reach the end, it''s better not to provoke him! "Master... Master!" At this time, Xuanli''s voice rang out slowly, reminding, "she is a rabbit spirit, don''t be afraid!" "Rabbit spirit..." Mo Qingge was a little surprised, "that is to say, Yunran is a monster?" She''s just guessing, not sure. "Yunran is not only a monster, there are countless monsters in the palace!" Xuanli took a deep breath, "most of the people stationed outside the Xuanxie, swimming in the pond and flying in the sky are monsters!" The whole Prince''s residence is becoming the world of monsters! Mo Qingge''s mouth twitched. Is she in the palace or the goblin''s nest? Mo Qingge shows her eyebrows slightly. She is more curious about the man''s identity. Raise so many monsters in the palace, can so many years not be noticed, that man really has some means, can''t be underestimated! Outside the silver candle hall, Yunran stopped and said, "here, miss, you wait for me for a while, I''ll get some spices for you!" "Well." After Yunran left, he saw the door of the silver candle hall open, and Chuntao stood in front of the door with a bucket in his hand: "Mo Qingge, the water is ready, go in and wash it!" Disdain tone, scornful eyes, did not put in the eyes of this ugly woman. It''s dirty to serve such a rubbish ugly girl! Mo Qingge stares at her coldly and says, "I''m your Lord''s guest. As a servant, is that your attitude towards your guest? Are there any more rules? " She never swallow her anger. If someone provokes her, she must fight back! Chuntao''s face turned black. "Oh, Mo Qingge, do you really take yourself seriously?" Spring peach tone, extremely provocative, "do not sprinkle bubble urine, according to their own ugly appearance, an ugly girl, but also with our family Linglong girl rob the Lord?" Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly raised, and he moves forward with a cold and bloodthirsty radian. Pop¡ª¡ª "Ah..." A sharp slap on the face of Chuntao, accompanied by her scream. "Mo Qingge, you trash, how dare you beat people in the palace?" Chuntao''s anger turns to anger. "Teach the dog slaves who don''t know the rules for your Lord!" Mo Qingge disdains to smile, tone provocative. Spring peach finger bone tightly curled up, angry, raised his hand to fight back: "do you want to die?" Brush¡ª¡ª Mo Qingge catches Chun Tao''s hand and slaps his backhand. Pop¡ª¡ª "Ah Spring peach look a shiver, was swung to the ground, the corner of the mouth spilled a little prickly blood, face was fan swollen. This savage ugly girl, it''s too much! "If you hit someone, you have to shout out, don''t you give them a chance to fight back? Idiot Mo Qingge glanced at her coldly and stepped into the silver candle hall. "You, you..." Chuntao covers her red and swollen face, angry and incoherent. "Why don''t you come in and wait?" Mo Qingge saw her quietly, coldly ordered, "to be a slave is to have a slave''s appearance, even people can''t wait, it''s better to throw out to feed the dog!" Spring peach face suddenly black, slowly get up from the ground, approached some, cold voice way: "Qingge girl, please enter the water bath!" She lowered her head in a slightly more relaxed tone. In the hall, there is a large soup pool. The smoke on the soup pool is like a fairyland, with a faint smell of sandalwood. The royal residence is worthy of being the royal residence. The soup pools are so luxurious that they look like fairyland. Mo Qingge sighed in his heart, and was about to lower himself to test the water temperature. Suddenly, Xuanli''s reminding voice came from my heart "Master, hot water! Don''t touch it Eager voice, for fear that she would be scalded. Mo Qingge''s fingertips are just about to touch the water, and he stops. Although separated by a little distance, he can still feel that the water temperature is very high, not 100 degrees, at least 95 degrees. Normal person goes down, still cannot instantly scald off a skin to come down? Standing on one side of the spring peach, see the action of the singer stopped, can''t help but some disappointment: "Qingge girl, why don''t you go down?" She was waiting to see the ugly girl scalded off by boiling water! Mo Qingge turned around and said in a cold voice, "go down? If I go down, won''t I do what you want? " "What are you talking about?" Chuntao doesn''t admit it, pretends to know nothing. "Isn''t this boiling water prepared by you?" Mo Qingge doesn''t talk too much nonsense. She says, "Chuntao, you are so kind to me!" Seeing that she had found something wrong with the water temperature, Chun Tao gave a cold hum, and she didn''t hide anything "Oh, only this temperature, do you like to wash or not?" She is the maid of Dharma protection. It''s her honor to prepare bath water for this ugly girl! "So, do you admit that you put the boiling water?" Mo Qingge looked into her eyes and asked coldly. "I put it, so what?" Spring peach is still disdainful attitude, "how about the water temperature, you will not control it? Do you really take care of yourself? Don''t think that if the Lord gives you a good look, you can marry into King Mo''s mansion! " She had a bad attitude and didn''t mean to hide it. There is no comparison between this ugly woman and her young lady. She is just a clown! It''s just a whim for the Lord to give her a good look. As the Lord''s noble identity, he won''t pay any attention to this kind of ugly girl. Therefore, why should she be afraid of an unloved miss Houfu? "Mo Qingge, enjoy it!" Spring peach Yin ruthless smile, suddenly reached for a push, trying to push Mo Qingge down. Go to hell, Mo Qingge! Fortunately, Mo Qingge''s eyes are quick and quick. He quickly steps back, grabs Chuntao''s wrist, stops in time, and barely stabilizes. Behind him is the hot soup pool. She was about to fall into the boiling water! Slightly relieved, Mo Qingge eyes color a cold, obviously can''t swallow this tone. Trying to kill her? I''m afraid I''m tired of living today! Brush¡ª¡ª She grabbed the back neck of spring peach, tightly pinched her, and pulled it to the edge of the soup pool. "Ah... What are you doing? What are you going to do? You... Let me go Spring peach looked at the boiling water close at hand, scared pale, legs and feet shaking. "Enjoy it." Mo Qingge''s lips were slightly raised, and he raised a sinister smile, "you have prepared such a big gift for me, so I will let you enjoy it first!" Chapter 30 Words fall, Mo Qingge tightly grasp the back neck of spring peach, forced her head into the soup pool. Soak the head of spring peach in boiling water. "Ah --" Spring peach''s body trembles and struggles. Her whole face seems to be thrown into the fire, burning hot and bloody. In a moment, Mo Qingge grabs Chuntao''s hair and lifts her bloody face up. She asks in a cold voice, "what''s the taste of this hot spring?" At this time, the whole face of Chuntao was ferocious and bloody. She was scalded with boiling water. It was terrible! "Ah... Mo Qingge, you are crazy. Let me go, let me go..." Before the words are finished, Mo Qingge grabs her hair and presses it into the soup pool again. "Ah --" There was another shrill struggle. "Go down and have a good time!" Mo Qingge smiles evil and kicks Chuntao out of the soup. The scalding temperature instantly enveloped Chuntao''s body, which made her unable to say a word. She kept splashing in the water, screaming and trying to climb onto the shore. "Still want to come up?" Mo Qingge saw that she wanted to climb up and stepped on the spring peach''s hand on the bank. When she exerted herself, she heard the sound of the Fingerbone "cracking". "Ah --" Spring peach''s eyes are full of despair and fear, and her whole body twitches because of the high temperature and pain, covered with ferocious scald marks. The whole soup pool, dyed red by blood, is ferocious and dazzling. Only Mo Qingge, still with her face unchanged, does not let her go ashore by stepping on Chuntao''s hand. Spring peach can''t play by hand, and her limbs can only flutter on the water. She gradually loses her strength and can''t even cry out. In despair, she vomites a mouthful of blood and closes her eyes. "Waste!" Mo Qingge kicks the peach into the water. Kill her, dirty your hands! Wheezing¡ª¡ª At this time, the door of the hall was suddenly opened, and Qiuye came in with a bucket. He just saw Mo Qingge kicking spring peaches into the soup pool. Only spring peach covered with blood, a face has been destroyed can not see the face clearly, that originally dense soup pool, has also become a pool of blood, shocking! "Ah Qiuye was so scared that she threw away the barrel and looked at Mo Qingge like a demon. She subconsciously stepped back and said, "Mo Qingge, how dare you kill someone in the palace? Are you going to die? " Mo Qingge turned his head, gave a cold smile, clapped his hands and said, "you can''t live because you''ve done evil!" She Mo Qingge, has never been a good person, but who is a threat to their own people, are directly after the fast! Otherwise, it''s hard to save their lives and wait for those people to kill her? "You are insane!" Autumn leaves stare big eyes, angry eyes wide open, "I want to tell the Lord, the Lord will let you die, the Lord will let you die!" The Lord can''t see dirty things, let alone kill people. Even if you kill a chicken, you should avoid him. Otherwise, you''ll kill his eyes. And Mo Qingge dares to kill people in the silver candle hall. If the Lord knows, will he not defeat Mo Qingge? "You wait, Mo Qingge, you wait to be sentenced to death!" So, autumn leaves with anger, panic out of the silver candle hall, rushed to complain. Mo Qingge hummed coldly, but he didn''t think so. He didn''t care about the servant girl at all. "Miss?" At this time, Yunran was surprised. As soon as she came in, she saw a corpse lying in the soup pool, bloody and ugly: "this..." Miss, she... She killed? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Water falls into the pavilion. Linglong finished her errand. As soon as she stepped into shuiluoge and was ready to reply to the Lord, she saw a strange and dazzling figure, ink star sinking. Who is this young man? She stepped forward and lowered herself to say, "my Lord, what you told me has been finished." "Well." Gu Mian''s ink only touched one word. Then, she glanced at Mo Xingshen and pretended to ask casually, "Wang Ye, this young man has never seen you before. Is he your guest?" "He is a distinguished guest of Anping Marquis''s house." Gu Mo''s tone is indifferent. The implication seems to be that in the future, you can all shine your eyes and you can''t neglect my distinguished guests. what? Distinguished guests of Anping Marquis mansion! What does this teenager have to do with Mo Qingge? Linglong''s face "brush" white, the meaning of hatred suddenly born. Did Mo Qingge come to the palace? Just at this time, outside came the voice of autumn leaves exclaiming: "Lord, Lord!" Autumn leaves hurried into the water Pavilion and knelt down in front of Gu Mian mo. "Bold!" Cloud Mo scolds a way, "dare to shout in front of the Wang Ye ground lose posture, don''t want to live?" "Wang Ye, Mo Qingge has killed people!" Autumn leaves eyes, with a little tears, in addition to fear, there is hatred. She did not expect that a girl who looked only thirteen or fourteen years old would be so cruel in killing people. "What?" On one side, Linglong and Mo Xingshen opened their mouths almost at the same time, and both of them showed a little inconceivable. Instead, Gu''s face remained unchanged, still calm. Qiuye cried: "Mo Qingge, she used extremely cruel means to press the spring peach into the boiling water and kill it! Wang Ye, Chuntao has been wronged for her death. You have to decide for her! " Linglong took a cold breath, turned pale, and suddenly cried out: "autumn leaf, what do you say? You mean... Chuntao, she''s dead? " After that, Linglong pretended to be sad and burst into tears: "how could my bitter spring peach die so miserably? Sister Qingge, why is she so cruel? " "Don''t talk nonsense, Qingge can''t kill people!" Mo Xingchen speaks for his sister in a hurry. "I can''t fake what I saw with my own eyes!" Autumn leaves burst into tears. "Lord." Linglong also wiped her tears and said, "Chuntao has been with Linglong since she was a child. Now she''s dead so inexplicably. Linglong is really hard to accept!" Chapter 31 She showed a look of grief, but in fact she was secretly happy. This time, Mo Qingge killed people, or her servant girl, their demon clan compatriots. I''m afraid Mr. Wang won''t let Mo Qingge go easily. Sacrificing a servant girl''s life to make Wang Ye lose interest in Mo Qingge is worth it! Linglong takes a look at Gu mianmo with a little expectation, and looks forward to how he will deal with it. "Mr. Wang, you have to decide for the spring peach!" Autumn leaves cry again. "Shut up first." Who knows, Gu Mian Mo thin lips light open, coldly interrupted her words. "Wang Ye..." See Gu quilt ink a pair of cloud light breeze light appearance, exquisite in the mind can''t help but have some uneasy. Isn''t it? Can''t the Lord protect the murderer? "When the song comes, tell it to me." Gu mianmo read the word "Ge''er" in a very flattering tone. His meaning is very simple. He doesn''t believe anyone''s one-sided words. He only believes what xiaoge''er says. Linglong''s face was suddenly gloomy. She lowered her head and wiped her tears, but she had to agree: "let''s wait for sister Qingge to explain in person." She wants to see why Mo Qingge can excuse herself for killing people? So, they wait in the hall for a long time, Mo Xingchen is most anxious, worried about what happened to his sister, or bullied. Just as Mo Xing can''t sit still, he plans to get up to see what happened. The man just comes. I saw Mo Qingge had finished bathing. She was dressed in a white brocade skirt. Her hair was half draped down and tied up with a silver hairpin. Simple and elegant, cool, but not out of the dust. Mo Qingge with a smile, look calm, obviously not the slightest bit of panic just killed, Yunran also a face indifferent follow behind, like no trouble. Because she thinks that it''s not a big problem for the future Princess to kill a little servant girl. The master is so good that she won''t blame the young lady. "Mo Qingge, if you kill Chuntao, don''t you feel guilty?" Autumn leaf sees her not flustered at all, can''t help saying a way. Does this woman really take the palace as her home? Mo Qingge smiles, ignoring her, and slowly steps into the inner hall. Gu Mo took a look at her and said in praise: "Ge''er wears this body. It''s really beautiful." "Thank you for your praise." Mo Qingge is not modest. Linglong watched the two people flirt, jealousy is going crazy. Wang Ye didn''t mean to blame her at all! So Linglong gently reminded: "sister Qingge, I don''t know where Chuntao offended you. Why did you kill her cruelly? Chuntao is my servant girl. She has been following me for more than ten years. How can I live if you kill her? " After that, he deliberately squeezed out a few tears and sobbed with pity. White Lotus! Mo Qingge couldn''t help scolding her. Then, he looked at the cover ink, with a little coquetry: "Uncle Huang, it''s not Ge''er who has to kill me, it''s Chuntao who puts boiling water into the soup pool. If she wants to burn me to death, Ge''er will be disfigured if she doesn''t kill her!" Ink star sink see potential, slightly staggered to come forward, a face of concern looking at Mo Qingge: "you are not hurt?" "Nothing." Mo Qingge shook his head gently. A cheap maid can''t hurt her! Gu Mian''s ink eyes were slightly cold, and he waved to Mo Qingge: "Ge''er, come here, let uncle Huang see if you are hurt!" "Uncle Huang, I''m fine. I was just scared." Mo Qingge didn''t go forward, pretending to be frightened. "Mo Qingge, don''t talk nonsense! How can spring peach harm you? " Qiuye quickly argued, "no matter what, you can''t kill people cruelly!" Without waiting for Mo Qingge to open his mouth, Gu Mian''s eye color became gloomy gradually: "pull out, cut it!" Autumn leaves scared legs a soft, quickly kneel down, not sure who the LORD said. "Wang Ye..." Linglong bit his lower lip and wanted to say something, but when he saw his face was sinister, he didn''t dare to say more. Did she hear it right? Did the Lord cover up the ugly girl to kill? Is there any reason? "Gee, you did a good job." Gu Yumo threw a happy look at Mo Qingge, "this servant girl is an accomplice and should be killed as well! Do you think so? " Anyone who dares to hurt xiaoge''er or tries to hurt xiaoge''er should die! Linglong finger bone tightly curled up, staring at Mo Qingge uneasily. And Mo Qingge calmly spits out a word: "yes!" She''s a sensible uncle. She''s very satisfied! "Pull it down!" Gu Mian Mo coldly repeated what he had just said. If Ge''er is happy, kill another one! "Yes Cloud Mo dare not ask more, direct signal bodyguard, a left and a right will autumn leaves dragged out. "Please forgive me, please forgive me. I''m wronged. I''m really wronged..." Autumn leaves panic constantly struggle, or was hard out, the next second, only to hear the hand from the knife, and the head landing sound. "Next time Ge''er wants to kill people, just tell Uncle Huang that you don''t have to do it yourself. It will dirty your hands." Gu''s tone is very gentle, but it sounds abnormal! Yunran took a cold breath and thought that the young lady and the master really matched each other. The metamorphosis matched the metamorphosis. It''s a perfect match. Linglong listens to the sound of beheading outside, a panic inside, secretly stares at Mo Qingge, dare not speak. Good, Mo Qingge. She''s a big loser! But she responded quickly, immediately changed her position, took Mo Qingge''s hand, and said with concern: "sister Qingge, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were so frightened. Those two cheap maids, it''s not worth dying. You... You''re not hurt, are you?" Pretending to care makes Mo Qingge feel sick. The white lotus changed her face very quickly. Just now, I hope uncle Huang can ask her about her guilt. This will start to show hypocritical concern again. Immediately, Mo Qingge took out her hand and didn''t give face at all: "Linglong girl, in the future, you''d better teach your subordinates more about the rules. Otherwise, people will think that what a slave is, what a master is." After that, she glanced at Linglong thoughtfully, as if to say, white lotus, don''t pretend any more! "What sister Qingge said is that I am too indulgent to them on weekdays." Linglong had no choice but to reconcile, but her hatred was almost irresistible. For so many years, although Wang Ye didn''t like her, there was another woman hiding in his heart. It must be just a whim to be nice to Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge, you wait for me, you''d better not give me a chance, otherwise, I will let you die, let you disappear from the sight of the Lord forever! Chapter 32 "Little song, come and have dinner." Suddenly, the voice of evil uncle Huang''s sexy bewitching came to my ear. Mo Qingge just noticed that the delicious food on that table suddenly made her eyes straight. From the morning till now, she has nothing to eat and is still hungry. This table of delicious food is heaven for her! So, Mo Qingge happily went forward, sat down beside Gu Mian Mo, and motioned for Mo Xing to sit down beside him. Gu Mian Mo Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, seem not satisfied with him and small Song son in the middle, across a light bulb. Mo Xingchen glanced at Gu Mian Mo warily and thought, what are you looking at? Isn''t it natural for me to sit with my sister? You can''t help it! But Linglong, who was a little far away from Gu Mian Mo, had a black face and was dissatisfied with the ugly girl''s proximity to the Lord. Mo Qingge''s attention is focused on the food. She is too lazy to pay attention to the jealous lotus. During the dinner, she keeps bringing food to her brother. "Brother, try this!" "And this..." "Eat more. You are too thin. How much meat do you want?" Mo Qingge obviously didn''t notice, a jealous eyes, fell on Mo Xingshen, cold eyes, hidden waves. "Yunmo!" "Lord, what can I do for you?" Cloud Mo comes forward to ask a way. "These meals are not to Xiao Ge''er''s taste. I''ll cut down today''s cooks!" Gu quilt Mo coldly orders, the tone of indifference, let Mo Qingge hear a little proud. "Cough..." Mo Qingge almost choked by his words, "don''t... don''t, uncle Huang, we''re eating. If we see blood, we''ll lose appetite!" This guy is eating well. What''s wrong with him? He''s going to chop people all of a sudden! She knew that the man was deliberately looking for a sense of existence, and he had no place to vent his anger after eating vinegar, so he had to vent his anger on the cook. So Mo Qingge quickly put a piece of braised fish into Gu Mian''s ink bowl and showed a good smile "Uncle Huang, it''s bad luck for you to see blood in the palace? Come and try this. It''s delicious! " "Mo Qingge, no!" Suddenly, sitting on the side of the exquisite can not restrain. Yunmo and Yunran also changed their faces. Who brought up the fish? How can Mo Qingge feed the king fish? He She doesn''t know. Is it forbidden to eat fish in Imperial City? This woman is on the verge of death! "Shut up Who knows, Gu Mian Mo coldly interrupts Linglong''s words, thin lips light open, will Mo Qingge just clip to fish swallow down, no half of dislike. Mo Qingge can''t help sighing at the bottom of his heart that beauty is beauty, and eating can be so elegant and beautiful. Slap in the face! Linglong fingers tightly curled up, tightly holding the chopsticks in his hand, it seems that he is about to break the chopsticks. It''s a surprise that the Lord didn''t get angry with this ugly girl! What is the virtue and ability of this ugly girl? Seeing that the evil uncle Huang didn''t continue to shout for cutting people, the big stone in Mo Qingge''s heart finally came down. It''s thrilling to get along with this pervert. If you don''t agree with him, you will kill him. In the future, you''d better stay away from him. "Lord." At the right time, Linglong smiles and puts a peeled shrimp into Gumian ink bowl. "This shrimp is made by Linglong himself. Try it." Linglong looked at him expectantly, thinking that Wang ye would not even refuse Mo Qingge''s ugly girl, and there was no reason for him to refuse. She is to declare sovereignty in front of Mo Qingge, and tell Mo Qingge that Wang Ye is her, and it can only be her! The next second, Gu Mian''s face suddenly became gloomy. In his deep ink eyes, a little disgust and disgust passed by: "roll!" Cold tone, no trace of temperature. The woman in front of him was disgusting. "Wang Ye, I..." Linglong bit her lower lip, her tears swirling in her eyes. "Get out of here!" Gu Mian Mo is afraid that she doesn''t understand, coldly repeated. Linglong is scared to tremble slightly for a while, so she has to freeze, wipe tears, and stare at Mo Qingge fiercely. Then she goes out reluctantly. For all this, Mo Qingge does not care at all, but only focuses on the food. Gu Mo put down his chopsticks and looked at Mo Qingge with a look of indulgence. At the corner of his lips, there was a faint smile. "Is Wang Ye crazy?" Cloud Mo self-care whisper way, "unexpectedly so affectionately looking at an ugly girl?" Mr. Wang, you can''t do this. Don''t forget the purpose of your coming here. You can''t be easily confused by an ugly girl before you succeed! Mo Qingge occasionally raised his head and saw that the evil uncle Huang was always staring at him. He was a little uncomfortable: "Uncle Huang, why don''t you eat? What are you staring at me for? There are so many delicious things to eat?" Is it hard for him to eat just a little for his slim waist? "Xiao Ge''er is beautiful and delicious. It''s enough for uncle Huang to look at you." Gu Mo''s voice is evil and sexy. "Poof --" Mo Qingge almost laughs. Is her face beautiful? With her scarred, dark and ugly face, she even wants to vomit after seeing it. Uncle Huang, do you have any misunderstanding about beautiful food? "Song, don''t move." Seeing that she had a grain of rice on her lips, Gu mianmo stretched out his hand and gently wiped her mouth with his sleeve, spoiling her very much. Ink star sits in the middle of two people and feels ten thousand points of critical damage. Have these two people considered his feelings? "Uncle Huang, dirty." Mo Qingge can''t help but remind. "It''s not dirty." "Keke..." finally, Mo Xingshen couldn''t listen to it. "Qingge, I''m full. Let''s go back to qingshuige." He doesn''t want to watch his sister continue to be taken advantage of by this man! "Well, I''m just full." Mo Qingge got up in a hurry, as if he had found a chance to get away. "Uncle Huang, thank you for your hospitality!" After that, I will turn around and leave. "Song, wait." Demonic voice, slowly sounded from behind. Mo Qingge reluctantly pulled out a smile, turned around and showed a very reluctantly fake smile: "Uncle Huang, do you have anything else to say to me?" "All step down. I have something to say to the princess alone." Gu Mo says so, just feel simply, Mo Xing sinks in this some hindrance. Mo Xing snorts coldly and goes out first. Mo Qingge, you are a woman who forgets what you have seen! The whole inner hall is terrible. Mo Qingge feels guilty to the man in front of him. After all, in the hot spring that day, I was the one who molested him. I''m afraid I''ll bear my grudge to the end with my delicate nature! At the right time, Xuanli''s voice came from the bottom of my heart: "master, don''t be afraid. If he dares to hurt you, I will fight with him." Chapter 33 Mo Qingge secretly sighs that Xuanli is really loyal. He knows to stand up at the critical moment. No, no matter what, I can''t lose in momentum. So, Mo Qingge raised his head, pretended to be indifferent, and went up to Gu Mian''s deep pupil. Seeing him approaching, he subconsciously stepped back two steps. This man is really tall. Just because of his height, he was crushed. "Xiaoge''er, that day in the hot spring, your courage was not very big. See you today. How did you become afraid of your hands and feet?" Seeing that she was alert, Gu felt that the corners of her lips were slightly raised, so she joked and asked. "I..." Isn''t that bullshit? Although she likes to tease beautiful men, she doesn''t like to be teased by beautiful men! He bowed his head slightly. His exquisite face was like a nine heaven God. His skin could be broken without any flaw. It was better than a woman. In the face of the beauty face, Mo Qingge would like to jump on it and beat him down. But as soon as I thought about this man''s life, I still tried to give up the idea in my heart. It was a pity in my heart. "Uncle Huang, you are so beautiful. It''s a pity that I can''t enjoy it." Mo Qingge said as he retreated. She doesn''t want to live alone. There are so many good mountains and waters in the world. She just wants to live happily. If she is hanged on a man, it''s not worth it! "Isn''t Xiao Ge''er trying to insult uncle Huang? Uncle Huang, it''s just a gift to you. " The tone of the devil is very indulgent. Yunmo, standing at the door, holds his breath and stares, pretending to see nothing and hear nothing. Having said that, Gu Mian lowered her head and her sexy lips fell on her face. Sweet, this girl''s taste is really sweet! Oh, my God, I''m so young, and the Lord even kisses this ugly girl! For a moment, yunmo covers his face and can''t bear to look directly at him. Lord, you can''t be so degenerate! "Go away!" Mo Qingge was stunned. He pushed away the man who was waiting for the opportunity and touched his dark face. She has always been the only one to tease a beautiful man. Today she was teased by a beautiful man? This man is so bold! "That..." Mo Qingge quickly changed the topic, "Uncle Huang, I''m new here. I haven''t visited the palace well. Why don''t you take me to visit it?" It''s a diversion. "Good." Gu Mian ink hook lips agree, the voice is very gentle. Mo Qingge was a little relieved and thought, it''s really scary to be with this man! I''m afraid it will be hard to live in the future. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Qingge follows uncle Huang and walks around the palace. In his mind, he probably has a map, which is also for the convenience of future actions. After visiting the palace, Gu mianmo sent her back to Qingshui hall. The furnishings of the inner hall are exquisite and warm. They are all available, and there is almost nothing missing. "Ge''er likes to be quiet, so uncle Huang won''t leave more servant girls to harass you." "It''s enough to have Yunran alone." Mo Qingge also felt relaxed. Uncle Huang understood her very well! "Yunchen!" In a flash, Gu felt the ink on his bed and opened his lips. A black shadow across the line of sight, the next second, a black robed dark guard knelt in front of Gu Mian Mo, his whole body was cold and murderous. "Cloud Chen......" cloud Mo all can''t help but get a tiny surprised. The LORD called Yunchen out. On weekdays, Yunchen must have seen blood. If there was no big deal, he would not have been called out at all! "In the future, it''s up to you to protect the princess." Gu''s tone is cold. "Yes Yunchen turned around and looked at Mo Qingge. He nodded coldly and said, "Yunchen, I''ve seen the princess." "Song." Gu Mian Mo looked at her and said in a gentle tone, "he''s in the dark. He won''t show up on weekdays. If you need to, you can call him at any time." "Well." Uncle Huang is so thoughtful. In the Qingshui hall, as long as Uncle Huang doesn''t disturb her, she is quite clean. "Uncle Huang, I''m sleepy and want to sleep." Mo Qingge gives a very euphemistic order to travel. "All back." Gu Mian Mo let three people all quit the inner hall, and he sat in the same place, motionless. Mo Qingge''s shame. Everything back? You should go too! Look at this guy. He doesn''t mean to leave at all. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge tried to pull out a smile, "you see, it''s dark outside. Why don''t you go back to have a rest earlier?" This time, is she straightforward enough? "No hurry." Gu mianmo got up slowly and approached her. Mo Qingge subconsciously retreated two steps, seeing that there was no way out behind the wall. What is he doing? Mo Qingge raised her eyes and looked at the man with a very dusty face and a tall figure. She felt her momentum and was crushed in an instant. "Song, don''t hide." Realizing that she was a little guilty, Gu felt more serious and said, "Uncle Huang knows that you are still sad about hou Fu. I hope you don''t feel sad. In the future, uncle Huang will give you a home." Clearly is very sincere tone, in Mo Qingge listen, but only feel a little funny. Give her a home? Can he afford it? Since her parents died when she was young, she had seen through the desolation of the world and never believed anyone''s nonsense of giving her a home. The greatest sense of security is given by herself. It''s useless to believe anyone. She never places her hope on anyone. Mo Qingge noncommittal smile: "Uncle Huang, do not lightly promise to others, otherwise, one will be embarrassed, one will be lost." "I''m serious." He looked at Mo Qingge''s eyes, the girl''s eyes like autumn water, passing a trace of clarity, beautiful as an elf, deep and mysterious. Mo Qingge''s mouth twitched for a moment, some flattered. What does this guy like about her? Does he like her ugly? "Emperor... Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge prevaricated, "I''m serious about sleeping. The engagement has just been settled. Let''s discuss it another day!" How could she hang herself in a tree? Isn''t a beautiful man good-looking? Is the wine bad? Isn''t it easy to go sightseeing? Why don''t you think about being a princess! "Will Ge''er not marry me?" Gu Mian Mo asked lightly. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge purposely said, "marriage is not as simple as you think. Just the words of a matchmaker can make a perfect couple. A marriage requires two hearts to overlap with each other. If there is no emotion, marriage is just an empty shell and meaningless!" Having said so much, the implication is that you should die! Gu Mian Mo''s pupil was slightly dark, and he calmly replied, "well." "You... You what?" Mo Qingge has a black face. Did you give up in the face of difficulties? "I will make you willing to accept this engagement." He looked at Mo Qingge''s eyes, and his voice was very beautiful. "Keke..." Mo Qingge was not choked by his words. Brother, I''ve told you so much to make you retreat. Why don''t you play according to the routine and look affectionate! She''s getting goose bumps. Chapter 34 "Lord!" At this time, yunmo''s voice, like a savior, sounded outside the hall. God knows how grateful Mo Qingge is to yunmo at this moment. "Lord, the emperor has just called you to the palace." Cloud Mo''s tone, with some trembling. He was afraid that he would disturb the Lord. Gu Mian ink light kiss, fell on the forehead of Mo Qingge: "Song early rest." After that, he left the inner hall reluctantly. Mo Qingge looks at the back of the demon uncle Huang leaving, slightly relieved. Just then, fortunately, yunmo came in time. That man is too impolite to treat himself as an outsider! No, this palace is not a place to stay for a long time. I''d better move out after a while. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After more than half a month, Mo Qingge didn''t come out of the gate, and the second gate stayed in Qingshui hall to practice and refine pills. Her body is so bad that it can''t compare with her physical quality in the 25th Century, so she can''t exert one tenth of her strength. Therefore, in order to exercise the body''s physical fitness, Mo Qingge will pull Yunran to do morning exercises every day. With the help of quenching liquid, and the original master''s excellent body, Mo Qingge''s strength was soon promoted to six star Xuanshi. After her strength improved, she obviously felt that her physique became much stronger. "Miss, your skin!" At first glance, Yunran can''t recognize the man in front of him. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qingge touched his face, but there was no special feeling. "Your skin has turned white, and the scar on your face seems to have faded?" Yunran was a little surprised. "Is it?" These days, she patronizes the cultivation, also has no time to look in the mirror. "Yes, if you don''t believe it, see for yourself!" Yunran happily took a bronze mirror and put it in front of her. Mo Qingge fixed her eyes and looked at the oval face in the bronze mirror. She could hardly recognize that it was her own face. Not only has the skin turned white, but also the scars on the face have turned pale. In a few days, I''m afraid they will disappear completely. The face of the original owner has a very good foundation. It''s only when there are many toxins in the body that ugly scars grow and the skin turns black. These days, she also refined a lot of pills to clear the toxins in her body. As long as the toxin is completely removed, her face will not be ugly. "Miss, you are more and more beautiful." Yunran couldn''t help praising, "those people even said you were ugly. I think they were blind!" Mo Qingge touched his face, and his lips were slightly crooked. He was satisfied. "Yunran, follow me to the Imperial City auction house." "Good!" These days, Mo Qingge often disguises herself as a man and takes some useless pills to the Imperial City auction house. Looking at her more and more small coffers, Mo Qingge often thinks in her heart that when she has enough money, she will return the betrothal gift to Uncle Huang and make it clear to him. The rest of the money, just to buy a house, think about it all feel happy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The auction house is elegant and quiet. "Mr. MuQing, I''ll get the iris you want in three days from our auction house." Manager Lin respectfully gives Yunran the packaged medicinal materials. "Well, as soon as possible. I''ll pick it up in three days." Mo Qingge gets up and plans to leave. This iris herb is used to refine pills to stabilize Xuanli. After all, she and her brother''s cultivation progress is a little fast now. If they are not stabilized, their strength is easy to float. Practice, the most taboo is the foundation is not stable! She is eager to improve her strength, so she still wants to refine the pills as soon as possible. "Please walk slowly, my Lord!" Steward Lin gets up and sends out Mo Qingge with a respectful attitude. Stepping out of the auction house, Mo Qingge is vaguely aware that there is a furtive figure behind him. Who''s following her? Just turned his head, a closed folding fan gently patted her shoulder: "brother mu." The voice, evil and beat. "He Lian Rong Jin?" Mo Qingge to his line of sight, to this peach blossom eye, no good feeling. Why did you meet him here again? Four eyes are opposite, He Lian Rong Jin''s line of sight falls on Mo Qingge''s face, slightly stunned. Long time no see, her skin turned white so much, at least no longer black into carbon, the scar on her face, also pale almost can''t see clearly. In men''s clothes, Mo Qingge is clean and neat, with delicate facial features, and her skin is not black or white. Her cool temperament sets off her dust and has a special charm. See he Lianrong brocade eyes all stare straight, cloud dye in the heart is very uncomfortable. Brother, what are you staring at their young lady? Miss is her master''s son, no one is allowed to rob! "Brother mu, what you want is iris?" He Lian Rong Jin returns to God and asks with a smile. "It''s not the way of a gentleman to eavesdrop on others!" Mo Qingge didn''t answer his question. "I''m sorry. I heard it by accident." Helian Rongjin smiles and takes out a iris from Chujie. "Just now, there''s one here. I don''t know... Can you help brother mu?" If there is nothing to pay attention to, it''s either cheating or stealing! Yunran thought. Mo Qingge looked at the iris grass, but he was still reserved and refused: "no need..." Stranger''s things, can''t casually want, want is owe human feelings to go out. "Since it''s urgent, don''t be polite to me." He Lian Rong Jin didn''t care. "It''s just a herb. We''ll get to know each other. This iris is just a little token of our mind. You can take it!" The tone was sincere. After a moment''s hesitation, Mo Qingge took over iris grass and said, "thank you for your brother Just as he said, since you are in urgent need, take it. It''s a big deal to give him a favor. "Brother mu." Helian Rongjin saw that she took it, and immediately she was very happy. "Today, the nearby Colosseum is very busy. Do you want to go to see the excitement with me?" He folded up his folding fan, pointed to the nearby Colosseum, and asked. "Colosseum..." At the mention of these three words, Mo Qingge is interested. She has never been to any Colosseum! So, before Yunran could stop it, Mo Qingge readily agreed: "OK, let''s go and have a look together!" Yunran sighed a little and wanted to cry without tears. Miss, you can have a snack. This peach blossom eye has a different purpose for you. You can''t be abducted by this peach blossom eye! But Yunran can''t say anything more. He can only follow behind without saying a word, and always stares at Helian Rongjin. With her, there will never be opportunities for other men and women! Chapter 35 The Imperial City Colosseum is located in the suburb near the auction house. In front of the gate, two powerful stone Taotie stand here, magnificent. In the Colosseum, countless people came to watch. In the middle of the arena, there was a cage made of black iron. In the cage, a giant ghost Scorpion was shackled. That scorpion eye color blood red, teeth sharp, eyes fierce, a mouth seems to be able to swallow a person. Opposite the giant iron cage, there is a row of ordinary size iron cages. In each cage, there are slaves in different colors. Their eyes are gray and dark. Most of these slaves were dead prisoners or smuggled from other countries. Today, their fate is doomed. They need to fight with this ghost scorpion. Only the slave who survived can barely survive and save his life. It is conceivable that it is more difficult to escape from the mouth of the monster than to ascend to heaven. If you don''t pay attention to it, it will break into pieces. The world of the jungle has always been like this, the fittest survive, the fittest out! When the cage was opened, eight slaves in different colors were released. Looking at the trapped animals in the cage, they were so scared that they were silent and pale. Over the Colosseum, there was a sinister and indifferent atmosphere, which made people breathless. "Master, there should be two high-level monsters hidden in this Colosseum!" Xuanli''s voice rings in the bottom of my heart. "Well." Mo Qingge guesses that this monster must be for the sake of the stability of the Colosseum. There are so many powerful monsters in town. Even if the royal family comes, they dare not act rashly. The viewing platform is full of people who are making bets and waiting for the opening of the business. "Come on, have a look, bet red, absolutely right!" "Come and have a look..." Helian Rongjin takes Mo Qingge to the visiting table and makes a gesture of "please, brother mu, please sit down!" Mo Qingge was about to sit down when a very harsh voice came from his ear: "This is the prince''s seat. Get out of here!" The barking sound is really familiar! Mo Qingge gently raises her eyes. Gu Yunjing looks at her angrily and holds a graceful girl. That girl, it''s yuliuyue! They are close to each other. Yu Liuyue nestles in Gu Yunjing''s arms. She has seen Mo Qingge for a long time, but she pretends not to see it. She is deliberately intimate with Gu Yunjing in front of her. She just wants to let Mo Qingge know that when she becomes the crown princess, she will never be a cheap maid. And Mo Qingge is just a waste. She doesn''t deserve to rob a man with herself, and she can''t. "It''s you!" Four eyes opposite, Gu Yunjing saw her, also some surprised. Mo Qingge... How is she? It''s only a few days since I saw you. How did this ugly monster turn white so much, and the scar on his face also faded a lot. It''s totally different from the ferocity before. Even temperament seems to have improved a lot. I don''t know why, for a moment, Gu Yunjing had some feelings. "Sister Qingge, why do you come to such a place?" Yu Liuyue said with a smile and sarcasm, "I thought that in places like the Colosseum, only nobles and royalty would come!" After all, even some noble merchants can lose a lot of gold in an exciting place like the Colosseum. She is making an insinuation that Mo Qingge is poor. Mo Qingge goulip sneer: "yuliuyue, you are talking about, how can I not come to this place?" Yu Liuyue pretended to be kind-hearted and said, "I''m not afraid that you can''t afford to lose if you don''t have money. This Colosseum is a place burning gold. I''m embarrassed to come in without tens of thousands of taels of gold." Between the lines, is still mocking her poor. While she was talking, Yu Liuyue fiddled with her hair from time to time, pretending that she accidentally revealed the jade, bracelets, jewelry and so on that the prince''s brother had given her. This time, that time. Once upon a time, Mo Qingge was the pride of heaven, with boundless scenery. And she''s just an entertainer. Although Mo Qingge brothers and sisters saved her, they raised her in Hou''s house and gave her food and clothing, saying that they regarded her as their sister. But Yu Liuyue knew that Mo Qingge was just talking. How can a daughter treat her like a sister? From then on, she began to envy Mo Qingge, everything she had, her status and status. Fortunately, there is samsara in the way of heaven. Now, Mo Qingge has become a waste ugly woman that everyone hates. But she was lucky enough to marry the prince and soared to the sky. All this is the retribution of Mo Qingge! "Oh, yes, I am poor." Mo Qingge admitted with a sneer, "do you want to be merciful and give me a little gold as a good sister?" "Mo Qingge, you are so shameless!" Gu Yunjing couldn''t help scolding. Is this ugly girl poor enough to ask for money "No, then cover your pockets." Mo Qingge returned to normal color, and his tone was cold. "Otherwise, be careful, I''ll win it all and go back empty handed!" Her voice was cold and confident. "Sister Qingge, don''t say it too early." Jade Liu month skin smile meat don''t smile a way, "careful flash tongue!" "Liuyue, don''t pay attention to her. This kind of waste doesn''t deserve to come to places like the Colosseum. Come on, let''s sit first!" Then he motioned to Yu Liuyue to sit down. Sit in the position of Mo Qingge! There were so many children nearby that they didn''t sit down, but they wanted to fight with themselves, obviously on purpose. And Mo Qingge stood in the same place, did not want to let the seat meaning: "sorry, your highness, this seat is me first, you two go to the side!" "Oh." Gu Yunjing snorted coldly, "ugly eight strange, know a bit, give this prince to get out of the way! Otherwise, don''t blame Prince Ben for being rude! " At the same time, he Lianrong brocade stands on one side, eyebrows slightly pick, stir up a dangerous arc, seems to be ready to fight against the prince who doesn''t know interest at any time. "Forget it, brother Prince." Yu Liuyue pulled his cape, pretended to be considerate, and said, "there''s a place nearby, too. Let''s go sit next to it!" "Well, good." Gu Yunjing just reluctantly agreed to come down, "ugly eight strange, see in the sake of Liu Yue, this prince doesn''t care with you today!" Then he took Yu Liuyue''s hand and sat aside. "Brother Mu knows them?" Helian Rong jinrao asked with interest. "I don''t know. It''s just two dogs. Brother Helian doesn''t have to worry about it." She didn''t care about the two flies at all. "It''s two vicious dogs. Do you need me to help you teach them?" He Lian Rong Jin threw a kind smile at her. "No need." She will teach her own lesson. Immediately, Mo Qingge raised her eyes and changed the topic: "brother Helian, since we are here today, should we go to make a bet?" "That''s what I mean." He Lian Rong Jin shook his folding fan and pointed to the eight slaves in Taichung. "I don''t know if brother Mu thinks that which of the eight slaves can live to the end?" Mo Qingge takes a careful look. In the eyes of those slaves, most of them were despairing, gloomy and loveless. They probably felt that they were doomed. The slave in green, however, kept his head down and looked dying. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman. What''s more, he didn''t know the look on his face. OK, let''s make a bet. Chapter 36 "I guess green clothes!" Mo Qingge pointed to the slaves in green and blurted out. "Ha ha ha!" Suddenly, behind him came a burst of hearty laughter, ridicule! Gu Yunjing heard Mo Qingge''s words just now, and couldn''t help saying: "Mo Qingge, that green dress looks like it''s dying. I think it''s good to live for five seconds in the mouth of the ghost poison scorpion. Do you want to take green dress?" It''s so ugly, it''s hard to use its brain. He Lianrong brocade lips slightly Yang, don''t bother to pay attention to him: "I''m stupid, follow brother Mu to take green clothes together!" Having said that, a stack of bank notes bet up, very decisive. Mo Qingge''s appreciation of his decisive attitude is also a lot of money bet up. All of a sudden, the two people''s action, led to a burst of laughter. "Isn''t it true that there are still people in charge of green clothes?" "I think the green one is half dead. He will be the first one to die soon!" "Yes... These two people, I''m afraid there''s no place to spend money, right?" "This time, we''re going to make a lot of money!" Gu Yunjing and Yu Liuyue, watching Mo Qingge take out such a thick stack of banknotes, stare straight. Mo Qingge is so ugly. How can he suddenly spend so much money? No, the money must not be hers. It must be the purple boy beside her. Although Gu Yunjing didn''t know him, he could guess from his clothes that he must be the son of a noble. "Good." Gu Yunjing said in secret, "this ugly eight strange, dare to carry my uncle to look for a man outside!" He must tell Uncle Huang the news and let uncle Huang give up this ugly girl! "Brother Prince, let''s bet this one, too." Yu Liuyue suggested in a low voice, "they two bet so much. This time, if we bet right, I''m afraid we''ll make a lot of money!" "Well." Gu Yunjing nodded and looked at the slaves carefully. "Then let''s take red clothes." It seems that red is the most powerful of the eight slaves, and it is also the most likely to live to the end. At the end of the bet, the huge iron cage was opened by a force, and the ghost poison scorpion roared wildly and rushed out. Everyone''s attention was focused on the eight slaves. Bang¡ª¡ª Ghost poison scorpion''s huge body rushed out, and the eight slaves scattered in panic and ran away in a hurry. The next second, the ghost venom scorpion bit off the arm of Bai Yi, violently flicked his tail, and Bai Yi was thrown out, spitting blood to death. In an instant, a man died. Those who bet on white clothes sighed and hated the slave for his failure. Then, the ghost poison scorpion tasted the taste of blood, and it was even more brutal. It collided wildly, and blue and purple clothes fell to the ground one after another, and died miserably. An ordinary person, in the face of a monster whose strength is many times stronger than himself, has no counterattack at all. But as long as you can stay until the end, you can live, and there is still a glimmer of hope! Four slaves died in succession, leaving four colors, red, green, yellow and black, still alive. The slaves probably knew the cruelty of the situation and began to frame each other. The red one pushed the black one to the front door of the ghost poison scorpion. Then, the ghost poison scorpion swallowed up the black clothes, and there was no residue left! "Oh, Prince Ben said, red clothes must be the one who lives to the end." Gu Yunjing saw the situation and showed a proud smile. However, the green dress, who seems to be dying, is still alive unexpectedly. She often hides in the corner and looks for a safe place. It''s probably silly! Oh, that is good luck. It won''t be long before green clothes will come to the same end! "Brother Mu has a good eye." He Lian Rong Jin looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help praising, "I don''t know how to see that the green clothes can live to the end?" Mo Qingge''s lips slightly raised: "the dog that barks the most fiercely is often the most counsellor, while the dog that doesn''t make a sound often bites people the most vicious!" At the end of the speech, the scene in the venue made everyone gape. Red and yellow clothes are dead, but only green clothes are left to live! "This... How is this possible?" Gu Yunjing is silly. Just now, Hongyi wanted to frame Huangyi into the tiger''s mouth, but Huangyi was not reconciled, so he took Hongyi and died together. As a result, green without any reason, picked up a life! All of us feel that green clothes have made a big fortune and made a hole. They are all sighing. They''re going to die! There are only Mo Qingge and Helian Rongjin in green. The two people who have just been taken as the object of ridicule have become the biggest winners! "Yunran, collect the money quickly!" Mo Qingge has a pair of star eyes. He is too happy to see so much silver in his pocket. "All right, miss!" Gu Yunjing watched himself with a large stack of bank notes, which were collected by Mo Qingge. He was so angry that his lungs hurt! That ugly guy is just lucky! "Come again!" As a result, Gu Yunjing bet on a stack of banknotes and started the second gamble. This time, he took white. Mo Qingge quietly, in the second bet red, he even Rong Jin didn''t think, followed her under the same note. "Brother Helian, if you believe me so much, won''t you be afraid of turning over?" Mo Qingge made fun of him. "What are you afraid of?" He Lian Rong Jin said with a smile, "gambling on animals is just for fun. If you look ahead, it''s meaningless." "Oh." Mo Qingge thought that his noble children could say such words. If you''re really poor, how dare you have fun? As a result, in the second game, red clothes won, and Mo Qingge made a pot full of money, which surprised everyone. If the first scene is a fluke, Mo Qingge can win the second time, it shows that she really has some vision. So from the beginning of the third scene, the wind direction of the masses began to fall to one side, and they followed what moqingge waged. Only Gu Yunjing did not believe in evil, or good face, and refused to make the same note as Mo Qingge. As a result, it can be imagined that Gu Yunjing lost all his underpants after nine games. He lost more than 100000 taels of gold in a row, and his face turned black into carbon. "The prince''s brother." Finally, Yu Liuyue couldn''t see it any more. He advised, "Mo Qingge''s prediction is accurate. Why don''t we follow her once?" You have to get some blood back! After all, if she marries the prince, the prince''s money will be his money. She can''t watch the prince lose all his money. "Oh, no, she''s just lucky!" Gu Yunjing holds his own face, takes out two banknotes and pawns the slaves who are opposite to Mo Qingge. Yu Liuyue was slightly relieved. Fortunately, only bet two banknotes, it seems, Gu Yunjing also began to counsel. "Oh?" Mo Qingge looked at the two poor banknotes and said, "Your Highness has no money? Do you want me to lend you some? " Chapter 37 "No need!" Gu Yunjing snorted coldly, "who said the prince has no money?" Words fall, is again a large number of silver notes to bet up, Jade Liu month want to stop all too late. He''s a prince. Will he have no money? This ugly girl, are you kidding! "Why don''t you follow me, maybe you can get some blood today?" Mo Qingge continued to sneer, "but I don''t think this money is anything for your highness. You don''t care at all. It''s just for fun!" "Hum, no change!" Although Gu Yunjing was a little guilty, he was in urgent need of sticking to his own opinions when he said that. "Brother Prince, you can''t play like this." Yu Liuyue is going to cry. She is going to be the crown princess. The money of the crown prince is all her money. It can''t be wasted like this! "Well, I have personality. I appreciate your personality!" Mo Qingge said with a smile. It''s true that this man rushed to give her money. Of course, she appreciated it! "Master!" At this time, Xuanli''s voice sounded at the bottom of his heart, a little excited, "saved the slave in red!" "Why?" Mo Qingge asked in his heart, "what''s special about the red dress?" In the Colosseum, the scene was chaotic and bloody. Among them, Hongyi is the thinnest, pale and messy, unable to see whether it is a man or a woman, and is slow to avoid the ghost scorpion. Every move seems to be feeble. It seems that it may fall into the tiger''s mouth at any time. "I noticed a strange smell in him. I don''t know the details. Save him first!" Xuanli whispered. She also wants to save ah, but this in full view of the public, how to save it? This time, she was in white, and the red one was very thin, and she didn''t seem to have any desire to survive. I''m afraid she would die in the hand of the ghost poison scorpion before long. Since ancient times, there is no high-profile reason to save people in the Colosseum, unless you spend a lot of money to buy the lives of slaves. Of course, few people do so. "How to save it?" Mo Qingge asked this key question. Xuanli pondered for a moment and said: "I protect the soul in red. After a while, he will die. I will seal his soul in the Xuanwen Bracelet first!" There are some risks in doing so. If there are strong people in this room, they will be aware of the fluctuation of Xuanli''s power. However, they just save a slave, no one will care about the life and death of a slave, right? "Well." Think of here, Mo Qingge echoed down. In the Colosseum, there was a river of blood. Red clothes were thrown to the corner and died of vomiting blood. In the next second, a faint force envelops the body in red, protecting and pulling away the soul in an instant. It''s very fast, almost at one go. "All right, master!" Xuanli reported in the bottom of his heart, "the soul of red clothes has been taken into Xuanwen Bracelet by his subordinates!" "Well." Mo Qingge didn''t pay much attention. Go back and have a closer look. What''s the origin of this red dress! "White won, we won again!" At this time, the crowd cheered, hoping to lift Mo Qingge up. The little brother, who is not beautiful and has no mountains and no water, is so powerful that he guessed ten times. Gu Yunjing''s finger bones curled up tightly and his face turned completely black. He pointed to Mo Qingge angrily: "Mo Qingge, you cheat!" Mo Qingge glanced at him contemptuously: "Your Highness, you can''t talk nonsense. Without evidence, how do you say I cheat?" Gu Yunjing said angrily: "you cheat. If you don''t cheat, how can you win ten games in a row? Give me all the money you just embezzled At least there are more than 100000 gold. Most of the money is his! Mo Qingge only thinks his words are ridiculous "Well, take out the evidence of my cheating, and I''ll admit it. If I can''t take it out, you''re farting in the air!" "You Gu Yunjing was choked dumb by her. "I... I what me?" Mo Qingge continued to scold him, "Gu Yunjing, you have a simple mind. What''s the matter with others? If you can''t pull your own shit, do you blame other people''s huts? " A word, cause everybody to roar with laughter, He Lian Rong brocade is in one side, smile all can''t close mouth. "Vulgar!" Gu Yunjing scolded angrily. What a vulgar woman. She''s like "fart" and "excrement" when she opens and closes her mouth! "Cough." At the right time, Helian Rongjin came forward, "almost, your highness, you are also the Grand Prince. Can''t you afford to lose like this?" Yu Liuyue and Gu Yunjing are both black faced. This young master looks very handsome. How can he defend such an ugly girl? It''s a tyranny. How many beautiful men will this ugly girl spoil! Yu Liuyue thinks that her heart is not balanced. "What did you say?" Gu Yunjing''s phalanx was tight and angry. Helian Rongjin sees that he is close to Mo Qingge and steps forward. The violent Xuanli in his body is surging madly. Cold eyes, as if in warning. Suddenly, a powerful pressure from he Lianrong Jin''s whole body makes Gu Yunjing dare not approach. Who the hell is this man? Realizing that he couldn''t stir up the peach blossom eyes, Gu Yunjing gave up and retreated a little "Mo Qingge, you''re lucky today. I''m generous. I don''t care with you for the moment. Next time, you''d better not let me meet you again. Liuyue, let''s go!" It''s not only for fear of the man in purple, but also for keeping his bearing and aura as the prince in front of the public. He is the prince of Dongjin kingdom. He has high prestige in the eyes of the public. He can''t be out of proportion because of Mo Qingge! When he has another chance next time, he must make this ugly man live as if he were dead. "Well." Although unwilling, Yu Liuyue left with Gu Yunjing. Before leaving, she glared at Mo Qingge. "This pair of scum has finally been rewarded today." Yunran thought about it and felt happy. Most importantly, they won a lot of gold from Gu Yunjing! "Brother mu." Seeing that she was happy, Helian Rongjin suggested, "today we are also happy. It happens that I have an appointment with a friend to have dinner in juxianlou. If brother Mu doesn''t want to give up, why don''t you come with me?" Mo Qingge said with a smile: "have you made an appointment with a friend? Shouldn''t you treat me to dinner alone? " It''s too insincere to bring friends with you? "Ha ha, brother Mu said so." He Lian Rong Jin smiles brightly, "another day, I''ll invite you alone. But today, I still want to invite brother Mu to come with me. I wonder if brother Mu would like to reward me?" Isn''t that giving him one more chance? Naturally, he would agree. Chapter 38 "Miss..." "Good." Before Yunran could stop him, Mo Qingge agreed heartlessly, "since brother Helian invited me so sincerely, I can''t help it!" There''s a free meal. If you don''t eat it, you''ll get nothing! Yunran looks in the eye and is anxious in the heart. Miss, you can''t sell yourself just for one meal! However, she could only watch her young lady, who was "abducted" by this peach blossom eye, and quickly followed her. No, this can''t let the master know, otherwise she will be punished if she goes back. Mo Qingge and peach blossom eye come to the most prosperous and bustling juxianlou in the imperial city. The store has already prepared the elegant room for him. "Sir, this way, please!" The second child respectfully takes them to the elegant room upstairs. There are already two people in the elegant room. It seems that they have been waiting for a while. Stepping into the elegant room at that moment, Mo Qingge stares big eyes, eyes dull. The two people here, one black and one white, she did not know the black clothes. The white clothes, like snow, were the evil uncle of her family! Uncle Huang is here, too? Mo Qingge suddenly felt a burst of joy. My God, is the world too small? Is a peach blossom eye friend uncle Huang? Yunran''s heart sank and he was flustered. Finished, this is good. She was caught by the master. She was destined to be locked up in the rabbit cage. Gu Mian Mo raised her eyes, and her calm eyes fell on Mo Qingge. She glanced at the peach blossom eyes beside her, and there was a little displeasure between her eyebrows. His little song, the peach blossom around should be cut! "Rong Jin, are you here?" With a gentle smile, the man in black looked at Mo Qingge and asked, "who is this?" "This is brother mu." He Lian Rong Jin said, "brother mu, this is my friend, Gu Yunze, the Third Prince of Dongjin kingdom." The third prince, Gu Yunze, is the elder brother of the prince! So, uncle Huang and peach blossom eye should not know each other. Peach blossom eye''s friend is the third prince. Gu Yunze nodded thoughtfully: "Rong Jin, sit down. You''re welcome. This is my uncle Huang, Gu Yinmo!" "It''s the king of ink." He Lian Rong Jin smiles and greets him friendly. "I heard that Mo Wang is gorgeous. I see him today. It''s not surprising!" But how does he feel that the king of ink seems to be hostile to him? Did he do something wrong? However, only Mo Qingge was heartless. He didn''t realize the smoke in Gu Mian''s Mo eyes and sat down directly. "Brother mu, come here. You are all friends. You don''t have to be so formal. Come here!" Helian Rongjin put her arm around her shoulder and motioned her to sit down. Suddenly, the pupil of Gu Mian Mo was cold again, as if he could kill people, staring at the salty pig hand in peach blossom eye coldly. "Song, come here!" He opened his lips and spoke coldly. Singing? This title, called everyone a Leng. Mo Qingge got up and sat down next to his uncle Huang. Looking at Uncle Huang''s face, he knew that he must be jealous. "Uncle Huang, do you know this little brother?" Gu Yunze asked curiously. He even Rong Jin also cast a curious look, see Mo Qingge close to him, some imbalance in the heart. "Well." A word, cold, kill! The atmosphere solidified for a moment. Even Gu Yunze could feel that the air pressure around uncle Huang was much lower. It''s a smell of killing people! Gu mianmo held her little hand and said coldly, "go and change the clothes!" The clothes touched by the peach blossom eyes can''t be taken! "Ah?" Mo Qingge can''t laugh or cry. Isn''t that right? Is this guy vinegar God? She was just touched, and she had to change her clothes? What''s more, she didn''t bring any clothes with her. Who would come out with one? "Yunran, take the princess to buy a dress and change it in the guest room upstairs." Gu Mian''s ink face didn''t change color and his tone was indifferent. "... yes." Yunran answered with trembling voice. Princess? He... She''s the princess? After Mo Qingge left, Gu Yunze asked, "Uncle Huang, the little prince just now... No, the girl, is it your princess?" "Well." Hear here, the Mou color of He Lian Rong brocade is also a burst of dim. In fact, as early as the first time we met, he knew that Mo Qingge was a daughter, but he didn''t expect that he had already owned a famous flower. But it doesn''t matter. As long as he''s unmarried, he still has a chance. In front of this man, cold, can understand what taste, Qingge so lively extrovert, how can you like this kind of iceberg man? Mo Qingge and Yun ran leave Yajian on the front foot and Gu Yunjing and Yu Liuyue on the back foot. "Uncle Huang, third brother, I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time." Gu Yunjing''s tone is respectful. "Well, it''s all my family. Come and sit down." Gu Yunze has no temper. Gu Yunjing supported Yu Liuyue. As soon as he sat down, he stood opposite Helian Rongjin and was startled. "You..." peach blossom eye? Why is he here? "What are you looking at?" He Lian Rong Jin rolled his white eyes, "look again, I won''t give you the money I won." Hit the nail on the head and poked Gu Yunjing''s pain. Gu Yunjing''s whole face was black, his fingers were tight, and he didn''t say a word. "Oh, how come you and Rong Jin know each other, fifth brother?" Gu Yunze asked with a smile. It''s a coincidence that all the people who come here seem to be acquaintances. "I don''t know." He Lian Rong Jin took the lead in saying, "I never make friends with a fool." "Who do you scold?" Gu Yunjing clenched his fist and wanted to blow him out. "I didn''t call my name again. What are you excited about?" He Lian Rong Jin glanced at him with disdain and said contemptuously. "Hum." Gu Yunjing had to eat shriveled, silent. Looking back, he will tell Uncle Huang to tell him about this peach blossom eye, and let Huang uncle cut the peach blossom eye into an adult *! At this time, Yu Liuyue''s eyes stayed on Gu Mian Mo, and he couldn''t move his eyes any more. In front of this man, his ink eyes are as bright as stars, his lips are icy and his nose is curled. His delicate outline is cool and noble. From a distance, he looks like a nine day God. This man is perfect no matter in appearance or appearance! All of a sudden, she felt that Gu Yunjing beside her was dim. Only such a perfect man in front of her can be worthy of her. With her beauty and charm, what kind of man is not allowed to take the bait as long as a hint is made? Thinking of this, Yu Liuyue smiles and subconsciously sits beside Gu mianmo, trying to get closer to him. Suddenly, Gu Mian''s evil eyes fell on Yu Liuyue, staring at her coldly, which could cut life. Yu Liuyue didn''t know it. She saw Gu Yinmo looking at herself. She gave a smile and secretly sent a few eyes to her. "Go away!" Chapter 39 Gu Mian''s cold tone was full of disgust. This is the position of the singer. Can this kind of mediocre and vulgar powder sit at will? Yu Liuyue is so scared that she doesn''t react. "Girl, this is my princess''s seat. Please sit over!" Cloud Mo see potential, hastily speak to remind a way. Princess? When did king Mo have a princess? Yu Liuyue lowered her head, so she had to sit back beside Gu Yunjing, very unwilling. Such a perfect man, even has a master, I do not know which woman is so honored to marry him! Yu Liuyue''s confusion was immediately explained. After a while, Yunran came back with moqingge. Moqingge was dressed in a blue Ryukyu dress, with 3000 hair scattered down, graceful and exquisite. The lotus step moves gently, the sexy slender calf, only looks at the stature, simply attracts the human soul! Goblin, this is definitely a goblin! Suddenly, Gu mianmo and he Lianrong brocade couldn''t move their eyes. They were a little surprised to see the girl in front of them. Even Gu Yunjing took another look. At this time, Mo Qingge''s skin has been white a lot, and the scar on her face is lighter than half, still slightly flawed. Seeing the scar on Mo Qingge''s face, Gu Yunjing scoffs and looks away. He is still slightly moved. Alas, it''s a pity that this good figure is matched with such an ugly face! And he Lianrong brocade is the first time to see her dress, its amazing degree, a pair of peach blossom eyes almost stare out. Is this woman going to take away his soul? The next second, Gu Mian, Mo Xiu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, got up, took Mo Qingge''s slender waist, took off his robe, put it on her, and then sat down with her. "Uncle Huang, I''m not cold!" Mo Qingge murmured. To dress her so much and wrap her so tightly, is it to heat her to death? "If you want to wear it, you can wear it. Don''t take it off!" Gu Mian Mo gathered up her robe, hoping to wrap her whole body in it without exposing an inch of skin. He would like to dig out the eyes of these men! Resistance is invalid, Mo Qingge mouth twitch for a while, had to give up resistance. Uncle Huang, do you know you are a vinegar God? The Jade Liu month sees all these in the eye, envy soon crazy. It turned out to be... Mo Qingge! I thought that last time in the prince''s mansion, Mo Wang just said a joke, saying that he would marry Mo Qingge as the princess. After all, Mo Wang''s vision is very high, it is impossible to take a fancy to such a waste ugly woman. But who knows, Mo Wang is serious! "Ah, sister Qingge, you are princess mo. I just saw you and Mr. Helian in the Colosseum. I thought you were the wife of Mr. Helian." Yu Liuyue smiles and deliberately mentions this. She just wanted to hint that this woman is not a woman. The king of Mo is so proud that he can''t stand it! "Yuliuyue, don''t slander our young lady!" Yunran can''t listen any more. Gu Mo''s eyes are cold again. "Oh, sister Qingge, don''t be angry. I''m just saying it casually. It''s because I''m clumsy and misunderstood." Yu Liuyue secretly glanced at Gu Mian Mo''s cold face, smiling, thinking that King Mo must be angry, to punish this ugly eight strange. Just as she was looking forward to the punishment of Mo Qingge, a voice came from her ear "Cut your tongue!" Cut your tongue? He... Who is he talking about? "Yes Cloud Mo get order, "brush --" of a draw out sharp weapon, point to Jade Liu moon face door. "Ah..." Yu Liuyue''s body trembled. She quickly shrank back and said, "Lord... Please forgive me! Liuyue... Liuyue has no intention. It''s just a casual remark! " After that, she knelt down with a puff, and her legs softened. Mo Qingge quietly eating cakes, watching a play in general, looking at the front of this woman who can''t live. It''s good to cut it. It''s clean! In fact, Gu mianmo is not angry, but anger is of no use. He can''t bring anger to Ge''er, so he has to take this woman to vent his hatred. So this time, Yu Liuyue was shot lying down. Then Gu Yunjing knelt down and pleaded: "Uncle Huang, please forgive me. Liuyue really didn''t mean to offend me, but now she is pregnant with my flesh and blood. Please forgive me!" Pop¡ª¡ª Gu Yunjing slapped Yu Liuyue in the face "You gossipy woman, dare to criticize Princess Mo, the crown prince broke your mouth!" "Ah..." Yu Liuyue fell to the ground, covered her red and swollen face, and her tears flowed down. "Brother Prince, Liuyue is wrong." As long as you don''t cut her tongue and get two slaps, it''s nothing. She knows that cousin is defending her in disguise. Mo Qingge sneered. These two people, also began to sing oboe? "Sister Qingge." Yu Liuyue grabbed Mo Qingge''s clothes and said in a trembling voice, "I''m talkative. I didn''t mean to offend you. Would you please intercede with the Lord for me?" "Yes." Gu Yunjing also echoed, "Mo Qingge, you have to forgive others. Liu Yue just said a wrong word carelessly. You can forgive her this time!" Mo Qingge sniffed. Plead for you? Who are you? "Sister Qingge, even if... Even if it''s for the sake of our sisters, you''d better forgive me!" She will know that she has moved out the sisterhood. Hearing this, Mo Qingge is furious and kicks Yu Liuyue on her chest, kicking her to the ground "Shut up, I don''t have a green tea sister like you!" What a thick skinned woman! "Ah..." Yu Liuyue sat down on the ground and sobbed, "sister Qingge, do you really want to be so cruel and ignore me?" Pathetic tone, as if she is the most innocent victim, and Mo Qingge, is the heinous villain! Mo Qingge''s finger bones are tight, and he is going to be sick and vomit by this green tea. Gu Mian Mo frowned slightly, showing a little impatience between his eyebrows "Noisy!" Fearing that his master would be angry, he picked up Yu Liuyue and dragged him out without saying a word. What Wang Ye means is that you don''t have to talk to this green tea! "Liuyue, Liuyue!" Gu Yunjing also rushed to chase out. The next second, I heard the sound of the sword falling from my hand and the scream of Yu Liuyue. "Ah --" Dazzling blood splashed on the ground. Yu Liuyue covered her mouth full of blood, twisted painfully on the ground, sobbed ferociously, but could no longer spit out a word. Gu Yunze, sitting in the elegant room, has a chill in his spine. He seems to be frightened by Uncle Huang''s practice, but he doesn''t dare to say much. Chapter 40 On the other hand, Mo Qingge, like no one else, is still eating the cake slowly. He doesn''t respond to what just happened. On the contrary, he seems to have some pleasure. Oh, this woman is really courageous, worthy of being the woman that uncle Huang likes! He Lian Rong Jin smiles and says, "Qingge girl, you are not really interesting. You have been hiding your identity from me. I really don''t know that you are princess mo "Cough... I''m keeping a low profile." Mo Qingge prevaricates in one sentence. "Ha ha ha." He Lian Rong Jin said with a smile, "well, in this way, I''ll give you a toast. I''ll know you again!" This time, he was surprised to know again. Mo Qingge also carelessly raised his goblet and said casually, "you''re welcome, you''re welcome!" As soon as I raised the goblet in my hand, I was pressed down by a long white hand before I touched a drop of wine. "Uncle Huang..." "Children''s home, what kind of wine to drink?" Gu Mian''s face was black, and he pressed the Goblet of Mo Qingge back. Helian Rongjin suddenly felt the strong hostility, like a dagger, stabbed. However, he did not flinch. He said: "brother Gu, today we are predestined to get together. Let''s drink to you from Rongjin." His eyes color, with a little edge, obviously move the real case. The air is extremely cold! "Cough... I don''t think so." Even Gu Yunze smelled the smoke, "Rong Jin, today we don''t drink, put it down quickly!" He remembered that uncle Huang never liked to drink on weekdays! Helian Rong Jinpi doesn''t smile. He doesn''t plan to give up: "brother Gu doesn''t drink?" "Uncle Huang, don''t..." Before he had finished speaking, Gu mianmo took the goblet from Mo Qing''s singers and drank it down. Gu Yunze was stunned and trembled. "Emperor... Uncle Huang." Gu Yunze ventured to ask, "don''t you like drinking on weekdays?" Why did you suddenly change sex today? Today''s uncle Huang is unusual! Gu''s ink voice is cold and magnetic, like the nine gods: "if you don''t like drinking, it''s not impossible!" Having said that, he glanced at Helian Rongjin coldly to eliminate the evil. Don''t drink, don''t you! Eight short words, there is a kind of creepy feeling. Yunmo and Yunran hold their breath behind them. They also know that the Lord is going to be serious. They begin to mourn for Helian Rongjin. It''s not a good end to compete with their Lord. He Lian Rong Jin smiles: "ha ha, it seems that brother Gu is still cool enough!" After that, he took up the goblet and drank it. Then he said, "second child, bring all the best wine in your shop. Today, I will not be drunk with brother gu!" His lips, always hanging a trace of evil smile, charming and dangerous! Gu Mian''s ink is not afraid at all, and his deep ink eyes are even colder, which means "to fight"! Smoke, imperceptibly in the air filled up. As a result, they watched the jars of liquor disappear from the table. They held their breath one after another. The atmosphere did not dare to breathe. One, two, three... Five, ten Almost the speed of the wind and clouds disappeared, even the shop owners were silly, went ahead of time to call the doctor to wait outside, worried about the Ya room drinking out of life. Gu Yunze was on pins and needles in the middle, but he did not dare to say one more word. Are these two people working harder today? He''s sick just looking at the wine! Only Mo Qingge, like a man who has nothing to do with it, has no heart and no heart to eat. All his attention is on these delicacies. It''s strange that these two people should drink instead of eating so many delicious things. "Wang... Wang Ye." Finally, cloud Mo can''t see it any more. He goes forward and whispers, "tomorrow is the night of full moon. You should drink less wine and be careful to hurt your body!" "Back off!" Gu quilt ink ice lips gently open, cold channel. "... yes." Cloud Mo had no choice but to talk more, back a little, to Mo Qingge cast a look for help. Princess, stop these two lunatics! It was the first time for him to see Wang Ye fighting with a man so hard that he would despise such kind of peach blossom eyes. Mo Qingge received cloud Mo''s eyes, but did not seem to fully understand, took a cake: "Uncle Huang, you try this, very sweet!" The girl''s sweet voice entered his heart, and his heart itched. Gu Mian ink thin lips micro open, will she sent the cake swallow down, cloud Mo want to stop, already late. The LORD hates sweet food most. On weekdays, when he hears the sweet and greasy taste, he has to vomit. How can he refuse anything that the princess brings? "Uncle Huang, is it sweet?" Mo Qingge asked with a smiling face. "Sweet." But Uncle Huang wants something sweeter. He Lian Rong Jin saw this scene in his eyes. He felt a little sad and lost: "ha ha, brother Gu is really lucky to have this princess!" The tone is full of lemon. He Lian Rong Jin is thinking, what is this guy made of, how still not drunk, drink again, he wants to vomit! At this time, he has already begun to faint, but he is trying to bear the appearance of nothing. "Keke..." at this time, Mo Qingge suddenly choked on the cake, quickly picked up the Yu cup on the table and took two drinks. The entrance just remembered that the wine in the goblet choked by the pungent wine. "Ge''er..." Gu Mian''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and she snatched down the goblet in her hand, with concern between her eyebrows. This little girl, what didn''t see to send to the mouth? "Well... The wine is not good at all." Mo Qingge shook his head and frowned, "Uncle Huang, don''t drink any more!" She couldn''t figure out why the two were still so fond of such a bad thing. It has to be said that the two guys'' drinking capacity is really terrible. If they drink any more, the whole juxianlou will be drunk up. Cloud Mo heart a burst of excitement, thought, the princess finally on the road! "Good." Gu Mian Mo agreed in a low voice, and looked at her with all kinds of tenderness. It''s different from the cold face just now. "Ha ha." Gu Yunze, who finally had a chance to interrupt, said with an embarrassed smile, "I think today is almost the same. Let''s stop here. Just in time, let''s go out and enjoy the moonlight tonight together!" "Song, let''s go." Gu Mo holds Mo Qingge''s slender hand. Before he left, he didn''t forget to throw a cold light to helianrong, like warning and hostility. He Lian Rong Jin was slightly relieved and thought that it was over at last. But when I saw the back of those two people, I felt sad again. He will not let go, as long as there is a chance, he will not give up! Chapter 41 Outside the juxianlou, the moon is blurred, and it is close to perfection. There is an endless stream of people coming and going to the night market. Gu Mo''s negative hand follows Mo Qingge, watching the young girl shuttling through the street vendors. Seeing the girl smile, he felt that the whole world was much brighter. "You don''t have to support me. I can drink more." On the other hand, after walking out of juxianlou, Helian Rongjin was completely "occupied", his sight and thoughts were confused, and his pace was unstable. The entourage supported his tottering body, and then he vomited in the pool for a long time, which was extremely tragic. "Song, don''t run around!" Gu mianmo went through the crowd and grabbed her slender arm, worried that she would be separated. This girl, it''s not easy! Mo Qingge turned his head and handed the sugar gourd to his mouth with a smiling face: "Uncle Huang, this is very sweet!" At this time, her little face was red, her look was blurred, her sight was confused, and she was extremely lovely. Gu Yinmo did not resist, low Mou pecked to peck her cherry pink lip. His little song is sweeter! "Well..." he was pecked, and Mo Qingge covered his mouth. His head was dizzy, and his mind began to be confused. "Uncle Huang, why do you eat me?" Just now she had only two drinks, but the strength of the wine came up so quickly. Gu Yinmo hugged her tottering body, with a low and sexy tone: "because you are delicious." Mo Qingge fell unsteadily in his arms. The cool moonlight sprinkled on his exquisite face, so beautiful that it hurt him. "Uncle Huang, you look so good." Mo Qingge couldn''t help praising him. He couldn''t help but kiss him on the cheek. A dragonfly skims the water, but it''s like an electric shock, which makes Gu''s heart blossom. "Song, you are drunk." His voice is mellow and deep. "I''m not drunk." Mo Qingge gently shakes his head and rubs his arms, which makes him feel a commotion. This girl is a goblin! "Uncle Huang, I''m cold..." Mo Qingge drills into his arms. The next second, he is directly picked up by Gu Mian Mo, wearing a golden moon cape and covering her. The whole body, instant warm a lot. Mo Qingge clasped his neck tightly with his hands and stuck them in his arms. His vision became more confused and his consciousness became more and more unconsciousness. This man''s chest is so strong, but it''s cold. "Master... Miss, she seems to be drunk." Yunran hesitated. Not only drunk, but also so not reserved! "Go back to the house." Gu Mian Mo gathered the Cape on Mo Qingge''s body and looked at the person in his arms. This little girl is so charming when she gets drunk! "Yes Who knows the next second, crazy sand dance, wind howling, the air seems to be a bit cold, the whole space, as if sealed in general. The actions of all the people in the street are stagnant. Their consciousness is chaotic and stagnant. The world seems to be static. Only the ink surface of the quilt doesn''t change its color, and the deep ink eyes are slightly condensed and light. Bang¡ª¡ª Seemingly light strength, but instantly let the black shadow appear, heavily fell to the ground. "Ha ha ha." The black robed dark guard smiles and looks at the woman in her arms. Her tone is a little joking. "Your Majesty, the demon emperor, it''s a day when you''re drunk in the gentle country!" He was very curious about what the woman who could make the demon emperor move looked like. Gu Mian Mo glanced at him coldly, his thin lips opened lightly, and he was extremely gloomy "Go back to where you should be!" The words fell, Gu Mian Mo raised his hand, a powerful force, instantly crushed the shadow of the black robe dark guard, disappeared, as if the world evaporated. Then, all the people in the street resumed their actions. Gu mianmo held the girl in his arms and left the place as if nothing had happened. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qingshui hall. Gu mianmo holds the girl back to her room and wants to put her on the bed. However, the girl has been hanging around his neck, refused to let go, that restless little body, constantly twisting. "Song Er, let go..." Mo Qingge shook his head and looked at the man in front of him vaguely: "beauty, you look so good, how can I let go?" As soon as she got drunk, she gave full play to the essence of a "hooligan" and pinched his chin: "come on, give me a smile!" The tone of ridicule is a recidivist. "Song." Gu Mian Mo grabs her finger gently, "you will regret it if you tease me again." Is this goblin challenging a man''s endurance? Mo Qingge gently leaned against his arms, sending out a faint fragrance. It''s a kind of charm that can make people confused! Mo Qingge was restless in his arms, and his stomach churned: "Uncle Huang, I''m going to vomit..." "Cough..." Gu mianmo reached out and patted her on the back. Words fall, Mo Qingge can''t help spitting out, dirty things all spit out in Gu Mian Mo that snow white robe, can''t bear to look directly at. The snow-white robe became filthy in an instant. Cloud dye see potential, suddenly surprised: "master!" Her master has a habit of cleanliness, not to mention vomit. Even if she is contaminated with some dust, she can''t stand it. "No harm!" Who knows this time, Gu Mian Mo has no temper at all, and takes his sleeve to wipe his mouth for Mo Qingge, "go and get a clean suit to change for the princess." "... yes!" Oh, my God, what about master''s cleanliness? She even wiped her mouth with her sleeve! Yunran also felt that it was unprecedented, but he didn''t dare to ask more and turned to take the clothes. Gu Mian Mo patted the girl on the back: "Song Er, do you feel better?" "Well..." Mo Qingge''s consciousness is still not clear, smile, "Uncle Huang, don''t go..." Words fall, Mo Qingge hands around his waist, lift eyes * * his lips, sweet breath, instantly into his heart. Gu Mian Mo tried to control the fire in his heart, but he still answered the kiss and pried open the exquisite jade teeth. Thunder and fire! He wanted to kill the goblin. But when I thought of what the girl said to him before, I still put up with the fire, just a kiss. "Uncle Huang, don''t leave. The song is cold..." Gu mianmo held her in his arms and held her little hand tightly to keep her warm. "Uncle Huang is so warm in his arms..." Gu mianmo is speechless Clearly his body is icy cold, this wench really is to drink much, talking nonsense. "Does Ge''er like Uncle Huang?" He asked coldly. "I like it!" As long as it''s a beautiful man, she likes it, "but ah, in my heart, I may not be able to fit anyone any more..." "In Ge''er''s heart, there is a man of his heart?" Gu quilt Mo Mou color a cold, pursue to ask a way. Chapter 42 Otherwise, why should we say that we can no longer hold anyone? Mo Qingge faintly smile: "in fact, I grow up so big, also talked about a love, he is my childhood sweetheart, our feelings are very good, also very pure, but later... This scum man cheating, cheating object, or my so-called good friend, oh, it''s not funny..." Scum man? confidante? Although Gu didn''t understand some words, he could understand what she was saying. "The love and friendship that I once put on the top of my heart are all fragile and vulnerable. The world is full of coldness and evil intentions, so ah... No one in the world can really be trusted except myself." She was drunk and speechless, but she spat out such heartbreaking words. Gu Mo was silent for a moment, and her eyes darkened. She was moved to her arms by a trace of heartache. This little girl, how many words are hidden in her heart? He swore that he would never let the girl be hurt again with him in the future. Mo Qingge would not let go, holding his neck and sleeping peacefully in his arms. Gu Mian Mo held her for a night, sometimes comforting and sometimes watching. Yunran swore that this was the gentlest time she had ever seen a master. Since she followed the master for more than 500 years, she has never seen him so gentle. It seems that this time, the master is sincere. The next morning, Mo Qingge opened her eyes in a daze, stretched lazily, and her head was still heavy. How does she lie in bed? Suddenly, Mo Qingge sat up and looked down at his clothes, which were not the same as yesterday. Who took off her clothes? Clothes, pillow, there is a faint smell of ambergris. Take care of the ink! Suddenly, Mo Qingge felt that his whole body was like a broken frame, and he felt a little uncomfortable. Oh, my God! Last night, what happened? That bastard, what did he do to himself? For a moment, she couldn''t remember anything. She only vaguely remembered that she was in Uncle Huang''s arms. Then, she didn''t dare to think any more. "Miss, you are awake." Yunran just came in from outside the hall, "come on, have a drink of hot water!" "Wait!" Mo Qingge shook his head and asked, "where''s uncle Huang?" "Master, he just left." Yunran replied truthfully. "What?" A word, like a bolt from the blue, fell in the heart of Mo Qingge. So, those are not illusions, are they real? Her clothes were taken off by Gu mianmo? Last night... She had a relationship with Gu mianmo? Oh, my God! After she got drunk last night, she didn''t know or remember anything. This beast took advantage of others'' danger to do this to her! Her innocence and her reputation are ruined! At this moment, she wanted to cut Gu mianmo to pieces. No, she needs to be calm. She needs to be calm. She needs to think about whether she can kill her first. See the young lady a pair of distressed appearance, cloud dye embarrassed frown, see confused. What''s the matter with Miss? Did she not sleep well last night, and now she is still suffering? "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Are you still suffering?" Yunran asked with concern. "Nothing." Mo Qingge naturally embarrassed to say it directly, but there are a few tears in her eyes. This time, she is really shameless! MOH Qingge, MOH Qingge, it''s a good thing to drink. It''s a mistake for your own innocence. Mo Qingge covers his face, eager to find a crack to drill in: "Yunran, you... You go out first, I want to calm down for a while." She has not yet accepted the fact that she is innocent. "Well, Yunran will prepare breakfast for you." Yunran didn''t ask much, so he withdrew from the inner hall. As soon as Yunran exits the inner hall, he meets Mo Xing. "Qingge!" I saw Mo Xingshen come in from outside the hall with a cup of hot soup. "Brother, why are you here?" The tone of Mo Qingge is calmer. Mo Xing sank and threw her a white eye: "it''s not that I heard you were drunk last night. I''ll send you some soup to solve the problem! Mo Qingge took the hot soup and asked, "did you cook it yourself?" "Hum." Mo Xing snorts coldly. It''s a tacit consent. I don''t want to admit it. Mo Qingge tasted a mouthful of hot soup and couldn''t help praising: "I didn''t expect that my brother''s cooking skills are so good that he has the potential to be a chef." "Well, I don''t want to be a chef. I just do something at will." Ink star sink Ao Jiao way. "As soon as I make it, it''s so delicious. I''m really happy when I think about my future days." Mo Qingge sighed to himself. "If you go out drinking again, I''ll leave you alone!" Mo Xing lost her a white eye. God knows how worried he was when he learned that his silly sister was drunk, that someone was plotting against her. "You are not willing to leave me alone." Mo Qingge said a big smile. Ink star sink proud Jiao cold hum a, didn''t answer. How shameless his sister is! However, there is nothing wrong with what Qingge said. His own sister, who else do you expect to take care of? Suddenly, Mo Qingge raises her eyes and suddenly realizes that the mysterious force of Mo Xingshen''s whole body has become stronger. Compared with before, it''s like being reborn, which makes people bright in front of their eyes! This is... Five star Xuanshi? "Brother, are you a five-star Xuanshi?" Suddenly, Mo Qingge was overjoyed. "Well, it broke last night." Ink star sink lightly nodded, didn''t deny. In a short period of more than half a month, he never had any Xuanli training to become a five-star Xuanshi. This kind of cultivation speed is absolutely genius level! "Qingge, I want to take part in the Shengzhou trial next month." Ink star sink suddenly opens a way. "Shengzhou trial..." Mo Qingge repeated it thoughtfully. Every year, Shengzhou will hold a trial competition, and the leaders of all major families will participate in it. Those who can get the top three in the trial competition will have rich rewards, and the rewards are different every year. "But you have just got through the meridians, and your body hasn''t fully recovered." Mo Qingge is worried that he can''t bear it. "I want to join." Ink star sink tone affirmation way. Mo Qingge sighed a little, think carefully, brother has never participated in the trial competition, should want to participate in it. So she agreed, "OK, we''ll go together." Got the sister''s affirmation, Mo Xing Shen smile, instant interest: "I heard that the top three of the trial competition, can directly enter the inner courtyard of North Star College." "North Star College..." "North Star College is the most prestigious college in the northern underworld." Mo Xingchen explained, "if you can enter the inner courtyard, you can get a lot of rich resources and experience, which is of great benefit to the improvement of your strength." After a pause, he added: "there are many strong people who are independent of the students who graduated from North Star College." Words are full of longing. It''s a vision of power. He wants to be stronger and stronger to protect his sister. Mo Qingge looks into his eyes and seems to understand his mood. He has been a waste for more than ten years and has been ridiculed for more than ten years. Now, my brother wants to prove himself. Also... To protect her. Chapter 43 "Good." Mo Qingge also made up his mind, "let''s continue to work hard and strive for the top three in the trial competition in a month." "Well." The ink star sinks to answer a voice, the Mou color is very firm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Linglong looks at a table of delicacies, does not dare to move chopsticks, secretly looks at Gu mianmo, and says: "Lord, please have some first. Sister Qingge may come soon. If you don''t eat it again, it will be cold!" It''s so ugly to have the Lord wait for her for such a long time! The Lord is really patient with that ugly girl. Gu quilt Mo Xiu eyebrow tiny Cu, don''t bother to pay attention to her, light ask a way: "cloud Mo, is the princess body unwell?" On weekdays, the girl is more active than anyone. Why didn''t she come today? He didn''t know that Ge''er was deliberately avoiding him. "My Lord, the princess was just enjoying the flowers in Qingshui hall." Cloud Mo blurts out and answers truthfully. Gu quilt Mo Mou color slightly a dark, see no emotion: "Song Er love to eat food, send to the water palace." Then he got up and left where he was. "Yes "Lord." Linglong didn''t give up. "Don''t go. You haven''t had lunch yet." And Gu felt as if she had not heard of it, and her head did not turn back. Suddenly, Linglong changed face, a face black down, gas not to play a place, a slap will bowl and chopsticks fall to the ground. Clang¡ª¡ª If Mo Qingge is not removed for a day, she can''t sleep at night! ¡­¡­ Qingshui hall. Mo Qingge looked at the table of delicacies, which were all her favorite dishes, but with a cold hum, she said: "If you don''t eat it, take it all away!" **Do you want to buy her off because of her innocence and a little favor? "Miss, you really don''t eat?" Yun ran bit his lower lip and said, "from morning till now, you haven''t eaten much. Aren''t you hungry?" "No, take it, take it all!" Mo Qingge''s heart has been shaken. "The braised pork is delicious, and the ribs, and this, this... Are all your favorite dishes, miss. Don''t you really taste it?" Yunran deliberately joked, "if you are hungry, the master will be distressed!" Do you want to tempt her like this? She also wants face! Defeated by Yunran''s words, Mo Qingge couldn''t bear the protest in her stomach, so she gave up her "dignity" and picked up chopsticks to eat. Forget it, * * her innocence is Gu mianmo. These chicken, duck and fish are innocent. You''d better eat them yourself, or you''ll be hungry. Sitting next to the ink star sink, throw her a white eye, thought, you also this backbone. "Miss, are you angry with your master?" Yunran asked carefully. "Well, he did that himself. What else can he say?" The tone of Mo Qingge is slightly strange. For the sake of so much delicious food, I grudgingly forgive him this time, but in the future, I''d better stay away from that beast! "Miss, the master took care of you all night, but he didn''t sleep." "Who''s going to take care of him." Mo Qingge gave a cold hum. "Keke..." Yunran stammered, "last night, you were drunk. You were holding on to the master all the time. You didn''t let him go. You were still pulling on the master''s clothes and Yunran can''t talk any more, neither can brother and sister. This is the behavior of a hooligan! "What?" Mo Qingge pauses, "is it me... Holding him back?" How is that possible? But think about it carefully. With her temperament, if she borrows more wine and sees a beautiful man standing in front of her, she can really do that kind of thing! "That... That my clothes..." "Miss, I changed your clothes for you." Yunran then said, "yesterday you vomited your clothes dirty, but also vomited all over the master. The master asked me to change your clothes." Isn''t it Yunran who changed her clothes? So, did she blame uncle Huang? She was not only not taken advantage of, but also took advantage of Uncle Huang! Suddenly, Mo Qingge has no face. This is the end, her reserved, lady image, gone, uncle Huang must feel that she is a hooligan! "It doesn''t matter, miss. The master doesn''t seem to dislike you." Yunran also made up a knife. "Well, stop it!" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and immediately just wanted to end the topic. This topic, can''t continue! The more she said, the more she felt that she was a hooligan and couldn''t see anyone. Yunran can''t help but smile. It seems that she is shy. It seems that she doesn''t feel anything about her master. If you don''t have feelings, why do you take the initiative to tease? Is it for the sake of sex? She doesn''t know, Mo Qingge is really just for the sake of color! After lunch, someone announced: "princess, someone outside the palace asked to see you." "Who?" "The third lady of Anping Marquis''s house, the Jiang family." Hear these two words, Mo Qingge lips slightly hook, disdain a way: "blast out!" "Yes Don''t even think about it. Jiang must have come to find an antidote for her good daughter. A month is almost over. If Mo Qing''e doesn''t have another antidote, she will die suddenly. Oh, it''s time to deal with the dregs of Houfu! "Qingge, Jiangshi didn''t get the antidote, so he won''t give up." Mo Xingchen seems to be worried. "So let''s take the initiative to solve the problem." Mo Qingge shows a sinister smile. "What are you going to do?" Ink star sink don''t trust a way, "say good, you can''t without authorization action!" At least take him with you. "I know." Mo Qingge nodded, "tonight, let''s go back to Houfu to visit." Looking at her sister''s black smile, Mo Xing knows that she has plans in her heart. "Good." Mo Xing Shen nodded, "by the way, take back my mother''s relics." "Well." Mo Qingge also has this meaning. The reason why she planned to go back to the Marquis''s house was to teach those scum a lesson, and also to take back the relics left by her mother. According to the memory of the original owner, before her death, her mother left a brocade box, which had been placed under the bed. Only their brother and sister knew it. Because there was a border on the brocade box, they never opened it. Last time I left Houfu, I was in a hurry. I didn''t have time to take it. I''ll take it back together this time. "That''s right." Then, Mo Qingge added, "the house in Xicheng, I''m going to make a decision these two days. After a few days, we''ll take part in the trial competition and move there." These days, she has been thinking about the house, looking for a lot of businesses, looking at countless lots, only to choose a more satisfactory house. Chapter 44 It has to be said that buying a house is also a tangled matter, and it''s the same in the alien world. "Good." "Miss, do you really want to move out?" Yunran obviously didn''t want her to move out, "isn''t it good to live in the palace?" "Yunran." Mo Qingge said, "this palace is not my long stay after all. I''d better move out earlier, so that I can stay less." She will leave here sooner or later. It''s better to leave early to save a long night''s dream. Besides, she can''t wait to see her new house! "Alas." Yunran sighed a little, "Miss, although I hope you stay here, I still hope you follow your own mind, but if you want to leave, you''d better tell the master." The master certainly doesn''t want miss to leave the palace. "Well." When it comes to Gu Mian Mo, Mo Qingge feels like an enemy. But no matter how difficult it is, I still have to deal with it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, outside the Jizhu hall, Mo Qingge walks slowly with the soup he has cooked himself. He plans to discuss with Uncle Huang about the house. By the way, he will compensate uncle Huang for yesterday''s affair. Although she was extremely reluctant to mention yesterday''s event, she was worried that if she didn''t explain it clearly, it would make uncle Huang misunderstand. After all, Gu Mian Mo is so difficult. If he misunderstands him, I''m afraid it will be more difficult in the future. "Princess!" Go to the front of the temple door, she was stopped by cloud mo. "Yunmo, is uncle Huang here?" Mo Qingge stops. Strange, on weekdays, she is unimpeded in this palace, no one dares to stop. How did yunmo stop her today? "Princess, you''d better not go in. The Lord told you to have a rest earlier." Cloud Mo''s tone, slightly disguised. Mo Qingge raised her eyes and glanced at the sky. Tonight, the moon is dim and the air is cold. It is the night of full moon that she knows clearly. Uncle Huang should not want her to see the appearance of his poisonous hair, just let cloud Mo stop her. "Well, then I won''t go in." Mo Qingge didn''t say much. He handed the soup to yunmo. "This is the soup I cooked myself. I''ll give it to Uncle Huang later." Cloud Mo took soup, and listen to her add: "tonight my brother and I want to go back to Hou Fu, later." "Princess, be careful on your way." Know cloud Chen secretly protect, so cloud Mo also don''t worry too much. "Well." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Uncle Huang prepared a soft chariot for her to travel. Usually, Mo Qingge kept a low profile when she went out, so she never used that chariot. But this time back to Hou''s house, for convenience, she went with her brother by chariot. The luxurious chariot stopped in front of Anping Marquis''s house. I don''t know how eye-catching it was. Fortunately, at night, not many people were seen. After getting off the chariot, Mo Qingge takes a look at this strange and familiar mansion. Except for her mother, she has no warm memory. "Mo Qingge?" The guard in front of the door almost didn''t recognize the two people in front of him. Mo Qingge wears a long moon skirt, and her hair is half tied up with a silver hairpin. It is elegant and dust-free. Her skin turns white, and the scar on her face is too light to see clearly. Blurred moonlight, sprinkled on her delicate side face, intoxicating heart. Is this still the ugly trash girl? I haven''t seen you for a long time. The temperament of my whole body is just a difference between clouds and mud! Look at the ink star sink, legs and feet have been good, the whole body is full of clean, dusty atmosphere. "Mo Qingge!" And the guard''s attitude, but still impolite, "your brother and sister have nothing to do with Hou Fu, why do you come back? Get out of here "Oh." Another guard sneered in a low voice, "he must have been blown out by the king of ink, homeless, and then came back to Hou''s house!" "Two white eyed wolves, the Marquis won''t take them in!" "We''re back to get things, and we''ll go when we''re done!" Ink star sink slightly frown, some displeasure. These tough guys have embarrassed their brother and sister before! "Take something?" The guard only thought this was ridiculous. "You have broken off the relationship with the Hou mansion. Every brick and tile in the Hou mansion has nothing to do with you. It doesn''t belong to you. What do you take?" "Take my mother''s legacy." Mo Qingge blurts out coldly. "The remains of the eldest lady belong to the Marquis''s house. It has nothing to do with you." The guard is still reluctant, "go away, the Houfu doesn''t take in the lost dog, don''t force us to do it!" Mo Qingge and his brother look at each other, and then at the same time, one person pats a guard and directly enters the gate of the Marquis''s residence without taboo. With this kind of people, don''t push! "Ouch!" "Ouch!" The two guards fell to the ground in a mess, and they couldn''t get together "Come on, come on, Mo Qingge intrudes into the Marquis''s house. Catch her and kill her "Report to the Marquis quickly!" A burst of noise, attracted more Houfu servants, to the direction of Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge and Mo Xingshen return to the dilapidated courtyard. The furniture in the room has been smashed to pieces. It seems that Mo Yan really doesn''t want them to come back. Even if they come back, they don''t have a place to live. They don''t even want to leave a small house for them! However, Mo Qingge''s heart has no waves. For this so-called father, she had nothing to think about in her heart. She just wanted to finish her own business and leave! "I remember the box was always under the bed." Mo Xingchen looks at the broken bed smashed in front of him and worries that the brocade box will be damaged. "Look for it!" Two people dig away the ruins, in a pile of rags turned for a long time, only to turn out a covered with dust brocade box. "Found it!" Mo Xingshen happily wiped the dust on the brocade box, as if he had found some treasure. This is the only thing left by their mother. There is a border on the brocade box, so their brother and sister have not been able to open it for so many years, and they don''t know what''s inside. Mo Qingge takes over the brocade box, and the Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a sharp dagger with golden light and cuts it down. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The next second, the box was cut open. In the brocade box, there are two picture books. Mo Qingge opened one of them, which is a medical book. There are countless complicated diseases in it, and even some of them, which she has never seen. It seems that the mother of the original owner is also a powerful alchemist. Looking at this exquisite hand drawn atlas, Mo Qingge believes this fact even more. Another atlas is an eye opener. "Qingge, it''s like array in this picture book!" The ink star sinks eyes, the color is slightly bright. "Array?" Mo Qingge is curious about these two words. Chapter 45 It is true that there is a XuanZhen master in the northern underworld, and the array is widely used, powerful, and numerous. A four level Xuan array can temporarily trap the powerful one of Xuan King''s strength. It can be imagined that if you can master the XuanZhen skillfully, you will have a powerful killing move in the competition with opponents of the same level. However, the arrangement of powerful XuanZhen often needs XuanZhen stone to give full play to the greatest power of XuanZhen. However, the XuanZhen stone in Beiming continent can be said to be rare and valuable. Therefore, XuanZhen master, like alchemist, is a rare profession in mainland China. "In this atlas, there are detailed explanations and solutions of the mysterious array!" Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened. If she mastered the array in the atlas, could she become a XuanZhen master? Turning to the last page of the Xuan array atlas, the array in front of them stopped their eyes. This array looks very simple, that is, four points are connected. Next to each point, there is only one word written: wind, flower, snow and snow. In the middle of the Xuan array, there is a word "Tian". The color of each word is different. "This is... Astrological circle?" Mo Qingge saw the four big characters next to the XuanZhen map. Astrology, as the name suggests, is used for divination. It can predict the future. It is a very advanced astrology! But there is nothing but four points and five words on the diagram of the mysterious array, and the layout of the mysterious array has no characteristics. The riddle made her confused! "These five words may imply five places." Mo Xingchen can only guess so much. It''s so abstract. There''s no hint. Who can understand it? Just as Mo Qingge was muddled, there was a lot of noise outside. "Rebel, get out of here!" Mo Yan and Jiang, with a group of servants armed with weapons and torches, surrounded the small courtyard. "Master." Jiang''s weeping, but also deliberately pretended to be a good man, "a moment not too difficult Qingge that child, as long as she is willing to hand over the antidote, everything is easy to say!" "Hum!" Mo Yan was angry and said, "this time, I won''t connive at these two rebellious sons any more!" After that, he ordered, "come on, go and catch those two villains for me!" This time, the king of ink is not there, and there is no one to support them. He wants to see where these two rebellious sons can go! "Yes A group of big men, holding sticks, just approached, they saw Mo Qingge and his brother and sister coming out. "It''s very bold of you to break into the Marquis''s residence without permission." Mo Yan scolded angrily. "Rebellious son?" Mo Qingge sneered, "Lord Hou, our brother and sister have broken off the relationship with the Hou family. How can we rebel against the son?" He may not be too amorous! "Oh." Mo Yan said with disdain, "it''s not my Marquis''s residence any more. It''s a capital crime to break in without authorization!" This rebellious girl is really more and more courageous. Does she really think she is Princess Mo? Mo Wang is just on the spur of the moment, just playing with her, she actually took it seriously! "Let''s take what belongs to us. After taking it, we will go." Ink star sink slightly frown, speak a way. Mo Yan finger bone tight curl up, warning: "hand over the antidote, today I spare your life!" Jiang also came forward: "Mo Qingge, you hand over the antidote and save your sister''s life! How can you be so cruel to your sister? " Mo Qingge only thinks their words are ridiculous. At the beginning, she and her brother were oppressed. No one regarded them as young ladies and young masters. There''s going to be an accident. Do you know it''s time to play the disgusting emotion card? "Either hand over the antidote, or you will be buried with your third sister today!" Mo yansuo put down his cruel words. In Mo Yan''s eyes, the lives of their brother and sister are as thin as cicada wings, which is nothing at all. "Good." Mo Qingge lips slightly hook, scorn a smile, "Mo Yan, we now have no relationship, you want me to hand over the antidote, you have to come up with the exchange conditions, let me satisfaction!" "Little beast, dare you tell me the terms?" Mo Yan was so angry that he could hardly speak, "come on, tie up these two little animals for me!" He doesn''t believe it. He can''t even solve the problem of two little bunnies. "Yes With all kinds of weapons in hand, the servants rush up. Mo Qingge and his sister look at each other without any fear. If it''s hard, she''ll accompany you to the end! Hidden in the dark cloud Chen, eyes color micro coagulation, seems to be ready to hand. Who knows the next second, the ground a loud noise, roaring. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah Facing Mo Qingge''s face, the servant was blown out in an instant. A blood hole was blown out of his chest and he was killed. Just that sudden movement, just like thunder! "Be careful, marquis!" Before he could react, another shot fell on the ground. Suddenly, the graben burst open. Mo Yan shivered and stepped back. When they looked up, they saw Mo Qingge standing in the same place, holding a short cannon, valiant, just like a murderer "Don''t come here if you don''t want to die!" Mo Xingchen stares at the short gun in her hand with a little surprise, and has never seen such a mysterious weapon. But at that moment, the power of the explosion was really terrible enough. Even if Xuanling was caught, it might not have a good result. Even hidden in the dark cloud Chen, is also slightly stunned for a while, no longer intend to start. The princess is so fierce that she doesn''t need him to do it! "Rebellious girl, what do you have in your hand? Put it down Mo Yan subconsciously retreated a little, cold voice. Intuition told him that the mysterious weapon in the girl''s hand was terrible! "Mo Yan, I''m merciful to talk to you about the terms. It''s to give you face. Don''t be unkind and seek your own death!" Be careful if she doesn''t like to blow up the Hou mansion! "You..." Mo Yan finger bone tightly curled up, forced to resist anger, "then you say, how to, you are willing to hand over the antidote!" Mo Qingge sneered: "I don''t want to do anything. As long as you stop Jiang''s family and let her accuse the world, I will leave Mo Qinge a dog!" "Mo Qingge, don''t go too far!" Jiang couldn''t listen any more and interrupted her. Even trying to provoke the Marquis to stop her? It''s wishful thinking! "Mo Qingge, your condition is too difficult. Let''s change the one we can all accept." Mo Yan naturally does not want to agree, does not want to be led by her nose. "It''s up to you whether I agree to this one condition or not!" Mo Qingge is too lazy to talk to them. Anyway, she still has plan two, also expect to think of early, with Mo Yan and Jiang''s urine sex, won''t easily agree to this condition. Chapter 46 Give them a chance, miss this opportunity, they will die more ugly! "Don''t promise, marquis!" Fearing Mo Yan''s vacillation, Jiang said in a hurry, "Mo Qingge is clearly trying to force others into trouble. You can''t make it difficult for me." Jiang still retreated. "Oh." Mo Qingge sneered, "third lady, why don''t you love your daughter? What''s the matter with a little sacrifice for your precious daughter? " In the end, Jiang still has some reservation. In her mind, her own position and power are more important. Jiang''s phalanx curled up tightly and his face turned red: "Mo Qingge, don''t threaten me with this. What did I do wrong? Why should I sue the world? You don''t want to talk about it "As I said, I''m just giving you a suggestion. It''s up to you whether you want to make an exchange with me." Mo Qingge still dismissive, "since you don''t want to, then I don''t want to, brother, let''s go!" "Well." Mo Xingshen nods, draws out the blade, protects his sister and stares at the servants with weapons. The servants looked at each other and wanted to stop them, but they did not dare to act rashly when they saw the short cannon in the singer. "What shall we do, Lord?" Jiang''s small voice way, "can''t let them walk like this!" Mo Yan finger bone tight curl up, is also a gas don''t hit a place, all hold back in the heart, at any time may burst out. He would like to strangle the couple! The Xuanli in the palm of his hand is violently condensed, and Mo Yan is going to do it himself. Who knows, before he can do it, his whole body is imprisoned by a powerful force of repression. Xuanli collapses in an instant and can''t make half a point. This... What''s going on? Mo Yan didn''t see it. In the dark, a black shadow passed by, and disappeared into the night sky behind Mo Qingge. "Ah..." until the shadow disappeared, Mo Yan''s whole body pressure disappeared, relieved, "how can this happen?" "Hou ye, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang''s helped him a little staggered. Mo Yan clenched his teeth and said: "that rebellious girl seems to be protected by the strong!" He is the strength of the two-star xuanhun. He can be regarded as a strong man in the Empire. With one hand, he can make the two rebellious sons vanish and die. However, just now, the pressure of power made him unable to move at all, and his Xuanli could not be exerted. He didn''t believe that the terrible pressure just now came from Mo Qingge. Therefore, behind Mo Qingge, there must be a strong one! Think of here, Mo Yan actually feel some creepy. "Marquis, what shall we do?" Jiang Shi is not reconciled to way, "if don''t arrive antidote, green e completely didn''t save!" "Don''t worry." Mo yanleng snorted, "Mo Qingge can''t stay in the palace for long. When she loses the backing of Mo Wangfu, I''ll make her life worse than death!" Jiang sighed a little, but there was an unknown premonition in his heart. Mo Qingge brother and sister, did not leave the Hou house, but took advantage of the deep night, secretly sneaked into Mo Qinge''s room. Just entered the room, a foul smell came. In the whole yard, there was only a servant girl outside the room looking at him. There was no one to wait on him or clean him up. The room was also a mess. Mo Qing''e is seriously injured now, and she can''t take care of herself at all, so she needs to wait on her. But it''s not easy to take care of a paralyzed person. In addition, Mo Qing''e''s temper is very angry. Even if the money goes up, few servant girls are willing to take care of her. Mo Qing''e was lying on the bed, looking like a ghost, haggard and hoarse, but she couldn''t make any sound. "Mo Qing''e, I''ve come to see you." Mo Qingge disgusted to come closer to some, "have you been well recently?" Mo Qing''e looked back in a trance and saw Mo Qingge. She looked at her eyes as if she had seen a devil. She wanted to retreat, but she couldn''t move. Mo Qingge, why is she here? She was frightened and afraid. She wanted to ask Mo Qingge for an antidote and worried that she would continue to torture herself. "Don''t be afraid." Mo Qingge patted her face, "I''m here to give you the antidote, just this opportunity, you have to fight for it yourself." Mo Qing''e listened, as if she had seen hope. She nodded wildly and made an ugly voice in her throat. Just give her the antidote, whatever she can do. "I ask you." Mo Qingge then asked, "how do you communicate with that rough servant girl outside?" Mo Qing''e stretched out her hand and cried in her throat, worried that Mo Qing''e didn''t understand her meaning. "You communicate with her in sign language, don''t you?" Mo Qingge asked Mo Qing''e nodded her head sincerely. "Good." Knowing that she can communicate with the servant girl, Mo Qingge continued, "after a while, you call the rough servant girl in and let the servant girl go to your mother Jiang''s to send an urgent letter and let Jiang see you!" Mo Qing''e was stunned. She didn''t quite understand what she was doing. "You just have to do what I say." Mo Qingge is also too lazy to explain to her, "the more urgent the better, things are done, I will give you the antidote!" Seeing that Mo Qinge was still at a loss, Mo Qingge said faintly: "Mo Qing''e, you are dying now. Do you think you have lived too long?" Hear here, Mo Qing e finger bone tightly curls up, desperately ordered to nod, indicated to agree to come down. Yes, now she is not like a human being and a ghost is not like a ghost. It''s only a few steps away from the gate of death. Why should she worry so much? "Well, I hope you don''t let me down." Patting her shoulder, Mo Qingge calls her brother and leaves together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s time. Jiang, dressed in a gold and red dress, sat on the chariot with a dignified look. Qing''e was so anxious to ask her to go. What happened? To visit Mo Qing''e, you have to go through the courtyard of light smoke Pavilion, which was abandoned for a long time. It was originally the residence of the eldest lady, Mo Qingge''s mother. Dark moon and high wind, tonight''s scenery, especially quiet and strange. Passing by the light smoke Pavilion, a cold wind blew by. Jiang''s heart was a little creepy and said, "hurry up!" She didn''t want to stay here for a long time. "Yes, third lady!" However, as soon as the words came to an end, a more violent wind was blowing. In a moment, the wind and cloud between heaven and earth changed color, and the wind danced wildly. The wind was so strong that it directly blew down the chariot. Without any suspense, Jiang fell from the chariot and said, "ouch... A group of rubbish, even the chariot can''t be lifted stably!" What''s the matter? The weather tonight is really strange. "Third lady, forgive me!" The servant girl helped her up in a hurry, and her voice was trembling. "Waste!" Jiang''s a sharp slap in the face, fell on the servant girl''s face, eyes color is cruel. The servant girl covered her face and knelt down. She didn''t dare to say one more word. "Jiang Xue!" At this time, behind Jiang''s back, came an ethereal and gloomy voice, calling her name. Chapter 47 It sounds familiar. Jiang turned around in a daze, but did not see a figure: "who? Who''s calling me? " "Jiang Xue, do you remember me?" It''s still a gloomy voice, cold, with a little hatred. "You... Who are you?" Jiang was so scared that he felt guilty. "If you have seed, just come out and hide in the dark to scare people. What kind of ability is that?" "Over the years, you have no worries about food and clothing. Have you ever thought that I am still cold? Jiang Xue, I''ve been badly hurt by you! " Brush¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, I saw a white suit floating by, hair, can only vaguely see the blood on the face, ferocious incomparable! The woman''s eyes were empty and gloomy, and there were many bloodstains on her white clothes, like a puppet. There''s a ghost! The first reaction was to get up from the ground. They didn''t care about protecting Jiang and ran away. "Ah... Don''t go!" Jiang''s eyes were wide open. He was scared out of his wits. He stepped back in a hurry. As a result, his legs softened and he fell to the ground. "Who are you?" "I''m your master, cheap maid!" A woman in white opens her mouth coldly. "You... You''re the bitch of lenghongzhu?" The cold red candle mentioned by Jiang is mo Qingge''s mother, who was brutally killed by Jiang a few years ago. The light smoke Pavilion is exactly where Leng Hongzhu lived. At that time, Jiang was just Leng Hongzhu''s maid. He wanted to cling to the powerful, so he joined hands with Mo Yan and killed his master by all means. Such a villain can''t die ten thousand times! "Do you remember me?" The woman in white snorted coldly and forced her to ask, "these years, you''ve really lived a peaceful life, and I don''t want to drag you to hell and let you be buried with me one day!" "You... You don''t come here." Jiang shook his head in a hurry, "it''s not me who hurt you. It''s Mo Yan. You need to find him. Don''t find me, don''t find me!" Jiang''s voice, hysterical, was obviously afraid. Moyan? Hearing the name, the woman in white was stunned. It turned out that Jiang was not the only one who killed her mother, but also her so-called father. Well, she remembers, she remembers everything! "You don''t come here, you don''t come here!" Jiang got up from the ground in panic, looking nervous. In those days, he killed his master by extremely cruel means, so this matter has always been a knot in Jiang''s mind. Although she is at ease, but when she dreams back in the middle of the night, she can often dream of the cold red candle to ask for her life. The woman in white floated slowly to the back of Jiang''s, her deep and empty eyes shed a little blood: "Jiang, these years, do you know how cold I am under the ground? How desperate is it? I''ll take you to be buried with me After that, she took Jiang''s hand hard, and her face was full of blood. Always timid Jiang, scared to faint: "ah... You let me go, you let me go, it''s not me, I didn''t hurt you, I didn''t hurt you!" The woman in white grabbed Jiang''s hair and said: "it''s not you? You didn''t do that? It''s not your letter to Mo Yan Bao? Say it! What do you mean Aggressive tone, does not give her any breathing space. "No, I didn''t, I didn''t!" Jiang shook his head madly and denied, "don''t come to me, don''t come to me!" "Still want to run?" The woman in white took her arm and used some mysterious force to hold it tightly. With the other hand, she took out a cup of "poisonous wine". "This... What is this, what are you going to do?" Jiang was terrified and wanted to struggle. "Of course, it''s one for one." The woman in white sneered and said, "drink it and come to hell with me!" "No, I don''t, I don''t!" Jiang tried to resist, who knows, this woman''s strength is not general big. The woman in white grasped her chin firmly, and her voice was as cold as judgment: "you have to drink this poisonous wine today, and you have to drink it if you don''t drink it!" "Ah... I don''t drink, I don''t... um..." in the constant struggle, Jiang was finally poured down, "cough..." She coughed and tried to spit out the poisoned wine, which made her legs soft. "Ha ha ha!" The woman in white laughed freely, but she burst into tears. "Jiang Xue, drink this cup of poisonous wine, and you''ll wait for your heart to break, your seven orifices to bleed, and your body to rot and die! I will wait for you and torture you when you go to hell! " "No, no, no!" Jiang was scared mad by her words, fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out, "come on, come on, I didn''t kill, I didn''t, I didn''t!" She sat down in the same place and repeated the sentence repeatedly. The pearls on her head were scattered all over the ground, and her hair was in a mess. Where was the pretty and lovely appearance. In the corner of the courtyard, a young man in green smiles with satisfaction and looks at his sister''s play with great interest. He scares Jiang to death. The woman in white suddenly appeared in front of the young man. She lifted her hair and showed her delicate face. She said with a smile, "how about that? I just played well, didn''t I?" "I''m taking it seriously." Ink star sinks Ao Jiao way, "this time, Jiang Shi is afraid to be scared to death!" "Karma, but that''s just the beginning." Mo Qingge hummed coldly, thinking that Jiang''s life and death after drinking her poisoned wine would be spent in torment and pain in the future! However, it''s hard to say whether Mo Yan will let her continue to live. Then she asked, "what''s up, what''s up with you?" Ink star deep belly black smile, touched his own reserve ring: "Jiang''s property, I have been raided, go, I also in her courtyard, put a small fire." "Oh, good job!" Mo Qingge embraces his shoulder, "go, with the stolen money, let''s have a snack!" The brother and sister return to Mo Qinge''s residence and feed her with the antidote. Mo Qingge doesn''t care about Mo Qinge''s life, because she knows that even if Mo Qinge takes the antidote, she can barely save her life. The poison was too deep in Mo Qing''e''s body for a long time. For the rest of her life, she could only live rather than die in bed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Jiang went crazy. When he was found taking him back, he was in a trance, covered with blood, and nervously repeated a sentence: "It''s not me, it''s not me... I didn''t hurt you, it''s not me, it''s not me..." Mo Yan enters the room and frowns slightly. He doesn''t know what''s going on. As soon as Jiang saw someone coming, he grabbed Mo Yan''s clothes in a panic: "it''s not me, it''s not me who hurt you... Don''t look for me, don''t look for me!" Chapter 48 "What nonsense are you talking about?" Mo Yan pushed her away, a little impatient. "Cough..." Jiang''s blood vomited on the bed, and his body was as cold as water, hot as water, and his internal organs seemed to be broken. "You, don''t go, listen to me!" Jiang got up nervously, grabbed Mo Yan''s clothes again, and stained him with filthy blood, "it''s not me, it''s Mo Yan, it''s me he ordered. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I beg you, I beg you!" Hear this words, Mo Yan Mou color a black, instant gloomy come down: "what are you talking nonsense?" He was a little nervous. "It''s Mo Yan, it''s Mo Yan who killed you, not me, not me..." Listen to Jiang''s intermittent tone, as if he had been forced to confess. Is that what happened in those years? At that time, it was true that he and Jiang family joined hands to kill FA wife, but this matter has been concealed by him, except for each other, no one knows. But now Jiang''s nonsense is obviously trying to shake out the evil things he did! "It''s Moyan, it''s him, it''s him!" "Shut up Mo Yan began to worry, pinched Jiang''s chin, "you talk nonsense again, believe me to kill you?" This matter has been hidden for a long time. If it is made public to let people know that the highly respected Marquis Anping brutally killed his first wife, his reputation will be ruined. "Ah..." Jiang suddenly screamed and crazily bit Mo Yan''s hand. bloodshed! "Ah, what are you doing?" Mo Yan eat pain to cry out a voice, "you this madman, quick give me loose mouth, loose mouth!" But Jiang Shi seems to be crazy. He wants to bite Mo Yan into a piece of meat. There is only Yin ruthlessness and trance in his eyes. Burning with anger and feeling guilty, Mo Yan directly pulls out the long sword beside the bed and pokes it into Jiang''s chest. Jiang''s eyes were wide open, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he fell on the bed, with a ferocious and tragic death. Mo Yan was slightly relieved and felt a lot more relaxed in his heart. Dead good, only she died, no one will tell the truth! "Ah..." and the servant girl beside him was startled by the sudden violence of the Marquis and fell to the ground. Mo Yan turns his head and stares at the servant girl fiercely. His finger bone is tightly curled up and he is holding the blade full of blood. Did she hear what the crazy woman said just now? "Marquis, maidservant... Maidservant didn''t hear anything." The servant girl said with a shiver, "I didn''t see anything, marquis... Please forgive me, ah!" The words haven''t finished, Mo Yan''s blade, without hesitation pierced the maid''s chest, fell to the ground and died. Now, no one will know that secret again! Mo Yan shows a crazy smile, but his heart is still inexplicably uncomfortable. Mo Qingge, he can''t stay, Mo Qingge must die! So Mo Yan simply cleaned up the bloodstain in the room and called housekeeper Wang to the main hall. "What can I do for you, marquis?" Mo Yan finger bone tight curl up, face does not change color way: "you send someone to college, will Jiang Yanran call back." "Tell Miss Jiang to come back?" Jiang Yanran is the only niece of the Jiang family. She has no father or mother since she was a child. She has been raised by the Jiang family for many years. Because of her talent, the Jiang family treats her fairly well. As early as a year ago, Jiang Yanran was recruited to the North Star College, and was accepted as the first apprentice by the alchemist Luo Bin. Master Luobin is not only excellent in alchemy, but also advanced to xuanwangjing for many years. It''s an honor for her to see Jiang Yanran as her first apprentice. Therefore, the background of Jiang Yanran is very powerful! "That''s right." Mo Yan nodded, "she said that her aunt was brutally killed by Mo Qingge, and her sister was paralyzed by Mo Qingge!" "Yes Mo Yan snorted coldly, and his face showed a very abnormal smile. Luobin so love this apprentice, Jiang Yanran''s family was killed, Luobin will not sit by and ignore. If a strong xuanwang gets angry, not to mention a moqingge, even the whole empire can be destroyed instantly! Looking at the East ember Kingdom, only today''s emperor has the power of King Xuan. Although King Mo is said to be the power of King Xuan, he is young and cold, so it is impossible to exert the power of King Xuan. If master Luo Bin makes a move, who else can protect Mo Qingge! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Anping Marquis''s residence. Second room there, heard the news of Jiang''s death, but also for a long time, meaning difficult to calm. "Mother, Mo Qingge is really terrible." Mo Lin Lang''s tone was still a little frightened. "Just now, my daughter went to see the body of the third lady..." The tragic situation, has been unable to use language to describe, almost let her spit out. "I really don''t know how Mo Qingge seems to have suddenly changed his personality. Even the three room house has been burned." Mo Linlang was a little worried. "Mother, do you think she will come to deal with us next?" The second lady snorted coldly: "it''s just a straw bag. What can you do? But with the help of the power of King Mo''s house, he was able to be arrogant for a while. Sanfang is just a litter of straw bags. He deserves to be killed! " After listening to her mother''s words, Maureen Lang felt relieved and nodded: "what mother said is right. What shall we do next? Do you want to see that trash marry King Mo? " She has always been in love with Mo Wang, and Mo Wang has never been willing to look at her, but has a crush on Mo Qingge, the ugly woman! On the beauty, on the body, on the strength, she all crush Mo Qingge! "Watch the fire from the other side." Second lady is very indifferent, "you don''t forget, there is a Jiang Yanran, Jiang Yanran and three rooms of the relationship, or very close, she can''t stand by!" "Yes." Mo Lin Lang suddenly in front of a bright, "Yanran sister so powerful, there is a powerful master." When Jiang''s family is killed, Mo Qinge is paralyzed. With Jiang Yanran''s temperament, Mo Qingge will be cut to pieces. No matter how powerful Mo Wang is, he can''t offend such a alchemy master like Luo Bin for a straw bag. And the only thing they can do is to stir up conflicts in front of Jiang Yanran and make Mo Qingge die more miserable. At that time, let''s wait to reap profits! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After seizing a large amount of property from Sanfang, the brother and sister went back to the palace in a low-key manner and were in a good mood for a while. There are three big boxes in the hall, which are full of gold, jewelry and various kinds of pearls. It can be seen that Mo Yan''s fondness for Sanfang is quite a lot in recent years! Mo Qingge is not short of this money. She has been able to refine many pills. If you take any one to auction, it will be more than the stolen money. But she just didn''t want to make Hou Fu feel better! Chapter 49 Three rooms this mouse excrement, finally solved, but next, there must be more trouble waiting for her, such as Mo Yan! But she''s not afraid. On the contrary, she wants Mo Yan to pay for her mother''s revenge. After counting the "stolen money", Mo Qingge suddenly thinks of Uncle Huang and goes to Jizhu hall. Unexpectedly, no one is guarding outside the hall. Strange, isn''t yunmo here? Not only cloud Mo is not in, this temple outside, unexpectedly no one is guarding. Mo Qingge went forward, knocked on the door and asked softly, "Uncle Huang, can I come in?" After several knocks, there was no response, so Mo Qingge summoned up the courage and directly pushed the door in. Inside the hall, the dense air is rising in the sky. It''s psychedelic and ethereal. Inside the hall, there is a large soup pool with a faint fragrance. A pure brocade white clothes, light closed eyes, leaning against the soup pool, sexy white clavicle, soul hook, dense fog, some sprinkle on his pale and bloodless cheek, there is a kind of hazy beauty. His face was as white as a dead man. If it wasn''t for the long and narrow eyelashes, Mo Qingge might have thought that there was a corpse in the soup pool. Thin lips and nose, delicate and cool cheek contour, this man''s body, there is a kind of natural noble, even if weak so far, the surrounding cold air, still strong enough to let people dare not close, like a natural king. Even if it doesn''t move, it''s a beautiful picture! "Uncle Huang." The girl''s voice is like a silver bell. Mo Qingge came closer, but suddenly met an invisible border, and was shocked back a step. Mysterious array? Here, there is a mysterious array! Hearing the movement of the Xuan formation, Gu Mian Mo opened his eyes in an instant and said to the girl''s four eyes: "song?" He gently raised his hand to withdraw the mysterious array, and glanced at the sky outside. It was already bright. Fortunately, he can still see today''s sun. "Song, come here." His thin lips, low voice, evil and soul. Mo Qingge''s Lotus steps moved slightly and came closer: "Uncle Huang, Ge''er has just cooked some soup for you. Drink it while it''s hot." Having said that, she handed over the Decoction in her hand, and felt a little uneasy. She is waiting to tell Uncle Huang about the house. Gu Mian Mo glanced at the medicine she had handed over. The corners of his lips were slightly raised, and he stirred up a smile "Come here a little bit!" Mo Qingge came closer. Gu Mian''s slender white hand took the medicine and used a little force. The next second, Mo Qingge lost his center of gravity and was pulled into the water. "Ah..." before she could react, a big hand gently grasped her slender waist. At a short distance, Gu felt the faint fragrance on her body. He was in a good mood and couldn''t help kissing her. His songs are more and more beautiful. Damn it, playing hooligans! Mo Qingge pushed him away and said angrily, "you did it on purpose!" This guy is so weak that he doesn''t forget to take advantage of her. Should he say he is dedicated or what? It''s good. She''s wet all over. In addition, she''s wearing light colored clothes and has a delicate figure. She can be seen clearly. "How was your play last night in Houfu?" Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, light ask a way. "Not bad." Mo Qingge thought, how do you know I went to Houfu last night? "Do you want uncle Huang to help you?" He was really annoyed to see the flies flying around. "No!" It''s no fun to have one pot. She has to solve those dross by herself, so that she can have more pleasure! Then, Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and tried to get to the point: "Uncle Huang, I want to discuss something with you." "You said "You see, my brother and I have been harassing for nearly a month in this palace." Mo Qingge''s tone, slightly discussed, "so I plan to move out in a few days, and I''ve already looked at the house." There''s no reason to be straightforward. Then, Mo Qingge added: "but Uncle Huang, I promise you to repair all your broken meridians!" Her tone was full of confidence. Although she did not yearn for the position of Princess Mo, she also kept everything that uncle Huang did for her in her heart. Therefore, in order to repay uncle Huang, she took it for granted to detoxify uncle Huang. Gu Mian Mo pauses slightly, and his deep ink eyes are so cold that he can''t see any emotion: "does Ge''er think the palace is bad?" "No, it''s not." Mo Qingge shook his head, "just as Linglong said, I am still a pure girl. If I live in the palace all the time, I will be criticized!" Of course, this is just an excuse for Mo Qingge. Gu Yumo''s eyes were cold: "I''ll send Linglong out of the palace!" He probably felt in his heart that the idea of Ge''er was born because of Linglong''s words. "Cough..." Mo Qingge was choked by his words. She didn''t mean to kill Linglong. Gu Mian Mo held her slender waist, and her finger bones weighed a little more. He refused to let go. The deep voice was very magnetic "You are my little princess, who dares to criticize you, I will cut his tongue!" Hello, who is your princess? I haven''t agreed yet! Mo Qingge''s body moved to the side, subconsciously dodged: "Uncle Huang, I know you don''t give up Ge''er, Ge''er promised you, later, when you are free, I will come to the palace to see you!" Her implication is also very clear, which means that I just want to tell you today that I will move out no matter whether you agree or not. Gu Yinmo was silent for a moment. He didn''t say a word. His calm face didn''t show any emotional changes. It seems that Ge''er is determined to leave the palace. "Uncle Huang" Can''t help the girl''s soft voice, Gu felt Mo sighed slightly, pointed to his cheek: "Ge''er''s parent king, I will promise you." Mo Qingge came closer, and a kiss fell on his cheek. Sweet and greasy, instantly flowing to the bottom of my heart. He gently hooked his lips and stirred up an intoxicating smile. Mo Qingge was slightly relieved and thought, this guy is really hard to coax. "Well, uncle Huang." Mo Qingge immediately find an excuse to leave, "I also should go back, don''t disturb you." Words fall, she just got up, the arm was pulled back by his big hand. "Putong" a, Mo Qingge again hit into the water, directly hit into his thick chest. This time, even the hair is wet, completely become a drowned chicken. Gu mianmo, you are sick! She was about to explode with anger, but when she saw his delicate and beautiful face, her anger almost disappeared. "Kiss one before you go." His tone is evil, sexy and bewitching. Chapter 50 Sure enough, Mo Qingge is more patient with good-looking people. If the other person molested her like this, she would have beaten the other person''s mother for a long time! Uncle Huang, you don''t have to be so clingy. Where''s your Gao Leng? Mo Qingge showed a forced fake smile, and had to kiss him again. It''s too hard to deal with this black bellied sticky human spirit! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Anping Marquis''s residence. "Miss Jiang, please come in!" A tall girl in a goose yellow hairpin skirt was invited into Mo Qinge''s room. All of a sudden, the stench from her face made the girl frown and gasp. In the room, Mo Qing''e was still lying on the bed with dull eyes, haggard and scarred, just like a dead man. Maybe I haven''t seen the light for a long time. I look very dazed. When I see someone coming in, my reaction is very slow. I send out some monosyllables foolishly and I can''t speak any more. "Sister Qing''e!" The girl in yellow was shocked and asked, "do you still know me? I''m Jiang Yanran! " Mo Qing''e looked at her stupidly, giggled and couldn''t say a word. All of a sudden, the girl in yellow completely collapsed, fell on the edge of the bed and cried out: "sister Qing''e, what''s the matter with you? Who did this to you? " Is this the charming and beautiful third lady of Hou family? It''s like this. Paralyzed in bed, looks silly, no dignity! Just now she saw aunt Jiang''s body, and almost vomited out the dinner. Unexpectedly, although Mo Qing''e survived, she was worse than dead! Her parents died when she was young. Aunt Jiang brought her up, and younger sister Qing''e treated her well. Now, their mother and daughter are so miserable persecution, how can she give up? "Yan Ran." Mo Yan aside, whispered, "all this is caused by Mo Qingge!" "That trash?" At the mention of Mo Qingge, Jiang Yanran only has these two words in her mind, "this... How is this possible?" Mo Qingge is a waste, how to do it? "Well, that trash used mean means to harm your aunt and Qinge." Mo Yan sighed, "as an elder, I can''t kill her directly, but if I don''t kill her, I can''t swallow it!" In fact, this is just a reason for Mo Yan''s high sounding. He didn''t want to kill Mo Qingge, but he was afraid of the influence of Mo king, so he pulled Jiang Yanran to kill him. In this way, he doesn''t have to do it himself, and he can get rid of his eyesore. In the future, even if King Mo seeks revenge, he won''t find him. Jiang Yanran''s finger bone curled tightly, and her anger was obviously uncontrollable: "where did Qing''e''s sister offend her? She wanted to be so cruel. She was really vicious to the extreme!" Don''t kill Mo Qingge, it''s hard to dispel her hatred! "Yan Ran, I really can''t manage that treacherous way." Mo Yan sighed helplessly. "Uncle mu." Jiang Yanran gritted her teeth and said, "I will personally kill Mo Qingge and avenge my aunt and sister Qing''e, so don''t be sad!" Obviously, Mo Yan can''t be sad. He just died a concubine. Just in time, he has an excuse to marry a new concubine. "Mo Qingge now lives in Mo Wang''s house. Yan Ran, you should be more careful when you do it." Mo Yan pretends to be kind. "Mo Wang Fu? Ah, now I''m still climbing the high branch? " Jiang Yanran sneered, but he was still afraid of Mo Wang. So she sighed a little: "in another month or so, my master will go out of the pass. At that time, I will let my father kill this evil girl!" "Well, if master Luobin could do it himself, it would be better." Mo Yan nodded and waited for his words. Master Luobin is a strong man of xuanwang. He loves Jiang Yanran very much and will help him to get revenge. Jiang Yanran looks at the person on the bed with a firm tone "Sister Qing''e, don''t worry, I will torture that evil girl, let her live as if she were dead, and avenge you and your aunt!" ¡­¡­ Back in the Qingshui hall, Mo Qingge is going to continue to practice, but the Xuanwen Bracelet suddenly flashes. The next second, Xuanli, dressed in black, appeared in front of her, delicate and indifferent. "You again? Why are you out again? " Yunran looks at the tall man in front of her, slightly alert. No, it''s not a man. To be exact, he''s a monster! "Master, you seem to have... Forgotten something!" Xuanli ignored the little rabbit and said seriously. "Forget one thing... What?" Mo Qingge pondered for a moment, then thought, "right!" The day before yesterday, she saved a soul in the Colosseum. There were so many things in these two days that she forgot about the soul. Thus, the mysterious power of Mo Qingge''s fingertips poured into the Xuanwen bracelet and summoned the soul sealed up in the Xuanwen bracelet. The wisp of soul was thin and thin, with a delicate face, floating in the air, looking surprised and frightened. I didn''t know what had happened. Is he... Not dead yet? The young man lowered his eyes and looked at his soul floating in the air. Then he looked at the ink song. There was a little vigilance and fear in his eyes. Where is he? "Master, I will call back the body of the soul." Xuanli lowered his head, and the Xuanli around him gathered together to summon the soul of the body. The red clothes on the body were broken, covered with dirt, blood and scattered hair. Although it was covered with dust and blood, it could be seen that it was a pretty young face. Body and soul, slowly overlap. At the moment of coincidence, not only Xuanli, but also moqingge felt that there was a wave of energy in the boy''s body! Young light landing, squatting in the corner, beautiful silver white pupil, looking at everything in front of fear, some fear. That uneasy eyes, like can''t see light in general. "I''m still a pretty boy." Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly crooked, and he comes closer. Just as he wanted to talk to the beautiful young man, the young man subconsciously stepped back and secretly glanced at Mo Qingge. He was a little wary, and his whole body seemed to be shaking slightly. Is he afraid? "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Mo Qingge squatted down, looked at him and said, "tell me, what''s your name?" Her tone became much more moderate. Intuition told her that there were many secrets hidden in the boy. The young man raised his eyes and seemed to feel that the people in front of him didn''t mean anything to her, but he still looked at Mo Qingge blankly. "What''s your name?" Mo Qingge repeated what he had just said. The boy is still at a loss and confused. "I don''t think he can understand people, miss." Yunran seems to see something. Chapter 51 what? The boy can''t understand people? Isn''t he a man, a monster? However, there is not a trace of monster smell on the boy. All aspects of human characteristics are also very obvious. He can''t be a monster. Mo Qingge did not give up, then asked: "can you understand what I''m saying to you?" The boy opened his mouth slightly and wanted to speak, but only made a "ah ah ah" sound. "Not only can''t understand, but also can''t speak?" Mo Qingge was surprised. "No, no..." the boy wanted to express something, but he could only utter some monosyllables. "What do you want to tell me?" Mo Qingge asked. "Miss, he''s asking you if you saved him." Yunran happily translated the animal language for her. She almost forgot that Yunran was a rabbit and could understand the animal language. So, what the boy said was the animal language? In the 25th Century, she had seen wolf children growing up in wolves. They had lost the basic language and characteristics of human beings. Their actions and behaviors were no different from those of wolves. They were used to the life of wolves. If the wolf child returns to the human world, it will be difficult for him to adapt to human life. So, this young man is really a man, but he was raised by a monster since he was a child. Moreover, he was raised by a low-level monster! After all, advanced monsters are intelligent and civilized. They can understand human language. If they can''t, they can at least understand human language. "Yunran, answer him." Mo Qingge said without changing his face. "Good." So Yunran said a series of animal words to the boy. After hearing this, the boy learns that he was rescued by them and gives a grateful look to Mo Qingge. "Yunran, ask him where he came from and why he came to the imperial city of Dongjin kingdom?" Mo Qingge seems to be curious about this problem. He was not only exiled in the Imperial City, but also captured as a slave and thrown into the imperial city''s Colosseum. His life was as simple as Cao Kan''s, and was abused by others. The young man and Yunran communicate with each other again. In the young man''s silver pupil, there is a little sadness. In a moment, Yunran translated: "he said that he grew up in Fenghua valley. He had to leave because he was running for his life. As a result, he escaped and was captured by human beings in Dongjin country!" I have lived with a group of monsters since I was a child. I have never seen any day except Fenghua valley. In this way, the life experience of the boy is really a mystery! "Why run for your life?" Mo Qingge then asked. After a while of communication, Yunran translated: "he said that he was also very surprised. The original days were very peaceful, but recently a group of powerful human beings suddenly poured in to kill him. He didn''t know why he attracted the attention of human beings, so he had to run for his life first!" If he didn''t have something to attract the strong, those human beings would not be bored to kill a teenager who can''t even speak. So, Mo Qingge comes closer, grabs the boy''s arm, closes his eyes, and a mysterious force invades his body to have a look. The next second, a silver light appeared in the young man''s body, and the cold silver pupil suddenly flickered, so beautiful that the young man subconsciously dodged back, as if he had been frightened. Mo Qingge takes back her Xuanli and is surprised. There is something in the boy''s body! Moreover, his Xuanli just touched the Xuanli in his body, which made him panic. So Mo Qingge guesses that the people who rush into Fenghua Valley to kill him must be for the treasures in his body! "Master." At this time, Xuan left and said, "the thing in his body seems to be a XuanZhen stone!" "XuanZhen stone..." is the necessary XuanZhen stone for XuanZhen. XuanZhen stone is very rare. One of them is very valuable. In this way, I can understand why the boy was chased. "Master, the XuanZhen stone in his body is different from the ordinary XuanZhen stone!" Xuanli frowned slightly and looked dignified. "The XuanZhen stone in his body is an extremely rare high-order XuanZhen stone, which can make a high-order XuanZhen!" Even in the lower continent of Beiming, it is impossible to have such a level of XuanZhen stone. Mo Qingge suddenly brightened his eyes and then said, "however, this XuanZhen stone is already connected with his lifeline. If it is taken out, he will die!" However, for a high-level XuanZhen stone, those aristocratic families and clans may have to fight for a red eye. Comparatively speaking, the life root of a young man is nothing! Intuition tells Mo Qingge that the youth''s identity is very special. Suddenly, Yintong boy suddenly gets up, kneels down in front of Mo Qingge, and looks at her imploringly, eager to express something. "He''s begging you to save him, miss." Cloud dye light way. "No way." Xuanli was more considerate. "This young man will certainly attract a lot of blood, leaving him, which is no different from causing trouble!" Mo Qingge chuckles, but he doesn''t pay attention to his words. After thinking for a moment, Mo Qingge said: "Yunran, tell him that I can take him and take out the XuanZhen stone safely for him. But in return, the XuanZhen stone will belong to me!" The high-level XuanZhen stone is naturally what she wants. "Master, is it too risky to do so?" Xuanli was a little worried, "those aristocratic children and sects are not easy to provoke." Leaving him around is like burying a time bomb around. "No harm." Mo Qingge said, "I''m sure I can cover up the XuanZhen stone breath in his body with pills." As long as the XuanZhen stone breath is covered, he is just an ordinary teenager, no one will find the abnormality in his body. As for taking out the XuanZhen stone, it will take some time. After all, it seems that the XuanZhen stone was born in the body of a young man, and it has already been connected with his lifeblood! However, as long as you give her some time, she is confident. After Yunran conveyed the meaning of Mo Qingge to the young man, the young man kowtowed to Mo Qingge three times to express his gratitude. "Well, let him get up, Xuanli. Go get a clean suit and change it for him." Mo Qingge patted Yintong''s shoulder, "after that, you will be called Yintong!" This pair of bright silver pupil of the youth is very beautiful, but it also shows some clarity, just like the most brilliant stars in the night sky. He nodded his head slightly. Although he didn''t understand, he seemed to understand. The host gave him a name. At this time, a movement came from the outside. Xuanli quickly turned into a shadow and got into the Xuanwen bracelet. The next second, yunmo came in from the outside: "princess, I have something to report!" "What do you say?" "It seems very lively outside the palace today." Cloud Mo smile way, "subordinate just went to see one eye, seem to still have the acquaintance of the princess." Chapter 52 "Acquaintances?" Mo Qingge pulled the corner of his mouth, thinking, what acquaintance can he have? "Just go and have a look." Cloud Mo also want to sell a pass. ¡­¡­ King Mo was happy and quiet. Therefore, King Mo''s residence was located in the eastern suburb of the imperial city. There were only a few streets and few people on weekdays. Today, the gate of the palace is full of people, as if watching. "Isn''t this the concubine the prince just accepted last year? How did it come to such an end?" "Who knows, the prince always likes the new and dislikes the old. Most of the concubines are out of favor!" "I know Yu Liuyue. I used to read her sign in luomei courtyard before." "Eh... Such a dirty woman, no wonder she was abandoned by her royal highness. She really deserves it!" "Yes..." Yu Liuyue sat down on the ground, haggard, covered with blood, hair messy, ragged, face is full of tears, it seems, how miserable. The appearance of her downfall was worse than that of her previous work in luomei courtyard. Since that day, she was ordered by King Mo to cut her tongue. When she returned to the prince''s house, she was in a trance and fell again, resulting in miscarriage. Then, the prince''s brother lost interest in her completely and threw her out of the prince''s mansion on the pretext of being so. She is helpless, homeless and can only live on the streets. Yuliuyue was accompanied by a servant girl, who was blown out by the prince. The servant girl lowered her head and her face was full of tears. She probably felt that it was too humiliating to follow such a master. But what else could she do? At the beginning, she chose to betray Mo Qingge and took refuge in Yu Liuyue. She felt that Yu Liuyue was favored and had the potential to be a princess. But now, everything has changed. Unexpectedly, Yu Liuyue was so frustrated. There was a lot of discussion among the onlookers "Look, isn''t that Mo Qingge? How did she come out of King Mo''s house?" "Do you know that yuliuyue was originally the maid beside Mo Qingge, but later she colluded with Mo Qingge''s fiance and succeeded!" "Who doesn''t know if you look at the imperial city?" "Who let Mo Qingge be a waste, even the servant girl can step on her "Neither of these two women is any better!" "It is..." "Don''t talk so much here!" Yunran couldn''t help refuting the crowd and said, "Qingge is Princess Mo now. Are you tired of living? Dare you criticize Princess Mo?" As soon as the words came out, the crowd stopped a lot and could not hear. But most people still think that Mo Wang can''t marry Mo Qingge! In the face of the public''s comments, Mo Qingge just didn''t hear anything, and the lotus step moved gently, and slowly approached Yu Liuyue "Oh, isn''t this the crown prince''s side imperial concubine? How did she come here?" Yu Liu Yue was stunned. Hearing this, she looked up and saw Mo Qingge looking down at her with disdain. Hate, it''s hard to say. She became what she is today, thanks to Mo Qingge! But now, regardless of her dignity, Yu Liuyue climbs forward and clenches Mo Qingge''s clothes. She sobs as if she is pleading. She is asking Mo Qingge to accept her. "Miscarriage?" Mo Qingge a look at her face, then guessed one or two, "no wonder your prince brother don''t want you." This sentence is a great insult to Yu Liuyue. But she can only endure, tearful looking at Mo Qingge, also gave her several kowtows. As if to say, I know wrong, take me. "Oh, the jade moon." Mo Qingge said with a sneer, "do you think I''m a shelter here? If you want to go, you can go. If you want to come back, you can come back?" After a pause, she continued: "I''m willing to take a pity on you today. I''m not thinking about the past. It''s just that we should settle the accounts." She and Yu Liuyue have no affection for each other for a long time. Yu Liuyue bit her lower lip, and her face was pale, showing some panic. What does she mean by that? "Miss, miss, I''m Pearl!" At this time, the servant girl beside Yu Liuyue knelt down in front of her. "Do you remember pearl?" Mo Qingge glanced at her coldly and said, "I remember." Pearl had a smile on her face. Miss still remembers her. Can she stay with her. "Aren''t you the maid who betrayed me and followed Yu Liuyue?" Mo Qingge sneered. This cheap maidservant has the face to recognize her? Pearl''s face turned white and explained: "Miss, I had no choice but to follow Yu Liu Yue. In fact, I''ve been looking at you all the time in my heart." Mo Qingge sneers. This little servant girl is really shameless! "Bang." Yunran also sniffed, "if you really face my young lady, why did you leave when she was at her lowest point and become someone else''s dog?" To put it bluntly, it''s a wall grass! Pearl shook her head: "Miss, in fact, Yu Liuyue is not good to me at all. I still miss you. If I have the chance to come back to you, I will be a cow and a horse for you in the future." Her words were sincere, but after listening to Mo Qingge, she felt sick. If she had not found a home, Pearl would not have said such hypocritical things to her. "What a heartbroken man. He''s a cow and a horse." Mo Qingge squatted down slowly. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her. "When I lost all my accomplishments and all my relatives betrayed me, where were you?" "Maidservant..." "Where were you when I was humiliated and down?" "I..." "Pearl." Mo Qingge interrupted her, "at the beginning, you were my servant girl. I really trusted you. Unfortunately, the person I trusted the most gave me a fatal blow when I was the most vulnerable and difficult. I followed others and trampled on me severely!" The helplessness and despair of the original owner came to her in a moment. In her most desperate time, her most trusted servant girl turned over to her most trusted friend, and her most trusted friend robbed her man and stepped on her. If she doesn''t take revenge, she won''t be called Mo Qingge! "I know I''m wrong, but my heart is yours." "Miss, I can tell you a secret. A year ago, it was Yu Liu Yue..." Hearing this, Yu Liuyue seemed to be crazy. She got up and pulled Pearl''s hair to shut her up. In the mouth, also sends out the babbling sound, actually cannot spit out a word. Mo Qingge frowned slightly and showed impatience. Cloud dye shine Jade Liu month chest is a foot, kick her to turn over to go out: "go away, cheap maidservant!" "What do you say?" Mo Qingge asked. "A year ago, you lost all your accomplishments. In fact, there was more than one murderer." Pearl blurted out, "at that time, Yu Liuyue was still your servant girl, but she always admired her royal highness. It was the first lady who bribed Yu Liuyue. The poison in your tea was put by Yu Liuyue. She was also a murderer!" Chapter 53 "Wuwu..." Yu Liu Yue stares big eyes, desperately wants to refute for himself, but can''t say a word, anxious full of sweat. This time, she''s really going to be ruined. The onlookers also sighed. "It turns out that the talented girl of Mohist school lost her accomplishments because someone poisoned her on purpose!" "I didn''t expect Mo Linlang to be such a person. I thought she was gentle and virtuous, and she was a lady of all families." "Oh, who knows if what the maid said is true?" "If you want me to tell you, Mo Qingge is also very poor. There are two servant girls, one betrayed her, the other robbed her fiance and poisoned her..." "There must be something hateful about poor people!" Mo Qingge squats in front of pearl, passing a trace of thoughtful gloom in her deep eyes. In fact, she has long suspected that the original owner was poisoned by the people around her. The original owner''s servant girl was only pearl and jade moon. I think the original owner is also very poor. Her friends and relatives were close to her because of her strength and talent. When she fell into the dust, she found that there was not even a sincere person around her. How sad. "Miss." Then pearl said, "yuliuyue is a traitor. She should die!" Mo Qingge goulip sneer: "she should not die, I have to judge, do not need you to care, you just need to know, you die, enough!" Brush¡ª¡ª "Miss... Ah!" Before Pearl had finished speaking, a long sword pierced her chest, spilled blood and fell to the ground. "Well done Yunran applauded. This kind of dog slave, even if it is kept, will only continue to betray miss. It''s time to kill! The onlookers took a cool breath and sighed. Mo Qingge killed people. Moreover, she was so blatant that she killed people in front of King Mo''s house. Yu Liuyue was pale with fright and trembled. She quickly knelt down and kowtowed to Mo Qingge for fear that her fate would be the same as that of pearl. "You don''t have to plead, cheap maidservant." Yunran glanced at her and said, "my young lady treated you so well at the beginning. She ate and lived with you and regarded you as a sister. But you were so cruel and poisoned my young lady!" It''s not too much for such a cheap maid to die a thousand times. "Miss, what should I do with this cheap maid?" Yunran turned around and asked, "kill her, dirty your hands. Why don''t you let Yunran kill you?" "Oh, she wants to die like this?" Mo Qingge is not very willing, "it''s not that easy!" Cold tone, like hell. Yu Liuyue could not help shivering. She... What is she going to do? "Well, what is the lady going to do?" Yunran asked expectantly with big eyes. "Let her go back where she came from." Mo Qingge chuckles. He already has an idea in his heart. Let her go back where she came from? Suddenly, Yu Liuyue had an unknown premonition in her heart. So, she hurried forward, kneeling in front of Mo Qingge, crying and shaking her head. She doesn''t want to go back to the plum garden, and doesn''t want to go back to that hellish place. "Go away, don''t dirty my lady''s clothes!" Yunran kicked her away again, "Miss, we''ll send her back now!" "Well." ¡­¡­ Luomeiyuan is the largest place of smoke and willows in the imperial city. There is an endless stream of guests. Mo Qingge and Yun ran are all men''s clothes, and they take Yu Liuyue in. Just entered the luomei courtyard, bursts of crisp female voice into the ear, simply can''t listen. What''s more, he came up and touched her face directly: "young master, you look a little strange. Is this the first time I''ve come here?" That tone, every word is coy. The woman was dressed in a red dress with off the shoulder traction. Her makeup was delicate and charming, and her every move revealed her skillful charm. Mo Qingge face dew dislike, goose bumps off a ground: "sorry, I''m looking for someone." After that, she knocked off the hand of the coquettish woman. The coquettish woman turned his eyes and thought, I really don''t know the amorous feelings. "Who are you looking for?" Attitude suddenly came to a big turn. Mo Qingge smiles, thinking that this woman can also speak in a normal tone. She said, "look for Aunt Zhang." Aunt Zhang is the landlady of luomei hospital. "Here it is The coquettish woman raised the fan and pointed to the back of the middle-aged woman opposite. "Thank you very much." With a word of thanks, Mo Qingge asks Yunran to escort Yu Liuyue to say hello: "Aunt Zhang." Aunt Zhang is talking to the guests with her eyebrows flying. She suddenly turns around and looks at Mo Qingge: "yo..." "Aunt Zhang, do you remember me?" "Of course I do." Aunt Zhang narrowed her eyes and laughed. Isn''t it the waste of Mohism? If you look at the Imperial City, who doesn''t know who doesn''t know? A year ago, Mo Qingge''s brother and sister accidentally saved Yu Liuyue, who was forced to receive him, when they passed by luomei courtyard. She and Mo Qingge, probably so much intersection. But in fact, although Yu Liuyue was the servant of the Qing Dynasty in luomei courtyard, he received him many times behind his back. Their brother and sister were kept in the dark at the beginning, just out of kindness. "Well, I''m here to see someone off today." Mo Qingge, holding the folding fan in his hand, points to the jade moon which is held by Yunran. "The jade moon?" When Aunt Zhang saw it, she was surprised. "This is..." "I sent people back." Mo Qingge said with a smile, "in the future, Liuyue will depend on Aunt Zhang to take care of her. Don''t be polite to her." Aunt Zhang was stunned, and naturally understood her meaning: "well, since the little childe has spoken, I naturally want to take care of her more." After that, he said: "come on, take Liuyue girl down, take a bath and change clothes first." "Yes Yu Liuyue''s eyes were dim with tears. She shook her head desperately and struggled. Her heart seemed to fall into hell. I thought that if she married the prince, she would have all her life''s glory and wealth, but I didn''t expect that she would return to this place one day. She is not reconciled, for Mo Qingge, is hate to the bone! "Beauty, come here" At this time, a very familiar voice came to my ear. Mo Qingge and Yu Liuyue turn their heads almost at the same time. Gu Yunjing is embracing a pure beauty and is intimate. Mo Qingge couldn''t help but smile, secretly glanced at the dark face of Yu Liu moon, and was secretly pleased. This is a good play to watch! Yu Liuyue''s finger bone is tightly curled up, and all thoughts are lost. She devoted herself to Gu Yunjing, but did not expect that Gu Yunjing not only did not care about her old love, but also drove her out of the house and set up a woman outside all day. For what? Anger, instantly climbed to the extreme, Yu Liu month eye color blood red, like crazy general, push away the people around, pull off the Hosta on his head, three thousand green silk scattered down. Kill this heartless man! Chapter 54 Yu Liuyue completely out of control, frantically rushed to Gu Yunjing, holding the Hosta tightly, stabbed him in the back. It''s terrible to see blood splashing. Wheezing¡ª¡ª "Ah..." Gu Yunjing let out a scream of pain, then turned around. The beauties around him saw the blood, one or two scared to death, and ran away one after another. Gu Yunjing turned his head in terror, facing Yu Liuyue''s four eyes "Yuliuyue, you cheap maidservant!" Yuliuyue stares at him fiercely and wants to die with this man. It''s this man who gives him a taste of the feeling from the dust to the cloud, and from the cloud to the dust. Damn him! "I''ll kill you!" Gu Yunjing was angry and didn''t talk much. He took out his weapon and stabbed Yu Liuyue in the chest. He had no patience with this woman for a long time. The blood of demon, gush out, blood splashes three feet! Yu Liu Yue called out and fell dead in the pool of blood. Her heart stopped, but her eyes were still open. She''s dying! "Ah..." Suddenly, the whole luomei courtyard was in a mess. The girls were so scared that they turned pale and ran away. It''s killing. It''s killing! "It''s a pleasure for the scum man to kill the cheap woman." Yunran clapped his hands and said, "it''s a pity that yuliuyue just hit Gu Yunjing''s heart." Otherwise, this pair of scum men and cheap women go to hell together, how good! Mo Qingge looks at the two people who are injured and dead. Their eyes are cold and have no sympathy. This is just the beginning. Yuliuyue died like this. It''s cheap for her! There are those who have hurt and betrayed her. She will make them pay the price one by one. "Yunran, it''s done. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner!" Mo Qingge clapped her hands and was in a good mood for a moment. "Good!" So they went to zuiyue building together, and Mo Qingge spent a lot of money, and ordered the menu all at once. "Cough, miss, we can''t finish ordering so much." Yunran can''t help reminding. "It doesn''t matter. It''s all ransacked anyway." She didn''t feel any pain at all, Yunran''s mouth twitched and didn''t speak any more. "By the way, add another sweet and sour fish." Mo Qingge added. "Poof --" hearing this, the tea in Yunran''s mouth gushed out. She found that the young lady seemed to like fish very much. That small two also black face: "sorry, girl, no fish to sell." "No fish?" Mo Qingge looks puzzled, "you are such a big restaurant, don''t you even have a fish?" Little two''s face is even darker. "Cough, miss." Yunran interjected, "the Imperial City forbids eating fish. Just make do with it." Last time in the palace that dish of braised fish, is the Miss caught up to the kitchen, for this, she cried for a long time. Those in the pond are all brothers and sisters of their demon clan. But in the end, Yunran ate three bowls with tears in his eyes. "And the rules?" Mo Qingge can''t laugh or cry. She only heard that some places do not eat beef or mutton or pork because of their religious beliefs. However, we have never seen a dynasty forbidding fish. "Is it true that fish is the belief of Dongjin kingdom?" Mo Qingge asked curiously. "No, not at all." Yunran didn''t know how to explain, "in a word, it''s forbidden. The restaurants in imperial city can''t see a fish." "All right." Mo Qingge sighs a little and has to agree. Unfortunately, she likes fish most. After a moment, a table full of food, it looks very appetite. Who knows at this time, a girl in a green shirt came near and said in a cold voice: "Mo Qingge, do you dare to accept my challenge?" Mo Qingge didn''t lift her head: "no time, I''m going to eat!" She''s still hungry. She''s all about food. She''s not interested in any challenges. boring! The girl gave a cold hum and a backhand fell. Bang! The next second, a table of food spilled, the picture is terrible. Pop! Mo Qingge was so angry that he clapped his desk and said, "what do you want to do, to die?" Dare to touch her food! Looking at the delicious food scattered all over the ground, my heart aches. "Accept my challenge!" Girl is still that sentence. Mo Qingge curled up her finger bones tightly, raised her head with angry eyes, facing the girl''s four eyes. "Jiang Yanran, it''s you!" Mo Qingge recognized each other. Jiang Yanran, Jiang''s nephew, has been raised by Jiang since childhood. At the beginning, Jiang''s identity is low, and Jiang Yanran''s identity is noble. However, Jiang Yanran''s talent is outstanding. Among her peers, she is one of the best in both cultivation speed and comprehension. It''s just that there''s always someone holding her in the limelight. That person is mo Qingge of that year! Once upon a time, Mo Qingge was a famous talented girl in the Imperial City, and she was very popular. In contrast, Jiang Yanran''s light was dim. Therefore, Jiang Yanran has always regarded her as a thorn in the flesh, hoping to get rid of her, and the two have been competing. Later, Mo Qingge lost all her accomplishments, and she became the first talented girl in the imperial city. "It seems that you''ve got a good memory." Jiang Yanran said with a sneer, "listen to Uncle mu, you have resumed your cultivation. Come and compete with me?" She openly challenged Mo Qingge out of selfishness and for many reasons. In addition to avenging Qing''e''s younger sister and Jiang, I want to prove it again. It proves that only she, Jiang Yanran, is the only talented girl in the imperial city. Mo Qingge did not answer her words: "I remember you, you abused my mother, right?" Cold tone, like questioning. In my memory, my mother is a very gentle person, especially to her and her brother. At that time, Jiang Yanran attached to the three rooms, and everywhere can''t stand Mo Qingge, naturally hate their big room. However, Mo Qingge was a gifted girl at that time. She didn''t dare to act rashly, so she picked a good tempered lady to bully her, scolded her for being old and unfaithful. All this, Mo Qingge in mind! This Jiang Yanran is the same as Sanfang. It''s no better. Jiang Yanran dismissive: "cold red candle has been buried for many years, can you not mention her?" "Shut up Mo Qingge can''t bear it. He slaps Jiang Yanran in the face "My mother''s name is taboo, which you can call directly? With all due respect, you don''t deserve it "Mo Qingge, how dare you beat me?" Jiang Yanran covered her red face, and was not angry. "I want to die!" Words fall, sharp long sword scabbard, to Mo Qingge face door horizontal split in the past. Mo Qingge''s face did not change. He raised his hand and turned the table over. Bang! Jiang Yanran''s sword Qi vibrates and splits the table into two. However, she is still unwilling to chop toward Mo Qingge''s face. "Be careful, miss!" Chapter 55 Who knows, Mo Qingge''s body is very light, and she evades her attack. The Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a long sword in an instant. She hooks Jiang Yanran''s sword handle with her backhand and picks it gently. Pop! Only heard "bang bang" sound, Jiang Yanran in the hands of the blade landing. For a moment, she had some silly eyes. This waste is really the restoration of cultivation! So what? She is the strength of xuanshijing now. Can''t she clean up this waste? "Jiang Yanran, you said the opposite." Mo Qingge said coldly, "today, I don''t want to compete with you, I want to teach you a lesson, and calculate our account that year!" She wants to let Jiang Yanran know that a year ago she can beat her, a year later, the same can be! "Good!" Jiang Yanran picks up her sword again and cuts at Mo Qingge''s face. Mo Qingge once again flashed, tiptoe gently on the ground, directly from the restaurant window turned out. "Stop, where to run!" Jiang Yanran also flew to catch up. "Miss, miss!" Yunran stood at the window, looking at the two people fighting outside, a little anxious, "Oh, how can we say it''s a fight?" However, the young lady has Xuan to leave in, should not suffer a loss. Let''s catch up and have a look! "Ouch!" At this time, the ear came the voice of weeping, "how all smashed, this can be how to do?" Yunran frowned slightly, turned around and threw the little girl a ingot of gold: "don''t make a noise!" Then he flew to catch up. In mid air, the two girls, one green and one white, flew over the eaves and walls and handed over their weapons countless times. In less than half a minute, they had already gone through several moves. Mo Qingge, however, did not take the lead at all. Standing on the eaves, Jiang Yanran said: "I didn''t expect that your strength will recover very quickly! But unfortunately, compared with me, it''s a little worse! " Mo Qingge said coldly, "it''s enough to clean you up!" "Dare you go to the duel with me?" Jiang Yanran fingers tightly curled up, made up her mind. Imperial City duel field, where there are countless onlookers. If you lose in the duel field, you will lose your face and get home. "Why not?" Mo Qingge thought, just like me. Today, she beat Jiang Yanran again in front of everyone! Having said that, the two figures continued to fly over the eaves and walls, fighting each other all the way, attracting many passers-by. The imperial duel arena is full of blood and killing. This is the only place in the imperial city where fighting does not violate the law. As long as there is no death, it doesn''t matter if there is only one breath left. Therefore, its cruelty is unimaginable. Two people fight all the way, came to the duel field, light fall on the highest challenge arena, confrontation. More and more onlookers are attracted. "Look, the waste of Mohism is dueling with Jiang Yanran!" "Mo Qingge, am I right? Jiang Yanran is a gifted girl. Can she be compared with a waste? " "Look, the strength of Mo Qingge seems to have recovered!" "So what? Even if it''s recovered, it won''t be Jiang Yanran''s opponent!" "Come on, miss Yanran "Miss Yanran, kill this ugly girl!" For a moment, Jiang Yanran''s voice is extremely high. In the corner of the duel field, he dressed in red and heard the three words "Mo Qingge". His sight was immediately attracted to the challenge arena. Qingge, is his baby here? Helian Rongjin shakes the folding fan and waves to the people in the challenge arena, smiling like a flower. Although it''s only been a few days, Mo Qingge''s skin seems to be a little white again, and the scar on her face is going to be too thin to see clearly. Her cool posture is amazing, and her delicate waist is almost full of wealth. If you just look at it, you can''t move your sight any more. This woman, how charming! He Lian Rong Jin''s entourage sighed a little and thought: finished, young master is completely occupied this time! At this time, Jiang Yanran and Mo Qingge step back, almost at the same time saw Helian Rongjin. Peach blossom eye, why is he here? And Jiang Yan Ran is Zheng Zheng, eyes are staring straight. This is... Elder martial brother Helian? It''s true that Helian Rongjin is a man of the year in their North Star College. It''s said that he was forced to be sent to the students for practice. His strength and talent made the teachers all gape. In addition to his charming appearance, he is the dream lover of countless girls. Today, Helian Rongjin has graduated from the college for three or four years, but there are still stories about him in the college. It can be said that Helian Rongjin has become a man of the year in the North Star College, everyone knows! As soon as I saw it today, Jiang Yanran moved her heart at a glance, and her heart was beating with a thump. Simultaneous interpreting, he was so stunning that only such a perfect man could match her. People under the stage also began to talk about it. "You see, young master Helian is also here. He is greeting Jiang Yanran!" "It is said that Miss Jiang is master Luobin''s only apprentice, and young master Helian is a man of the year in North Star College. Do you think young master Helian came here for Jiang Yanran?" "It''s possible!" "It''s for Miss Jiang, of course. Is it for Mo Qingge?" "These two men are a perfect match for each other." "Yes..." Heard the voice of the discussion under the stage, Jiang Yanran is coy smile, also think he Lianrong Jin is saying hello to her. So she waved and was about to respond. Results¡ª¡ª "Qingge, come on As a result, Helian Rongjin looks at the ugly girl on the stage with love in her eyes and eyebrows. Qingge The crowd sighed. Young master Helian, is this calling Mo Qingge that rubbish? no What''s that look like? Put Jiang Yanran a big beauty don''t see, unexpectedly favor in a waste ugly woman. Be hit face, Jiang Yanran face iron green, eager to find a hole to drill in. She is the proud daughter of the Imperial City, which is the most eye-catching existence anywhere. But today, the man ignored him! Besides, I''m still staring at an ugly girl. "Thank you, brother Helian." Mo Qingge replied with a smile, "today, just watch how I win." "Good." Helian Rongjin agreed with a smile. When he smiles, the stars shine, and all things shine. All of a sudden, Jiang Yanran fingers tightly curled up, the hatred of Mo Qingge more lingering. "It''s not over yet!" Jiang Yanran is not much nonsense, finger bone tightly curled up, the Xuanli of the whole body is constantly rising. Two star Xuanshi, three-star Xuanshi... Until five-star Xuanshi, it barely stopped. The crowd under the stage sighed. "What? Is Jiang Yanran already a five-star master? " "I remember that some time ago, he just stepped into the second star Xuanshi. Is that too fast?" "Oh, who let others be a gifted girl? Even the original Mo Qingge, I''m afraid it''s out of reach. This time, Mo Qingge is going to die miserably!" Chapter 56 Everyone is amazed. Although they all know that Jiang Yanran is suspected of using pills to improve her strength, they don''t know. After all, there is a huge gap between the two and the five-star masters. It will take at least one or two years for the two to advance to the five-star master. However, people are subconsciously partial to Jiang Yanran and dislike Mo Xingchen. Naturally, they don''t know the fact that Ming Jiang Yanran may take medicine. "No way." Yunran frowned slightly. "How can Jiang Yanran''s strength be abnormal?" No, she''s cheating. Miss is in danger! "Don''t worry." He Lian Rong Jin called her, "my family''s Qingge won''t lose." He believes in Qingge. "Who is your folk song?" Yunran retorted and went back, "miss is our prince''s!" He Lian Rong Jin smiles and gently shakes the folding fan in his hand: "sooner or later, it''s in my pocket!" It was not easy for him to meet such an interesting woman. How could he give in easily? Yunran secretly scolded "the apprentice" and didn''t care about him. With her, we will never let this apprentice succeed! In the challenge arena, Mo Qingge''s face did not change, and the Xuanli of his whole body also kept climbing until he reached the nine star Xuanshi. This time, everyone''s mouth opened wider, even Jiang Yanran is a face muddled force. "Is mo Qingge going to be a master? How is it possible that he has lost all his accomplishments? " "I didn''t expect that..." "Unexpectedly, Mo Qingge is back to the peak again. Unfortunately, her opponent today is five-star Xuanshi..." "Well, with her talent, it''s certainly not a problem to surpass Jiang Yanran in the future, but it happened that when she met Jiang Yanran today, she would be miserable!" Everyone''s tone, into regret, probably default, even if Mo Qingge back to the peak, now is not Jiang Yanran''s opponent. It is difficult to make up for the gap in hard power. "Oh, even if your strength is restored, what Jiang Yanran is still dismissive, "today, I still want to beat you!" Words fall, is a heavy hand hit in the past, with a sharp thunder attribute strength, rapid and decisive action. Mo Qingge''s face did not change, and she stepped back to avoid her heavy fist. Bang¡ª¡ª There was a roaring sound in my ear, and Jiang Yanran''s strength blasted a deep gully out of the challenge arena. It can be imagined that if the punch just hit Mo Qingge, at least three or five ribs would have to be broken. "How dare you hide?" Jiang Yanran seems not reconciled, turn around is a backhand sword. Bang! Mo Qingge''s light body keeps retreating. Instead of fighting back, he continues to dodge and looks calm. Then, they fell into a situation of one attack and one defense. Jiang Yanran''s attack is very fierce, and the moves are pressing. It seems that Mo Qingge is at a disadvantage. However, Mo Qingge''s face remains unchanged. Although there is no chance to take the initiative to attack, one move is very steady and will not make any mistakes. If it wasn''t for the gap between hard power, Mo Qingge would win. It''s a pity There is a big gap between the three levels of Xuanshi. The people under the stage are very worried, and even some little sisters begin to hope that Mo Xingchen will win. "I can''t see that Qingge in my family is young, but she is calm." Helian Rongjin shakes the folding fan and makes fun of it. He is very curious, Qingge how to make up for three hard power gap, turn the tide! "Oh, Mo Qingge, that little trash, is running out of energy." People on one side began to make sarcastic remarks again. "Yes, how could he be Miss Jiang''s opponent? It''s too much for me "Within three moves, he must be thrown down!" In the challenge arena, Jiang Yanran has forced Mo Qingge to the corner. "Go to hell, trash!" Jiang Yanran sneered, drew out her sword and chopped at Mo Qingge''s face. Mo Qingge slightly sideways, does not dodge, but is facing her blade. "Brush --" once, Jiang Yanran''s sword stabbed into Mo Qingge''s shoulder. He was surprised why he didn''t hide, but he was stabbed in his left abdomen by his opponent''s sword. "Ah --" in a flash, dripping blood gushed out, the two stepped back at the same time, vomited blood and fell to the ground. Jiang Yanran covers his injured abdomen, and the Xuanli of the whole body seems to be weakened for a moment. "Mo Qingge, you come to Yin!" Jiang Yanran became angry. It turns out that just now, Mo Qingge doesn''t want to hide. She deliberately exposes her weakness and is stabbed to get closer to Jiang Yanran and let Jiang Yanran relax her vigilance. Then, as long as you find the opportunity, you will stab Jiang Yanran''s left abdomen! Just Jiang Yanran soared Xuanli, Mo Qingge saw at a glance that she had taken pills to improve her strength temporarily. Similar to zengxuan pill, the entrance of this kind of pill usually runs slowly in the Dantian area. So as long as you give her a sword in the abdomen to destroy the operation of the pill, the zengxuan pill will be useless. Jiang Yanran will be beaten back to her original shape and recover her original strength immediately! Helian Rongjin clapped her hands, and her eyes were fixed on her, and the love in her eyes was even more serious. It''s his song. "Jiang Yanran." Mo Qingge sneered and sneered, "you have no confidence in yourself, and you even have to rely on taking pills to defeat me?" Jiang Yan Ran''s face turned black and became angry: "don''t talk nonsense. I''ve never done anything so shameful!" "It''s not shameful. Let''s fight on." Mo Qingge doesn''t talk too much. He continues to attack. She wants to let Jiang Yanran show her true colors! This time, Mo Qingge began to attack fiercely and his sword technique was extremely fast. But Jiang Yanran strength restores the original state, between a moment some silly eyes, gradually retreats. "You... Why are you ok?" Beaten back a few meters, Jiang Yanran looks at Mo Qingge in surprise. His sword was poisoned. The sword just now obviously penetrated Mo Qingge''s shoulder. But it''s been a while, and she has no sign of poisoning at all. "What can I do for you?" Mo Qingge only thinks his words are funny. Jiang Yanran that poison, also dare to teach a lesson in front of her? Playing with drugs in front of her is just a way to kill yourself! "Enough of it. Next, it''s my turn to perform!" "You... You!" Jiang Yan Ran is silly, the words haven''t finished, and is shocked by Mo Qingge. Bang¡ª¡ª Jiang Yanran''s body was shaken, soared up, fell to the ground heavily and vomited blood. The ground was also shaken out of a ravine, you can imagine how heavy this palm is, Jiang Yanran must have been shaken out of internal injury. The people under the stage look confused and have not yet reflected why the situation has turned around so quickly. "What''s the matter? How do I feel that Jiang Yanran seems to be weakened a lot in a moment? " "Oh, do you still need to ask? Maybe it''s time for the drug to work. " Chapter 57 "It seems that Mo Qingge is also good. It has the style of that year." "Well, I also think Mo Qingge is more beautiful than Jiang Yanran. The more you look, the more pleasing to the eye!" At this time, the battle situation in the arena is fierce, Jiang Yanran is forced to have no way out, and is shocked back several steps by Mo Qingge''s hand, spitting blood to the ground. The next second, the floating white skirt falls to the ground, and the blade of Mo Qingge is on her neck. "You... How could you?" Jiang Yanran''s eyes were filled with tears. She looked up at her and saw that Mo Qingge was looking down at her as if she were arrogant. My heart trembled a little. I thought that after Mo Qingge fell to the altar, she was the only talented girl in the imperial city. Unexpectedly, Mo Qingge is now reborn, and she is still the ten thousand year old. She is not reconciled! "Jiang Yanran." Mo Qingge glanced at her, "you insult and slander my mother, and aim at us everywhere. Now, although my mother is no longer here, your accusation remains the same. Today, I want you to slap my mother in the face of everyone and give her thanks!" Jiang Yanran can''t bear to see her, but she will never forgive her abusing her mother! "Mo Qingge, don''t go too far?" Jiang Yanran is obviously reluctant. How could she do such a disgraceful thing? She underestimated Mo Qingge. She originally thought that Mo Qingge had just recovered, no matter what, she would not be her opponent. Originally, she also humiliated Mo Qingge in public once. But now, he was humiliated by Mo Qingge! What is her face? "No, right?" Mo Qingge nodded lightly, not much nonsense, "OK, I''ll help you!" "You... Ah!" Pop! Jiang Yanran''s words haven''t finished, he is picked up by Mo Qingge, and he gets a hard slap in the face. "Mo Qingge, you..." "This is the end of your slandering my mother. Today, I want you to remember it!" Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl up, eyes color blood red, say, is a slap hard fan up. Pop! Listening to the screams on the stage, the crowd sighed. Did Mo Qingge change his character? When did he become so cruel? There are also some people who show gratifying eyes. Mo Qingge has changed. Once she was a gifted girl, arrogant and domineering, but she had no brain. She was cheated and provoked by people around her again and again. But this time, the talented girl gorgeous return, not only strength become stronger, even the gas field is also a lot stronger. This is the genius in their mind! "Ah..." Jiang Yanran cried and was beaten with blood, but she was imprisoned and couldn''t move. Tears, mixed with blood. She turned her head and cast a pitiful look at Helian Rongjin: "elder martial brother Helian, elder martial brother, help me!" She thought that he and elder martial brother Helian were from the same family. He would not be helpless, would he? Who knows, Helian Rongjin seems to have never heard of it. Instead, he wants to clap his hands for Mo Qingge. "Qingge, play well!" Another slap in the face! Jiang Yanran was lost and despairing. Pop! "Ah..." Finally, after the last slap, Mo Qingge throws Jiang Yanran out like garbage. Bang! The next second, Jiang Yanran vomited blood, was thrown into the arena in a parabola, hit the ground heavily, covered with blood, ferocious face. Jiang Yanran was terrified. She did not expect that Mo Qingge, who was reborn from the fire, was many times more terrifying than that gifted girl. She''s starting to get a little scared. "Jiang Yanran!" Mo Qingge glared at her and said in a cold voice, "the ten slaps just now are for my mother''s sake. It''s the end of your cheap mouth. It''s cheap for you!" "This hammer is to repay your humiliation to our brother and sister for more than a year!" Words fall, the long sword in her hand disappears, Xuan Wen Bracelet turns into a big hammer, facing Jiang Yanran''s face. "No, no, no... no!" Jiang Yan Ran panicked, while retreating and begging for mercy, panic to the extreme. Mo Qingge seems to be unheard of. She has a heavy hammer in her hand, but she dances elegantly. Chao Jiang Yanran smashes her face in the past. All this is her retribution! "No!" With a burst of hoarse cry, suddenly, a golden light appeared in the mid air, which shook Mo Qingge back out. When the crowd exclaimed, the golden light rushed to Mo Qingge. At least the tyrannical power of xuanwangjing seems to be a killer. People stare big eyes, call bad. "Then... Isn''t that Qin Liang, the youngest son of the Qin family?" "Qin xiaoshizi is a student in the inner courtyard of Beixing college. His strength is immeasurable. It is said that he broke through the xuanwang realm a few days ago!" "I''m afraid there are few strong people in xuanwang kingdom in the whole Dongjin kingdom." "Qin xiaoshizi has always liked Miss Jiang. This time, he must have come to avenge Miss Jiang!" "Mo Qingge is dead..." Xuanwangjing, in the whole mainland, is a strong one. What''s more, it is such a young xuanwangqiang as Qinliang. Such a talent can go against the sky in the future. Therefore, Qin Liang has always been the key training object of North Star College. Today, however, he even lowered his hand to a Xuanshi, which is not very open-minded. There are two levels of Xuanling and xuanhun between xuanshijing and xuanwangjing. In front of those who are strong in xuanwang realm, Xuanshi has no power to fight back at all, only to die. No matter how powerful Mo Qingge is, it''s impossible for him to cross the level to fight against the strong in xuanwang realm. Mo Qingge took a look at the thunder and lightning in the air. Her eyes were cold, and her light body retreated. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the spot was thunderstruck out of a ravine. Jiang Yanran sat down on the ground and looked at elder martial brother Qinliang, who was just like a God, with a smile on her face: "elder martial brother, please help me get revenge!" "Younger martial sister, I''ll kill this cheap maid and avenge you!" Qin Liang is also furious, purple lightning around the palm, to Mo Qingge face furious. Mo Qingge dodges every time, but he doesn''t have any chance of counterattack. All the people under the stage were sweating. Isn''t that bullying? "Miss is in danger!" Yun Ran''s face turned pale, "what should I do? What should I do?" Even if it is Xuanli, it is impossible to fight against the strong one in xuanwang! He Lian Rong Jin''s fingers curled up tightly, and his cynical face finally showed his anger. Dare to touch his little Qingge, I''m tired of living! "Young master, wait..." Before the entourage behind him could stop him, he Lianrong brocade turned into a red shadow and quickly swept onto the challenge arena. He''s going to save his daughter-in-law! Chapter 58 At this time, Mo Qingge was almost driven to the end, surrounded by violent lightning flashes. She raised her eyes and wanted to get away from the sky, but she saw the thunder coming. We are doomed! As a result, Mo Qingge eyes color cold, Xuanwen Bracelet into a short gun, ready to fight. Bang! A shell blows out. As a result, the rude gun is bypassed by Qin Liang. He is ready to start and smashes it hard at Mo Qingge''s face. "Go to hell, ugly girl!" If you take this hand, she will be disabled even if she doesn''t die! Bang¡ª¡ª Just at the critical moment, a light force suddenly separated them. Mo Qingge was stunned and was blinded by the sudden silver light. What happened? The next second, Mo Qingge falls into a generous embrace. At the same time, Qin Liang is thrown out in the air, and the dark white force turns into a shadow blade in the air, instantly penetrating Qin Liang''s chest. bloodshed! "Ah..." Qin Liang was killed by a slap, screamed and opened his eyes. All the people on the scene were staring at the man who suddenly appeared in the challenge arena. A cloud brocade white clothes, flutter and fall, with abundant God such as jade face, just like a God''s family. Yunmo and Yunran follow and say nothing. It''s... It''s Mo Wang! He, he saved the ugly girl Mo Qingge? Although King Mo told the world that he had hired Mo Qingge and made an engagement, most people still thought that King Mo was joking. After all, these two people, one in the sky and the other underground, have nothing to compare. Mo Wang seldom gives a hand in his daily life. Although we all know that his strength is unpredictable, we never think that he is so powerful. If you can kill a xuanwang in one hand, your actual strength is at least above the five-star xuanwang. Thinking of this, people can''t help but take a breath. Even Jiang Yanran was silly. Her elder martial brother Qin is the son of heaven and the youngest son of Qin family. King Mo is so rampant that he kills him without any face. Helian Rongjin stopped in mid air and said angrily, "Damn it, how can you let him get there first?" Hum! Next time, we will never let Gu Mian Mo beat him. Mo Qingge came out of his uncle Huang''s arms and realized that he had twisted his right foot and almost didn''t stand firm. Gu Mian Mo helped her, and her tone was slightly concerned: "does it hurt?" "Nothing." Mo Qingge shook his head. She glanced at the corpse on the other side and thought to herself that the strength of this man was terrible. I''m afraid, at least above the realm of xuanwang. All the people were stunned. When they came back, they knelt down and bowed their heads. They didn''t dare to breathe. Although Qin xiaoshizi''s status is noble, he is far from Mo Wang. Therefore, they dare not criticize. Let alone ordinary people, even the Qin family did not dare to pursue Mo Wang''s fault. See song Er ankle overflow a little blood, the eye color of Gu Mian Mo, gloomy several degrees. Those who hurt the singer should be killed! "Yunmo." Gu Mian Mo was angry and said, "take charge of the duel field of the imperial city to my king!" "Yes When they heard this, they took a breath. King Mo was angry, and the consequences were serious. Lianjiang Yanran is not dare to speak, low head, try to reduce their sense of existence. After a moment, a middle-aged man was escorted up by yunmo. Seeing that it was king Mo, he quickly knelt down with fear. "Mo, Mo Wang Da Jia, I don''t know if I''m small, but if I''m lost, I''ll meet you far away..." the steward was trembling. Gu Mian Mo looked at him condescensively: "steward Chi, I think you are old muddleheaded. You don''t even remember the rules of the duel field, do you?" "Little... What did you do wrong?" Manager Chi lowered his head and felt guilty. Cloud Mo cold hum a way: "duel rules, clearly need to duel both sides to reach an agreement, can start to duel, but just now, Qinliang that guy without my princess''s consent, began to start, such violations, this duel is nobody?" What''s more, there is such a big gap between them that Qin Liang wants to kill the princess. There are many guards and deacons in the duel field, and so many people are staring at the killers under Qin Liang. Because they know that Qin Liang is a little son of the world, and Mo Qingge, although she is the princess of Mo in name, most people think that the king of Mo will not take a fancy to such a woman. So, naturally, he thinks that even if Qin Liang killed Mo Qingge, it doesn''t matter. "Small, small mistakes." Housekeeper Chi kowtowed and begged for mercy, "please forgive me Gu Mian Mo couldn''t hear such noise. He frowned slightly and ordered: "cut it." "Yes Housekeeper Chi turned pale and fell to the ground: "King Mo, I know my mistake, I know my mistake!" He did not expect that King Mo would be so partial to the ugly princess. "Princess, Princess!" Housekeeper Chi began to turn to Mo Qingge for help. "It''s the little one who doesn''t have a dog''s eye. You have a lot of them. Please forgive me this time." Mo Qingge teases: "since you all know that you don''t have dog eyes, it''s OK, yunmo!" "My subordinates are here!" Chi housekeeper''s eyes are full of expectations, hoping that Mo Qingge can open up one side and say a word for him. After all, no one can change the king''s decision, and the little princess may be able to persuade him. Who knows, Mo Qingge said: "dig his eyes first, and then cut them!" These people in the duel field know everything very well. They know that Qin Liang fouled, but they connive at the attack. If Uncle Huang didn''t arrive today, she might have been killed by a slap. So, there''s no need for her to be kind! People sigh. How can Princess Mo be as abnormal as king Mo? "Ah?" The last glimmer of hope was shattered, and the steward Chi''s face was even more pale, "no, no..." No matter how much he cried for mercy, he was pulled down by yunmo. Blood splashed three feet, a scream, another death. The crowd around the duel arena was so frightened by the bloody scene that they even wanted to run away. If you offend Mo Wang, he will come to no good end! In turn, Gu mianmo''s eyes returned to her little princess. Her cold face softened for several degrees "Uncle Huang takes you back..." That tone, I don''t know how doting. "Wait, uncle Huang." Mo Qingge gently pushed him away, "I''m not finished with her account, you wait for me for a while." "Well." Gu Mian ink hook lips smile, a smile upside down. The crowd was dumbfounded. Oh, my God, Mo Wang laughs. Mo Wang laughs! For the first time in their lives, they could see King Mo smiling. Some flower crazy fans can''t move their eyes. Looking at Mo Wang''s evil face, they salivate. What''s more, they are jealous of Mo Qingge. Chapter 59 That ugly girl, why can be so biased by Mo Wang? Moreover, that ugly girl just pushed away Mo Wang. What a fool! If King Mo was willing to hold them, they would be reluctant to give up and roll in his arms. Mo Qingge, the ugly woman who is so cruel! Mo Qingge''s Lotus step moves gently, holding the sledgehammer in her hand, and gets closer to Jiang Yanran. "Jiang Yanran, it''s not over yet!" she said with a sneer She hasn''t hit the hammer yet. Jiang Yanran face dew fear, crying for mercy: "let me go, let me go, let me go!" "No, no, ah --" Bang¡ª¡ª Words fall, she was mo Qingge volley a hammer hit out, hit on the arena railing, vomit blood, rolled a white eye, directly fainted. Everyone was stunned. This ugly girl, too cruel! With the support of King Mo, is it lawless? Only Gu Mian Mo stood in the same place, looking at her little princess for a moment. Her lips were slightly crooked, evoking a happy smile. He likes such a little song better. Mo Qingge put away the sledgehammer and clapped his hands. Then he was satisfied and whispered, "this is just the beginning!" No matter Jiang Yanran, Mo Linlang, or other people, no matter who hurt her or humiliated her, she will get back ten times and one by one! ¡­¡­ Mo Wang Fu, Qingshui hall. Mo Qingge sits on the concubine''s couch, looks down at the man squatting in front of him, and says in a hurry: "Uncle Huang, it''s nothing. It''s just skin injury!" Although she was caught off guard by Qin Liang''s moves just now, fortunately, she was sharp and didn''t get hurt. The injury on her ankle was caused by accidentally bumping into the railing and abrading when she was avoiding. As a doctor, she doesn''t care much about this small injury. She can apply some ordinary hemostatic powder at most. However, he looked nervous, as if he had been seriously injured. Gu Mian Mo dropped her eyes, lifted her dress and took off her shoes. Skin touch, like electric shock, Mo Qingge subconsciously dodged: "you don''t have to do it yourself!" "Don''t move!" There is no doubt that his tone is indifferent and gentle. Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, and had to be obedient. Looking at the bloodstains on her ankles, Gu Mian Mo''s calm eyes revealed a rare heartache. "Master, let Yunran do this little thing." Yunran also felt the resistance of the young lady, so he offered. Master really cares about Miss. No matter how seriously injured the master himself is, he is not at ease. But even if the young lady has scratched her skin, the master is very nervous. "Zhixue powder!" Gu Mian ink cold spit out three words. Cloud dye will stop bleeding powder handed up, dare not say more, obediently out of the room. I''d better not be a third party here. The finger bone as long as jade took the Zhixue powder. Gu felt the ink carefully and applied it on her wound a little bit. For a moment, Mo Qingge felt that this cold man had a gentle side. However, the touch is fleeting. Mo Qingge recovers and asks, "Uncle Huang, how do you know that I am in the duel field today?" I have to say that uncle Huang came in time today. One second later, she may have been scum. "Passing by." Gu''s tone is calm. Mo Qingge Can he give such a poor excuse? "Cough..." she had to change the topic, "by the way, uncle Huang, I want to participate in the Shengzhou trial." "I''ll go when I''m well." "There''s a month left." Mo Qingge turns to the main topic a little bit, "so, before that, Ge''er wants a pure cultivation environment and continues to stay in the palace. It''s not pure and bothers you, so..." Gu Yinmo understood her meaning. Xiaoge''er still wants to go. "Good." So, he light answer a voice, "tomorrow, Emperor uncle let cloud Mo help you move." Seeing that he agreed, Mo Qingge was overjoyed: "Uncle Huang, Ge''er doesn''t want to leave in such a hurry. These two days, I will repair your meridians and clear the remaining poison before you leave." It''s a debt and reward to him. After all, for her, it was just a lift. Before she left, she would return the dowry given to her by Uncle Huang with interest. In this way, they will not owe each other. She can continue to be carefree after singing a song. "Well." Gu Mian Mo only answered one word, his indifferent face could not see half of his emotion. ¡­¡­ After lunch, Mo Qingge personally sent the refined pills to Jizhu hall. "Uncle Huang, these two pills can repair your meridians." Mo Qingge poured out two crystal clear pills from the jade bottle and fed him to swallow them. She promised uncle Huang to repair all his broken meridians before leaving the palace. But his meridians... Cold poison attack once had to break once, so Mo Qingge refined more than ten pills. After all, this pill is only disposable. As for the cold poison in Uncle Huang''s body, it was too deep-rooted to be removed in a short time. Therefore, she did not dare to promise lightly. Otherwise, if she had been detoxifying the cold and poison for a year and a half, wouldn''t she have been staying in the palace for a year and a half? "Lord." Cloud Mo asks urgently, "how do you feel?" Gu Mian Mo said faintly: "Ge''er, I take pills, and I don''t feel any abnormality." The implication is that this pill can''t detoxify him, so you can''t go yet. "Cough..." Mo Qingge explained hastily, "Uncle Huang, you have been suffering from severe poison and depression for a long time. Therefore, you need to take this decoction for three days and add acupuncture to repair it!" After that, she took up one side of the decoction and said in a clever voice, "come on, uncle Huang, let me feed you." Cloud Mo slightly sighed a breath, looking at in the side, there is a feeling of being stuffed with dog food. In the next three days, Mo Qingge would come to Jizhu hall to deliver the soup and give the needle. He was still secretly happy, thinking that he would soon be able to live in the new house with his brother. However, three days later, when Mo Qingge asked excitedly, "Uncle Huang, how do you feel?" "I feel that the remaining poison in my body is still unclear." "How could it be?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, revealing something unbelievable. No, there must be no problem with the self-made pills. Is it because the poison in his body is too deep to repair? So, Mo Qingge asked, "is there anything else wrong with Uncle Huang?" "..." Gu Mian Mo was silent for a moment and said casually, "headache." "Headache?" "Cough, abdominal pain..." voice light. "What else?" Mo Qingge asked. "Heartache, chest pain." Chapter 60 Mo Qingge''s mouth twitched. no Can''t her elixir detoxify, on the contrary, it also deepens the poison in Uncle Huang''s body? She has never failed to cure drugs like this. Maybe the toxin is too deep, um... It may be useful after a few more days. So, for more than half a month, Mo Qingge continued to deliver medicine and acupuncture to Jizhu hall, and then he was occasionally... No, he was often robbed by Uncle Huang. But Gu mianmo''s condition is still not improved, she asked all day, not that this is uncomfortable, that is uncomfortable, either headache or heartache. This makes Mo Qingge suspect for a time that uncle Huang is extremely ill, and even she can''t be saved. However, for more than 20 days in the palace, there was no one to disturb him except to treat Gu Mo every day. Mo Qingge was able to practice. In just over 20 days, I was about to touch the barrier of Xuanshi. Finally, one day, Mo Qingge went to Jizhu hall to deliver the soup ahead of time. Before entering, he heard the conversation between the master and the servant inside the door. "Lord." Yunmo whispered, "the poison in your body has been removed, and your meridians have been restored, so you don''t have to continue to let the princess send the soup?" Gu Mian Mo coldly glanced at him, low Mou continued to write his own words: "you know, it seems a little more." "I..." cloud Mo Zheng Zheng Zheng, tone more carefully, "subordinates also see the princess every day very hard, besides, is the medicine three points poison, this soup drink too much, also no big benefit ah!" "Yunmo." Gu Mian Mo still said coldly, "you seem to have too many words today." See own master son have angry trend, cloud Mo quickly shut up, no more words. In order to keep the princess, the master pretended to be ill. However, this does not conform to the consistent style of his master! Mo Qingge is standing outside the door. When he hears the conversation inside the door, he is out of breath. Good, good. You Gu mianmo, you must pretend to be sick and weak to cheat her out of the palace. How does this guy think that he would rather drink such a bad soup every day than be stabbed by a needle every day and pretend to be sick? Thanks to her belief all the time, she thought that the remaining poison was not clear, and she didn''t take his pulse condition too carefully. Originally, I was cheated for so long! Gu mianmo, liar! Mo Qingge takes a deep breath and tries to suppress her anger, but she doesn''t rush in immediately. Calm down, calm down. If you tear it down directly, in case you tear your face, I''ll see you again in the future. I''m very sorry. After a while, Mo Qingge''s face returned to calm, and then he went forward and knocked on the door. His tone was still gentle: "Uncle Huang, can I come in?" Clever tone, like nothing happened. "In." Got Gu mianmo''s permission, she just gently pushed the door and entered: "Uncle Huang, I''ll send you the soup again." Hum, I''ll lie to her. Let''s see how she will break it down later! "My subordinates will leave first!" Yunmo also realized that he was a bright light bulb, so he walked out with eyes. There were only two of them left in the hall. The atmosphere was very quiet. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge said, "how do you feel today? Is there any discomfort?" "... my heart hurts." His lips were thin and his tone was calm. "It shouldn''t be." Mo Qingge frowned slightly, pretending to doubt, "this Decoction and acupuncture have been used for almost a month. According to principle, no matter how deep the residual poison in your body is, it should be cleaned." Gu Mian''s ink face didn''t change its color. He lowered his eyes and said, "maybe you need to take care of yourself slowly..." Mo Qingge really admired him. He could say this kind of heartless words without changing his face! "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge smiles and then says, "if you feel better, remember to tell me that you can''t drink this medicine all the time!" "Why?" "Because..." Mo Qingge pretends to be mysterious. "For better efficacy, Ge''er adds a lot of more violent herbs to this decoction. If you drink too much, it''s not good for your health, maybe it will, and it will..." "What else?" "It will... Lead to no good." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and finally said this sentence. Oh, Gu mianmo, I said so. If you dare to drink, I respect you as a man! If it is true, Gu Mian''s expression is stiff. In his deep ink eyes, there is a trace of thoughtfulness. After a pause, he still took a sip of the decoction and pretended to be indifferent: "in that case, why didn''t Ge''er tell Uncle Huang at the beginning?" "I''m not worried that if I say it, uncle Huang won''t drink it." Mo Qingge came out of his mouth, "But if you drink too much of the decoction, it''s really not good for your health. So if Uncle Huang gets better, you must tell me that I''m afraid that if Uncle Huang drinks too much of the decoction, it will affect his happy life in the future..." Hearing this, Gu Mian Mo glances at her lightly, and then bullies her forward. Mo Qingge subconsciously retreats, but he is forced to the corner and has no way back. His exquisite face of disaster came close to him. He was born with a voice of evil. It was magnetic and beautiful: "do you think I can''t do it?" "I..." Mo Qingge was speechless. Damn, she didn''t mean that! "Is that ok? I''ll try it myself, and I''ll know." His tone was very low. Playing the hooligan openly and justly! "No, no, No Mo Qingge shook his head and pushed him away. "Huang... Uncle Huang, I don''t mean that. Just talk about it casually." "Say it casually?" Gu Mian Mo glanced at this slightly frightened girl, with a faint smile on her lips, and she felt more and more lovely. This wench knows don''t know, some words can''t talk nonsense. Mo Qingge sighed a little, she forgot, can''t casually say a man can''t. "Uncle Huang, I''ve got the medicine... And it''s time to go. I''ll give you the injection in the evening." With an excuse, Mo Qingge left the inner hall at the speed of light. Gu Yinmo looked at her panic left back, indifferent hook lip a smile, immediately, and immediately restored the normal color: "cloud Mo!" Cloud Mo comes in from the temple outside, low body way: "subordinate in!" Gu Mian Mo lightly glanced at the soup on the table and said, "take it and pour it." "Not today?" Cloud Mo asked this sentence, then realized that he was talkative, quickly secretly "bah bah", without saying a word to pick up the decoction, then turned to pour. He shouldn''t talk too much to his master. Cloud Mo end up soup, is ready to pour, ear, then spread a silver bell like girl voice. "Uncle Huang ~" Mo Qingge is back. She is now in front of the hall door, just looking at yunmo pour soup action, lips slightly hook, surface calm, but a burst of ecstasy in the heart. Oh, she caught it! Chapter 61 "Wang, princess, you are not gone, how come back?" Cloud Mo''s movement is stiff in mid air, don''t know what to do. This scene is really embarrassing! "Eh, uncle Huang, didn''t you say that you still feel bad today? How did you pour out the decoction?" Mo Qingge deliberately asked such a question, a good play to see the face. Gu mianmo, see how you make it! "Cough." Gu Mian Mo said calmly, "this decoction is a little cold. Yunmo, take it and bring it back." I''m so serious! "Yes Mo Qingge looks at Gu Mian Mo incredulously with her eyebrows slightly frowning. It seems that she is saying, don''t play it. If you play it again, will you believe it? Gu Mian Mo sees this wench facial expression angry, then knew the result. Immediately, he cold voice way: "cloud Mo, oneself go down to receive to punish!" If it were not for yunmo''s talkative voice and let Ge''er hear it, Ge''er would not doubt it. "... yes." Cloud Mo corner of the mouth twitches for a while, ten million don''t want to, also can only suppress in the heart, go down to lead to punish. He doesn''t talk much any more. It doesn''t come to a good end! "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge walked slowly with a smile on his face. "Now that you''re OK, you can rest assured. I''ve bought the house in Xicheng. Tomorrow, my brother and I will move there, so we don''t have to bother uncle Huang in the palace!" Her tone was mild, but she didn''t give uncle Huang any face. "Well." Gu Mian Mo nodded slightly, then called out Yunchen, "Yunchen!" A touch of black shadow across, cloud Chen bent over a ceremony: "master, please command!" "Tomorrow, help the princess move." "... yes." The cloud Chen face didn''t change color ground should come down. Since the prince fell in love with the little princess, his task with yunmo is no longer to escape from heaven, kill and set fire, but to accompany women shopping and help women move. He was the God of war in the world, and he was reduced to helping the master to please women all day. But he can''t help it. It''s the master''s order. Even if he doesn''t want to, he doesn''t dare to say "no". "Uncle Huang, I''ll go first." With a satisfactory answer, Mo Qingge left the inner hall in high spirits. "Master..." cloud Chen looking at Gu Mian Mo slightly show God''s eyes, boldly asked, "since don''t give up, why don''t you leave the princess?" Master never likes to be angry, but his eyes never cheat. "I want her to come back willingly." Gu Mian Mo is still calm tone, "if you take the initiative to retain, doesn''t it seem that the king is sticking to her?" The tone of solemnity sounds arrogant. Cloud Chen helplessly sighed a breath, thought, master son, you pour to paste princess to still not enough obvious? Do you care about losing face? But he didn''t dare to say it. ¡­¡­ The next day, Mo Qingge brothers and sisters moved into the new house in Xicheng. A plaque that had been made early was also sent to them. "Blue Pavilion" three words, hanging in front of the house, Mo Qingge in the eyes, very satisfied. Yunmo and Yunchen are also very enthusiastic. They bring more than 20 servants to take care of the whole Biluo Pavilion. Originally, Mo Qingge just moved a house, but because of the prosperity of the house, it immediately attracted a lot of attention, and the streets began to talk about it. "Did you see that second lady of Anping Marquis''s house moved into the big house in Xicheng?" "Their brother and sister are very peaceful, haven''t they cut off the relationship with Marquis Ping? Where can they get the money to buy the house?" "Oh, who knows how this house came from?" "That is, he must have seduced the king of Mo, otherwise, how could he afford the big houses in Xicheng?" Men and women in the ridicule, discussion, a look of shame. Suddenly! Brush¡ª¡ª There was a rustling sound in my ear. In my sight, a sharp shadow passed by. The next second, the men and women fell to the ground and died one after another, with a bloody throat and a tragic death. In the breeze, the white clothes flutter gently, and the strong and cold air field seems to solidify with it. And that face, is still calm, only the deep ink eyes, revealed a little sinister killing. "Master." Looking at the corpse of a ground, cloud Chen slightly lowered head, some surprised, "since came, why not go in?" In the northern underworld, he rarely saw the master kill himself. The blue Pavilion in front of me came into my eyes. Gu felt ink and thin lips and said, "I''m just looking at it. If I let her see it, it would be urgent for me." A serious tone, but it sounds inexplicably arrogant. Yunchen coughed awkwardly twice, thinking, master, are you urgent? We all know it! "Master." As a result, Yunchen had to change the topic, "recently, there are a lot of rumors in the city. Why don''t you solve them yourself?" Make a rumor. These people are just hearsay. After hearing some groundless remarks, they began to slander their princess. "No need." Gu Mian Mo lightly refused, "Ge''er will use his own way to seal the mouth of these rumor makers!" Mo Qingge, but the woman he likes, he believes that this little trouble can be solved by Ge''er without his intervention! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the courtyard, as soon as the people in the palace were sent away, there came an urgent and incoherent voice. "Lord... Master!" The sound is like squeezing these two words out of my teeth. "Silver pupil, what''s the matter?" Mo Qingge turns his head. Recently, Yunran has been teaching Yintong how to speak. Although he can speak a few words back and forth, he can at least understand most of the people''s words. Silver pupil pulled the Cape of Mo Qingge''s clothes, look urgent, mouth issued some "ah ah ah" sound, as if to say something. "What''s the matter?" "Master, it seems that he wants to take you somewhere." Yunran seems to see something. Silver pupil as if to understand her words, eyes in a glimmer of light, looking forward to Mo Qingge. This house, they just moved in today, and Yintong has never lived in the future. Where can she go? However, Mo Qingge still allows Yintong to lead the way in front and comes to an open courtyard. "Oh..." silver pupil pointed to the ground, eagerly looking at Mo Qingge, full of expectation. "Is there something under the ground?" When Mo Qingge saw that his face was different, he guessed something. So Mo Qingge said, "brother, dig up the land!" She would like to see if there are any treasures in it. "Good." Chapter 62 Mo Xing Chen Zheng Zheng, although some doubt silver pupil, but still unconditionally according to his sister''s words to do. The ground was dug up layer by layer, but nothing was found. Mo Xingchen couldn''t help asking: "Qingge, there''s nothing in it!" "Oh, oh..." silver pupil at the right time but excited voice, signal ink star sink don''t stop. "Keep digging, I don''t believe there''s nothing." Mo Qingge is still unwilling to give up. "All right." If you dig again, he''ll be buried. Ink star sink slightly sighed a breath, is a shovel down, but shovel to a hard thing. A clear sound passed my ears. "What is it?" Yunran asked excitedly. "It''s like a stone." Ink star sink show eyebrow micro Cu, bent over with hands to open the soil, found a crystal clear gem. Around the gem, there is a light wave of energy. You can see that it is not an ordinary gem! "Qingge, look!" Mo Xingshen jumped up and handed the jewel to Mo Qingge, "there is a treasure under the ground!" "Gem?" Mo Qingge suddenly in front of a bright, "this gem looks, how so familiar?" It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere. Mo Qingge took the gem, carefully recalled it in his mind, and suddenly came to realize it. "This... This is XuanZhen stone!" Mo Qingge blurts out. She remembered that before, she and Xingchen went back to Hou''s house to take back her mother''s relics. One of the relics was the Xuan array illustrated book, which also clearly showed the shapes of various Xuan arrays and Xuan array stones. The shape of this gem in front of me is not much different from that of the xuanchen stone in the atlas, but the color is a little bit worse. XuanZhen stone can also be divided into one to nine levels. Nine levels are the best, and this one in front of us should be just a common XuanZhen stone. But in the land of Beiming, where resources are scarce, especially minerals are scarce, even a first-order XuanZhen stone can be auctioned to a sky high price, which is very precious! "XuanZhen stone, that''s a rare thing!" Ink star sink also face dew surprised. "Well... Well!" Then, Yintong pulls Mo Qingge''s clothes, pulls Mo Qingge to the other end of the courtyard, points to a piece of ground, and looks excited. Is there any treasure buried under the ground? "Dig!" This time, Mo Qingge did not hesitate. So, Mo Xingshen and Yintong worked together to dig out the ground. They dug out a treasure box about five or six meters deep. "Qingge, there''s really something in it!" Ink star sink is a face more incredible. If it''s just a coincidence, this second time, it''s still so deep under the ground, even the location is so accurate, no one thinks it''s a coincidence. Silver pupil''s perception is against heaven! "Miss, open it and see what''s inside." Yunran can''t wait. The bracelet in Mo Qingge''s wrist turns into a dagger and cuts the seal of the treasure box lightly. With a click, the treasure box is opened. All of a sudden, the gold was shining, and what came into sight was a large box of gold, which was almost blinding. "Gold!" Normal people must be overjoyed to see such a large box of gold, but for Mo Qingge, who is not short of money, she would rather be a mysterious stone. So, seeing a box of gold, she was still a little depressed. However, she did not dare to deny the powerful perception talent of Yintong. "Silver pupil." Mo Qingge took a look at him and said, "you can feel it again. Is there anything else hidden in the yard?" Maybe she can dig a few more xuanchen stones. Silver pupil Zheng Zheng, turned to gently shake his head, that has no perception of anything. "Really not?" He still shook his head, looking sincere. "Well, it seems that it''s just a coincidence to be able to dig out these things." Mo Qingge is surprised to find that the young man who looks weak around him has such skills. This is a mobile radar. If you take him to dig treasure in the secret place, no one else will have a chance to survive! It seems that if you want to go to Shengzhou for trial, you have to take this little radar with you. "Well done." Mo Qingge patted him on the shoulder and encouraged him to say, "I''ll give you a chicken leg for lunch today!" Silver pupil only understand the word "chicken leg", suddenly face dew excited, silver pupil, to Mo Qingge cast a star eye, very lovely. After lunch, Mo Qingge shut himself in the room, opened the atlas of XuanZhen, and began to study the XuanZhen stone in front of him. It is said that XuanZhen has a wide range of uses and various types, which can be roughly divided into three types: offensive, auxiliary and functional. For example, astrological Xuan matrix belongs to functional Xuan matrix, which is used to predict the future! If you have mastered most of the basic mysterious formations, you will be invincible or even able to challenge others at the same level. As a result, Mo Qingge still has some vision for XuanZhen master. It''s just that Beiming is a low-level continent, and its resources are very scarce, let alone rare resources like XuanZhen stone. Now, she managed to get a XuanZhen stone, and naturally she wanted to make good use of it. Turning to the diagram of Xuan formation, Mo Qingge jumps over the most basic Xuan formation and thinks that he has only one Xuan formation stone in his hand. He can''t waste it easily. He has to make a more complicated Xuan formation! Suddenly, her eyes stayed on a mysterious array with complex layout, and her eyes were instantly attracted. "Space XuanZhen..." Mo Qingge''s lips gently opened and repeated the four characters. "Space mysterious array?" Hearing these four words, Yunran came forward with a surprised look on his face, "this... How is this possible? How can there be a spatial map of the mysterious array in the northern underworld Seeing her tone, Mo Qingge asked, "why, doesn''t this mysterious space array belong to the northern underworld?" "Yes." Yunran nodded his head sincerely, "the mysterious array of space is owned by all the world, and it''s impossible for someone to control the northern underworld!" "Wan Jie?" Mo Qingge heard this word for the first time. "Well." Yunran then explained to her, "Wanjie is a superior continent over thousands of low-level continents. Both the resources and the fluctuation of Xuanli are much stronger than those of low-level continents. This space XuanZhen is also created by master XuanZhen of Wanjie. He will never be exiled in low-level continents." Over thousands of low-level continents, the upper level continent! Hear here, Mo Qingge eyes show some color of longing. On the upper side of the continent, there are more abundant resources and more mellow Xuanli, so in the world, not to mention anything else, the speed of cultivation can get a qualitative leap. Chapter 63 Presumably, looking at the whole Beiming continent, no one does not yearn for the higher-level continent! One day, she will not only ascend the peak of the mainland, but also ascend the world! "Miss, where are you from?" Yunran asked curiously. "It''s my mother''s legacy." Mo Qingge didn''t hide anything. These two albums are hand-painted by my mother. The handwriting on them is from my mother. From this point of view, my mother is very likely to be a person of all worlds! Thinking of this, she is eager to ascend the world and make clear everything about her mother. "Your mother?" Yun Ran''s face was a little inconceivable. "Miss, it seems that your mother is also a powerful XuanZhen master!" Ordinary XuanZhen masters can''t draw XuanZhen maps by themselves. Those who can draw XuanZhen maps are not poor in strength. Mo Qingge took a look at the layout of the mysterious array in the illustrated book and asked thoughtfully, "Yunran, do you know anything about the mysterious array in this space?" "I only know a little bit." Yunran bit his lower lip and said, "XuanZhen can be roughly divided into three categories: offensive, auxiliary and functional. Spatial XuanZhen belongs to functional XuanZhen. With XuanZhen, we can draw a space completely belonging to the master of the array, which is independent of the mainland. The master of the array is the master of the space!" "Master." Mo Qingge repeated these two words, thinking, it''s so interesting. Yunran nodded like a chicken pecking rice: "that is to say, anyone who enters the space of the array master, regardless of the level, will be controlled by the array master, because in the space of the array master, the array master is the master!" "Even the level can be ignored. Isn''t that the same as hanging up?" Mo Qingge thought, this hang is very powerful. If a strong person pursues her, she will be safe to hide in her own space? "Hehe, of course, there is a limit to ignoring grades." Yunran then explained, "as far as I know, the space Xuan array is a seven level Xuan array. Only the Xuan array master who is above xuanzun''s strength can open it. Therefore, the person who can open this kind of Xuan array has strong strength. In most cases, he doesn''t need to take refuge by using the Xuan array." Moreover, in front of the absolute disparity of strength, the space Xuan array is useless. Of course, the absolute disparity is generally very different. "Only the strong can start the space XuanZhen." This sentence, like a basin of cold water, poured on the head of Mo Qingge. "Yes." Yunran nodded his head sincerely, "and XuanZhen can only be operated by consuming XuanZhen stones. High level XuanZhen, such as spatial XuanZhen, needs a lot of XuanZhen stones. Miss, why don''t you try the simplest XuanZhen first?" She doesn''t believe in Miss, and it''s very difficult for her to display the mysterious array of space. Even if Miss displays it, it won''t last long without a lot of mysterious array stones! "I want to try!" Mo Qingge doesn''t want to give up. He closes his eyes, and the mysterious force in his body slowly condenses, reciting the charm in his heart. Brush¡ª¡ª The next second, silver light suddenly appeared, the whole line of sight fell into confusion, wind and sand dance, stabbing eyes. Mo Qingge can clearly perceive that a powerful force is opening up! When Mo Qingge opens her eyes, she finds that she seems to jump into another space, and Yunran is beside her. "Where is this?" Mo Qingge looked around. It''s just an ordinary grassland, only about 10 square meters, but she obviously feels that the Xuanli here is fluctuating. I don''t know how many times thicker than the outside world! "Miss, you... You have successfully opened the space mysterious array?" Yunran was shocked and thought he was dreaming, "here is your space!" "This is the space Xuan formation?" Mo Qingge sighed a little, looked at the clear sky, but there was no impurity. "Well, how is that possible?" Yunran seems to be silly. Even in Wanjie, where the strong are like clouds, there is no XuanZhen master below xuanzun to open the space XuanZhen, not to mention that the young lady has just come into contact with XuanZhen. She is not a XuanZhen master at all! Xiaobai, who has never been in contact with the mysterious array, shows his space mysterious array in the northern underworld where Xuanli is so rare. This is something unheard of for Yunran. "The fluctuation of Xuanli in this space is much thicker than that of the outside world." Mo Qingge thought that if he practiced here, he would increase his cultivation speed at least two or three times. "Miss, if you practice in your own space, you can greatly shorten the speed of cultivation. The stronger the master is, the larger the space will be, the more functions will be accompanied, and the stronger the function will be, such as restoring Xuanli, healing, and even breeding Xiancao. It''s like a treasure land that only belongs to you!" Yunran beamed out a star eye. "Miss, Yunran is also hearsay. Why don''t you have a try and see if this mysterious space array is as magical as the legend!" Yunran can''t wait to see her. Hearing this, Mo Qingge sat down, and the Xuanli in his body gathered together. He wanted to try the function of this space XuanZhen. Suddenly, she felt that Dantian quickly gathered Xuanli for a long time. The Xuanli in this space was thick and pure, and easy to be absorbed by the body. The Xuanli in Beiming is different. Comparatively speaking, the Xuanli in Beiming is much thinner and contains many impurities, which will greatly slow down the cultivation speed of practitioners. It can be imagined that if her space continues to upgrade in the future, then the cultivation speed will be against the sky? In less than half an hour, she felt that she had already vaguely touched the bottleneck of Xuanshi. However, just as Mo Qingge was about to enter the realm of Xuanshi, the fluctuation of Xuanli all over him stopped suddenly. Open your eyes, Yunran''s voice rings in your ear: "Miss, it''s the XuanZhen stone that has been used up." "XuanZhen stone is consumed so fast." Ink song is also a solid pain. This XuanZhen stone is rare. It''s hard to get one. I thought it could last at least one or two days. But I didn''t expect that it would be used up in less than half an hour. "After all, the space Xuan array is a seven level Xuan array, which consumes a lot of Xuan stones." Yunran bit his lower lip, and then they went out of the space and returned to the room. Looking at the mysterious array of space in front of him, Mo Qingge couldn''t help saying: "Although this space is not big, at least there are ten square meters. If you carry it with you, it takes up a lot of space." Mo Qingge thinks that this is a big problem. "Miss, this space can be reduced. Otherwise, if it gets bigger and bigger in the future, it will occupy more space!" "Shrinking?" Moqing singer wave. The space in front of her was instantly reduced to a ring, which was worn on her little finger. Chapter 64 Silver flashing, like a low-key tail ring, portable! "Yunran, do you know where you can get XuanZhen stone in the imperial city?" Mo Qingge is interested in XuanZhen stone. If you get enough XuanZhen stones, you can maximize the role of space XuanZhen, and your own cultivation speed can also be increased a lot. So now, for her, XuanZhen stone is a precious resource! "Well... The resources of the northern underworld are relatively scarce, and the number of XuanZhen stones is not too much." Yunran sighed a little, "there are always ore traders in the free trade market. Although the probability is very low, they can gamble!" Gambling stone Mo Qingge suddenly in front of a bright: "yes, how did I not expect to take silver pupil to gamble stone!" It''s a real thing to put a small radar without using it. So, Mo Qingge takes Xuanli and Yintong to the imperial city free trade market. Mo Xingshen practices at home, and Mo Qingge lets Yunran take care of them. Xuanli Yintong is one left and one right, one black and one white, one is a tall, cold and gloomy killer, the other is a thin and elegant young man, with different feelings, but the same beauty. With the increase of Mo Qingge''s strength recently, Xuanli can stay outside for more than three hours every day. Nevertheless, he rarely appeared, and most of the time, he practiced in the dark pattern bracelet. Entering the dimly lit free trade market, the venue is very large, and you can''t see the end at a glance. There are endless shouts, noises and bargaining voices. It''s like a huge store. Most of the peddlers here are not specialized in business. They just take some things they don''t need or get from hunting in exchange for silver or other things. "I''m so angry with Miss Ben, but there isn''t one!" At first, Mo Qingge felt familiar. When I look up, I can see that not far away is a peddler selling ore. two gorgeous Yingying girls are standing here. They have opened a lot of ore, but they don''t seem to have much harvest. Their faces are black. And those two girls are mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran. Since the last duel, Jiang Yanran has been lying in bed for more than half a month, and then managed to recover. Many onlookers watched as the two sisters opened more than 100 pieces of ore, but got nothing. "Alas, the sisters are not lucky today. They can''t open a XuanZhen stone." "Yes, even if you offer one or two yuan, you won''t lose everything." "Ha ha, today they are going to be wronged!" Mo Lin Lang''s face turned red with anger, and her whole face was twisted together: "sister Yanran, you said that you were in the affirmative just now, but there was nothing." "It was an accident." Jiang Yanran is also very embarrassed, and pointed to another stone, "open this, this must be right!" "Are you sure?" For Jiang Yanran''s words, she did not believe it. Just because she heard Jiang Yanran''s words, she lost more than 10000 taels of gold, and now she still has nothing to return. "Trust me again!" Jiang Yanran has a confident tone. "Well, I''ll trust you one last time." Mo Linlang sighed helplessly, but also to go out. At this moment, a silver bell like female voice came to my ear, slightly sarcastic: "I dare to open this one. There are so many ink. You really don''t have a good eye!" Mo Linlang turned his head in exasperation and said, "Mo Qingge?" What brightened her eyes was that she hadn''t seen it for a few days. Mo Qingge''s skin was obviously white for several degrees, and the scar on her face was almost invisible. Thin lips and nose, exquisite appearance suddenly highlighted, with a touch of pleasant aroma, just appeared, instantly compared the ink and Jiang Yanran. Is this still the ugly trash girl? No matter it''s temperament or appearance, it has changed dramatically! Jealousy, I want to swallow up Mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran, especially Jiang Yanran. I''m so surprised that I can''t close my mouth. A year ago, Mo Qingge was ugly and black, which could not match with this ice beauty. "Mo Qingge, what do you mean by that?" Mo Linlang snorted coldly, discontented. "Didn''t I say that I dare to open this one to prove that your vision is not good." Mo Qingge points to the ore to be cut and says nothing. "Oh, you rubbish, what can you tell?" Jiang Yanran immediately dissatisfied, "this ore is my pick, there will be no mistake!" Is this trash questioning her vision? She is Jiang Yanran, but a talented student of the North Star College. Mo Qingge is a waste. Is she worthy of questioning her? Moreover, the ore in front of us has excellent color, clear grain and large size. It is very likely to produce XuanZhen stone! "Oh, I''m just saying it casually. If you want to be the head of the injustice, you can do whatever you want." Mo Qingge hummed coldly, but he didn''t persuade any more. "Mo Qingge, our sisters gamble on stones. It''s not your turn to point out the country!" Maureen Lang was immediately angered by her words, "I see, you have no money and no conditions to gamble on ore, so you deliberately say this kind of sour words?" "OK, I don''t have money. I''m poor. Your sisters have money to play. Even if they can''t open one, they don''t care about the money." Mo Qingge sneers, deliberately stimulating. "Waste, Miss Ben will open one for you now!" Mo Linlang''s fingers curled up tightly. He wanted to slap her in the face. He pointed to the ore in front of him and said, "open this row for Miss Ben!" The heroic tone caused a commotion. The eldest lady of Anping Marquis''s mansion is still rich and powerful. "Good!" As a result, the peddler cut all the ore in a row with a knife in his hand. What he saw was a piece of bleakness, not even the shadow of XuanZhen stone. The faces of Mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran changed from black to green. They were so angry that they could hardly speak. "I''ve just advised you. You don''t have a good eye." Mo Qingge also deliberately angered him and said, "I think you''d better stop playing. It''s better to save some money, but don''t really lose money!" "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not you. How can I lack this money?" "This row, this row, and all of these have been opened to miss Ben!" said Mo Linlang "Good!" The peddlers are also happy and eager. Mo Qingge''s lips were slightly raised, with a mysterious smile. He watched more than 200 ores cut open. At last, only a first-order xuanchen stone came out. Chapter 65 Although the first-order xuanchen stone is also valuable, they can buy ten pieces of gold for the two sisters to open these ores. They feel that they have lost blood! "Well, now that you''ve spent all your money, are you comfortable with such a thing?" Jiang Yanran sighed slightly and scolded, "who let you just so impulsive?" "Oh, Jiang Yanran, how do you mean to say that?" Mo Linlang was also angry. "If you hadn''t just told me all the time, I wouldn''t have lost so miserably!" "What do you mean, is it my fault?" "Who else can I blame if I don''t blame you?" Looking at the two dogs biting the dog, Mo Qingge felt happy. He was about to turn around and leave, but he was stopped. "Mo Qingge, stop!" Mo Linlang became angry. "Why?" Mo Qingge snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "no money to play, want to ask me to borrow money?" "Oh." Mo Linlang also tried to infuriate her, "Mo Qingge, are you so poor and short-sighted? I''m from youyou trading market. I''ve stayed here for a long time, and I dare not gamble once. But you''re so poor, and you don''t have money to gamble! " She just wanted to provoke Mo Qingge and let him gamble. As long as Mo Qingge gambles once, he will be addicted and continue! She is not willing to lose so much gold, all this is because of Mo Qingge''s nonsense, so she wants Mo Qingge to pay the same price, so that Mo Qingge can not afford to pay money, sell herself to pay off the debt! "Yes Jiang Yanran also immediately agreed, "you kneel to lick the poor money that Mo Wang got? I don''t even have the money to gamble on a stone. What a shame "Yes, why do you come to such a place without money?" The two sisters sing in unison and sneer at each other. "Master, I''ll take care of them!" Xuan leaves Mou color a cold, seem to can''t listen to go down, just about to go forward, but was called by Mo Qingge. "No need." Mo Qingge said with a noncommittal smile, "that''s right. I''m poor, so I don''t have the money to do injustice. Xuanli, let''s go and have a look!" Although her Mo Qingge doesn''t lack the money, she has just been told by Yintong that there is almost no chance that this batch of ore can produce XuanZhen stone! So, why waste your time here. "Oh, poor is poor, and it''s so high sounding!" Mo Linlang continued to ridicule the way, hard to dispel the heart of hate. Mo Qing Ge Si ignores and suddenly falls on the stall in the corner. In the corner, there was a pile of dark colored and small ores. When they collapsed, they sat on one side without thinking about selling them. "Master, master!" Silver Tong pulled the sleeve of Lamo Qingge, looked at the waste rock pile eagerly, seemed to be a little excited. What did he perceive! "That''s a heap of waste rock." Xuanli frowned slightly. He felt that it was just a pile of waste rocks. Mo Qingge''s face did not change. He came closer, picked up a piece of "waste rock" and weighed it over. He faintly felt that there was huge energy in the stone! "How do you sell this stone?" So Mo Qingge asked carelessly. The vendor didn''t even bother to look at it. He waved his hand and said, "give me ten Wen and drag it all away." Originally, they were also worthless waste rocks. It would be nice to sell them. "Ha ha ha!" When Mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran saw each other, they burst into laughter. "Mo Qingge, are you poor and crazy? Do you buy this kind of waste rock that no one wants "That''s it." Jiang Yanran raised her voice and sneered, "Mo Qingge, do you want to experience the feeling of gambling stone, and you have no money, so you can only buy a pile of waste rock to have a dry addiction?" Jiang Yanran''s words brought a burst of laughter from the onlookers. Mo Qingge didn''t change her face. She didn''t care about them. She took out a ingot of silver from her arms and gave it to the vendor: "don''t change it. Help me open it!" "Oh, there is still some silver." Mo Linlang continued to sneer, "it''s probably stolen from Mo Wangfu, isn''t it?" "It must be so. Otherwise, where can the money come from?" The merchant took a ingot of silver, also full of stars, readily agreed: "OK!" It''s nothing more than working hard to help mine. If you can earn more money, it''s worth it. "Mo Qingge, you don''t think it''s enough to lose face. Do you want to lose face in public?" Mo Linlang was amused by her action. A pile of waste rock, you can take it back to play. Do you still have to open it in front of the public and humiliate yourself? Mo Qingge snorted coldly, and looked at the vendors with his hands up and down, waiting to see the gaping expression of these people. Click¡ª¡ª As soon as the knife fell, a piece of ore was cut, and the silver light flashed across the line of sight. The strong Xuanli wave surged out, shocking four people! what is it? "What?" Mo Linlang''s eyes were wide open, and he was stunned. "How can it be, this waste rock, how can it open the XuanZhen stone?" No, it must be fake, it must not be true! Even the peddler was silly, and reluctantly gave the XuanZhen stone to Mo Qingge: "girl, I''m lucky. It''s still a third-order XuanZhen stone!" Suddenly, there was another sigh and surprise. Even if it''s a first-order XuanZhen stone, it''s priceless, not to mention a third-order XuanZhen stone! If you put it in the auction house, it will cost at least 30000 taels of gold. The most important thing is that there is no market for it. Even if you look at the whole Dongjin Kingdom, you can''t find a few third-order xuanchen stones. So, Mo Qingge not only makes money, but also makes blood. Even if the rest of the stones are waste stones, it''s also blood! The faces of Mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran suddenly turned black, and their faces were full of incredible words. "Oh, this rubbish, it''s just luck." Jiang Yanran''s fingers are tight and curled up. She is so angry that her lungs hurt. The thought that they had just spent more than 20000 taels of gold to open a first-order XuanZhen stone, and then compare, it''s really irritating! But then, the two sisters were even more silly. They watched as the pieces of "waste rocks" were cut open. At least five of the ten pieces of XuanZhen stones were produced, most of them were first-order and second-order XuanZhen stones, and occasionally two third-order XuanZhen stones were produced. Not only the sisters, but also the onlookers were stunned. Even if it''s a gambling stone, I haven''t seen such a high rate of explosion. Is this waste''s luck too good? After a lot of waste rocks were opened, at least hundreds of XuanZhen stones were opened. Mo Qingge was very satisfied. Today''s harvest is good. When I go back, I must reward Yin Tong. He is a great hero! "This... This is impossible, isn''t it?" Jiang Yanran''s eyes are almost staring out. Chapter 66 Is this trash on? How can a pile of waste rocks produce so many XuanZhen stones? Why, why is this trash so lucky? She is not reconciled, really not reconciled! "Girl, you are lucky today." Vendors are also a face of iron, feel a loss of a city! It''s also his fault that he has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. He doesn''t know that such a pile of junk turned out to be treasures! People are also sorry, but most of them are envious of Mo Qingge''s good luck. They never thought that it was her wise eyes. "By the way, girl, I have another batch. Do you want any more?" The vendor then poured out a pile of dark colored waste rock from the package. Mo Qingge got closer, and obviously felt that the Xuanli wave around this pile of waste rock was not as good as that pile just now. She turned her head and saw the silver pupil shaking her head secretly, as if telling her not to be fooled. This pile in front of us is a pile of real waste rock. If you buy it, you will lose a lot! "I want it, I want it!" Who knows, Mo Lin Lang was the first to open his mouth, throwing out a ingot of silver to the vendor, "I want all these ladies!" The vendor looked at the ingot of silver he had lost and gave a cold hum. He was obviously not satisfied "Young lady, just now you were gambling on a stone nearby. A piece of ore costs ten liang of gold. I don''t want to sell this silver!" He just lost a lot of blood on Mo Qingge. How can we say that he has to earn it back! "The lady bought it all for three thousand taels of gold!" Maureen Lang is very cheerful. If this pile of ore can produce a lot of xuanchen stones just like that, even if it''s 10000 taels of gold, she will make a lot of money. "Cough." Mo Qingge coughed twice, deliberately raising the price, "boss, you''d better sell it to me, I''ll give you five thousand taels of gold!" Even if not, we have to raise the price deliberately. "Oh, you waste, can you give five thousand taels of gold?" Mo Linlang sneered mercilessly. Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly crooked. With a noncommittal smile, he takes out a large stack of banknotes from his arms and puts them on the ground. The ink is dazzling. This waste, where to get so much money? "Good." The vendor nodded and readily agreed, "today, I think you are lucky. I''ll be a good friend. If you are lucky, you can take all the five thousand taels of gold." The vendor also knew that this batch of waste rock and the pile of waste rock just came from different places. Just now that pile was able to produce XuanZhen stone, it was pure luck. This pile could not be guaranteed. So out of a guilty heart, he agreed to five thousand taels of gold. "I''ll give you ten thousand taels of gold and sell it to us." Jiang Yanran continued to bid, unwilling to give up. "Twenty thousand taels." The song of ink is light and the words are falling. "Mo Qingge, do you have to have a hard time with us?" Mo Linlang glared at her and became angry. "Oh, everyone wants good things. I just want fair competition." Mo Qingge is not ashamed. Jiang Yanran fingers tightly curled up, a bite a stomp: "thirty thousand taels of gold!" The sum of all the funds of the two sisters was barely enough to come up with 10000 yuan or 20000 yuan, and the remaining 20000 yuan could only be borrowed. The vendor looked flattered and looked at Mo Qingge: "this girl, do you want to continue to bid?" Thirty thousand taels of gold, not to mention this life, can protect his life without food and clothing! "No Mo Qingge got up and said softly, "I have no money, but I can''t compete with the two young ladies. Just now, I was just calling for fun." what? Call play, let them out more than 20000 taels of gold for no reason! God knows how much mo Qingge owes to beat. "Two... Two ladies, can you still give me thirty thousand taels of gold?" Asked the vendor cautiously. After all, just now, the two sisters had spent 10000 or 20000 gold gambling next door. Mo Lin Lang glared at him fiercely: "nonsense, how could miss Ben not even take out this gold?" Then, however, the two sisters scraped together less than 20000 taels of gold. In desperation, Mo Linlang handed over his red agate jade pendant: "today I went out in a hurry, and I didn''t bring much gold. This jade pendant is worth thousands of taels of gold at least, so I''d better get it first!" She said that she was in a hurry to go out. In fact, it was just words. This time, the two sisters were really short of money. "This..." the vendor was obviously not very satisfied. "And this one!" Jiang Yanran gritted her teeth and handed a porcelain bottle containing pills to the vendor. "This is Shuxuan pill made by master Luobin himself. It can recover Xuanli as soon as possible. It''s a rare elixir. I''ll give it to you as gold!" If she didn''t want to get the XuanZhen stone, let the elder of the college give her the array, in order to improve her strength, she would not have lost money! After taking over Shu Xuandan, the vendor just brightened his eyes and reluctantly agreed: "OK, OK, I''ll sell you a favor along the river!" The two sisters looked at each other with a satisfied smile. As long as you can open the XuanZhen stone, this external object is nothing at all. Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing in her eyes. She thought that the two sisters were so shy that they had to do this injustice regardless! Mo Linlang stares at Mo Qingge, waves his hand, and says to the vendor, "come on, help us open all these stones!" Just now, Mo Qingge opened so many XuanZhen stones out of a pile of waste rocks. They don''t know how jealous they are. This time, the opportunity will fall on them. This time, they want to make Mo Qingge blush! "Good!" Mo Qingge snorts coldly. He already anticipates the result in his heart, so he doesn''t want to see it any more. He yawns and asks Yintong and Xuanli to leave. Brush¡ª¡ª A row of stones cut, there is no light, there is no Xuanli fluctuations, the sisters face, obviously some black. "It doesn''t matter. Maybe it''s just an accident. There''s more." Mo Linlang bit his lower lip and comforted himself, "keep driving!" Another row of stones were cut, still empty, just like ordinary waste rocks. They all sighed and felt sorry for the two sisters. "How is that possible?" Mo Linlang obviously began to worry, and his fingers were trembling. "Come on, let''s open these and these for Miss Ben!" Jiang Yanran is also very nervous, in the heart has a kind of unknown premonition. Why just that pile of waste rock can open a lot of treasure, this pile, but nothing, is really just Mo Qingge lucky? "Good!" The vendor cut up all the remaining ore with his knife, and the result was that all the ore was "genuine" waste rock without exception! Chapter 67 Thirty thousand taels of waste rock. Mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran look at each other, fingers tightly curled up, lungs are about to explode. "How could there be none?" Jiang Yanran turned in the waste rock heap, turned several times, only reluctantly confirmed this fact. This is a pile of common waste rock. It''s impossible to make a XuanZhen stone! Suddenly, their faces were gloomy. Their beautiful faces were twisted together and they wanted to eat people. "What kind of waste are you selling?" Jiang Yanran flew into a rage and turned over the booth in front of her with a backhand. In an instant, the scene was chaotic and jumbled, and the vendor was pushed to the ground, a little embarrassed. "Ladies, speak well." The peddler got up from the ground, a little unhappy, "we are just trading, you can''t do it without a word!" "Oh, what fair trade?" Mo Lin Lang said angrily, "Miss, you and Mo Qingge are obviously in the same group, cheating our sisters, aren''t you?" "Don''t talk to him." Jiang Yanran fingers tight curled up, straight forward, a grasp of the vendor''s collar, "you just cheated out of the gold, all to miss out!" She didn''t want to swallow that. "Two, two ladies..." the vendor was a little worried and uncomfortable. He said in a loud voice, "just now, we are willing to do business. We can''t turn back because you haven''t opened the XuanZhen stone, can we? Is the eldest lady of the Marquis''s mansion so rude and unreasonable? " The words aroused the approval of the onlookers. "Yes, the two sisters are also stupid. They gamble blindly and can''t afford to lose again!" "It''s only thirty thousand taels of gold. The two sisters have to deny it, and they are angry with each other!" "That''s to say, I heard that Miss Hou Fu was gentle and virtuous. I didn''t expect that she was so cruel and unreasonable. It really overturned my understanding!" "Yes..." These people who stand and talk without backache don''t know that Hou Fu is not as rich as they think. Thirty thousand taels of gold is equivalent to one year''s income of Hou Fu! However, in the face of so many people''s accusations, even for nothing else, I try my best to maintain my image. So, Mo Linlang reluctantly let himself calm down: "Yanran sister, or even it." "Mo Linlang, that''s thirty thousand taels of gold. Are you really willing to let it go?" Jiang Yanran is obviously not reconciled. Mo Linlang''s face was gloomy, and he took Jiang Yanran to the corner and said in a low voice: "elder sister, we are the Marquis''s daughter. We can''t give these people a story or a joke." She has always been in front of the public, maintaining a gentle and kind image, how can it be destroyed? And Jiang Yanran is a gifted girl in the eyes of the public. The image of Gao Weian can''t be broken. "Can''t we just drop our teeth and swallow them?" Jiang Yanran is not angry. "No, we can find Mo Qingge to settle the accounts." Maureen Lang gave a sly smile, showing a grim smile. "How to settle accounts?" Jiang Yanran frowned slightly, didn''t understand. Mo Linlang explained in a low voice: "Mo Qingge must not be far away now. Just in time, we hire some killers here to steal all the XuanZhen stones from Mo Qingge''s singers." Hear here, Jiang Yan Ran in front of a bright, obviously feel, this plan works! Mo Qingge is so poor, he is a waste, and there is no decent killer around him. So, as long as they hire a few killers secretly, they can''t be slaughtered at will? Don''t say it''s XuanZhen stone, even if it''s killing Mo Qingge, it''s no matter! ¡­¡­ After leaving the free trade market, it''s dark. To return to biluoge from the trade market, you have to pass through an open suburb. "Master, I feel someone is following me." Xuanli''s alertness was very keen, and he spoke in a low voice. "Oh, it''s probably their sisters. They are so angry that they can''t bear it." Mo Qingge can think of who is following him with her toes. In the grass, at least seven or eight men in black were hiding, pulling bows and arrows one after another, intending to kill. Mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran, wearing night clothes and masks, hid in the dark and quietly ordered: "Shoot her, shoot her!" "Yes Tight bow and arrow ready to go, Qi brush aimed at the heart of Mo Qingge, as well as the position of the throat. However, this point of agitation has long been clearly perceived by Mo Qingge. Trying to plot against her? Oh, she is a gold medal killer. Even in the 25th Century, no one has ever assassinated her! Mo Qingge''s cold eyes slightly coagulated, gently raised his hand, carefully aimed, caught off guard, and shot several concealed weapons from the Xuanwen bracelet. One, she''ll kill one! Whoosh¡ª¡ª A light sound, the invisible weapon, penetrated the throat of several people in black, and killed them! "Ah..." there was a continuous scream in my ear. Several people in black lost their bows and arrows and fell to the ground one after another. "Hide Mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran watched the concealed weapon fly in, but they were helpless to expose their bodies. The next second, Xuanli flies up, grabs one by one, grabs the two sisters to Mo Qingge, and throws them on the ground heavily. "Ouch!" Mo Linlang fell down and uttered a confused voice. His anger had been suppressed. Damn, what happened just now? Who in the end secretly killed all the killers for Mo Qingge? They didn''t see anyone do it! Mo Qingge''s lips were slightly crooked. He recognized them at a glance, but he asked deliberately, "who are you?" Even if they were robbing Mo Qingge, they didn''t want to be recognized. They lowered their heads and hummed coldly: "the one who robbed you!" Tone, with a bit unwilling. "Robbery?" Mo Qingge sneered, "I say you two, when you come out to rob, you have to see how many kilos you have. Is that enough?" These two idiots deserve to rob? Do you want to be funny? "Don''t be complacent. It''s just an accident today. Someone helped you secretly, so that you can get away with it!" Jiang Yanran is obviously not reconciled. Just now, Mo Qingge''s secret weapon was used to kill the killers. It was very fast and secret, so they didn''t realize it. Instead, they thought that someone was helping Mo Qingge in the dark. "So what? Since you are in my hands, do you have to pay a price? " Mo Qingge asked coldly. How can it be in line with her style of Mo Qingge if she doesn''t peel off the skin of the two sisters? "What do you want to do?" Mo Linlang''s fingers curled up tightly, suppressing his anger and asked. "Give me all the valuable things you have. I want to rob you!" Mo Qingge looked down at them and ordered. Chapter 68 "What?" Hearing this, they were not happy. The two sisters with a group of killers robbed, not only failed to succeed, but also by this waste anti robbery meal? What''s the point? Tell me, where will their face go? They were a little excited. They just got up and were immediately pressed on the ground by Xuanli''s heavy palm. "Move again, and I''ll kill you!" Xuanli''s voice is as cold as iron. Mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran secretly turn back to the indifferent eyes of shangxuanli. Although they are full of anger, they dare not vent it easily. Who is this man? Mo Qingge is really brave. She is mo Wang''s fiancee, but she has to fool around with other men! They must tell King Mo about this and let him know the real face of this waste. They are jealous, unwilling, unwilling, why Mo Qingge around, there are always men to her service, to her gallant! But now, intuition tells them, with Xuanli hard, is not what good result. So they looked at each other and had to take out some of the coins left on them. Anyway, they have lost all their gambling today. Even if they are robbed, Mo Qingge can''t rob anything! "Just a little silver?" Mo Qingge sniffed, "it''s not enough to change the lives of these two dogs!" If you don''t scrape the oil from them, Mo Qingge feels sorry. "We''re... We''re all up and down, and there''s only a little silver left. We can''t take out any more." Mo Linlang lowered his head and said in a voice. What else does Mo Qingge want? "What is this?" Suddenly, Mo Qingge suddenly saw a burst of golden light in their arms and pulled out the things. "North Star College Rune?" Mo Qingge unfolds the two talismans, and suddenly his eyes are bright. It''s the order of North Star College. It''s a good thing! There are so many strong people in North Star College, and the families are trying to send people in. But every year, the number of students admitted to the college is quite limited. But with this rune, you can be directly recommended to the inner courtyard of North Star College. This precious thing is extremely rare and can''t be exchanged for a thousand gold! She is also thinking, to enter the college through the trial competition, did not expect, talisman so sent to the door! It''s not like there''s no harvest at all. "You, you give it back to us quickly!" Jiang Yan Ran saw the situation, obviously worried, "you can''t take this thing!" To enter the inner courtyard of North Star College, the conditions are very harsh. Even if she has been in the college for more than two years, she has not been able to enter the inner courtyard. This escort order is also limited. It took her a long time to get two pieces from Shifu, but she can''t be robbed like this. "The only things that are worth a little money on you are these two talismans. Why can''t I take them?" Mo Qingge is also elated and shakes the rune order in front of them in a scornful and disdainful tone. "You waste, even if you go to college, you are still waste?" Mo Linlang became angry and scolded angrily. Mo Qingge said with a smile: "yes, I am a waste, but at least now, I have the qualification to enter the inner court, and you two are not as good as waste!" Leaving this sentence, Mo Qingge kicks them to the ground: "next time, if you don''t have a good brain, don''t rob like others. Xuanli, Yintong, let''s go!" "Yes "Ah..." Mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran were kicked to the ground. They were so angry that they watched Mo Qingge go away, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. Until they went away, Mo Linlang took off the mask, obviously going crazy: "what should I do? At the moment, we have even lost our talismans to Mo Qingge, but it''s hard for us to get them! " For the sake of these two Fu Ling, they went all over the place to beg for help. Finally, through master Luo Bin, Jiang Yanran''s master, they managed to get such two. These two talismans have been regarded as treasures by them all the time. They carried them with them, but they were taken away by the waste! "What else can we do?" Jiang Yanran was so angry that her whole face twisted together. "Although Mo Qingge is a waste, the man in black beside her is not weak. I''m afraid you and I are not rivals!" Now there is only one way out. "Are we going to see the talisman taken away?" Mo Linlang was worried, "can''t be so cheap, that waste!" Jiang Yanran''s fingers curled tightly and said: "wait two days. My master is going to pass soon. Master must have a way to deal with Mo Qingge and help us get the talisman!" "Hum, Jiang Yanran, why should I believe you?" Mo Linlang''s mentality has collapsed. "Mo Linlang, don''t forget that I have a blood feud with Mo Qingge. Even if it''s not today''s affair, I will break her to pieces!" Jiang Yanran thought of this time, he was angry. Aunt Jiang''s hatred, as well as Qing''e''s sister''s hatred, she has always kept in mind, never forgetting that she wants Mo Qingge to pay the price of blood and tears, to make her life worse than death! "Apprentice!" At this time, an ethereal old man''s voice came from the air, slightly low. "Master?" Jiang Yanran suddenly in front of a bright, got up and looked around for a week, "master, is it you pass?" The next second, I saw the silver light flickering. The old man in his green robe landed slowly. His hair was white, and he looked as if he was immortal. The mysterious force around him was also very strong. It is the elder of North Star College, master Luo Bin, and also the master of Jiang Yanran! "Master!" Jiang Yanran''s tears suddenly burst the bank and knelt down in front of Luo Bin. "It''s Yanran who failed her master. Master wants to take revenge for Yanran!" Luo Bin lowered his body and pulled Jiang Yanran up. He asked softly, "Yanran, who bullied you? Tell master?" Dare to bully him, Luo Bin''s apprentice, it''s a sin of its own, can''t live! "It''s the trash that killed my aunt and sister, Mo Qingge." Jiang Yanran sobbed and said, "master, just now, that waste robbed my sister and I of the talisman. There is a strong man around her. My sister and I are helpless!" "What?" Luo Bin fingers tight curl up, angry eyes wide open, "that little girl so bold son?" "Master." Jiang Yanran burst into tears and pleaded, "sister Linlang and I both cherish this opportunity. We just missed it. We''re not reconciled. You have to take revenge for me!" Luo Bin sighed a little, and his eyes flashed a hint of evil. He nodded and comforted him "Yan Ran, don''t be sad. I will help you kill that little girl. As for Fu Ling, I have more than one, but there''s only one!" Luo Bin took out the only talisman. Chapter 69 Jiang Yan Ran saw the situation, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "master, you are so kind to me!" Mo Linlang was also very jealous: "master Luobin, is there only one talisman? I also want to go to the inner courtyard with my sister, or I''ll take care of her! " Jiang Yanran also nodded: "yes, master, can''t you get another talisman?" If Mo Qingge goes to North Star College, Jiang Yanran naturally hopes to have more people to help him deal with Mo Qingge! Luo Bin pondered for a moment and said, "well, I''ll give this talisman to Lin Lang first." "What about the apprentice?" Jiang Yanran is not happy. "Yanran, you are stronger than Linglong. This time, you two sisters go to the Shengzhou trial competition together. As long as you get a quota, you two can enter the inner courtyard?" Luo Bin is very confident in his apprentice. "But..." Jiang Yanran didn''t want to. This is, after all, an uncertain factor. "All right." Luo Bin said, "how to divide this talisman is up to you. I''ll teach Mo Qingge a lesson now. Maybe after a while, I''ll get the other two talismans back." Master said so, Jiang Yanran was more confident: "well, master, you should be more careful, Mo Qingge that cheap maid is very cunning!" "Well." Luo Bin nodded and didn''t care. Just a little girl, he still can''t take it to heart. ¡­¡­ Deep in the night, Gu Mian Mo suddenly opened his ink eyes, slightly relieved, and a little cold sweat came out of his forehead. Another nightmare! Over the years, he has been used to having the same nightmare, the same scene and the same picture every night, but he can''t see the face clearly. Putting on his coat, he slowly pushed out the door. His thoughts were in disorder. When he opened the door, he saw a white figure standing in the courtyard. The figure was dressed in a long white dress, with three thousand green silk half set and half scattered, waving and cold. This is For a moment, he felt that his back was so familiar. But the next second, Gu Mian Mo immediately calms down, the Mou color restored calm indifference. No, it''s not a song! The woman in white turned her head and gave Gu Mian Mo a smile. It was exquisite. Breeze, occasionally blowing her fluttering white skirt, thin body, good posture, quite a bit of tenderness. Seeing each other''s face clearly, Gu Mian Mo''s face suddenly became gloomy: "it''s you!" She was wearing the same moon white dress as Ge''er, and she also used the same spices as Ge''er. Although she frowned and frowned and learned every move very much, he recognized at a glance that it was not Ge''er! "Lord." With a gentle smile, Linglong moved to gumianmo and said in a soft voice, "let Linglong accompany you to relax?" Having said that, he was about to reach out and pull Gu mianmo''s arm, but he was rejected like an electric shock. "Take this off!" Gu Mian Mo orders coldly. This woman deliberately imitates songs, which will only disgust him! "Don''t you like it, Lord?" Linglong suddenly looks sad, some unwilling. She knew that Wang Ye liked Mo Qingge, so she dressed up like this. She imitated Mo Qingge''s clothes and spices, and chose a confused night. She originally thought that the LORD would be a little moved, but now it seems that he is indifferent! "Yunmo!" Gu Mian didn''t change his color. He didn''t want to say a word of nonsense, "blow it out!" Does this self righteous woman really think that doing so is to attract her attention? "Yes Hearing this, Linglong''s legs softened. She quickly knelt down and cried and pleaded: "Lord, don''t, Lord. Linglong just thought about it. You think about Qingge day and night. That''s why she made such a bad decision. It''s just to make him happy." "Even if, even if the Lord is angry, don''t rush Linglong away." Linglong pleaded in tears, "don''t you care about your father''s face?" Is this woman threatening him? Gu Mian Mo glanced at her coldly and mercilessly: "I hate women who are smart!" Then, he said in a cold voice, "blast out!" One more look at this woman will make him feel sick. "Yes "Lord, you will regret it. I will make you regret it!" Cloud Mo then a pull exquisite arm, mercilessly throw out the palace. This woman is really stupid. She thinks that if she studies like a princess, she can make the prince moved. Oh, they are not so superficial! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, Luobin was close to biluoge, suspended in mid air, overlooking the luxurious house in front of him. The Xuanli in the palm of his hand condenses, condensing a hot XuanHuo. He shows a fierce smile. One fire, one hundred! The hot fireball is gently thrown out, facing the towering tree in the yard! Who knows, failed to ignite any building, fireball fell into the courtyard, as if inhaled into the black hole, quietly disappeared. What''s going on? Luo Bin rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong. His dark fire, even copper and iron can melt, how can not even a tree ignite? Some unwilling, Luo Bin fingers tightly curled up, the Xuanli crazy surging around, flying down, intend to go directly into the courtyard. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, Luo Bin seems to have hit an invisible border, and his body is instantly ejected, flying more than ten meters, landing heavily and spitting blood. The powerful impact force and rebound force seemed to shatter his internal organs. "Ah Luo Bin fell to the ground, covering his right eye, which was burned and bleeding, in great pain. His right eye was blinded by the sudden rebound! Here, there is a huge invisible mysterious array. With his strength, he can''t find it? At this time, the king Mo''s house, Gu Mian Mo stood in the courtyard, ink eyes slightly sank, across a trace of indifference, aware of what. Someone tried to break through his mysterious array. It''s beyond our capacity! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luo Bin is blind in the right eye and returns in vain, which is also the result that Jiang Yanran and Mo Linlang did not expect. Jiang Yanran knew that master was already King Xuan. Looking at the whole Dongjin Kingdom, she couldn''t find several opponents. How could she be so miserable? Who is protecting Mo Qingge in secret? Luo Bin returns without success. Jiang Yanran and Mo Linlang need to face a very realistic problem, because they only have a secret Rune in their hands. "Sister, both you and your master have great powers. You must be able to find a way to get another rune. No matter how bad it is, you can get a place in the trial contest. Why don''t you give me this one?" Mo Linlang gave her a flattering smile. Chapter 70 "Sister, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you. You know the value of this talisman. Where can I get it?" Jiang Yanran refused to let go. Anyway, the talisman is in her hands. She won''t give it if she doesn''t want to! All of a sudden, Mo Linlang''s face turned black, and he was a little unhappy: "but we all agreed to give this one to me. How can you turn back?" "That''s on the premise that I won the place." Jiang Yanran snorted coldly, "before that, everything is uncertain!" "Are you so indifferent to me?" Mo Linlang finger bone tightly curled up, some worried, "Yanran elder sister, we are grasshoppers on a rope!" Jiang Yanran shook her head slightly: "sorry, Lin Lang, this time, I can only say sorry to you." She can''t protect herself, where would she like to wade in muddy water for Merlin Lang. "Oh, Jiang Yanran, I think you are just fooling me from the beginning!" Finally, Mo Linlang couldn''t help but get angry. "Your master has said that you should give me this talisman. Now you don''t have confidence. Do you want to take this talisman for yourself?" Jiang Yanran snorted coldly: "this talisman belongs to my master. Why should I give it to you? I don''t owe you The ink is dazzling, the face is really big! "You''ve been living and eating in Houfu for so many years. If you didn''t have Houfu, you would have died in the street!" Mo Linlang seems to be a little emotional out of control, "so many years of grace, you do not know how grateful?" "Gratitude is gratitude. I should also be grateful to Aunt Jiang and qing''e. what does it have to do with you?" Jiang Yanran still doesn''t buy, "Mo Linlang, if you have the ability, you can find a way to get it yourself!" Leaving this sentence, Jiang Yanran turns around and leaves, too lazy to argue with her. Looking at the back of Jiang Yanran leaving, Mo Linlang''s fingers curled up tightly, breathless. What good sisters, what share happiness and difficulties, is just a high sounding words! Mo Linlang more think more angry, catch up, a hold Jiang Yanran''s Cape: "you give me stop, give the talisman out!" Suddenly caught like this, Jiang Yanran frowned slightly, a little angry, turned around and pushed away Mo Linlang: "go away, what do you want to do, can''t you rob?" "Ah..." pushed by her, Maureen Lang staggered a few steps, almost fell down, the anger in her heart, instantly ignited. "Jiang Yanran, you ungrateful thing, hand in the talisman quickly!" Mo Linlang angrily eyes wide open, directly rushed up, a grasp of Jiang Yanran''s hair. In an instant, step shake jade scattered on the ground, 3000 green silk scattered down, some embarrassed. "Let go, let go!" Jiang Yanran is also angry, slender nails seize the face of Mo Linlang, hard pinch out the blood. Neither of the two women would let go first. They twisted into a ball, wrestling on the ground and tearing their clothes. Their beautiful face turned into a ball. It was a little terrifying! "Mo Linlang, let go "You hand in the talisman, or you won''t want to leave today. Miss Ben will die with you!" "Well, I''ll strangle you first if I don''t drink a toast or a fine drink." The sound of resentment and abuse reverberated in the courtyard, pulling hair, tearing clothes and pinching face. It was fierce and terrifying until a servant girl came to deliver dinner. It took nearly half an hour to pull them apart. After pulling it apart, the two women were in a mess, dressed in rags, with blood stains on their faces and messy hair. They looked like two fighting ghosts! There''s no such thing as a semi famous young lady. The two women glared at each other fiercely, and they were still unconvinced. "Mo Linlang, you are lucky that I didn''t strangle you today!" Jiang Yanran cursed fiercely. "Don''t be complacent. Sooner or later, I''ll make you die!" Mo Linlang is not willing to be outdone. "Well, I''ll wait and see how you can make me die!" Jiang Yanran snorted coldly, with no disdain. "Be careful, miss." The servant girl carefully covered the wound on Mo Linlang''s face. "Ah..." Mo Linlang cried out in pain, "cheap maid, do you want to stab Miss ben to death?" Pop¡ª¡ª A loud slap in the face swung in the past, and Mo Linlang vented all her anger on the servant girl. "Miss, please forgive me. It''s the slave who''s not good. I know I''m wrong!" That servant girl quickly knelt down, the corner of the mouth overflows blood, but dare not refute half a word. "Oh." Jiang Yanran sneered, "Mo Linlang, you also have this ability, will only take people out." "I''m going to tell my father that I''m going to blow you out of Hou''s house. You''re just waiting to live in the street," she said "Oh, you want to drive Miss Ben away? It''s too much for me Jiang Yanran did not care. Mo Yan is still looking forward to her getting rid of Mo Qingge. How can she get rid of Hou Fu? "You wait!" Mo Linlang was angry and rushed to complain. Jiang Yanran disdains to look at Mo Linlang''s back, leaving only anger in her heart. It''s just the money of a marquis''s mansion. It''s from Er Fang. What''s so proud of? When she gets up with elder martial brother Helian, she will be mo Linlang to pay her respects! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Suddenly, ten days later, Mo Qingge almost all practiced in the mysterious space array, or refined pills. There are more than one hundred XuanZhen stones. Because there are some of the second and third order ones, there are still less than half of them in a month. Near the exit, Mo Qingge finally broke through the Xuanshi realm, and his whole body was as if he had been reborn. She felt that the strength of her whole body was ten times stronger than before. It could be seen that there was still a big gap between Xuanshi and Xuanshi. Jiang Yanran is a two-star Xuanshi. If you don''t use Xuanwen Bracelet before Mo Qingge''s advanced Xuanshi, it''s hard to fight with her! But now, if she meets Jiang Yanran again, she will be able to fight with her bare hands so that Jiang Yanran''s mother doesn''t know her! This advanced speed is already very fast. If there is no space, it will take her at least three or five months to break through the Xuanshi realm. After going out of the pass, Mo Xingchen saw his sister whom he had not seen for a long time. He sighed: "Qingge, the scar on your face is almost gone." What''s more, I''m losing weight. He thought to himself, it seems that he has to make more delicious food for his sister. "Really?" Mo Qingge touched his cheek, a burst of joy in his heart. "Well." Mo Xingchen nodded his head sincerely and then said: "I''m leaving for Shengzhou tomorrow. The registration point for the trial competition is near jinyeguo. I''ve contacted the vendor. I''ll rent a flying monster early tomorrow morning. It''s about two days'' journey." Flying monsters usually travel faster than carriages, and reduce the tiredness of running around. They can also see the scenery, but the price is higher. Renting an ordinary flying monster costs more than 10000 taels of gold a day, which ordinary people can''t afford. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, "my brother''s business, I naturally feel relieved." Chapter 71 Mo Wang Fu side, without Linglong often find a sense of existence, the whole Wang Fu has become a lot more clean. However, the atmosphere is very strange, and it becomes colder and more solidified than before. When I contact Mo Wang, I dare not breathe. Jizhu hall. Yunchen walked into the inner hall cautiously and said: "Lord, Lord... Here is an invitation to the Shengzhou trial competition." He thought that maybe the master would be interested in the trial contest. "Yunchen, what are you doing with this?" Cloud Mo doesn''t think so, "this kind of boring low-level contest, the master won''t be interested in it, take it away quickly!" This kind of low-level trial, the master can''t even look at it. Isn''t it a self falling posture? What''s more, the master is so cold, how can he follow a woman to Shengzhou and lose face? "I......" cloud Chen some don''t know what to do. Gu Mian Mo slightly raised his eyes, coldly glanced at the Fu Ling, thin lips gently opened: "put it down." These three words, immediately let cloud Mo heart a surprised, by the speed of light hit face. Well, his face suddenly hurts! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Mo Qingge and his sister pack up. Yunran tells them for a while that they are about to go out, but they see a chariot outside biluoge. The man on the chariot, dressed in red and enchanting, is he Lianrong brocade. "Qingge." See Mo Qingge come out, Helian Rongjin immediately recalled peach blossom eyes, under the chariot, approached some. The girl in front of her was dressed in a long white dress with light makeup. She was beautiful and beautiful. Her whole body was cold and dusty. At a glance, she couldn''t move her sight any more. After a month''s absence, Mo Qingge became more and more charming, her skin became white, and the scar on her face was almost invisible! Amazing two words, has been unable to describe the beauty of a girl. "How did you get here?" Mo Qingge asked without changing her face. "Oh, at the end of the day, there''s nothing I can''t find out!" He Lian Rong Jin''s tone is not enough to beat. Mo Xingchen threw a white eye at him and thought, this peach blossom eye is really haunting! Mo Qingge noncommittal smile: "then you are very boring, all day asking about such things." "No, how can it be boring to ask about you?" Helian Rongjin is still full of peach blossom, "Qingge, my flying monster is just outside the city, and it''s lonely for me to ride alone. Could you please ride together and go to Shengzhou?" Sincere invitation, even language gas has become a lot of serious. Helian Rongjin felt a little uneasy in her heart, and it was the first time that she looked forward to a woman''s response. Mo Qingge How does he know he''s going to Saint island. Isn''t this news a little too well-informed? "No need!" Ink star sinks forward a step, refuse a way, "we have already rented good flying monster by ourselves!" No matter what, he will not let Qingge be bribed by taohuayan! He Lian Rong Jin''s smile stopped, and then said: "master mu, I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to go with you. There''s a care on the way. Just in time, I''m still familiar with Shengzhou!" Ink star sink cold hum a, still don''t buy. "Song, come here!" Suddenly, a cold male voice came from my ear. In the dust, it was sour. Mo Qingge raised her eyes and saw a huge red bird flying in the air. The man on the flying monster, a pure brocade white robe, cold dust, elegant for thousands of generations! "Uncle Huang?" Mo Qingge thought, my God, why are they all here? Gu Mian''s ink slightly glanced at him. He glanced at he Lianrong. His look was almost invisible. "Come up!" He repeated the two words coldly. Although Mo Qingge refused in her heart, she would not give uncle Huang face in public, so she gently touched the ground and jumped on the flying monster. He Lian Rong Jin sees in the eye, in the heart very not taste. I thought I could get rid of this man when I went to Shengzhou this time. I didn''t expect that he would follow me! As soon as he sat up, Gu Mian Mo put his arms around the girl''s waist and said, "Ge''er, you are thin." "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and tried to push his hand away. "Are you going to Shengzhou, too?" This guy, he''s very aggressive as soon as he comes up. He really doesn''t treat himself as an outsider! "I''m going to Shengzhou, just to give you a ride." Light tone, like not care. Hiding in the corner of the cloud Chen and cloud Mo, can''t help but black line. Master, it''s hard to admit that you''re sending the princess on a special trip? You have to be so proud! "Oh." Mo Qingge nodded. It turned out that uncle Huang had something to do with the past, and he didn''t come to see him off. "But my brother has already rented flying monsters, so don''t bother uncle Huang." Mo Qingge gently evades the way. Two haunted men are here. If she agrees to any one, I''m afraid it will cause disputes. So, it''s better not to touch your body. After all, these two men are very difficult! "Then let them ride by themselves." Gu Mian Mo holds her little hand and thinks that no one is disturbing their world. "Hey, but..." before Mo Qingge''s words were finished, Bi fangniao had already taken off and hovered in mid air. "Hello Ink star sink see potential, some anxious, "Gu quilt ink, quickly put the song down!" This guy''s behavior is clearly a bandit''s behavior! "Put her down!" Helian Rongjin is not happy. Gu Mian Mo ignored the peach blossom eyes and looked at the ink star lightly: "I''ll see you at the gate of the city." Leaving this sentence, Bi fangniao flew away from the spot and disappeared in the sight of the public. Sitting on the flying monster, Mo Qingge feels uncomfortable and wants to move to the side. "Song, don''t move. If you move again, you will fall." Gu Mo''s voice is evil and magnetic. Mo Qingge took a look at the clouds below and took a breath of cool air, but he could not move. "Uncle Huang, my brother, they..." "The king''s monsters will wait for them at the gate." Gu Mian Mo explained lightly. Hearing this, Mo Qingge felt relieved. Just let him go. Anyway, uncle Huang just sent himself to Shengzhou, where he was liberated. "I haven''t seen you in January. The song is much more beautiful and much thinner." Gu Mian Mo gently pinched her face, some distressed. The little face that used to be meat is almost out of meat. Mo Qingge thought, finished, uncle Wong will not be immersed in his face, with deep feelings, can''t extricate himself? It seems that in the future, in front of Uncle Huang, she can''t dress up too much. It''s better to be slovenly. In this way, uncle Huang will not be interested in her after a long time. Chapter 72 After all, no man likes ugly women! "Did you miss Uncle Huang?" He asked in a low voice. "Yes, of course." Mo Qingge replied casually. Gu Mo recognized the obvious perfunctory and prevarication, the lip slightly hook, but a smile: "heartless little girl." However, he just likes this heartless girl. What should he do? "Uncle Huang, in fact, I''ll go to Shengzhou myself. I don''t need to trouble you to send it." Mo Qingge said seriously. "Uncle Huang doesn''t trust you." Gu Mian ink blurted out lightly. Don''t worry about those covetous men around her! While talking, Bi fangniao had already arrived at the gate of the imperial city. After a while, Mo Xingshen and Helian Rongjin''s flying monsters came to catch up. "Gu mianmo, Qingge, just go with me. What kind of hospitality do you offer?" Ink star sink not satisfied ground opens a way. What''s more, it''s a bandit''s hospitality! "I love songs." Gu quilt ink lips slightly hook, noncommittal way, said, will also ink Qingge his arms together. In front of so many people, Mo Qingge is not good to let him down, can only reluctantly cooperate. How cheeky this man is! "You..." ink star sink angry face red, but don''t know how to refute. If he can beat Gu mianmo, he must be killed first! As a result, Bi fangniao was in front of him, and two flying monsters followed him. Mo Xingshen and Helian Rongjin could only watch the two people in front of him "talk about love" with gloomy faces. Mo Xingchen is distressed that his cabbage has been arched by pigs. Helian Rongjin is angry, angry that his favorite cabbage is arched by other pigs! Bi fangniao flies very fast, but in order to wait for the flying monster where Mo Xingshen and Yintong are, he slows down a lot. Along the way, he can also see the scenery with xiaoge''er, which is not bad! The registration office of the trial competition is in Jincheng, near jinyeguo. Because the journey had two days, so halfway, he immediately settled down in a small town in Shengzhou. After staying in the inn, Mo Xing stopped in front of the guest room and said: "Gu Mian Mo, this is Qingge''s room. What do you want?" He''s put up with this guy all the way! After all, Mo Xingchen is a teenager who has not yet fully developed. Looking at the man whose head is higher than his own, he is not willing to be outdone. Gu Mian Mo Si doesn''t care about him. She directly bypasses the person in front of her, pushes the door and enters. With a light flick of her sleeve, she closes the door and closes Mo Xingshen outside the door. "Gu mianmo, come out and open the door Mo Xingshen knocks on the door and finds that the door has already been bound by Gu Mian and Mo, and no one can get in. In the guest room, Mo Qingge is changing into a red floor long skirt, and her fluttering clothes set off her beautiful figure perfectly, with her slender white legs. Moonlight cast over the window, gently sprinkled on the girl''s delicate face, more beautiful temperament. "It''s too revealing. Change it!" Someone''s voice, cold broke the atmosphere. Mo Qingge''s shame. Want you to be widowed? However, on the surface, her tone was mild: "Uncle Huang, I''m going out to have a look." After that, he also carried the skirt and turned around in front of him: "isn''t this a good-looking body?" "It looks good, but only in front of the king." He doesn''t want any man to see his little princess dressed like this, not at a glance! "I..." Helpless, Mo Qingge changed the body, wrapped the whole body skin tightly in a white skirt, and followed a vinegar God follower behind him. Heaven, who did she provoke? Mo Xingchen is also following his sister. He stares at Gu Mian Mo with a vigilant face. His eyes are full of hatred. It''s Mo Qingge, who doesn''t care at all. His mind is on the busy market. "Have a look, have a look!" By the side of the road, there was a loud cry, "astrology, you can predict the future!" Mo Qingge was attracted by the four words "astrology". Not far away, the crowd was bustling, and the onlookers formed a circle. When they squeezed in, they saw a middle-aged man in black robe spreading one on the roadside. It seemed that there was no more fake "XuanZhen". The black robed middle-aged man with a small beard looks like a charlatan. At this time, however, there were many onlookers. The middle-aged man in black robe talked to a fat woman "The star array shows that in the second half of the year, miss, you will commit a crime of peach blossom. As long as you are devout, you will meet a gentle lady in less than two months. This is a good omen." Nonsense can no longer nonsense, but let the fat woman listen to tears: "really? Are you serious? I''ve been married for 15 years, but I haven''t married out. How can you say that I can meet a beautiful woman in the second half of the year? " "If you open the astrological mysterious array, you will be able to spy on the secrets of heaven. Naturally, there will be no fake!" The black robed middle-aged man gave a hearty smile and then blew rainbow fart, "Miss, please relax and wait for the fate." "Well, well said!" The fat woman nodded, wiping her tears and stuffing the middle-aged man in black with a ingot of gold. The middle-aged man took the gold, his eyes were shining, and he said thanks again and again. "Cluck..." in the crowd, seeing the scene of Mo Qingge, I couldn''t help laughing. This elder brother is really a talent. In a few words, people are willing to take out the gold and silver. The laughter attracted the attention of the middle-aged man in black robe, and said enthusiastically: "this girl, do you want to make divination for you?" "No, No." Mo Qingge didn''t laugh enough, "I don''t want to get married, and I don''t want to meet a beautiful woman!" "If you come to have a try, you will know that you are not allowed to ask for money!" The middle-aged man in black robe has a confident tone. "Good." Mo Qingge nodded, simply want to see, this elder brother can have what moth. As a result, the mysterious force in the palm of the middle-aged people fluctuated and "pretended to be gods and ghosts" in the mysterious array. The onlookers all looked adored. Mo Qingge sighed a little, turned his head, but looked at Gu Mian Mo, only to see his eyes as bright as the stars, calm as water, without any reaction. In a moment, the middle-aged man in black robe was shocked and looked at Mo Qingge with exaggeration: "this girl, you have met a beautiful woman who can accompany you all your life. Congratulations "What do you say? Please start your performance Mo Qingge thought, I''m still single! The middle-aged man secretly glanced at the man in white beside Mo Qingge. After several observations, he found that the man in White''s sight was on her from time to time, and he roughly guessed the relationship between them. So he began to boast: "girl, you and this young man are a couple made in heaven. The star array shows that you two must be a perfect couple. They will stay together for a lifetime. They will live and die together..." Chapter 73 "Wait, wait!" Mo Qingge couldn''t listen any more. He couldn''t help interrupting him. "Brother, your rainbow fart is blowing in the sky. Does your mother know?" The middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t know what she was talking about. He explained, "girl, what I said is all shown on the star array. It''s a match made in heaven." "Poof..." Mo Qingge almost laughed and whispered, "Uncle Huang, let''s go. We can''t hear him continue to blow." Who knows, Gu Mian Mo gently pulls her arm and doesn''t mean to go. "Uncle Huang, you..." "Go on." Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, smile. Mo Qingge was ashamed. Uncle Huang, you look like a charlatan. You cheat the money of an ignorant girl. Can''t you see that? Or does he just like to listen to rainbow farts? "It''s still the young master who has his own eyes." The middle-aged man in the black robe laughed and continued to boast, "young master, you and this girl have the same eight characters. This girl is your destiny''s daughter!" The word "destiny''s daughter" suddenly reverberated in Gu Mian Mo''s heart. It hurt for a while, but it was vague. After listening to Mo Qingge, I just want to ha ha. She''s wearing a veil. She can''t see her face clearly. She''s a talented woman. How are you, brother? Can we go? "Well." As a result, Gu Mian Mo showed a little satisfaction, "yunmo, reward!" Reward? Mo Qingge was stunned. He thought he had heard it wrong. He''s a liar! Uncle Huang, you can''t be blind just because he blew a few rainbow farts? Even she, a beginner of XuanZhen, could see at a glance that it was not astrological XuanZhen at all. It was a trick! Then, Mo Qingge watched helplessly. Yunmo appeared from the corner in an instant and rewarded the middle-aged man with a large amount of money. The middle-aged man in black robe accepted the silver note. He was overjoyed and said thanks again and again. He couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. His originally small eyes narrowed into a slit. Looking at the figure of the man and the woman who left, the middle-aged man in black thought, good luck today. He cheated such a big head and made a lot of money! The market in the small town is still lively, but the place is not big. After an hour''s shopping, it comes to the end. Mo Qingge looked at the dark sky and felt that the air was cold: "brother, it''s cold at night. Let''s go back." After playing for a long time, I''ve had enough. I''ll go back to raise my spirits and enter the secret place tomorrow! "Good." As soon as Mo Qingge''s voice fell, she was dressed in a brocade white cloak, and then she gently closed her body, with gentle movements. She turned her head and stood opposite Gu Mian''s four eyes. She didn''t know whether it was an illusion or something. The former indifference and sharpness in his eyes disappeared completely, leaving only a touch of tenderness. "Hum." Mo Xingchen murmured, "be gallant!" What else can this guy do besides being courteous? However, Mo Xing sink is not much to say, with his sister behind, go back together. ¡­¡­ The night is deep and the moon is cold. Mo Qingge just finished bathing, put on a cold white dress, just opened the screen, he found a rustle outside the window. Someone''s coming! Suddenly, Mo Qingge''s vigilance, backhand toward the window threw out two silver needles: "come out!" Brush, brush! The next second, a white shadow flashed through the silver needle and jumped in from the window. He was slender, wearing a veil, and could not see his face clearly. The sword in his hand was cut off by Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge retreats half a step quietly, and the Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a long sword in an instant, holding each other''s Xuanqi in the air. The violent Xuanli seemed to burst out in an instant. Mo Qingge made several moves with the man in white, but some of them were defeated, so he could only dodge quickly. Taking advantage of the other side''s inattention, he took the other side''s veil away with a backhand sword. A familiar face came into view. "Linglong?" Mo Qingge sneered, "have the courage to assassinate me, do not have the courage to show up?" Four eyes are opposite, Linglong stares at Mo Qingge''s face tightly, which is almost the same as the portrait he has seen. "Mu, Qing, Ge, it''s you, you''re back!" Exquisite tone, full of fear. She didn''t follow the Lord for long, only for more than 200 years, so she didn''t know much about his past. But she only knew that the LORD had loved a woman deeply, and later, the woman died. As like as two peas, she had seen the portrait of Wang Ye collected in the past few days. Linglong finger bone tightly curled up, full of hate. For so many years, Wang Ye has only one female Dharma protector beside her. There has never been a woman who can make her feel threatened. Only this woman is different! "What did you say?" Mo Qingge didn''t understand her, "is it a disease?" How to say something she doesn''t understand. "Yingzhou, Mohist school, Mohist Qingge!" Linglong a word, "you can really hide deep enough!" Yingzhou, Mohism, moqingge! These words, suddenly engraved in Mo Qingge''s heart, make her heart slightly tremble, very bad taste. Why does she feel flustered when she hears these words? Like, somewhere. Who is she? Suddenly, Mo Qingge shook his head and felt a mess in his mind: "who am I?" Countless fragments across the mind, but in any case can not put together. When Linglong saw that she was distracted, she sneered. Her figure suddenly changed. She turned into a ferocious shark, half human and half animal. Her palm turned into a sharp fin and stabbed Mo Qingge''s face. go to hell! Kill her, Mo Qingge will never exist. After killing her, the only person in the Lord''s heart was missing. Kill her! "Master, master, wake up!" Xuanli suddenly lost himself when he saw Mo Qingge, and now he couldn''t show up, so he quickly reminded him. If you don''t wake up, the master will die! And Mo Qingge stood in the same place, his mind always echoed just that eight words. Who is she and who is she? "Mo Qingge, go to die!" Wheezing¡ª¡ª Just as the sharp fin was approaching, suddenly, a palm wind fell from the air and fell on the shark again. Fortunately, there is no danger. "Ah..." Linglong screamed and looked back at the man behind him, tears streaming down her face: "Wang, Wang Ye..." Words fall, she vomites out a mouthful of blood, die to the ground. Gu Mian Mo couldn''t take a look at her. He went forward and hugged Mo Qingge: "Ge''er, are you ok?" He was so a hug, Mo Qingge back to God, suddenly pushed him away: "who am I in the end?" "Song er..." There was a trace of surprise in Gu Mian''s ink eyes. What does the singer think of? In fact, even he can''t remember clearly, but every night, he will dream of the sad back. He hugged again, and his tone was as gentle as water: "Ge''er, is my little princess." Chapter 74 In a word, it brings Mo Qingge back to reality and restores normal thoughts. She looked at the corpse on the ground and looked at Gu Mian Mo: "Uncle Huang, did you kill her?" "Well." Otherwise, keep this cheap maid and continue to hurt his song? Mo Qingge bites her lower lip, and her heart suddenly tingles. She seems to feel that she has lost an important part of her past. But she didn''t want to think about it any more. "Geer, it''s OK." Gu Mian Mo holds her in his arms, hands her back, and pinches the corpse on the ground into nothingness. This time, Mo Qingge didn''t resist. He was slightly absorbed in his arms for a while. "Qingge!" At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, ink star Shen pushed the door into, then saw his sister nestled in his arms, suddenly surprised. God, what did he see? Mo Qingge quickly pushed away Gu Mian Mo: "brother, what''s the matter?" "I just heard a fight in your room. What''s the matter? Are you not hurt?" Ink star sink concerns a way. Besides, how could Gu mianmo be in his sister''s room? It''s haunting! "Well... It''s OK." Mo Qingge prevaricated, "I was just fighting with Uncle Huang." After all, a person just died, no... a fish died, so don''t say it. "Duel?" Ink star sink is stare big double eyes more, "big midnight, in the room fight?" When did the two of them become so close? God, did his sister just get abducted? "Cough." The more explanation, the more confused, "isn''t this just the end of the contest? Uncle Huang, it''s too late. You all go to have a rest. We''ll be on our way tomorrow morning. " "Well." Gu quilt Mo should a word, then pull the Mo star of full face doubt sink, left the room. When the door closed, Mo Qingge looked at the trace of the corpse on the ground and was slightly distracted. ¡­¡­ The next day, the flying monster continued to set out for the destination. Half a day later, he arrived at Fenghua Valley in Jincheng. The registration office of this trial competition is Fenghua Valley, and their first trial is to enter Fenghua valley. Fenghua Valley, on the border of Jinye Kingdom, is rich in herbs, which is a rare treasure. But therefore, we have to bear the corresponding risks. The terrain of Fenghua Valley is complex. There are not only demons and beasts, but also dangers everywhere. The deeper you go, the more dangerous you are. It''s not easy to find some top-quality herbs. In the air, across a red shadow, like a God, bifangniao a shrill song, slowly landing, startled bursts of glitz! From a distance, it looks like the Phoenix, the most magnificent and reborn beast, majestic and sacred. Outside Fenghua Valley, there are three elders in charge of registration, all of whom are the elders of North Star College. Crowds of people lined up to sign up for the test. Only by passing the test, can we get the qualification of the trial competition. Therefore, although many people come to sign up, few can meet the requirements. There were also some familiar faces in the crowd. Mo Qingge immediately saw Gu Yunjing and the third prince present, and Mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran were also there. This pair of plastic sisters, why are they still together? When the beast landed, it immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They looked back and saw the condescending Bi fangniao, either longing or jealous in their eyes. Bi fangniao is a top-quality beast. He was used as a mount by King mo. what a cruel thing! The two sisters looked up and saw Mo Qingge sitting on the beast. Their faces turned black. Mo Qingge! Why is she here? Why can she sit on the back of the beast with King Mo? Then, they saw that the king of Mo, who had always been cold, carried Mo Qingge down with his own hands. I can''t hold back the fire of jealousy. Helian Rongjin followed him, staring at Gu mianmo like an enemy, hoping to kill him. Take the Revenge of the wife, die together! Gu Mian Mo follows his little princess, bypasses the crowd, and walks to the elder who is in charge of registration. "Test!" Cold two words, spit out. Man''s aura is powerful and cold. The elder looked at him and shivered. Intuition told her that this man is not easy to provoke. So, the elder also ignored the people waiting in line, and laughed at Mo Qingge: "girl, come to test, as long as you are above Sanxing Xuanshi and have attributes, you can get the qualification of the trial contest!" There are attributes! Hearing this, Mo Qingge was in a panic. It''s over. Although her strength is up to the standard, she has been practicing for so long and has no attributes. How can she muddle through? At this time, Xuanli''s voice came from the bottom of my heart: "master, don''t be afraid, test it." With Xuanli''s words, Mo Qingge felt relieved and put his hand out on the test stone in front of him. Ding¡ª¡ª The test stone is filled with Xuanli, surrounded by white light, showing nine bars. Nine star Xuanshi! Her strength is absolutely up to the standard. "Test the attributes again." Then, Mo Qingge put his palm on another test stone with uneasy mood. Suddenly, Xuanwen Bracelet moved, a force into Mo Qingge''s body, as if also let her have attributes. Ding¡ª¡ª On the test stone, the sign of wind property is displayed. "Congratulations, girl, you are qualified to enter Fenghua valley." The elder said, "you can choose to form a team or enter Fenghua Valley alone. The first round of competition results are based on the number of herbs you get. It takes 24 hours!" "Well." Mo Qingge secretly thanks Xuanli. He steps back and looks at his brother and Yintong. Both of them are wind attributes, and their strength is up to the standard, so they can easily pass the test. Then, when he arrived at Helian Rongjin, Mo Qingge was a little curious about his strength. "Song, go!" Who knows, Gu quilt Mo but facial expression a black, call her way. His woman, can''t focus on other men, no one! Mo Qingge Uncle Huang, I''m just curious. Is it unreasonable for you to eat vinegar? Gu Mo didn''t wait for her to answer. He pulled her aside with a cold face. "Uncle Huang, we''re going in. You should go back soon." Mo Qingge can''t wait to get rid of him. "Wait, song." Gu mianmo stops her. "Does uncle Huang have anything else to say?" Mo Qingge pauses and asks patiently. "Hands out." His voice is gentle, so gentle that Mo Qingge has no room to refuse, gently spread out the white phalanx. Gu Mian Mo stretched out his hand and gently drew something on her palm. The rubbing of fingertips and palms was itchy and comfortable. "All right." After the painting, Mo Qingge takes back the palm, and sees his palm, which is a dark golden light. "What is this?" Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened and asked curiously. Chapter 75 "The charm." "The charm?" He thin lips light open, light words: "critical moment, can protect your life." This trip is unknown. Although he sent Yunchen to protect Ge''er secretly, as soon as he landed in Fenghua Valley, he found that the atmosphere here was extremely strange, like an intruder. Although the charm is only one-time, it''s no problem to save lives at the critical moment. "Thank you, uncle Huang." Mo Qingge gladly thanks, is ready to jump down, but was stopped. "I''m grateful and I''m not distracted." Understatement of the tone, it sounds inexplicable some arrogant. What else does he want? The next second, Gu Mian Mo approached her, and her exquisite and peerless side face came together, as if waiting for something. Mo Qingge is silent If you don''t agree, you have to kiss and hug. Uncle Huang, you are a man of one meter eight years old. You can''t do this! "Song, come on!" He urged slightly discontented. Mo Qingge had no choice but to kiss and fall on his delicate side face. Sweet and greasy, instantly spread to the bottom of my heart, heart in full bloom. This kiss, understatement, but was Mo Lin Lang eyes, a face all black down, the heart is about to envy crazy. "That trash, how dare you do this to my God!" Mo Lin Lang gnashes her teeth, and she is not breathing. "Oh, they are willing to fight each other and suffer each other. Why are you so amorous here?" Jiang Yanran sneered. "What would you like to fight and what would you like to get?" Mo Linlang snorted coldly, "I see that Mo Qingge is pasting upside down. Wait and see. She will be killed by Mo Wang soon!" Wang Ye hates the woman who pastes upside down, not to mention the waste of Mo Qingge. If you don''t clap her to death, it will be cheaper for her! Who knows, the next second, there is no picture that Mo Lin Lang expected. All they see is that Mo Wang, who has always been indifferent and merciless, stretches out his slender finger bone and rubs Mo Qingge''s hair. Yaoshou, is this the king of ink? The painting style is not right. Is it because of evil? Being hit in the face by the speed of light, Mo Linlang''s face turned black again. "Sister Linlang, why does it seem that the result is different from what you expected?" Jiang Yanran continued to sneer. "Shut up Mo Lin Lang scolded coldly, feeling that her self-esteem had been hit. Why can Mo Qingge get the special treatment of Mo Wang? In terms of appearance and strength, what is worse than her? Mo Qingge finally "gets rid of" Uncle Huang and jumps down from Bi fangniao''s back. Mo Xingchen and Yintong follow her immediately. Gu Mian Mo looked at her little princess''s back, a little bit distracted, deep ink eyes, across a trace of dejected. Cloud Mo stands on one side, secretly looking at the look of his master, light words ask: "Lord, back to the world?" "Back." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Qingge wears a long white dress, and the lotus step moves gently. The breeze occasionally blows her fluttering clothes, which looks like an immortal or a fantasy. Even Gu Yunjing, who is standing in the same place, can''t help but be amazed. Is this the dark and ugly Mo Qingge in his memory? In front of her, the girl was graceful, fair skinned, with a pair of bright and clear eyes. The scar on her face was gone. The whole person was like a reborn person, with a kind of magic power! Every frown and frown is like a charming eye. For a moment, Gu Yunjing was moved. Nowadays, Mo Qingge''s temperament is getting better and better, which is worthy of him! Mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran are jealous. They want to tear up Mo Qingge''s charming face. "Sister, why are you here?" Mo Linlang sneered in a cold voice, "I''m afraid it''s not suitable for you to come to Fenghua Valley as a waste?" "You can come as soon as you come. Why did you bring a silly boy here?" Mo Lin Lang glanced at the silver pupil and showed a sarcastic smile. The boy''s face was dull and introverted, and there was no Xuanli fluctuation around him. He was obviously a waste! I''m afraid there are few people around Mo Qingge who can use it. Otherwise, they won''t bring a waste to the secret place to die, will they? Hearing Mo Lin Lang''s sarcastic tone, Yin Tong nodded slightly and hid behind Mo Qingge for a while. He seemed to be in a bit of panic. Mo Qingge gives a soothing look to Yintong, indicating that he should not be afraid, and then disdains to say: "you plastic sisters can come, why can''t I?" fake friends? what do you mean? Mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran looked at each other in a daze. "I seem to hear that you two have a big fight for a talisman. It''s not easy to be so harmonious now." Mo Qingge has to talk about which pot he wants. "Don''t mention it!" Sure enough, Mo Linlang was in a hurry. A month ago, she and Jiang Yanran had a big fight for a talisman. For the two sisters, it was quite shameful. They were too ashamed to mention it. Then, Fu Ling is taken away by Jiang Yanran, but Jiang Yanran agrees to compete with her for the place in the trial contest. So Mo didn''t want to mention it at all. But Mo Qingge doesn''t know what to do. She deliberately mentions it in front of her. What''s wrong with it? "Oh." Jiang Yanran also made it right away, "Mo Qingge, I have a good relationship with sister Linlang. Don''t sow discord in front of our sisters!" "I''m relieved to see your sisters getting along well." Mo Qingge smiles noncommittally, with a slightly sarcastic tone. At this time, Jiang Yanran''s sight falls on Helian Rongjin. She is a little nervous and smiles to welcome her. "Elder martial brother Helian, you are here too." Jiang Yanran''s voice suddenly became tender, "last time in yunluoge, didn''t you say that you were not interested in this trial?" She said this on purpose to let Mo Qingge hear that she had met elder martial brother Helian and had a close relationship with him. However, Mo Qingge scoffs at it. "Suddenly I''m interested again." He Lian Rong Jin coldly answers a way, the face does not change color. If it wasn''t for Qingge, he really didn''t have much interest. "Elder martial brother''s mind is really elusive." Jiang Yanran said with a gentle smile, "the secret is about to open. Just in time, elder martial brother, let''s go in together? There''s also a look after! " He Lian Rong Jin glanced at her coldly and said, "as I said, I''m not your elder martial brother. You''d better not be familiar with me." "I..." Jiang Yanran bit her lower lip and was hit again. She was a little upset. "I''m sorry, master... Mr. Helian, it''s Yanran''s abrupt." Helian Rongjin ignored her, and didn''t even bother to look at her. "Qingge, let''s go!" He looked into Mo Qingge''s eyes and felt a lot of tenderness in an instant. It''s a kind of enviable tenderness. So, Mo Linlang and others also quickly follow up, iron thought with them the same way. Chapter 76 When entering Fenghua Valley, Gu Yunjing finally finds an opportunity to talk to Mo Qingge. "Mo Qingge, this time, you should follow the prince." There is no doubt about the tone of the order. "Why?" Mo Qingge doesn''t think so. "Why, don''t you?" Gu Yunjing is still condescending tone, "the prince is strong, can protect you, you obediently follow behind the prince, ensure no damage!" These words only make Mo Qingge feel funny. "Do I have to thank the prince for your kindness? But sorry, no need! " Mo Qingge refused. If you want to be the chief executive, at least you have to be uncle Huang. What is he? Xueba president''s tone of speaking to her, do you think you are the overbearing President? With such a comparison, she immediately felt that uncle Huang was more agreeable. "How can you refuse the prince?" Gu Yunjing was angry with her and said, "it''s your honor to be protected by the prince!" "Thank you. I can''t afford such an honor. You''d better protect yourself first." Mo Qingge hit him mercilessly. "Well, you don''t know what to do!" Being hit in public, Gu Yunjing suddenly feels that he has no light on his face, and his face is black. What''s the matter with Mo Qingge? I didn''t love him very much before, but now I''m more and more indifferent to him. Is it inferiority? But it doesn''t matter, with his charm and status, as long as a little initiative, Mo Qingge is not good enough to throw himself in his arms? Mo Qingge used to be ugly and useless, which was not good enough for him. Now he has regained his appearance and can barely get into his eyes, "The prince''s brother." Mo Linlang then also provoked a dissension and said, "Mo Qingge is an ungrateful waste. What''s the use of that nice face? Why do you have to take care of her? " "That looks better than you, too!" Gu Yunjing glanced at her displeasantly and said coldly. Compared with Mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran, Mo Qingge is really much more beautiful. Without the application of powder, it is amazing. Why didn''t you find that she was more beautiful than Mo Qing''e before? "I..." so straight white to be hit, Mo Linlang covered his face, angry to close the mouth. Why, all men are defending Mo Qingge, she does not grow a coquettish face? Mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran look at each other. It seems that they have reached a consensus on this point. Kill Mo Qingge in the valley to eliminate the future trouble forever, or let her face disfigure, see who she can charm! Mo Qingge didn''t care about them at all. She focused on the secret situation in front of her eyes and said in a low voice: "silver pupil, if you find anything, you should tell me in time!" After that, she worried that Yintong couldn''t understand and compared a lot of gestures. "Well..." silver pupil cleverly nodded. He is very happy when the host brings him. His task is to help the host find treasure, so in any case, we can''t let the host down. As soon as I stepped into Fenghua Valley, I felt as if I had changed the world. It was dark and gloomy, and my sight was even blocked. Silver pupil pulled the Cape of Lamo Qingge''s clothes, showing a look of panic, it seems to perceive something. The atmosphere is eerie! "Qingge, step back!" Mo Xingshen and he Lianrong brocade opened their mouths almost at the same time, and the two swords came out of their scabbard at the same time, sharp and sharp! The next second, the overwhelming blood sucking bats came down from the sky, black, dense, bleeding red eyes, very infiltrating. "It''s a vampire bat!" All of a sudden, all of them were in a panic and scattered. They took out their weapons and chopped down the uninvited guests from all directions. Those blood sucking bats are large in number, aggressive and quick in action. They are almost defenseless! Mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran, almost flustered, kept hiding behind, holding a sword in one hand and covering their face in the other, for fear that they would be disfigured. They are also too disadvantageous, just entered the valley, met with such a troublesome opponent! In contrast, Mo Qingge has a calm face. He gently raises his hand. The poison needle shoots from the Xuanwen Bracelet precisely, one by one, blocking the throat at the sight of blood! She doesn''t move much. If you don''t look carefully, you don''t know that she''s actually killing blood sucking bats, and the accuracy is terrible. Every time, her brother and Yintong don''t care about the bats! At this time, there are more and more blood sucking bats in Jiang Yanran''s body, obviously unable to cope with it, and there is no place to dodge. She stared at Mo Qingge jealously, and her heart was extremely unbalanced. Why can Mo Qingge hide behind men and pretend to be weak? Is it because she''s a loser? With her fingers tightly curled up, Jiang Yanran seems to be mad out of jealousy. With her toes gently touching the ground, she quickly sweeps behind Mo Qingge and tries to push her into the bats. Mo Qingge, die! Mo Qingge''s reaction is very fast, and his side limit flashes by. By the way, he pulls Mo Linlang as a shield for himself. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, Jiang Yanran''s palm fell on Mo Linlang and pushed Mo Linlang out, caught off guard. "Ah Mo Linlang lost his center of gravity and ran into the bats. His white face was bitten by the blood sucking bats, and the flesh and blood became blurred instantly! "Ah..." scream, incessantly, Mo Linlang covered his bloody face, fingers trembling, the first reaction is his disfigurement. Jiang Yanran stood in the same place, did not expect that he should miss, pushed the Mo Lin Lang one. Oh, but it''s good. She can''t stand ink! "Jiang Yanran, you pushed me deliberately!" Maureen''s eyes were red, and her anger was obviously too much for her. "I didn''t, it''s Mo Qingge, it''s her!" Jiang Yanran points to Mo Qingge and shirks responsibility directly. But Mo Lin Lang had already lost her mind, and she came up to hold Jiang Yanran''s neck directly. She was very emotional: "Jiang Yanran, I didn''t expect that your heart was so vicious. You disfigured me, and I won''t let you have a good time!" "What are you doing? Let go, you lunatic, ah Jiang Yanran''s words haven''t finished, she was mercilessly scratched face, scratched a ferocious bloodstain to come. The scar on the plastic sister''s face looks exactly the same! The two sisters twisted into a ball and struggled for a long time, until all the blood sucking bats were solved. The two women glared at each other fiercely. Their hair was messy and their clothes were ragged. The wounds on their faces were still bleeding. They were very ugly. Mo Qingge is just like watching a play. It has a feeling of great joy. It''s always a great pleasure to watch the game of dog biting dog! The wound on Mo Lin Lang''s face turned black gradually, and some black blood came out. "I''m... I''m poisoned!" Maureen Lang was terrified, and quickly grabbed the doctor''s clothes, "quickly, quickly treat Miss Ben!" She doesn''t want to be disfigured, and she doesn''t want to die! Chapter 77 The doctor had to treat her reluctantly. "Brother, stop it!" Seeing that Mo Xingchen was going to kill the last bat, Mo Qingge quickly stopped. Click - The blade in the hand of Mo Xingshen stops, and a strong force of confinement confines the remaining blood sucking bat in mid air. "Qingge, what''s the matter?" "This sucking bat is extraordinary. Let''s keep one. Maybe it can show us the way!" Mo Qingge found some clues as early as when he just shot. He found that the Xuanli fluctuation around the blood sucking bat is quite special! If this bat can really help them to guide the way in the valley, won''t they be able to avoid many dangers? "Don''t be kidding. Can vampire bats direct the way?" Jiang Yanran sneered and did not believe it. Mo Qingge came closer and reached out to explore the power of the vampire bat. Who knows, that sucking bat "swish", as if out of control in general, a bite up. Mo Qingge takes back the phalanx in pain, his white finger is bitten, and the dazzling blood flows out. "Qingge!" "Qingge, are you ok?" He Lianrong Jin and Mo Xingshen almost surrounded at the same time, and expressed concern. Even Gu Yunjing couldn''t help showing concern. Beauty is injured, how to see not distressed? Instead, Mo Qingge calmly took back her hand and watched the blood flowing from her fingertips turn black. "Qingge, concentrate and calm down, I will help you to force out the poisonous blood!" He Lian Rong Jin''s face suddenly changed and became serious. Gu Yunjing also hastily said: "Taiyi, come here quickly!" The doctor, who was still treating Mo Linlang, got up and said, "yes!" "Your Royal Highness!" Mo Linlang seems to be a little angry, but, "my injury is more serious than my sister, let the doctor treat me first?" Half of her face is almost destroyed, and Mo Qingge just hurt a finger. As a result, all the men revolve around the fox. Why? "Sister Qingge!" In turn, Mo Linlang continued, "your injury is not serious, let the doctor treat me first!" This fox spirit doesn''t need to hurt a finger, but also pretends to be weak and can''t live with her, right? However, Mo Qingge is just this kind of person. He just frowns a little, with a soft and weak tone, because he doesn''t want to make her feel better "But I hurt my hand and it hurts." Her tone, innocent and beautiful, I still pity, coupled with that pair of clear poor eyes, a man saw, would like to give her heart. But in the eyes of Mo Linlang, this is the behavior of white lotus! "Come here, what are you doing?" Gu Yunjing said to the doctor impatiently, "will it be reversed?" "Yes, yes!" The doctor was so scared that he had to come forward and treat the wound for Mo Qingge. "Qingge." He Lian Rong Jin poured out a clear poison pill from Chu Jie, "take this pill quickly, be careful of the spread of poison!" "Thank you, brother Helian. No, I''m fine." Mo Qingge politely refused. In fact, long before she entered the secret realm, she expected to encounter such things, so she swallowed the Qingdu pill in advance. This ordinary poison could not hurt her at all. But she just wanted to pretend to be weak, deliberately with the two plastic sisters, let them feel bad! And facts have proved that the purpose of moqingge is really achieved. Mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran''s face was gloomy, and their fingers were tightly curled up, with a look of burning anger. Especially to see all the men in front of Mo Qingge, even elder martial brother Helian hisses at her, Jiang Yanran''s state of mind is about to explode. This white lotus deliberately pretends to be weak in front of her male elder martial brother to win sympathy. She would like to take a knife and scratch Mo Qingge''s bewitching face! For a long time, the doctor took care of Mo Qingge''s injury, and then slowly went back to continue to detoxify Mo Linlang. Mo Qingge got up and said: "this vampire bat has a memory of the secret place in his mind. We must follow it and take the quickest shortcut!" He Lian Rong Jin nodded: "so, let''s follow it." Mo Qingge Leng Leng, thought, who is talking to you, I am talking to my brother! Then, the vampire bat leads the way in front of him, and a group of people follow him, stepping into the secret place. Occasionally, a few low-level monsters come out, but there is no threat. After walking through a desolate land, there are two routes in front of us: land on the left and water on the right. They stopped and looked at each other, as if they didn''t know how to go. "Why don''t we split up?" Gu Yunze offered. Just when Mo Qingge was entangled, Xuanli''s voice suddenly sounded in his heart: "master, don''t tangle, these two are just different routes, the destination is the same!" "I see." "You ask Yintong which way is safer. He can see it!" Xuanli then told the way. "Good." So, Mo Qingge asked Yintong in a low voice, "Yintong, which of these two routes should we take?" With that, he made a general gesture to Yintong. Silver pupil lift eyes, that clear eyes color a flash, pointed to the right side of the waterway, eyes firm. "This way?" "Well." Silver pupil nods. It seems easy to walk by land, but what you will encounter is far more terrible than that by water! "Good." Mo Qingge immediately decided, "brother, let''s take the waterway!" Fortunately, before she came to the secret place, she was ready for everything. She prepared a Xuanzhou early and put it in the Xuanwen bracelet. "Hello Jiang Yanran quickly called her, "sister, are you crazy? There may be river monsters hidden in the waterway. In case of wind and waves, isn''t it safer to go to the left? " Mo Qingge hummed coldly: "I''m just planning to go by water. It''s your own business which side you want to go. It doesn''t matter to me! Brother, let''s go! " "You Jiang Yanran''s face turned red with anger. Because she knows which side Mo Qingge will go, elder martial brother Helian and the prince will follow. In the end, even if she wanted to travel by land, she would have to keep company with Mo Linlang. Sure enough, Helian Rongjin and Gu Yunjing followed to the left and took out the Xuanzhou prepared in advance. Who knows, that Xuan boat just fell into the water, then instantly sank, was corroded into nothingness, almost in a flash! "This water... Is corpse water!" Gu Yunjing surprised voice, scared not light. Corpse water can instantly melt human skin, blood and even bones! Don''t say it''s human, even if you throw a piece of black iron down, it can be instantly melted into water, with no residue left! Suddenly, everyone''s heart was cold, Gu Yunjing stepped back, a little scared. Chapter 78 "Let''s... Let''s go another way." Jiang Yanran was also very scared. Such a terrible River, even if there is a Xuan boat, if you accidentally fall down, or accidentally storm, splash the water on your body, I''m afraid it will be disfigured! Mo Linlang also nodded, subconsciously back a few steps, dare not go forward. "Qingge, it seems that this road is not easy to go." He Lian Rong Jin smiles and takes out a Xuan boat from Chu Jie. This time, he set a boundary around the Xuanzhou. The Xuanzhou fell lightly on the water and was no longer corroded. All the people were staring at the safe Xuanzhou, and their eyes were straight, Elder martial brother Helian is really powerful. If you get on his Xuan boat, nothing will happen. Just as Jiang Yanran was still daydreaming, Helian Rongjin took a look at Mo Qingge and sincerely invited him to say: "Qingge, come and ride with me?" In a word, Jiang Yanran''s lungs almost exploded! "No more." Who knows, Mo Qingge is still indifferent to refuse, put his Xuanzhou into the water, but it has not been eroded. Helian Rongjin looks at her Xuanzhou carefully, but the bottom of the boat is wiped with a layer of spirit liquid to isolate the corpse water, which can keep the Xuanzhou for a while, but it can only last for two hours at most. If you don''t finish the waterway in two hours, the consequences will be unimaginable! But even so, he admired the girl. Mo Qingge three people on the Xuanzhou, Helian Rongjin helpless smile, also on their own Xuanzhou. The remaining five stood on the shore, looking at each other, apparently at a loss. Jiang Yanran bit her lower lip, and with a smile on her face, she went to beg Helian Rongjin: "Mr. Helian, can you take Yanran for a ride?" She doesn''t believe, oneself all so active request, He Lian Rong brocade also want to continue to be hard hearted. "Sorry, I can''t." He Lian Rong Jin''s tone, indifference to the extreme. His Xuan boat, can''t casually sit for others, don''t want to let Qingge misunderstanding, he and other women have what entanglement. Being cruelly rejected, Jiang Yanran is dejected and has to stop talking. "Qingge, your Xuan boat is quite spacious. Why don''t you give us a ride?" Finally, Gu Yunjing thick skinned, began to ask Mo Qingge for help. "Yes." Mo Linlang nodded and said, "anyway, you don''t care more about us. We can take care of each other." When Mo Qingge looked at their big mouth, he felt a little ridiculous, but he didn''t refuse "Well, you can come up, but now that you''re on my Xuan boat, you have to listen to me, or I''ll be unhappy and throw you all down, you know?" Ordinary Xuan boats need Xuan force to push them to work. With these free labor forces, why not? "Good." Although they were upset, they could only bear to accept it. So, the remaining five people on the boat together, Mo Qingge''s boat is not big, eight people sitting on it, really a little crowded. "Qingge." He Lian Rong Jin narrowed his peach blossom eyes and joked, "you are so crowded over there. Do you want to come and sit down?" "No, it''s fine." Mo Qingge replied casually. Looking at elder martial brother Helian with peach blossom on Mo Qingge''s face, Jiang Yanran''s face is extremely ugly. On the Xuan boat, Gu Yunjing and Gu Yunze took turns holding the boat. The lake looked calm. "Oh, Jiang Yanran, what are you looking at?" Mo Linlang said sarcastically, "it''s a shame that you can''t paste Mr. Helian upside down? I don''t want to weigh my weight! " For Jiang Yanran just behavior, she can still hate in the heart. "Mo Linlang, shut up Jiang Yanran suddenly became angry, "don''t look at your ugly face now, just like the ugly eight monsters, what qualifications do you have to say about me?" Mo Linlang covered his bloody face, as if he had been poked to the pain: "bitch, are not you harmed?" "Who are you calling a bitch? Mo Linlang, I''ll tell you, it''s your own sin that you can''t live. You can''t blame others! " Jiang Yanran is not willing to be outdone. Mo Linlang''s fingers curled up tightly and angrily pushed Jiang Yanran. "Ah..." Jiang Yanran screamed and grabbed the edge of the boat in a hurry. The whole Xuan boat was shaking violently, a little terrifying. "Don''t move. If you move again, I''ll throw you all down!" Ink star sink not happy way. Jiang Yanran is scared to hide in the Xuan boat, dare not move, Mo Linlang black a face, also can''t speak. At this moment, they are probably thinking, what kind of cruel means to kill each other. And Xuanzhou still kept shaking, just move, seems to disturb what, the whole lake, began to restless. "There are... There are changes!" Gu Yunjing''s face turned pale with fright and stepped back. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, a huge water monster came out of the water. Its black body was more than five meters high, its ferocious face was extremely fierce, and its terrible fangs were exposed. It seemed that it could swallow both the Xuan boats in one bite. "Water monster!" The water monster seemed to be startled. With a violent slap, he patted the dark boat of Mo Qingge. He was already angry! "Ah..." Mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran were stunned when they saw such a ferocious behemoth for the first time. They were frightened and screamed, and they were still in the same place, at a loss. It''s over. They''re dead this time! "Shut up, all of you Mo Qingge frowned slightly and rubbed her ears. When the words fell, the Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a long bone whip and twisted the hand of the water monster. The next second, Mo Qingge jumps up, pushes Xuanzhou away with a strong backhand, and delays the water monster''s action with a long bone whip. Dong¡ª¡ª The water monster clapped it with one hand and started to stir up waves, but it just failed to smash Xuanzhou. He was so angry that he threw Mo Qingge''s body out of control. "Qingge!" Mo Xingshen flies up and holds his sister''s body. His low eyes are about to fall on Xuanzhou, but he finds that Xuanzhou has been moved by Jiang Yanran and Mo Linlang. At this time, due to inertia, it will fall directly into the water, and then the body will be instantly corroded, and there is no bones left! The two sisters who secretly moved Xuanzhou away showed a fierce smile. Mo Qingge, you brother and sister are waiting to turn into blood! "You, you..." the silver pupil sitting on the Xuan boat couldn''t see any more. He got up in a hurry and said two words. These two ungrateful women were killed by the water monster if they didn''t have a master just now, but now they want to kill their master. It''s so mean! Chapter 79 "You dumb man, what do you say? Shut up Mo Linlang exclaimed impatiently. Silver pupil finger bone tightly curled up, eager to push them down. "Come on, push this mute down, too!" Jiang Yanran wished they were all dead. "Well, throw him down?" "Qingge!" At the critical moment, Helian Rongjin suddenly mobilizes Xuanzhou and catches the fallen brother and sister. Enron falls on the Xuan boat, ink star sink slightly relieved a breath, still have some to be shaken. "Qingge, are you ok?" Mo Qingge got up from the ground, his cold eyes were full of rage, staring at another Xuanzhou coldly. The two sisters escorted the silver pupil and tried to throw it down. "Stop it!" Mo Qingge becomes angry with indignation and throws out the long bone whip. Pa Pa¡ª¡ª Two sharp, fell on the hands of the two sisters, instant flesh and blood DC. "Ah Silver pupil see potential, push away two people, jump to the Xuanzhou where Mo Qingge is. "You two guys, you''re killing people!" Mo Xingchen points to them and gnashes his teeth. "Mo Qingge, you''re not dead. You''re so lucky!" Mo Linlang sneered coldly. Anyway, Xuanzhou is already in their hands. There''s no need to continue teasing Mo Qingge. "Give us back the boat!" Ink star sink cold way. "What if you don''t?" Jiang Yanran said with a contemptuous smile. "You..." "Brother, forget it." Mo Qingge patted him on the shoulder, "a Xuan boat, just give it to them. Let''s make do and leave first with Mr. Helian!" Mo Qingge is not magnanimous, but she knows that her Xuan boat can support three hours on the lake at most. After three hours, they are waiting for the collective to turn into blood! "Then we''ll go first." Hearing Mo Qingge mention himself, Helian Rongjin is also happy. Therefore, he quickly turned the Xuanzhou, quickly bypassed the water monster''s attack, left the original place, the powerful pressure, aroused waves, directly trapped their Xuanzhou in the original place, and stabilized it for a long time. After barely stabilizing, the water monster was in front of them, showing a vicious face, and clapped it down. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah "Run, get around it!" "It''s easy for you to say. This water monster is quick and bulky. How can it be so easy to get around?" "What should we do now, to die?" On the Xuan boat, there is a constant lament. They watch Mo Qingge and the three leave in the Xuan boat of Helian Rongjin, but there is nothing they can do. Now, they have to pray for themselves. It''s lucky that they won''t be eaten by water monsters! On the other side, he Lianrong brocade''s Xuan boat soon found its way out. Visible to the naked eye, not far away is the exit. "We''re going out." Suddenly, a cry for help came from my ear. "Help, help!" Looking up, I saw that not far away, there was a rickety Xuan boat, which should have come from another direction. The Xuan boat was about to fall apart. Two women on the boat were pulling a man in black. They could not hold the man in black. "Please help our elder martial brother!" One of the girls saw that Mo Qingge looked at her and threw a pleading look at her. "Who are you?" Mo Qingge''s tone is flat and has no intention of saving people. "We are the disciples of Qiyun castle, one of the five major sects in the northern underworld. Just after being attacked by the water monster, we managed to escape. Then we met the storm and saw that our elder martial brother was about to fall." The girl''s tone was a little worried, "Please help us, ladies and gentlemen. We will thank you very much." Qiyunbao? One of the five major gates of the northern underworld? Mo Qingge heard this word for the first time. He was curious. Seeing her sincere tone, he nodded slightly. That''s all. I''ll be kind and help them! So, Mo Qingge and Mo Xingshen look at each other, fly to the opposite Xuan boat, grab the man''s arm, and pull the man up. The man landed on the Xuan boat, slightly relieved, and quickly said, "thank you very much!" Suddenly, he saw the face of Mo Qingge and was surprised. This girl... As like as two peas, they are the same as their faces. Qiyun castle is a branch of the Qiyun hall in Wanjie. The saint, who is far away from Wanjie, has been lucky enough to meet her. She is so beautiful that she will never forget it. In front of me, this young girl and their saint are just carved out of the same mold! "What are you staring at me for?" Mo Qingge is about to be stared at by him. The girl behind the man was uncomfortable to see her elder martial brother staring at Mo Qingge like this. The elder martial brother didn''t look at him so seriously. He was so fascinated by a woman who met by chance. Think of here, the girl to Mo Qingge cast a look of hatred. Fox charmer! "Oh, nothing." The man shook his head, "just feel that the girl looks like a saint of my family." "Saint?" Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing, "don''t be kidding!" Brother, you have to be a little technical in chatting up, OK? "Elder martial brother, our Xuan boat is going to sink!" The girl finally couldn''t see it any more, so she simply changed the topic. The man turned his head and looked at the seeping boat. He was worried. He Lian Rong Jin saw the situation and said: "anyway, I''m going to go ashore soon. I''d like to borrow you to avoid it!" He is looking at the face of Qingge! The man raised his head and looked at the four eyes of he Lianrong brocade. Suddenly he was surprised: "he, he Liangong, is that you?" He didn''t expect to meet the childe of Helian family here. Helian aristocratic family and qiyunbao are one of the five major gates in the northern underworld, so he naturally knew Helian Rongjin. "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t come up, you will be flooded." Helian Rongjin doesn''t want to deal with them. "Thank you for your help." The man is no longer polite, then, a few people together on the Helian Rong Jin Xuan boat. "I''m Leng Lingqian, a disciple of Qiyun castle." Calm down, the man took the initiative to introduce, "these two are my younger martial sisters, lengxue and Lengyue." Mo Qingge looks at her, and lengxue and Lengyue cast an unfriendly look at her. Did you invite them and provoke them? "What do you call a girl?" Leng Lingqian asked again. "Mo Qingge." Indifferent three words, no feelings. "Mo Qingge is a nice name." Leng Lingqian smiles and is interested in this girl. However, just because she looks so much like a saint! Chapter 80 Lengxue''s face turned black, and she was very unhappy. Elder martial brother, you can''t be confused by this fox spirit! "Today''s kindness is that our Qiyun Castle owes you a favor. If you have any requests in the future, you can come to Qiyun castle!" Leng Lingqian''s tone is sincere. "Well." Mo Qingge readily accepted it. "You must have come from the Empire?" Lengxue took the initiative to ask, "well, it''s not easy for people of your empire to come to Fenghua valley. It''s hard to think of a checkpoint. Unlike our big gate, we have no fear at all. If you can establish a relationship with our Qiyun castle, you can enjoy it secretly!" Between the lines, there is contempt for the Empire. After all, even if the emperor of the Empire saw them, he would give them three points. On weekdays, they see ordinary Empire people in qiyunbao, especially people from small families, walking horizontally. They don''t want to look them in the eye! "Yes, you have great skills in Qiyun castle. You need to be saved." Mo Qingge spoke long and sarcastically. "You..." make complaints about the cold and snowy face, and whisper, "the imperialist people are really rude and vulgar." "Cold snow, don''t be rude!" Cold Ling thousand deep voice interrupted her words, "they are our life-saving benefactor!" "Elder martial brother, how can you be partial to others?" Leng Xue muttered, very dissatisfied. The elder martial brother was angry with her for a woman, and he was a woman who met by chance. This is unprecedented! On weekdays, the elder martial brother loves her very much. "I told you to shut up!" Leng Lingqian scolds coldly, and then apologizes to Mo Qingge, "sorry, Miss Mo, my younger martial sister is not sensible and has no words to hide. Don''t blame me, girl." "Oh, it''s OK. It''s no surprise." Mo Qingge is too lazy to pay attention. Cold snow cold hum a, ferocious stare Mo Qingge one eye, in the heart imbalance to the extreme. She can''t let this woman get too close to her elder martial brother. She can''t give her a chance! Soon, Xuanzhou came to the shore, and they went with qiyunbao and followed Yintong to the fairyland. This place is open and vast, full of people from a larger family. In the fairyland, there is a large area of herbs with good color, which can be seen by people with bright eyes. These herbs are rare, and they are all treasures above the fourth level! All of a sudden, a large area of fairy grass appeared. Everyone was stunned and salivated. They couldn''t help it any more. These immortal grasses, at least, can be used for them to live in yunbao for five or six years! At this time, almost all the major families went to the fairyland and watched outside the fairyland. They looked at each other and the atmosphere was solidified. It was obvious that there was a dispute. Mo Qingge thinks that they are probably discussing how to distribute these immortal grasses. After all, all the great families and empires are not vegetarians. They all want to get a piece of the Fenghua valley. Now in this fairyland, it''s obvious that they should pick up money. If they don''t, they will be stupid! "Elder martial brother, there are a lot of fairyland grass. If we come to Fenghua Valley, it''s not wrong!" Cold snow look, very excited. Their Qiyun castle is an alchemy family, and their demand and desire for fairy grass is greater than any other family! "Don''t act rashly. I''m afraid these people are already covetous!" Leng Lingqian still has a long mind. At this time, a man in jade crown and blue in the crowd said, "Mr. Leng, you are just in time. We are discussing with the North Star college how to divide these fairy grasses." The speaker is the little master of Xuantian sect, Long Yan. "Lord long Shao is joking." Leng Lingqian is neither humble nor haughty. "Today, there are at least hundreds of families and sects in Fenghua valley. Even if we share the fairyland equally, we can''t only consider our five major sects!" Mo Qingge, with a smile, thought that this cold Ling thousand a board one eye, is quite a gentleman. But in this case, to be a gentleman, you have to suffer losses and be slaughtered! "Ha ha ha!" Long Yan only thought his words were ridiculous. "Mr. Leng always boasted of justice, but don''t forget that this is Fenghua Valley, not a place to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality. Everything depends on his ability. This is the eternal truth!" His meaning is very simple. Whoever has the ability will get more. At this time, an elder of the North Star College said: "today we are gathered in Fenghua valley. It''s really bad for us to fight against each other..." "All right, all right!" Long Yan interrupted his words, "you all speak high sounding, don''t they all come for fairy grass? What''s the point of these hypocritical words? Whoever has the ability will take them away! " After that, he waved to the disciples behind him. The next second, the disciples of xuantianzong took out their weapons and rushed to pick up the fairy grass. "Long Yan, you are crazy!" Xuantianzong a start, other families immediately can''t see down, have ordered to start fighting. Even the North Star Academy and qiyunbao started to work. For a moment, the scene was a bit chaotic. "Qingge, shall we take advantage of the chaos and grab some?" Mo Xingchen looks at the scuffle in front of him and asks. These people are crazy for fairy grass! Mo Qingge''s tone was still calm: "now the fierce atmosphere in the war circle is too heavy. If you go in, you will die." "But..." Mo Xingchen looked at so many fairy grasses, and he really couldn''t help it. A little later, these good fairy grass will be trampled by those people, he looked at all feel distressed. "Brother, let''s do this." Mo Qingge points to the Dragon Yan in the ring and asks, "do you see the man in blue?" "I see." "Well, you follow him. Don''t do anything. If you are in danger, just hide. Then just pick up the fairy grass!" Mo Qingge gives him some serious advice. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The ink star sinks the facial expression: "can you do?" Is it too shameless to pick up things after others? "Listen to me, that''s right." Mo Qingge has a clear mind. According to her observation, in this battle circle, Long Yan''s strength can at least rank in the top three. Following him, there is basically no danger, and he can pick up the leak for nothing. What''s wrong. "Well, then... I''ll try!" Although some reluctant in the heart, but ink star sink or hard scalp to get up, carefully followed in the Long Yan behind. At this time, Long Yan is fighting with an elder of the North Star Academy. When he enters the heaven and escapes to the earth, his weapons are almost sparking. But Mo Xing couldn''t move his face, so he picked up the fairy grass behind him and dodged from time to time. Although this is not a gentleman, it''s really not too cool! Chapter 81 "Mo Qingge!" At the right time, an angry female voice came from my ear with hatred. Mo Qingge turns his head and sees the five people... Not exactly, they should be four people. The accompanying doctor is missing for no reason. Gu Yunjing brothers, Mo Linlang and Jiang Yanran are left in a mess. Their clothes are tattered and their faces are covered with bloodstains. At first sight, they have just escaped from death. The doctor disappeared, but these four people barely survived. It is conceivable that they could have stepped on the doctor''s body to get ashore. "Oh, you are still alive." Mo Qingge sneered lightly. "Mo Qingge, are you not afraid of retribution if you want to kill us by doing such a heartless thing?" Mo Linlang''s fingers curled up tightly, burning in anger. "I''m kind enough to give you Xuanzhou. How can I be heartless?" Mo Qingge hummed coldly, but he didn''t think so. However, this sentence made the two sisters very popular. What kind of good will give Xuanzhou to them? Not to mention, before Mo Qingge left, he deliberately let the water monsters besiege them, and the Xuanzhou left behind only lasted less than two hours, then sank. They managed to escape from the mouth of the water monster, and encountered a sunken ship, so they had to step on the body of the accompanying doctor and barely saved a life. Nevertheless, there are still injuries of different degrees on the four of them. Two of Mo Linlang''s fingers have been melted by the corpse water! All this is because of Mo Qingge, she created it! "Your Highness." Mo Linlang looks at Gu Yunjing and asks him for help. "Mo Qingge is vicious. You can''t let her go!" Gu Yunjing is obviously angry, but when he sees Mo Qingge''s innocent face, his anger is half gone, and he can''t get angry. What''s wrong with him? "I see you. Don''t be too busy dealing with me." Mo Qingge pointed to the fairyland in front of them, deliberately diverting their attention, "it''s really outrageous not to pick so many fairyland." After the words of Mo Qingge fell, they noticed the fairyland in front of them, and their eyes were straight. If you pick any of these fairy grasses and take them back to sell, they will be very valuable! So they didn''t care to argue with Mo Qingge first. Without saying a word, they rushed to the fairyland. Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows the next second, a burst of violent roar from the sky, the whole earth will be shaken. The two sisters, who were going to pick the fairy grass, were staggered and fell to the ground. The sky suddenly became gloomy and gloomy, and the whole sky was covered with a layer of sinister atmosphere. What happened? Then, there was a huge roar, and suddenly a huge "meteorite" came down from the sky. The meteorite with hot fire all around, with the speed of electric light flint, smashed down towards the fairyland. Bang¡ª¡ª Before everyone could react, the fireball fell to the ground in a frenzy, shaking everyone out. The person who was accidentally hit by the fireball was instantly burned out and melted into ashes. "Ah..." scream, suddenly all over the fairyland. Wheezing¡ª¡ª In the air, there was a shrill cry. A powerful and hot fire phoenix fell down from the sky with the edge of killing. With a breath, a large area of people died. The whole fairyland is full of fire. When the fire phoenix smolders, hundreds of people will be killed instantly! "Ah..." countless bodies were blasted in the air and suddenly died. Fairyland turned into a terrible sea of fire, people in the sea of fire, escape everywhere, panic. "Run, the beast is coming!" Then, the fairyland turned into a mess, and all the people scattered. They were so scared that their legs softened. Their first reaction was to run. This is the fire phoenix, the ancient beast, which is impossible to appear in the whole northern underworld. In the eyes of Fire Phoenix, they are just a group of ants! Maybe the ancient beasts could not see that they were so greedy, so they came down from the sky and wanted to kill all of them. "Run, run, the beast is coming. The beast will punish us!" "Run..." "Brother!" Seeing Mo Xingshen disappear in the sea of fire, Mo Qingge suddenly panics and rushes to the sea of fire. Everyone was running out, and she was the only one to go into the sea of fire. "Qingge, don''t go. It''s a phoenix fire. If you touch it, it will be gone!" He Lianrong brocade quickly pulls her arm, concern way. "Let go!" Mo Qingge pushes away his hand and goes straight to the fairyland. At this time, her brain is blank. She is only worried about her brother''s safety and whether he will be swallowed by the fire. "Qingge!" He Lianrong brocade had to catch up, silver pupil also catch up, don''t want to see the master alone risk. Mo Qingge flies through the sea of fire, avoiding the attack of the Phoenix. His eyes are searching eagerly and his heart is burning. She regretted that just now she should not let her brother into the fairyland. If her brother had any mistakes, she would never forgive herself! "Brother, brother, Mo Xingshen!" She searched around, calling out her brother''s name eagerly, and her heart was already in a mess. Clang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the ear came the sound of the broken position, accompanied by the voice of ink star sink: "Qingge!" Mo Qingge looked back and saw that the graben was cracking and a deep gully was burning by the Phoenix Fire. Mo Xingshen grasped the graben tightly and was about to fall into the gully. And under the ravine, it''s all hot Phoenix Fire! Don''t say it''s falling, even if it''s closer, it''s going to be dead. "Star sinking!" Mo Qingge hurried forward, grabbed Mo Xingshen''s arm and tried to pull him up, "brother, give me that hand!" Mo Xing climbed up and reluctantly stretched out his other hand. The next second, Mo Qingge firmly grasp, but because he can''t use the force, he can''t rely on his own strength to pull him up. The whole body has been surrounded by the sea of fire. Even Xuanli seems to be suppressed and can''t be exerted. Mo Qingge''s body is constantly moving down. He is about to be dragged down by Mo Xing. "Qingge, let go!" Ink star sink see in the eye, anxious in the heart, "don''t let go, you will also fall down!" "No, hold on!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, holding his hand firmly in one hand and the ground firmly in the other. His nails were worn out and a lot of blood came out. In any case, she will not let go! "Let go!" Mo Xingchen is very worried, seeing that the fire has spread over, he simply tries to release Mo Qingge''s hand. It''s nothing for him to fall alone. He can''t involve his sister to die with him! Chapter 82 "Brother, what are you doing? Hold on to my hand Aware that he tried to release his hand, Mo Qingge quickly grasped some. "Let go, or we''ll both fall!" Mo Xingchen said calmly, "don''t worry about me. If you leave here, take good care of yourself and find a good man to marry you. If you can''t find him, Gu Mian Mo will make do with it..." If he dies today, someone will have to take care of his sister in the future. "What are you talking about?" Mo Qingge was so embarrassed by his last words that he said, "don''t talk nonsense, you''ll be fine!" The wrists of both of them are worn out with blood. Mo Xingshen sighs a little and releases Mo Qingge''s hand. "Qingge, go "Brother!" Being released, Mo Qingge is shocked. At the critical moment, a red shadow passed quickly, and immediately pulled up Mo Xingshen''s body. It was Helian Rongjin. "Brother!" Mo Qingge was still in shock, and quickly grabbed Mo Xingshen''s arm, "let me see where I was hurt." "Qingge, I''m fine." Ink star sink is also slightly relieved. "Qingge, let''s get out of here. This place is going to collapse. If we don''t go, we won''t be able to go." Helian Rongjin looked at the red sky and said to remind him. Phoenix, the god beast, is clearly a god beast existing in the world. Why did it appear in the northern underworld? Among them, there must be a source! "Well." Mo Qingge nodded gently, just got up, but suddenly there was a strong force, suddenly pushed her. "Ah..." The next second, Mo Qingge''s body lost its center of gravity and fell directly into the graben. "Qingge!" Bang¡ª¡ª Then, the roar continued, the sky fell apart, and instantly split the ground in front of us in two. The fire erupted, and stones fell from the sky. Almost in a twinkling of an eye, the whole road was blocked. Helian Rongjin and Moxing were blocked, and the whole sky seemed to collapse. The fire continued to fall from the sky, where it fell, there was only room to dodge. And Mo Qingge''s body, straight down, see below is the Phoenix Fire, as long as infected, with her body must be gone. Finger bone tightly curled up, ink song eyes color cold, obviously not willing to die. Fingernails embedded in the flesh, blood, instant red charm of her palm. Then, the charm radiates a golden light and turns into a boundary, wrapping Mo Qingge''s body. Mo Qingge suddenly feels that the temperature of her whole body has finally returned to normal. This is the charm that uncle Huang left for her. It really saved her life at the critical moment! The jiejie lifted Mo Qingge up and landed on the ground. But Mo Qingge looked up and found that everything in front of her changed dramatically. There was a sea of fire everywhere, and all the people fled from where they were. All the roads around her were blocked by stones, and there was no shadow of Mo Xingshen and Helian Rongjin. All of a sudden, what Mo Qingge can be sure is that they all escaped. They were not lucky and were trapped in the middle of the fire. Even the road was blocked! What kind of operation is this? Just now she remembered that someone pushed her on purpose, and she could figure out with her toes who moved her hand. I''ll wait for her to go out and take revenge on the plastic sisters! At this time, the fire phoenix still roam in the sky, constantly breathing, as if angry in general. The only difference is that in the air, there is a white figure, tall and indifferent, not stained with dust, suspended in mid air, holding a long sword, standing opposite the fire phoenix. Breeze, occasionally blowing the white clothes that flutter, like fairy like fantasy, from afar, like the arrival of nine gods. Mo Qingge sat down in the same place, only vaguely saw the white back, the whole body shining. Like the God of heaven! Why is there one more person? The fire phoenix breathes furiously. The white clothes are surrounded by the fire all over the sky. The burning breath can turn people into ashes in an instant. However, the white clothes were calm. The fierce sword Qi instantly scattered the fire light. With a "click", the fire phoenix was cut off its wings and wailed. I''ll go. Is this guy human? It''s the ancient beast Phoenix, which can destroy the existence of an empire. This guy... Just cut off his wings! Then, Mo Qingge couldn''t turn her eyes. She watched the fire phoenix being beaten away, whining for days, and there was no room to fight back. Every time we meet each other, we can stir up layers of shock and collapse. God, fight! This man, too terrible, is an ancient beast. In his hands, like a cat and a dog, he has no fighting power. He is beaten so hard that he can''t run away. Everything seems to be under his control. The white dress was calm and indifferent. It was extremely elegant, cool and deadly. God''s family is God''s family! The fire phoenix whines constantly, and is forced to the corner. The white clothes are suspended in the air. The long sword is sharp, and it turns into more than ten sword shadows in an instant. It encircles the fire phoenix and has no way back. Wheezing¡ª¡ª In the next second, more than ten sword shadows stab into the fire phoenix''s body, blood dripping, and the fire phoenix howls wildly, constantly struggling, as if out of control, ferocious and twisted! The sky and the earth vibrated, the wings of fire phoenix were cut off, and the body fell heavily. With a bang, a huge pit was smashed out, and the ground was shocked for a long time. Even Mo Qingge almost didn''t stand still. He witnessed the fire phoenix being cruelly abused, being pierced by more than ten swords and falling! And the white clothes turned into a shadow and disappeared. Mo Qingge took a cool breath and was still a little shaken. What did she see just now? "Go and see. Maybe there''s something unexpected." Mo Qingge gets up and goes in the direction of the Phoenix falling. Fire phoenix fell to the ground in confusion, hit heavily on the ground, hit a huge pit. At this time, its wings were cut off, the phoenix tail was cut off, and its whole body was bloody and fleshy. It lay motionless on the ground, and its body twitched slightly, which was the end of the crossbow. Floating white clothes, light landing, like killing God, fell in front of the fire phoenix. Although he had just experienced a killing, the white clothes were not stained with any bloodstain, and still spotless. The moonlight sprinkled on the man''s exquisite and peerless side face, which was very beautiful. The breeze moved his swaying clothes and his three thousand green silk, which was as bright as a jade tree in front of the wind. Fire phoenix saw the man in front of him, who was just like a God. In his haughty eyes, there was only panic and despair. The white man''s lips are slightly crooked, and his face looks like a smile, but it''s cold and murderous. That gorgeous face, not Gu Mian Mo who can be. Chapter 83 The ink on Gu''s bed is a white robe of brocade color. It floats with the wind. It has long and white phalanges and a bloodthirsty blade, but there is no trace of blood on its whole body. "Your Majesty, spare your life, spare your life!" The fire phoenix retreated and pleaded, in a desperate tone. It never thought that the demon emperor fell to the North underworld, and his cultivation fell to the bottom, but he could kill it without any effort. "To kill you is to dirty my hands." Gu Mian ink lips slightly Yang, tone contemptuous. This man, the bearing field is too strong, obviously the voice is not big, the tone is light, but can make people shudder! "Your Majesty, I am wrong, I am really wrong!" The fire phoenix trembled and begged, as if seeing hope. If your majesty said that, there is still room for maneuver. The next second, a shadow across, cloud Chen dressed in a black robe, kneeling in front of Gu Mian Mo: "master!" Cloud Chen glanced at the fire phoenix that was dying, this just relaxed tone. It seems that his worry is superfluous. The master can solve this problem. "Yunchen, I don''t want to dirty my hands." Gu Mian''s ink thin lips opened lightly, and his tone of indifference was like a trial, "you cut off the head of this disorderly subject and thief, and send it to Luan Feng palace, let Feng Yun Tian have a look!" Feng Yuntian is the father of Fire Phoenix! Hear here, fire phoenix eyes lax, scared to death. Originally, the demon Emperor didn''t want to kill him. He didn''t want to dirty his hands. "Yes Cloud Chen mercilessly, draw out the blade, mercilessly cut down the head of Fire Phoenix. "Ah..." the cry cut across the sky. There is no change in the color of the inked surface. "Master." Yunchen glanced at the full moon in the sky and said, "today is the night of full moon. Why don''t you go back to the world with me? The world is rich in Xuanli, and it''s easier to heal..." "You go back to Wanjie first and finish this matter. I have another plan!" Gu Mo interrupted his words with a light tone. "Yes, then... Master, be careful!" Drop this sentence, cloud Chen takes the corpse of Fire Phoenix, turn into afterimage, instantly disappear in situ. Wanjie is superior to thousands of low-level continents, and the upper level continent, while Beiming continent is only one of thousands of low-level continents. By comparison, it is far less abundant than Wanjie. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wanjie, luanfeng palace, magnificent. "Palace... Palace master, please have a look!" The bodyguard presented the treasure box tremblingly. When he opened it, there was a bloody head inside. Suddenly, the middle-aged man on the seat turned pale with fright and cried out: "Fengye, my son!" How could it be? How could it be? "Who did it and who did it?" Feng Yun day anger, blood red eyes as if to kill. "Phoenix Palace master!" Ear, came a cold voice. Feng Yun day raised his head, saw cloud Chen dressed in a black robe, slowly approaching, the whole body is showing a strong air of indifference. Feng Yun Tian''s body trembled slightly, and he was obviously guilty: "Yunchen..." "Feng Yun Tian, I''m following the order of the demon emperor to wake you up." Yun Chen''s tone, cold to the extreme, "this Luan Feng palace, it''s better to be self-contained, not to add chaos to the demon world, today, the demon emperor personally cut off Feng Ye this chaotic subject thief, but as an example!" Kill and kill. There''s no reason. Feng Yun Tian''s finger bones are tightly curled up. She has already hated to the extreme in her heart, but she can only try to suppress her anger "My Lord is joking. How dare I be presumptuous under the eyes of the demon emperor?" He was gnashing his teeth in his heart, hoping to lift the whole sea. "Well." For this answer, cloud Chen is still satisfied, "words have been brought, you kind from treasure, I leave!" He didn''t talk much nonsense. He left this sentence and turned around and left. "Damn it As soon as Yunchen left, fengyuntian was very angry. He smashed the white jade table in front of him with one hand. "This little demon emperor is really kind!" "Please calm down, master!" He doesn''t understand, isn''t the demon emperor''s cultivation broken and depressed? Why can you kill him so easily? No matter how poor his children are, they have been in the advanced Xuanshen realm for many years. How can they die at the hands of a little demon emperor whose cultivation has fallen sharply? Is it true that the rumors outside are all false, that the cold poison in the demon emperor''s body is all pretended, and that the fall of cultivation is also false? "Come on Feng Yun day more think more terror, hastily ordered, "life that 200000 troops, quickly evacuate from the North Sea!" "Yes Before the demon emperor finds out, it''s better to withdraw the troops as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don''t know what the consequences will be. Although the little demon emperor has been on the throne for less than a hundred years, it seems that he underestimated a lot, which is not as easy to deal with as he imagined. In the future, it''s better to be careful and subtle, and don''t act rashly! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Qingge goes all the way to find the place where the Phoenix falls. The fire light in the sky seems to burn the earth to nothingness. "Cough..." everywhere is smoke, choking Mo Qingge some suffocation, but still want to go near to have a look. Anyway, the roads in all directions are blocked, and she can''t get out for a moment. It''s better to go and have a look. Maybe there will be any surprise. Suddenly, she saw not far away, came a white figure, clothes swaying, like a relegated immortal. "Song er..." Approaching, she saw the man''s face clearly and was surprised: "Uncle Huang? Why are you here? " What''s more, it came from the direction of Fire Phoenix''s fall. What surprised Mo Qingge was that he could walk out of that place alive? "Well." Gu Mian ink only light should way, "pass by." pass by? All those people have run away. Does he still choose the most dangerous way to pass by? That''s really unusual! "Uncle Huang, are you hurt?" Suddenly, Mo Qingge saw a scar on his wrist burned by the Phoenix Fire, and asked: "Are you attacked by fire phoenix? Are you pursued here by fire phoenix? " According to the outside world, uncle Huang is the strength of King Xuan, and the terrible fire phoenix just now is also the strength above xuanzun. If you look at the whole northern underworld, you can''t find one or two opponents. However, uncle Huang was chased by the fire phoenix all the way, except that his arm was burned, his white clothes were spotless, not even three thousand green silk. "I think so." Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, did not deny. Fengye came to Beiming to kill him, but the result was different. Xiumei frowned slightly. Mo Qingge only felt something was wrong and held his arm: "this is phoenix poisonous fire!" After touching his pulse, the poison of Phoenix poisonous fire has spread to his body quickly. His meridians are fragmented and have not yet grown well. This Phoenix Fire is extremely poisonous, which can aggravate the fragmentation of his meridians! Chapter 84 "Well." His tone was light, and he didn''t seem to care. Just now he carelessly let Feng Ye burn for a while, and the disorderly officials and thieves didn''t forget to poison him to death! Over the years, especially in the world, he was often poisoned by those who had bad intentions and tried to harm him. He has been used to it for a long time. Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and thought, this guy doesn''t care about his life at all! Another day, she must refine the antidote of Phoenix poisonous fire and give it to Uncle Huang. After all, uncle Huang treats her well. She can''t help her, can she? "Why are you here, they?" Gu Mo casually changed the topic. "They" in Gu Mian''s ink mouth refer to ink star Chen and silver pupil. "Oh, don''t mention it. I was set up." Mo Qingge did not have a good way, "thanks to your charm, otherwise, I will have been buried in the sea of fire, ashes." "I see." Hearing this, Gu Mian''s ink eyes were cold, showing a trace of evil. Those who set up xiaoge''er will die! "You... What do you know?" Mo Qingge whispered. "It''s uncle Huang who didn''t protect you just now." Gu Mian Mo gently rubbed her soft hair and said, "go, uncle Huang, I''ll take you away." After that, before Mo Qingge agreed, he hugged her slender waist. Go back and settle accounts one by one! "Wait a minute." Mo Qingge pushed him away, "Uncle Huang, listen carefully, there seems to be something moving around here!" Gu Mian Mo reluctantly loosened his finger bone and said, "it''s a monster." "Monster?" Mo Qingge''s eyes suddenly brightened, "is there any monster around here?" Mo Qingge looked around for a week, and his sight fell on the secret cave not far away. He noticed that there was a strong Xuanli wave in the cave. So, she followed the direction of Xuanli''s fluctuation and walked into the cave. Gu Mian moved the cloud step lightly and followed. The more you go in, the more intense the fluctuation of Xuanli is. The furnishings in the cave are very simple. There is only a pool of clear water, a piece of wasteland, and an easy nest made of weeds in the corner. In the weedy nest, a huge white tiger is lying on its deathbed, covered with blood and scars. Mo Qingge gets closer and finds that the white tiger has lost its vital signs. The whole body of the white tiger was burned by the poisonous fire of the Phoenix, and the whole body was burned to the eye, dripping with blood. It seems that he was attacked by huofenghuang and was killed. "It''s a pity that it''s such a good beast." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly. It has to be said that the fire phoenix is really a disaster. It suddenly appears, disrupting the order of the whole Fenghua Valley, and killing the guardian beast of Fenghua valley. Fortunately, a divine family member subdued the fire phoenix. Otherwise, the fire phoenix would have killed many more people. "Zhizhi..." Suddenly, there was a rustle in my ear. Grandma''s was very cute. Is there a monster hidden here? Mo Qingge reaches out and pokes away the white tiger''s limbs. In his arms, he falls asleep peacefully. A kitten has not opened her eyes yet... No, little white tiger! "This little white tiger, should be just born, has not yet recognized the master." Take care of the ink and thin lips. Mo Qingge takes the little white tiger out, and it has the extra warmth of the white tiger all over its body. Its small body is extremely lovely. The white tiger should have been attacked by the fire phoenix, seriously injured, and gave birth to the little white tiger, only then exhausted the last bit of strength to die. Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly raised, and he reaches out to explore the breath of the little white tiger. Whoosh¡ª¡ª Who knows the next second, the little white tiger suddenly opened his eyes, a bite in her fingers, enchanting blood flowing out. "Ah... You little heartless man, how dare you bite me." Mo Qingge takes back her hand in pain. "Song er..." Gu Mian''s ink face was tense. He took her injured hand and gave the creator a cold glance. The little white tiger yawned lazily, twisted his body, opened his eyes and said: "who is talking to me?" Mo Qingge held his neck, and his eyes were opposite. The little white tiger was surprised: "ah... How are you? How can my master be a delicate girl Very crazy tone, like facing the enemy. "What are you talking about?" Mo Qingge didn''t look at it angrily, "bit me, should I apologize first?" "Well, what do you know, you smelly woman?" Little white tiger almost cried, "just now I bit you, that is to sign a contract with you, from now on, you are my master!" It wants to cry without tears. The owner who has been waiting for so long is like this. "What?" Mo Qingge looks at her finger bone again, and the wound just bitten by the little white tiger has healed automatically. Is it really a contract? "Wu Wu Wu..." "Why, when I am your master, I owe you?" Mo Qingge pinched its round face, "I''m afraid you''ll make me poor!" It''s quite sensual! "Hum, let go of me, I want to change my master." The little white tiger gave a cold hum in a very proud tone. "There''s no need to change. Just this one. You can make do with it." Mo Qingge said with a smile. "Hum, if you want to accept me, you have to carry the thunder first." The little white tiger said haughtily, "maybe the thunder will fall down soon, and you will be gone. Where can I be my master?" "Thunder?" Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while. Isn''t it? She takes a monster, and she''ll be cut by thunder? She''s so delicate that she can''t be burned to cinders after a split! Boom¡ª¡ª As soon as the voice fell, lightning and thunder came. Oh, my God, there is thunder! "I wish you good luck, young man." The little white tiger quickly shrinks his tail and hides in Mo Qingge''s sleeve. "Song, back up!" Gu Mian Mo looks calm, and a gentle force pushes her back for a few minutes. "I..." before Mo Qingge said anything, he took it into his arms and held it firmly. Bang¡ª¡ª His chest, though a little cold, is very stable. The next second, the sharp and dazzling white light falls, splits the valley, shakes down the boulder, and instantly falls on Gu Mian mo. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the roar gradually dissipated. Gu''s white clothes were dyed red by the blood. "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge''s heart was slightly stunned, palpitating suddenly, "are you ok?" Is he dying? Even Tianlei dares to block her! She is a special agent who licks blood at the tip of a knife. Her parents died early, bleeding and injured. It''s a common practice. In my memory, no one was willing to give up his life for her. Chapter 85 "No harm." Gu Mian Mo reached out and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth. This day thunder falls on him, let him hurt for a while at most, but if fall on this wench body, with this wench''s current cultivation and physique, will instantly fly to dust! Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, the next second, due to the impact of thunder, the ground suddenly split, the crack is exactly where Mo Qingge stands. "Ah..." Suddenly, Mo Qingge lost his center of gravity and fell down the ravine. "Song Gu Mian Mo was half a second late. He didn''t catch her sleeve, so he jumped down without hesitation. The whole cave collapsed, the rocks broke and burst out, as if there had been a violent earthquake. Mo Qingge''s body fell uncontrollably into the ice pool at the bottom of the valley and sank. The chilling cold, from the skin into the bone marrow, Mo Qingge feel his limbs are frozen, but still clench their teeth, desperately upstream, finger bone frozen to lose consciousness. No, she can''t lose consciousness. If she sinks down, she will never wake up again! Just when Mo Qingge''s limbs are weak and her sight is about to disappear, she is suddenly pulled into a generous embrace. "Uncle Huang..." Gu Mian Mo picked up her body and carried her to the shore. Both of them were wet. Then he gathered the brocade and silk on Mo Qingge. All of a sudden, Mo Qingge only felt that her body temperature had recovered a lot, tightly wrapped in brocade and silk, and still had some shock. She didn''t die. What a fate! Instead, looking back at Gu Mian Mo, his face was white, but now it was covered with a layer of pale, without a trace of blood. His body is as cold as a corpse! "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Mo closed his eyes slightly, and his tone was calm: "Song Er, today is the night of full moon." "What?" Mo Qingge raised her eyes and saw that they were at the bottom of a collapsed Valley, not seeing the sun, but still vaguely cast a gap, and saw the full moon in the sky. Today is the night of full moon! "You... You know that this ice pool will aggravate the cold poison in your body. Why do you want to jump down?" Mo Qingge was a little worried, but there was a little concern in her tone. "Help you..." "You''re not going to die!" She can also climb up slowly, at most by a little cold, a disease will be over, but the ice pool for him, is fatal! "Is Ge''er worried about me?" He chuckled. "It''s too late. You''re still making fun of me!" Mo Qing song could not help but secretly make complaints about him. This guy''s focus is always different from normal people! Immediately, Mo Qingge takes off his silk and covers him. His finger bones and body are still getting colder and colder. Gu felt that his consciousness was being eroded by the bone cold, and the meridians were breaking and bursting at a terrible speed! Mo Qingge touched his pulse and his face suddenly changed. The cold poison in Uncle Huang''s body is extremely dangerous and deep-rooted, which leads to the broken meridians, broken viscera and blood coagulation. Not only that, once the meridians break, they all need a recovery cycle, but Uncle Huang is different. His broken meridians are only partially recovered, and then they will break again until the night of the second full moon, and so on! That is to say, his meridians are always in a broken state, and when they are about to heal, they will break again. This kind of torture is a double physical and mental devastation. I''m afraid normal people can''t bear it. Who is it that is so vicious? How much hatred and resentment is it? Suddenly, Gu Mian Mo put a ring around her waist, hugged her tightly, leaned on her shoulder and refused to let go. This girl''s arms are really warm. Mo Qingge obviously feels that his whole body is shaking. His temperature is cold, but there is a little cold sweat on his forehead, as if he is suffering a lot. "You..." Seeing that he was so close, Mo Qingge wanted to push away like a reflex, but he stopped and sighed a little. It''s just that. Just for his sake, let him hold it for a while. She is not hard hearted, uncle Huang for him block thunder, for her ice pool, she is not a little touched. Just moved to move, she did not have other ideas, also dare not have other ideas, just want to in the future this human feelings, double back to Uncle Huang. Once you have feelings, you will have weakness. If you are hurt, you will be invincible! Mo Qingge found some pills for internal injury from Xuanwen bracelet. He couldn''t swallow them for several times, so he had to feed him with his mouth. But in the face of such deep-rooted cold poison, for a moment, she could not start. Therefore, Mo Qingge only uses acupuncture to protect his heart from invasion. Once his heart is seriously damaged, he is not far away from death! "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, you can''t have anything to do..." Mo Qingge said with a slight frown, "if you have something to do, we can''t get out!" The bottom of the valley is as deep as an abyss. Even if she went up alone, she could not drag a person up. Gu peimo''s body was very cold, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, her face was pale, and she had been tortured by the cold poison, but she always held her waist tightly, trying to absorb the only warmth in front of her eyes. He seems to be dying. "Song Er, I''m cold..." In the end, his consciousness was completely lost, and he only heard the girl''s call in his ear. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" No matter how much mo Qingge shouts, he has no response, but his hands are still firmly holding her waist. Mo Qingge struggles for several times and can''t get rid of it. Helpless, she had to give up struggling. "Cluck..." at this time, a burst of laughter came from my ear. Mo Qingge turned his head and saw little white tiger standing in the same place, smiling at their intimate posture, as if watching the excitement. "What are you looking at? Go in!" Mo Qingge''s face turns black, and whisks the sleeve to bring the little white tiger into the Xuanwen Bracelet space. "Hello, Hello!" This kind of picture is not suitable for children, it is better to let it see less. Forced into the Xuanwen bracelet, the little white tiger was in great distress. He quickly asked for mercy: "let me out quickly. Do you want to suffocate me when you shut me in such a small place?" "You can stay in it well. When you are clever and know how to be respectful to your master, I will let you out again." Mo Qingge doesn''t give it any face. "It''s too much. You''re a prisoner. Please let me out quickly..." "I know I''m wrong. I don''t care about you. Why are you so mean?" "Let me out, quick..." Mo Qingge thought it was too noisy, so he just kept quiet, and suddenly felt a lot more pure and relaxed. Chapter 86 When Gu Mian opened his eyes, it had been more than two hours, and his consciousness was confused, and he blurted out a word: "Cold..." When Mo Qingge heard the sound, he covered him with silk and said, "Uncle Huang, are you awake?" When he opened his pupils, Gu felt that there was a fire beside him, and his body was covered with brocade and silk. He remembers lying in the arms of a girl before he fell into a coma. "Cold..." thin lips light open, he slightly moved throat, some dry. Mo Qingge gathered the brocade and silk for him and asked, "is it better now?" Looking at her thoughtfully, Gu peimo''s deep ink eyes moved her lips, stretched out her hand and pulled the corner of her dress, saying: "Song Er, I''m cold..." That pathetic tone, almost said directly, come and hug me! Such an obvious hint, Mo Qingge naturally understood and held it up. Last time, last time! Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, satisfied with a smile. "Is it still cold?" Mo Qingge asked in a low voice. "Well... Cold." Gu felt ink words fall, also went to her arms to drill, in the heart a burst of secretly happy, "if the song son kisses me, perhaps will be better." It''s going to take an inch! The proud and pitiful appearance was not related to the spirited, cold and cruel demon Emperor just now. I''ll beat you to death! But Mo Qingge still stifles his anger and kisses him on the side of his face. OK, she''ll bear it again! A slight kiss, however, made him feel elated and in a good mood for a moment. "Uncle Huang, you have worried me for a long time." Mo Qingge quickly changed the topic, "I thought..." Gu Mian ink thin lips light open, tone is still a little weak: "Song Er, thank you, tonight without you, i... can''t survive." This sentence, is from the heart, sounds, inexplicable also some god hurt. If he didn''t have the girl''s temperature, he would have died here. "I didn''t do anything. I just fed you some pills." Mo Qingge heartless smile, "you''re OK." "No, you saved uncle Huang''s life. According to Uncle Huang''s clan rules, uncle Huang... Should promise each other." His tone was light, half joking and half serious. "Ha ha, the clan rules on your side are really open." Mo Qingge smiles awkwardly and politely refuses. By example? She can''t afford such a big gift! "Ge''er, would you like to go back with Uncle Huang?" Gu Mo looked at her eyes and asked. Mo Qingge knows that he doesn''t mean to go back to the palace with him. So she said casually, "this matter needs to be considered in the long run. Let''s talk about it later." Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Gu Mian Mo was secretly pleased. If Ge''er is willing to go back to the world with him, he will give all the best to this girl. "Uncle Huang, who is so vicious to give you such poison?" At the right time, Mo Qingge asked. Uncle Huang''s strength is so strong that the person who can poison uncle Huang''s strength must not be weak. Gu Mo''s eye color, suddenly dim a minute, like what is difficult to say. Mo Qingge saw the change of his look in an instant and said in a hurry: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to tell me. I just ask casually." "The poisoner... Is my biological mother." In a moment, Gu Mian said faintly. Calm tone, but it sounds particularly heavy. "Your biological mother?" Mo Qingge thinks he heard it wrong. "Well." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, but he couldn''t figure it out: "why would a mother be willing to poison her child?" Is there any difficulty in this? "Because I am her illegitimate son." Gu Mo''s look was dim again. "Illegitimate son..." it seems that it''s more and more complicated. The relationship between them is really inextricable. "That''s right." He explained lightly, "to her, I am the proof of her humiliation and the only stain in her life, so..." "Therefore, from the moment she was pregnant with me, she wanted to kill me all the time. She tried all kinds of ways. She took all kinds of poison and abortion drugs. She wanted to kill this shameful bastard..." Clearly is a very flat tone, Mo Qingge but heard the meaning of pain, heart slightly moved. "Even if it''s an illegitimate child, you are her own flesh and blood. How can she have the heart to kill her own flesh and blood?" Mo Qingge obviously has some meaning. After all, tiger poison doesn''t eat son. "Oh, yes, in fact, she is also a sad person, and her heart is also struggling... Later, after several twists and turns, plus the family interests, she is also soft hearted, so she left me." Gu then said: "Although I was born safely, because she took a lot of poison when she was pregnant with me, the poison was absorbed by the fetus. As soon as I landed, I was invaded by cold poison. Every night when the moon was full, life was not like death..." Mo Qingge sighs that the deep-rooted cold poison in Uncle Huang''s body comes from this. I have to say, he is also a big one! "Just born baby, the constitution is the most weak, how can bear such a poison?" Mo Qingge just doubts that he didn''t die of poison in his infancy. "Oh, when it''s poisonous, I always hope to die." "Can''t you die?" Mo Qingge asked curiously. "Almost so." Gu mianmo explained, "my king was born an immortal body. At the time of birth, the cold poison in my king''s body did not spread to the viscera, so it could not endanger my life." It can''t endanger his life, and he is immortal, so he can''t die. It was one of the fairies in the world, and the situation that many people longed for and couldn''t reach became his biggest shackle. Mo Qingge can''t help but take a breath of cool air, thinking that the most desperate thing is not to survive, not to die. "But Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge is still puzzled, "now, the cold poison in your body is more and more dangerous. Haven''t your parents and people in your family ever thought of searching for famous doctors?" "Who cares about the sick son of a concubine?" Gu Mian''s lips were slightly crooked, and his tone was light. "My mother and I were under the influence of others, and we often couldn''t help ourselves. In addition, she was emotional stimulation and often crazy, so she took it out on me. When she was bullied by my father or in the main room, she took it out on me too..." "And I always live and die on my own. When I have poisonous hair, I often go into a coma for three or five days, or even longer. I often wake up and I don''t see her trace..." Later, the cold poison became deeper and deeper, and gradually spread to the blood, to the meridians, to the heart. Many times, he almost lost his life. Chapter 87 His tone was always calm, as if he was elaborating a matter of no importance to himself. But the more such a tone, the more heart killing. "Uncle Huang, I''m curious. How did you live to this day?" Mo Qingge can''t help sighing. Is it too miserable? It''s not easy to live to this day. Gu mianmo rubbed her hair and said with a smile: "later, I got the respect of my father, and her life was much better... However, because of the cold and poison, I lost one of the most important memories..." "Why?" Mo Qingge asked, "can cold poison corrode your memory?" "Well." Gu did not deny that: "About a hundred years ago, I nearly died of poison. My father searched all over the mainland for famous doctors, and then he hanged my life. When I woke up, I lost 30% of my accomplishments. My mind was in a mess, and I remembered everything, but it seemed that I had forgotten the most precious person, and only one back was left..." The old demon Emperor didn''t know that he was an illegitimate son. A hundred years ago, he wanted to succeed the demon emperor. When he woke up, he remembered everything clearly, but the most unforgettable person was only one figure left. Although he didn''t remember, his intuition told him that this person was very important to him. "Is it uncle Huang''s sweetheart?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, but he was inexplicably lost. It turns out that uncle Huang already has a sweetheart, or a sweetheart who has been pestering for a hundred years. Why did she feel a little lost after listening? Gu Yinmo looked at her eyes and said seriously, "Ge''er, if Uncle Huang tells you that the figure that uncle Huang has forgotten is you, do you believe it?" "... are you telling me a story?" Mo Qingge smiles, obviously not believing it. A hundred years ago? A hundred years ago, she didn''t know where she was. How could she have any intersection with Uncle Huang? It can only be said that uncle Huang''s imagination is too rich, or he has thoughts every day, dreams at night, and hallucinations? "I''m serious." He looked into Mo Qingge''s eyes with a serious tone. The sudden solidifying atmosphere makes Mo Qingge a little uncomfortable and takes the initiative to avoid his sight "Uncle Huang, you also said that your family situation is complicated, and I... heartless, and have no power, if I go back with you, I will come to a miserable end?" These are the words of Mo Qingge. She felt that if she really liked someone, she would be willing to get rid of all difficulties. She may have some good feelings for uncle Huang now, but that good feeling is not enough to make her willing to take risks. She is also afraid that she will lose all her bets and have nothing left in the end. She tends to be too sensitive and careful in her feelings. "As long as I am here, I will protect you all my life." Gu''s tone is sincere. Protect her for the rest of her life? Oh, someone once said the same thing. In the end, didn''t they leave her? In this case, for Mo Qingge, it can only be a passing moment. The left ear goes in and the right ear goes out, and he doesn''t dare to take it seriously. So, in order to avoid embarrassment, Mo Qingge deliberately changed the topic: "Uncle Huang, you are hungry, go and pick some fruit for you." "Don''t go!" Next second, Gu Mian Mo embraces her waist, unwilling to let her get up, "hold me." Uncle Huang, you are so clingy! Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and held her hands tightly. At this time, the sky was still dark, only the burning fire brought a little light, Gu Mian Mo vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, and then continued to sleep. The whole valley is very quiet, even the sound of water dripping on the rocks can be heard clearly. Maybe he was a little sleepy, and Mo Qingge closed his eyes quickly. They nestled together and slept peacefully all night. For more than a thousand years, Gu Mian Mo has been haunted by nightmares every night, without exception, except this night. In the early morning, the weak sunlight through the crevice of the rock falls on Mo Qingge''s delicate face. When they wake up, Gu Mian Mo''s face is still a little pale, but he has recovered a lot, and his body is not as cold as last night. It seems that he should not worry about his life. "Uncle Huang, are you better?" Mo Qingge asked softly. "Well." Gu Mian Mo only answered one word, but still held her waist tightly, and her head gently leaned on her shoulder, unwilling to let go. That''s a good feeling. "Well... Let''s try to get out of here first." Mo Qingge subconsciously wants to release his hand. This guy, haven''t you hugged enough after all night? "No hurry." He wants to hold more. Last night, even he himself was very surprised, he did not have a nightmare, everything, because there is this girl in. See his lips slowly close to come over, Mo Qingge subconsciously Dodge, pushed him away: "don''t touch me!" Do you still have an inch to go? "Geer, you didn''t resist me last night." Gu Mian Mo''s calm tone was a little dejected. How did she wake up one night and change her attitude? "You were dying last night, and I didn''t think so much about it." Mo Qingge solemnly explained, "Uncle Huang, under special circumstances, you can''t take it seriously!" Last night, she warmed uncle Huang with her body temperature. She had to do it to save his life. But he took it seriously. "Geer, uncle Huang will be responsible for you." His tone became more serious. Although he was confused last night, he also vaguely felt that Ge''er fed him pills with his mouth and took off his clothes in order to warm him with his body temperature. The night they nestled together, all the warmth, are real, he can''t ignore, can''t just put in the bottom of his heart. "No, I''m trying to save uncle Huang''s life. You don''t have to be responsible." Mo Qingge smiles awkwardly, thinking, don''t be responsible, I can''t stand it. "Just to save my life?" Gu Mian Mo didn''t seem to be satisfied with the answer, "Ge''er doesn''t feel anything about me?" The atmosphere suddenly solidified a lot. The sudden solidifying atmosphere made Mo Qingge feel uneasy and faltered "Uncle Huang, don''t get me wrong. Last night you told me about your situation, and I sympathize with you." Mo Qingge''s tone is still serious, "you and I are not from the same world, so you can definitely find a better woman who treats you sincerely..." The implication is, why hold on to me? She is already in the abyss, how can she have the courage to pull another person in the abyss? She can''t save uncle Huang, and uncle Huang can''t save her. "Sympathy?" Gu Mian Mo couldn''t help laughing, "Ge''er, did you even say the word" sympathy "? Did you do everything last night just because you pitied me? " Chapter 88 Is it pity that she is willing to hold him, warm him with her body temperature, and talk to him? Sympathy was the last word he wanted to hear. He had been living under the fence for many years, and what he heard most was "sympathy" and "pity", but he didn''t need it! He didn''t want any pity, just one of her. "I..." for a moment, Mo Qingge didn''t know how to explain, "Oh..." Before he finished speaking, he covered his lips with ice and hugged Mo Qingge''s waist tightly, as if he wanted to express all his emotions. "Well..." the sudden kiss makes Mo Qingge feel uncomfortable. Realizing that he is a little emotional, Mo Qingge tries her best to push him away. Pop¡ª¡ª A loud slap fell on his face. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, but he was still a little shaken. Is it fair to play the hooligan? Aware of the girl''s obvious resistance, Gu''s mood seemed to fall to the bottom in an instant. Geer, what do you want uncle Huang to do with you? In a moment, he opened his thin lips and said, "I don''t need anyone''s pity." Words fall between, he slowly loosen hand, loosen Mo Qingge''s body. The atmosphere, in a moment, was extremely embarrassing. Just when Mo Qingge had nothing to say and had no way to go, suddenly, a letter flew in the air and was caught by her. The title of the letter is Helian Rongjin. Most of the contents in the letter are words of concern. This letter can follow her breath to find here, presumably, it is not a general letter, but is attached with Xuanli. Gu Mian Mo glanced slightly. He saw the name of "Helian Rongjin" written on the letter, and his face became darker. Just in time, a faint call came from outside the valley: "Qingge, Qingge!" "Qingge!" After hearing the ink star sink, ink clear song suddenly in front of a bright. My brother came to me! Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, on the side of the valley, a few exits were broken by the palm wind. People outside probably also found the breath of Mo Qingge near here. So Mo Qingge got up and took away the letter: "Uncle Huang, someone is calling me. I''ll go first." Someone? Does she mean Helian Rongjin? Gu Yinmo said nothing. Looking at the girl''s figure leaving happily, he was enraged and broke the huge stone behind him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Qingge excitedly leaves the valley from the exit. At this time, it is not only Mo Xingchen, but also Qi yunbao, who are searching for her. "Brother!" Hearing the voice of Mo Qingge, Mo Xingshen turns his head and sees his sister appear in front of him intact. The big stone in his heart is finally put down. "Qingge!" Ink star sink to come forward, extremely excited to look at her up and down, concern a way: "you are all right, there is no place to hurt?" He Lianrong brocade and silver pupil also quickly run to come over, in the facial expression is the meaning of concern. "It''s OK. I''m very lucky. I didn''t die this time." Mo Qingge smiles heartlessly. She didn''t say that uncle Huang saved her. After all, uncle Huang entered Fenghua Valley secretly, and probably didn''t want everyone to know his whereabouts. "You''ve been missing all night, but I''m worried." Ink star sink slightly relieved a breath. Last night, he didn''t close his eyes all night, and he was always in a panic, whether something would happen to Qingge. Fortunately, his sister is OK, otherwise, he will never forgive himself. "After all, how did you find such a remote place?" Mo Qingge is very curious. "Thanks to the young master." He Lian Rong Jin patted the silver pupil on his shoulder. "He followed your breath and brought us here." He is also clumsy. He can''t see that the young master still has such magical skills. Silver pupil seems to understand some, to Mo Qingge gentle smile, look full of concern. Although the boy is not very good at speaking, he cares about her sincerely. "Now Qingge girl is OK, so we can rest assured." Leng Ling thousand three people come forward, is also a burst of concern. "Qingge." Ink star sink a way, "thanks to their help search, I and silver pupil can remove obstacles, so quickly find." Although he doesn''t usually have a good impression of peach blossom eye, this time, in order to find Qingge, peach blossom eye didn''t sleep all night, so it''s hard. But ink star sink don''t understand, peach blossom eye help search, because like his sister, excusable. The three people of Qiyun Castle also spared no effort to help search. What is the reason? "Thank you for your kindness. Qingge will remember your kindness today." Mo Qingge said thanks. "What are you doing with me?" He Lian Rong Jin is not serious smile again, "can save you, is my honor." Oh, smooth! Mo Qingge gives him a white eye. "I don''t have to worry about Qingge girl if I raise a hand." Leng Lingqian also smiles, very polite. By this attitude is cold snow in the eyes, the heart is still very bad taste. What''s the matter with elder martial brother today? On weekdays, elder martial brothers are not close to women. How can they change their attitude so much when they meet Mo Qingge? They are totally different from him! Think of here, cold snow to Mo Qingge more hate in the heart. "Now that you''re all right, let''s go deep together?" He Lian Rong Jin actively invites a way. "Is there anything else deep in Fenghua Valley?" Mo Qingge thought that she had all the sacred animals. What else could be more precious? "Of course." He Lian Rong Jin nodded his head sincerely. "Yesterday, the fire phoenix suddenly came down and ran away, but it soon subsided, and the fire phoenix disappeared. It is said that there is a six rank fairy grass hidden in the deep of Fenghua valley. They have gone to the deep of this meeting. There is only one fairy grass. It''s too late to go." Six level fairy grass! Even in the whole northern underworld, it is rare. Before in fairyland, although Mo Xingchen had picked up many fairyland grasses, most of them were third-order, fourth-order, even fifth order. Now there''s a six level fairy grass, and the major families have to fight for the top? Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened, and he became interested in the six level fairy grass. "Qingge." Seeing her ecstasy, he Lianrong Jin thought that she was worried about how to fight with the five major sects for the immortal grass, so he said, "if you want the immortal grass, I will help you grab it and give it to you personally, how about it?" "No, I want to do it myself. It''s more enjoyable." Mo Qingge lips slightly Yang, a refusal. It''s the fairy grass that I snatched that is the most fragrant! He Lian Rong Jin sighed a little, and was rejected again. His heart was also helpless. However, he will not give up easily! Chapter 89 So they went to the depth of Fenghua valley together. On the way, they exchanged greetings occasionally, but they didn''t meet much. On the way, they met Mo Linlang and his party by chance. When they saw it, it was already a bloody and ferocious picture. Mo Linlang was covered with blood, and she was bitten so badly that she didn''t have a good piece of meat. She was lying on the ground, lost her vital signs, and her pupils were still open. Obviously, she died in pain. At this time, Mo Linlang was beyond recognition. His face and body were all bitten, and Mo Qingge almost didn''t recognize him. Jiang Yanran is not much better. She falls to the ground in horror. She has many torn wounds on her body. Her arm is bitten fiercely. Her blood is flowing continuously. She can see senbai''s bones. She curled up on the ground, her whole body shaking, her eyes full of horror. One death and one serious injury, how tragic! According to passers-by, the two sisters were attacked by the herd on the way. It''s strange that the two sisters were walking with Gu Yunze brothers, but the herd only attacked them. They tore like they were out of control, but they didn''t attack others. They didn''t know who had called the herd. They only vaguely saw a white figure in the air. White figure? Hear here, Mo Qingge Xiu Mei micro Cu, the first thought is uncle Huang. Uncle Huang, is that you? "Mr. Helian!" Suddenly, Jiang Yanran saw Mo Qingge, as if he saw some life-saving straw. She went forward, pulled the corner of Helian Rongjin''s clothes, pleaded: "Mr. Helian, please help me, I beg you, please help me!" At this time, her seriously injured arm was bleeding continuously, and all of them were highly toxic black blood, not to mention whether she would be killed. According to the bleeding speed, she would lose too much blood and die in a short time. He Lian Rong Jin frowns slightly and kicks Jiang Yanran away. He says coldly, as if he had been raped by some dirty thing: "you''ve done evil, you can''t live!" This pair of vicious sisters just pushed Qingge into the abyss, and now they suffer retribution, which is also the reincarnation of cause and effect! Jiang Yanran cried in despair. She had never been so helpless: "I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. Mr. Helian, for our sake, please help me!" Now, except for elder martial brother Helian, she really doesn''t know who to turn to for help. Helian Rong Jinsi was not moved, even a little disgusted. "Qingge, she makes her own way. Let''s ignore her and go to find the fairy grass first." Mo Xingchen doesn''t want to waste any time on her. And Mo Qingge lips slightly hook, for a moment play heart big hair, want to take the opportunity to teach Jiang Yanran. So she went forward and squatted down in front of Jiang Yanran: "Hey, don''t cry, I can help you with your injury and poison!" "You?" Jiang Yanran looked at her inconceivably, "don''t be kidding, what kind of heart are you?" She herself is a second-order alchemist. She is at a loss for the poison. How can Mo Qingge be cured? "Believe it or not, only I can help you." Mo Qingge is too lazy to explain to her, "don''t believe me? Then I''ll go. You''ll lose too much blood and die! " After that, Mo Qingge is about to get up, but he is immediately held by Jiang Yanran. "Wait, don''t go!" Jiang Yanran has been extremely desperate, now also simply go, "Mo Qingge... You, you really can give me detoxification?" "Well." "Then, please, help me!" Jiang Yanran''s tone softened. Now I don''t care about the dignity. Let''s save my life first. Mo Qingge snorted coldly, pretended to take a careful look at her injury, and said: "the poison has spread to your whole arm. If you want to live, you can''t have this arm." "What?" Jiang Yanran was frightened by her words. Her arm just broke? "Mo Qingge, don''t make fun of me!" Jiang Yanran obviously can''t accept such a fact. If a man of practice has no arms, it is equivalent to abandoning half body cultivation. How can she be reconciled? "I''m not kidding." Mo Qingge said noncommittally, "if you want to cut it, you should think about it as soon as possible, otherwise in a while, it will not be as simple as cutting an arm." She exaggerates on purpose, every word carries a deep threat. Jiang Yanran fingers tightly curled up, heart into a painful tangle. Lengxue, standing on one side, seemed unable to see any more. She whispered: "elder martial brother, she... Isn''t she cheating Lengxue, as a third-level alchemist, can easily see that although Jiang Yanran''s poison is intractable, it is not incurable, let alone amputated. Is mo Qingge deliberately trying to break Jiang Yanran''s arm? This woman is really vicious. "Lengxue, don''t talk." Leng Ling thousand light stop way, signal her not to interfere. Lengxue snorts coldly, thinking that elder martial brother is defending Mo Qingge, and her heart is even more unbalanced. She couldn''t figure out why such a wicked woman would get the attention of her elder martial brother. The onlookers were not many, and few of them knew the medical skills. Naturally, they couldn''t hear that the diagnosis of Mo Qingge was unreliable. After pondering for a long time, Jiang Yanran gritted her teeth and finally agreed: "OK, I''ll chop, I''ll chop. Sister Qingge, please, please help me!" She had just gone through a life and death struggle, but before she could get over it, she immediately fell into despair and helplessness. At this moment, there was a straw in front of her eyes, and she was desperate to seize it first. It''s better to live than die, at least save one life. "Well, I''ll try my best to amputate your limb." Mo Qingge gladly agreed, and then the Xuanwen Bracelet between the wrists flashed and turned into a saw knife. The long saw blade makes people tremble. Although Mo Qingge is quick and seems to have taken out a saw blade from Chu Jie, he hides them in the dark, but he stares at Mo Qingge''s wrist and seems to find something. What do they see? Artifact? Saw knife a hand, Jiang Yan Ran are scared silly, face pale to fall on the ground, legs and feet soft. "Qingge sister... You, you start gently!" Jiang Yanran was so scared that she began to speak incoherently. "Don''t worry, I''ll help you cut off your arm slowly and gently." Mo Qingge shows a mysterious smile, which is meaningful. "Ah..." seeing that the saw fell, Jiang Yanran panicked, subconsciously dodged back, but he was strongly held by Mo Qingge. "Are you afraid? I don''t want to die? " Mo Qingge asked coldly. The tone of indifference is like killing a God. "No, no!" Jiang Yanran shook her head crazily, shaking her body, trying to calm herself down, "you... You do it!" Chapter 90 Mo Qingge snorted coldly, and fell the knife without changing his face. However, he didn''t cut it cleanly. His strength was not light or heavy. "Ah --" there was a scream like killing a pig. "Don''t make a noise!" Mo Qingge scolds coldly. She deliberately chose a saw knife, just don''t want to give Jiang Yanran a happy, to slowly torture her, will suffer the frame, double back. She has always been so Mo Qingge, do not like to take the initiative to provoke others, but if someone provoked, must be ten times back, never soft! Mo Qingge holding a saw knife, not slow to cut Jiang Yanran''s flesh and bone, dripping blood, constantly flowing out, accompanied by Jiang Yanran''s scream. The onlookers were thrilled to see it. "Mo Qingge, can you... Can you give me a good time?" Jiang Yanran couldn''t help asking. It''s ten times more painful than killing her with a knife. "I can''t help it. I don''t have much strength in my wrist. I can only chop it slowly." Mo Qingge has a delicate tone. But in the eyes of others, she is a devil. Hiding in the dark, Yunchen and yunmo, who are ordered to protect the princess, can''t help but feel a chill when they hear the cry. They looked at each other and took a breath. The princess is so cruel. They can imagine the scene of the master being raped by the princess in the future. Jiang Yanran constantly struggle, the original beautiful face twisted into a ball, arms continue to spray blood, dazzling ferocious! "All right, all right?" Jiang Yanran asked cautiously, do not want to continue to endure this inhuman torture. "Soon, what''s your hurry?" Mo Qingge words fall, ruthlessly use saw knife to split Jiang Yanran''s bone, cut off the whole arm! "Ah -" Jiang Yanran screamed and fainted. Gu Yunjing, standing on one side, felt nauseous when he saw such a bloody picture, and almost fainted. "It''s done." Mo Qingge gives a cold hum, applies some hemostatic drugs on Jiang Yanran''s wound, gets up and claps her hands, and takes back the saw blade. That indifferent tone, like killing a chick, no waves. Most of the onlookers did not dare to look directly at the picture. Only Helian Rongjin looked at Mo Qingge with appreciation. This little girl is really calm in the face of such a picture. It''s good. He likes it! "Well, let''s go on." Mo Qingge glances at Jiang Yanran who faints on the ground and thinks, let her live and die. Whether she can survive depends on her own nature. It''s good to die. If you survive, you''ll have to spend the rest of your life in pain. "Well." As a result, the group continued to go to the depths of Fenghua Valley as if nothing had happened. On the way, Leng Lingqian took the initiative to talk to Mo Qingge: "Qingge girl, I can''t see that you still know medical skills." Just now, Mo Qingge was a little fierce in his operation, but as an alchemist, he could see at a glance that Mo Qingge''s movements were very professional, and he must know medical skills. "A little bit." Mo Qingge replied casually. "That Qingge girl must be very interested in the sixth level fairy grass." Leng Lingqian smiles and takes the initiative to tell her the story of Xiancao, "the sixth level Xiancao, called Xianyun Cao, is an extremely rare medicinal material. I''m afraid we can''t find a second one in the whole mainland!" Yuncao? "Only when there is something useful, can it be regarded as rare. Is there any irreplaceable effect of this plant?" Mo Qingge asked deliberately. Qianyuncao is a very common herb in the 25th Century, which is used to refine qingpo pill. Qingpo pill is also a very common pill in the 25th Century, which is used to treat "asthenia"! Asthenia, as the name suggests, is premature senility. All functions of the body will fail in a short time. Because the pace of life in the 25th Century is extremely fast and the radiation is great, this asthenia is not a rare disease, and even one in five people will suffer from it. Therefore, in the 25th Century, there were a large number of qingpo pills, which was an ordinary pill and could not be more common. The most important thing is that this qingpo pill was developed by her doctor and drug ghost hand ink Qingge! "There are not many records about the specific effects in the medical books. I also heard from my master..." "Elder martial brother!" Finally, Leng Xue can''t help interrupting Leng Lingqian''s words, "fibrous cloud grass is rare, and there is no record in medical books. Don''t forget master''s words, don''t reveal them to the public!" Mo Qingge hummed coldly, only thought her words were ridiculous. disclose? She knows the drug properties and usage of qianyuncao very well. Even Qingpu pill was developed by her. What can others tell her? How ridiculous! But Leng Lingqian did not intend to hide: "Qingge girl, have you ever heard of the symptom of asthenia?" "A little bit." Mo Qingge''s answer is conservative. Don''t be sharp in everything. She still knows the truth. "Have you ever heard of asthenia?" Leng Lingqian was shocked, some incredible. This debilitation is not recorded in medical books. He only heard about it from several old people. It can be said that there are no more than five alchemists in the whole northern underworld who know about "asthenia". Has this girl ever heard of it? It''s incredible. "Keke..." seeing his appearance of making a fuss, Mo Qingge thought, is the word "asthenia" a rare word in the northern underworld, and few people know it? If so, then the mainland''s medical skills are too backward. So, Mo Qingge deliberately asked: "do you know qingpo Dan?" "Qingpo pill, what is it?" Cold Ling thousand a face is at a loss, have never heard the name of this Dan medicine. "Do you know the usage of Yuncao?" Mo Qingge didn''t answer. He asked another way. Leng Lingqian shook his head blankly: "listen to master''s disclosure, this Yuncao can be used as a medicine guide to treat asthenia, but I don''t know how to use it." Not only did he not know, but also his master, the elders of Qiyun castle, and even the guests in the Qiyun Hall of Wanjie didn''t know. Otherwise, the virgin will not sleep all the time and cannot be saved. "Qingge girl, do you know the usage of xianyuncao?" Leng Ling thousand elephant is to see what hope general, pursue a way. "I..." "Don''t be kidding, elder martial brother." Leng Xue said sarcastically, "the elder of Qiyun Castle doesn''t know. She is a second-order alchemist. What can she know?" After that, he glanced at Mo Qingge contemptuously, with contempt between the lines. How can elder martial brother tell their secret of Qiyun castle to an unimportant woman? Chapter 91 Mo Xing coldly stares at Leng Xue and thinks that he is really a low guy. Qingge is an alchemist! "Cold snow, don''t be rude!" Leng Lingqian interrupted her and said, "Qingge girl, my younger martial sister is straightforward. Don''t blame me!" On the contrary, Mo Qingge, with a slight hook on his lips, went on without paying any attention. Let''s see if the Yuncao in Fenghua Valley is the same as the Yuncao in the 25th Century. Otherwise, everything will be in vain. At this time, Fenghua valley deep cliff edge, has been bustling, surrounded by people, full of expectation, waiting for the emergence of the sixth level fairy grass. All the major forces came to the scene one after another, but Mo Qingge found that compared with the people in fairyland, there were at least half of them. That less than half of the people, most of them died in the hands of Fire Phoenix. "Fairy grass is coming up!" All hold their breath, Xuanli condenses, ready to go, ready to go. This time, it seems that they are all determined to win. Only a group of disciples from Qiyun castle stood in the same place, not in a hurry to fight for the immortal grass. "Oh, a bunch of idiots." Hon Lian Rong shook his folded fan and make complaints about Tucao. "They do not seem to know that this fairy grass is the Lord, and the grass is not recognized by them. Obviously, only qiyunbao, who is famous for his alchemy family, knows this. Although his voice is not big, he is still listened to by Mo Qingge. He asks curiously, "can immortal grass recognize the Lord?" She had only heard that artifact or beast would recognize the Lord. It was the first time that the fairy grass recognized the Lord. In the 25th Century, there was no such saying. "Well." Helian Rongjin nodded softly, "there may be two kinds of breath around the immortal grass above the sixth level. One is the ordinary immortal grass, which can''t recognize the Lord. The other is to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, which has already possessed the wisdom and can recognize the Lord. Therefore... The breath around is also different!" "How do you recognize these two different kinds of breath?" Mo Qingge then asked. He Lian Rong Jin''s peach blossom eyes slightly frowned, showing a brilliant smile, joked: "it''s complicated, and I can''t explain it clearly for a moment, but if you can marry me, I can tell you slowly." Mo Qingge Dead rascal! I thought that he would explain to himself seriously, but I didn''t expect that he was still so unorthodox. I really didn''t let her down! Mo Qingge no longer takes his words, staring at the cliff, waiting for the fairy grass to appear! She does not know, He Lian Rong Jin is full of peach blossom ground to look at her, the line of sight is not willing to move away from her body at all. At the edge of the cliff, the golden light suddenly appeared, the immortal grass was born, and the light around it was too dazzling to get close to. Mo Qingge shows her eyebrows slightly. She realizes that the smell of the fairy grass is slightly different from those of the fairy grass before. She could not tell where the difference was. It seems that what peach blossom eye said is true. The same kind of fairy grass may have two different breath. As soon as the fairy grass appeared, all the aristocratic families stared straight, and their pupils were full of greedy desire. "Quick, make sure you get the fairy grass!" "Grab them first, stop them, don''t let them come..." "Grab it The whole place, instant chaos into a pot of porridge, the major families ready to move, draw out the blade, began to scramble for grass. Only the disciples of Qiyun castle stood quietly in the same place. They know very well that the immortal grass is the master. Only in the hands of its director can it give full play to its efficacy, so it''s useless to snatch it. At this time, the major families and clans have been fighting together. The swords and swords are facing each other, and they will never die. For the only immortal grass, it is a must. After all, it''s a sixth level herb. If you can refine a sixth level pill to improve your strength, it''s equivalent to a strong one who can raise the xuanhuang''s strength! There are only a few xuanhuang strongmen in the whole northern underworld. Therefore, the immortal grass is the treasure that all the great families want to fight for. Suddenly, a dazzling golden light shakes the people back, and a slender cloud grass slowly flies up from the edge of the cliff, as if it has spirit. "This... This fairy grass will recognize the Lord?" All of a sudden, everyone was dumbfounded. If they can recognize the immortal grass of the Lord, no matter how they rob it, it will not help. As if they had agreed, they stopped and held their breath to see who the immortal grass would recognize as its master. Qiyunbao? Or xuantianzong? Or... North Star College? Between the grass floating in the air, finally, landed in an insignificant corner, in the ink song around two or three circles. "This..." Mo Qingge spread out his hand, the fine cloud grass seems to find a home, clever lying in the palm of Mo Qingge. Everyone was shocked! "How could..." "How can this fairy grass recognize an ordinary girl as its master?" "The girl looks ordinary. How can Xiancao recognize her as the master?" "Yes... Why is she?" In addition to shock, it is more unbelievable and regretful. Even Leng Xue could not help frowning: "elder martial brother, this fairy grass must be blind. I chose this waste instead of you!" His elder martial brother is a fourth-order alchemist. How can he not compare with Mo Qingge? "Lengxue, don''t talk nonsense!" Leng Lingqian interrupted her, stepped forward and said, "Qingge girl, Congratulations, you have become the master of this fine cloud grass." There must be a reason why Xiancao chose Qingge girl as the host. Mo Qingge brings the fine cloud grass into the space of Xuanwen bracelet, regardless of everyone''s jealousy or dissatisfaction. "Brother, let''s go." With the fibrous cloud grass, Mo Qingge plans to leave Fenghua valley. "Well." "Hold on, girl!" At this time, a slightly arrogant voice sounded in my ear. Mo Qingge casually raised her head, only to see Xuantian zongshaozong leader Long Yan, just stopped in front of her, with a slightly bad look. Does this woman want to leave so easily after taking Xiancao? "Could you please go to xuantianzong?" The tone of Long Yan''s speech is friendly. "Sorry, no time." Mo Qingge refused, and his tone was neither humble nor overbearing, and he didn''t intend to give him face at all. There was a sigh of surprise. You know, xuantianzong is the first major sect in Shengzhou. Every aristocratic family has to salute Longyan. This wench pour is so don''t know good or evil, unexpectedly arrogant refused the invitation of Long Yan. Suddenly, many girls on the scene cast a hateful look at Mo Qingge. What a fool! Chapter 92 "You..." Long Yan, who was rejected by a woman for the first time, was also out of breath. He could only bear it in his heart, "girl, it''s your honor to go to xuantianzong with my young master!" The condescending tone seemed to remind Mo Qingge that it was her honor to invite her to xuantianzong! But Mo Qingge only thinks his words are funny. Does this guy read too much? Do you think that every woman has to paste her? "I''m sorry, little Lord. I''m not interested in that xuantianzong." Mo Qingge goes back with no mercy. "You The next second, Long Yan''s face is all black down, "don''t be unknowable!" He is a young master of xuantianzong. He has a noble status and is willing to condescend to invite a woman to xuantianzong as a guest. He already looks up to her. Who knows that she even refused, also so ruthlessly refused, in front of so many people, let him down. Mo Qingge doesn''t care. She turns to leave. Long Yan is angry and wants to catch up with him, but he is stopped by Mo Xingchen and Yintong. "Little Lord, my sister has said that she is not interested in your broken sect. Can''t you understand people''s words?" Mo Xingchen doesn''t have a good tone for the guy who pesters his sister. "Boy, I didn''t talk to you. Get out of the way!" Between the words, Long Yan directly bypasses Mo Xingshen and reaches for Mo Qingge''s shoulder. And Mo Qingge had been on guard for a long time. He turned around and grasped the salty pig hand that Longyan stretched out. Low body, legs out, force! Bang¡ª¡ª The beautiful one fell over his shoulder and threw long Yan heavily on the ground. Action at one go, like lightning flint. Mo Qingge clapped her hands and saw that Mo Xingchen threw a happy smile at her. Qingge, well done! "Ouch!" Long Yan fell to the ground, the original beautiful jade crown scattered, eat a mouthful of dust, very embarrassed. She didn''t expect that the girl''s reaction and skill were terrible. It''s clear that Xuanli is weak, but his skill is quick and accurate. Even a strong xuanwang may not be able to react in time. "Little Lord!" The retinue behind Long Yan helped him up in a hurry. All of a sudden, the onlookers sighed and secretly laughed. They did not dare to laugh directly. The young master of Xuantian sect also has a disheartened face, such a shriveled day! "Ha ha ha." Only he Lianrong brocade, unbridled to laugh out a voice, thought, beauty angry look, really lovely. The only people who can make Long Yan angry are mo Qingge. "Little Lord, is the soil of Fenghua Valley delicious?" Mo Qingge also made a deliberate joke. "Poof... Ha ha." After her words, Helian Rongjin laughed more vigorously. Others, and even the retinue behind Long Yan, are trying to suppress a smile and dare not speak. If they don''t laugh, they''re dead! "Do you want to die?" Hearing the hearty laughter, Long Yan''s fingers curled up tightly and felt that his self-esteem was trampled. This woman is trampling on his dignity! Words fall, Long Yan anger to get up, Xuanli cohesion palm, intend to directly kill the woman who don''t know heaven and earth! Helian rongjinbian shakes the folding fan and comes closer. His tone sounds like a fool: "OK, OK, Long Yan, I don''t think you should insult yourself any more. It''s so boring!" "Helian Rongjin, don''t get in the way. I don''t want to be the enemy of your family." Long Yan watched Mo Qingge three people have gone away, some worried. But he Lianrong brocade has no intention to give way: "no, what can you do?" "That wench is you who, you want to maintain like this?" Longyan is obviously a little angry. He Lian Rong Jin narrowed his peach blossom eyes and slightly hooked his lips. He was bewitched by demons: "that''s my daughter-in-law." "What?" One sentence shocked the whole audience and cast unbelievable eyes to peach blossom eyes one after another. I don''t know how many girls are heartbroken. He even said that the waste is his daughter-in-law? You know, it''s very difficult for them to have a word with Mr. Helian. He Lianrong brocade slightly sideways, see Mo Qingge go far, just feel relieved a lot. Daughter in law, wait for me to chase you! However, he Lianrong brocade chased half, did not know the whereabouts, also did not know from where to emerge a big wave of beasts, surrounded his line of sight. Cloud Chen and cloud Mo squat in the corner, looking at the peach blossom eye did not continue to chase their princess, is finally relieved. "This peach blossom eye is really hard to deal with. We finally got rid of him." Yunmo''s tone is a special sense of achievement. "Well." Cloud Chen only should a word, in the heart but think, master son, you come quickly, again don''t come, your little princess will be abducted by other men run! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although there are dozens of entrances to Fenghua Valley, there are only four exits. Fortunately, beside Mo Qingge, there is the "live navigation" of Yintong. Without much effort, he left Fenghua valley. Along the way, the space of Xuanwen Bracelet kept responding. Until leaving Fenghua Valley, Mo Qingge took out the Xuan array atlas from the space. Just now, it is this mysterious array atlas that has been surging secretly! "Qingge, what''s the matter?" Ink star sink see her face dew serious, then ask a way. "I think this mysterious array has a reaction, so open it up and have a look." Mo Qingge can''t wait to turn the diagram to the last page, which she hasn''t cracked yet The astrological mysterious array is rectangular in shape, and the four corners are "wind, flower, snow and moon". This time, moqingge unfolds the astrological circle, and the two points where "wind" and "flower" are located are illuminated, as if they were activated. "There has been a change in this astrological array!" Ink star sink is also in front of a bright. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded slightly, "the wind refers to the Fenghua Valley, then this flower... Does it refer to the fibrous cloud grass?" Otherwise, why would two illustrated books light up at the same time? Moreover, it was the moment she got the brochures that she began to feel uneasy. It is conceivable that such an explanation should be consistent. This astrological mysterious array was really interesting. She began to wonder what would happen to the next three words, snow, moon and sky. "Qingge girl!" At this time, Leng Lingqian''s voice sounded in my ear, and it was gentle. Why is he here? Mo Qingge quickly put away the Xuan array atlas, turned around and said calmly, "three, what can I do for you?" Leng Lingqian came forward and said politely, "Qingge girl, since she has come to Shengzhou, would you like to go to Qiyun castle? Qiyun castle is not too far away from Fenghua Valley! " Chapter 93 "Leng Lingqian, you don''t just want me to go to Qiyun castle, do you?" Mo Qingge seems to see that he has something else to ask for. She is not familiar with the people of Qiyun castle, but along the way, Leng Ling Qian seems to be familiar with herself, and has been looking for a topic to chat up with her. What else can it be? "Oh." Leng Lingqian sneered, "Qingge girl is really smart." "Say it!" Mo Qingge doesn''t want to go around with him. "To tell you the truth." Leng Lingqian''s voice lowered a little, "the infirmity I mentioned to you before is because the saint of my family has suffered from this symptom, and it has been many years. If Qingge girl can be cured, she is the benefactor of Qiyun temple!" "Qiyun palace..." Mo Qingge repeated these three words thoughtfully. "That''s right." Leng Lingqian is very frank, "Qiyun hall is located in the upper ten thousand world, which is a large gate of ten thousand world, and our Qiyun castle is just a branch of Qiyun hall in the North Ming land!" "Elder martial brother!" Leng Xue pulled his sleeve and indicated that he didn''t want to tell the woman everything. "I see." Mo Qingge nodded, "so you saints are in the world?" "Exactly!" Hearing this, Mo Qingge sighed a little: "I''m sorry, I may be powerless." Is it hard for her to go to the world in order to save a person who can''t fight with herself? No way, no way! "Qingge girl, if you are willing to treat me, I can introduce you to my master and ask him to take you to Wanjie. You don''t have to worry about that!" Leng Lingqian has arranged everything. Seeing that Mo Qingge didn''t mean to agree, Leng Lingqian continued: "Miss, you may not know that Wanjie is the superior continent over Beiming continent. Both Xuanli and resources are far more abundant than Beiming continent. Many aristocratic children may not have the chance to go to Wanjie if they have broken their heads!" This is also to let Mo Qingge know that taking her to Wanjie is only good for her. Hear here, Mo Qingge in front of a bright, as if some heart. "Well, elder martial brother!" Who knows at this time, lengxue finally can''t listen, "you don''t want to tell her everything, we Qiyun Temple several elders are helpless, she a alchemist who can''t reach the third level, still have to cure the saint''s disease? What a joke She really can''t see it. The elder martial brother is servile in front of a woman, who loves to reply. Why should she? "Cold snow..." Leng Xue could not hold her anger. She stared at Mo Qingge and said mercilessly: "Mo Qingge, who do you think you are? My elder martial brother invited you to Qiyun castle to give you face. Don''t think I don''t know. You just gave Jiang Yanran medical treatment and deliberately cut her arm. Your little skill of carving insects doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for our saint! " The words were full of ridicule and disdain. "Cold snow, stop it!" Leng Lingqian was obviously angry and apologized, "Qingge girl, don''t care!" "Oh, what do I care about? Right when the dog barks, the left ear goes in and the right ear goes out. " Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly crooked and sarcastic. "Who do you scold?" The cold snow flushed with anger. "I scolded you, of course." Mo Qingge showed no sign of weakness, "lengxue, don''t think everyone cares about you qiyunbao. Yes, I really have no virtue and can''t save your saint. So please don''t pester me in the future, brother. Let''s go!" With Yuncao in her hand, she is fully confident that she can cure the infirmity, but she is always asked to cure the poisonous ghost hand, and she will not rush to cure anyone. Don''t say a saint of all worlds, even if she is the God of all worlds, she must ask her first! She really wanted to go up to the world and see a wider world, but she never wanted to rely on anyone. One day, she will be able to break through the boundaries of the mainland and ascend to the world! "Qingge girl, Qingge girl!" Leng Lingqian is a little worried and tries to save Mo Qingge, but he is held by Leng Xue. "Elder martial brother, why do you want to lower your voice to a rubbish? What''s the skill of Mo Qingge? Is it worth it? " Lengxue is very uncomfortable. "Enough!" Leng Lingqian is a little angry and throws off Leng Xue''s hand. "Leng Xue, I''ve just shaken Qingge girl a little. Your words are ruined!" Well, with Qingge girl''s pride, even if you invite her again, she may not agree to go to Wanjie. "It''s just a vulgar imperial woman. What can I ask for?" Cold snow still does not understand. "Lengxue, are you confused?" Leng Lingqian reprimanded, "Xianyun grass is willing to choose Qingge girl as the host, which is enough to prove that she is very special. I just talked with her in Fenghua Valley, and found that she seems to have some understanding of asthenia. I did it for the sake of our holy daughter, but it was ruined by your words!" If lengxue had not been his younger martial sister and his master''s daughter, he would have been angry. "Hum." Lengxue snorts coldly. She doesn''t believe elder martial brother''s words at all. She even thinks that elder martial brother likes Mo Qingge and deliberately finds such an excuse. Mo Qingge, don''t let me meet you again! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fenghua Valley is close to Jinye Kingdom, so it''s quite prosperous. Mo Qingge and his wife found an inn near their home, and they lost their feet. Shengzhou is the most prosperous continent in the whole Beiming continent. So she thought, since she''s here, it''s a pity if she only goes to a Fenghua valley. It''s better to go around and be knowledgeable. Just into the guest room, Mo Qingge ear, then came a "buzz" sound, as if there is something restless. "Master." At the right moment, Xuanli''s voice came from the bottom of his heart, "you quickly release this little guy inside, he''s so noisy!" Being reminded by Xuanli, Mo Qingge remembers that xiaobaihu is still locked in the Xuanwen Bracelet space by her, and he is silent. Therefore, no matter what he says in it, he can''t hear it. As a result, Mo Qingge released his silence, and the noise came out immediately. "Let me out, let me out!" Mo Qingge said slowly: "is it enough to reflect inside?" "Enough, enough." Little white tiger''s voice, is very proud, "woman... No, master, you quickly put me out, big deal, I''ll be obedient!" Tiger under the eaves, had to bow! "That''s what you said. If there''s another time, I''ll lock you up in the end of time?" Mo Qingge did not forget to threaten him. "Good, good!" Little white tiger agreed to come down, "you let me out first!" Chapter 94 Mo Qingge thought, this is almost the same. So, with a wave of her hand, she released the little white tiger from the space of the Xuanwen bracelet. I saw a golden light across the line of sight, and the light body of the little white tiger flew out. Yes, it flew out Mo Qingge clearly saw that a pair of small wings grew on the back of the little white tiger, making its body suspended in mid air. The small wings fluttered from time to time, which was very lovely. "It''s the first time I''ve seen a kitten with wings." Mo Qingge immediately brightened up and praised. It seems that this is an extraordinary white tiger! "Hello Hearing this, the little white tiger suddenly blew up his hair, "they are tigers, not kittens!" "I mean your name." Mo Qingge''s lips slightly hooked, stretched out his hand and trampled his head, "after that, you''ll call Xiaomiao." It''s a nice name. "What?" Little white tiger is obviously not very happy, "they are divine beasts. Don''t call them little meow. They are not aggressive at all!" "I think it sounds good." Mo Qingge is very satisfied, "Xiao Miao, how lovely." After that, he pinched Xiao Miao''s face. "Hum." Little meow groaned coldly, and she wanted to die. Just, who let it live a life of dependence now? I have to bear it first! After that, it took meow several months to gradually accept the name. The inn is located in a post station in Shengzhou, so it is desolate everywhere, and there are not many guests in the inn. Mo Qingge stayed in the inn for some time. She forgot to eat and sleep and shut herself up in the space. The last time I got more than 100 xuanchen stones from the free trade market, there are only more than 50 left now, and they are all first-order xuanchen stones, which can''t support how long this space xuanchen runs. Half a month later. In the mysterious space array, it''s so quiet. Xiaomiao is bored and lying on one side, playing with the flowers and plants in the space. Suddenly, Mo Qingge opened his eyes and felt the mysterious force in his body, which became more abundant than before. Finally break through two star Xuanshi! If in the ordinary environment, even if she is gifted, it will take at least two months, and in the mysterious space array, Shengsheng will shorten this speed by more than three times! And, more than that "Master, your space seems to be getting bigger." Xiaomiao said seriously. "Bigger?" Mo Qingge looked at it carefully, and found that the space in front of her became larger. Originally only about 10 square meters of space, and is a piece of wasteland, now it seems, at least twice as large, but also began to grow some flowers and plants, it seems a lot of smoke. In addition, little meow rolls on the grassland every day, so there is no need to take care of the whole grassland. There is no weed at all. It seems that this space XuanZhen will also expand with the improvement of her strength! "The XuanZhen stone is used up." Mo Qingge sighed, "I have to find some more XuanZhen stones." It has to be said that the XuanZhen stone is really not very useful. More than 50 first-order XuanZhen stones support her space, and XuanZhen has been running for about half a month. Tomorrow, let''s go! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning. Mo Qingge leaves the Inn and sees Mo Xingchen and Yintong waiting outside the inn with their carriage ready. On this day, she was wearing a water blue Ryukyu skirt, which perfectly set off her exquisite figure. With that gorgeous little face, she was pure and sexy. Angel''s face, devil''s body. Next second, ink star sinks cold face to come forward, immediately put on a suit of brocade color Cape to her. "Brother, I''m not cold." "It''s covered!" Mo Xingshen''s tone was so cold that there was no room for discussion, "in the future, you are not allowed to wear so little!" "Brother, you don''t have a fever. What''s the matter today?" Mo Qingge is amused by his sudden attitude change. Brother usually, but never this tone to speak to her, cold, with the usual that proud beauty is completely different! Did he take the wrong medicine? What''s more, she''s wearing a lot of clothes, just showing her ankles and neckline a little lower, but it''s definitely in the normal range! "If you''re allowed to wear it, you''ll wear it." Ink star sink but don''t allow her to take off, the face doesn''t change color way, "get on the car!" The tone of the order sounds familiar? However, Mo Qingge didn''t think much, so she turned around and was preparing to get on the carriage. Mo Xingshen took her slender hand and pulled him on the carriage. Brother is really more and more intimate. "Master, he..." silver pupil hesitated to open his mouth, pointed to Mo Xingshen, and then reluctantly said these three words. It seemed that he was in a hurry, as if he was eager to express something, but he could not say anything. "You think he''s weird today, don''t you?" Mo Qingge smiles and seems to guess what he wants to say. "He, he..." with silver pupil''s sharp and poisonous eyes, it seems to see something, anxious. Suddenly, Mo Xing interrupted him coldly: "drive!" The tone of the command. After that, he cast a cold look at the silver pupil, as if it could freeze people to death. Silver pupil silent nodded, obediently went to drive. Leaving these two words, Mo Xingshen sits in the carriage together and sits beside Mo Qingge without changing his face. "Why are you so close to me?" Mo Qingge wants to move a little to the side, but finds that there is no seat. Don''t you see him clinging to himself so much on weekdays? "Set out." Ink star sink answer her words, but cold command silver pupil set out. "Well..." silver pupil should be a word, then driving a carriage, a person "lonely" to sit outside. Inside the carriage, it was as quiet as a chicken. Mo Xingshen closed his eyes slightly to refresh his mind. Mo Qingge looked at the desolate scenery outside from time to time to see where he was. I don''t know why, Mo Qingge always feels that the atmosphere in the carriage is strange, but he can''t say what''s wrong. In the grass by the roadside, there were seven or eight people in black, wearing masks one after another, with fierce eyes. "Are you sure it''s Mo Qingge''s carriage?" One of the leading men in black asked coldly. "Sure." Another man in black replied, "look at that young driver, the little mute beside Mo Qingge!" "Good!" The man in black snorted coldly, "I''ll be quick in a moment. I''ll take things and go away!" They are ordered to rob Mo Qingge. Of course, it''s not the Yuncao she just got, but her bracelet. That''s the real artifact! "Yes As a result, a few people in black were well prepared, their fingers curled up tightly, looking at the carriage just passing by, ready to go. Chapter 95 I''m getting ready to start All of a sudden, a powerful fury came to their face, smashing all the seven or eight people in black to the ground, spitting blood and wailing. "Ah..." The five zang organs and six Fu organs were broken in an instant and directly killed. The death was tragic! At that moment, the terrorist force burst out, which made them die without any awareness. Inside the carriage, Mo Qingge saw that Mo Xingshen opened his eyes and looked abnormal, so he asked, "brother, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Mo Xingshen''s tone is calm, and Yu Guang coldly passes through the curtain, glances at the bodies in black behind the carriage, and slowly takes back his own secret palm wind. These troubles, dead pure! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a whole day, Mo Qingge noticed that the temperature was getting lower and lower. So she lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked at the snow and ice outside. She was covered in silver and the cold wind was whistling. Not far away, is a city, to be exact, is a city covered with ice and snow, like an independent world, standing on high. Noble and simple. "Why is it so cold all of a sudden?" Mo Qingge is also some incredible, "where are we?" "Snow." Ink star sink light words, spit out so two words. Xueyu is also one of the five major gates in Shengzhou, and the largest weapon refining gate in Beiming! It is said that the disciples of Xueyu school are lonely and cold, and they are not good at communicating with the outside world, so they set out a city to live alone in a desolate place and seldom have contact with the outside world. Dozens of miles away from the snow, it''s also a desolate place, let alone a small town. You can''t even see a post station. If you think about it carefully, even Fenghua Valley and Xueyu haven''t sent people to participate. You can imagine how far the people of this city have become independent. "Keke..." at this time, the silver pupil of the driver shivered and couldn''t help making a sound, which made Mo Qingge come back to life. Mo Qingge took off his cloak, lifted the curtain, and put on the cloak to Yintong: "be careful, you''ll catch cold." The young man was thin and weak. If he got cold, he would be ill. "Thank you... Thank you, master..." silver pupil said thank you intermittently, and his eyes were full of stars. "It''s too cold outside. Why don''t you come in later." Mo Qingge opened the curtain, you can feel the bitter wind outside, "brother, you for silver pupil for a while." Mo Xingshen''s face turned black. He watched the silver pupil enter the carriage and sit beside Mo Qingge. With a cold hum, he endured jealousy and went out to drive without saying a word. Yintong sits in, and his whole body seems to be shivering with cold. Mo Qingge reaches out his hand and brushes away the ice and snow on his head and body for him "It''s freezing, isn''t it?" Silver pupil slightly raised eyes, carefully look, through a trace of flattered, gently shook his head. This young man''s temperament is like this. As long as he tells him something, he will finish it without saying a word. Even if he is uncomfortable, he will not say a word. "Where to?" At the right time, the voice of Mo Xingshen came from outside the curtain, breaking the quiet atmosphere for a while. "Just go to the snow." Mo Qingge said. Now it''s getting dark, and there''s no small town around. Besides the snow, she can''t find a closer foothold. At the same time, she also wanted to see what the ice city of Shengzhou looked like. So the carriage went to the snow area and entered the city. Different from the desolate scenery outside, it was bustling and bustling outside. Even more prosperous than the imperial city of Dongjin kingdom. On the streets, there are many natural or artificial ice sculptures in different shapes, which can be regarded as a major feature of this ice and snow city. On the street, a large group of people gathered around the notice on the city wall. They didn''t know what they were discussing. It was very lively. Out of curiosity, Mo Qingge also looked around. On the golden notice, the handwriting was sonorous: For those who can cure children''s stubborn diseases, they will be rewarded with a million taels of gold and a thousand pieces of XuanZhen stone. The signature is Jiang Yuan. Gold million Liang, Mo Qingge is not feeling, after all, money is outside, she is not short of. But as soon as I saw a thousand pieces of XuanZhen stone, my eyes were straight. A thousand XuanZhen stones, how can she have enough space to support XuanZhen for a year and a half! "Who is Jiangyuan?" Mo Qingge seems to be talking to himself, thinking that Jiangyuan is really rich. Ming Ming''s voice was not big, but it immediately attracted many people''s attention ceremony, as well as white eyes. "Is this girl from out of town? Don''t even know the name of our Lord? " "Is Jiangyuan the Lord of your city?" Mo Qingge asked. "That''s right." The man replied, "Lord Jiang is the master of the snow area. His name is taboo. You can''t call him directly in the snow area!" The Lord of the snowy land, paying a lot of money for medical treatment? This snow area is worthy of being a large gate. Such a precious XuanZhen stone is worth 1000 yuan at a time! So, Mo Qingge resolutely went forward and exposed the notice. The thousand xuanchen stones, she''s going to decide! When people saw that the person who unveiled the list was a little girl, they couldn''t help sighing. "Girl, don''t try to be brave. It''s not a joke. If you deliberately tease and annoy the city master, you will be finished!" "Yes, it''s said that a few days ago, master Su Li of Shengzhou alchemists association also went to the city Lord''s mansion to give treatment to the young city Lord, but he didn''t give an accurate answer in the end..." "This little girl, I really don''t know the heaven and the earth!" "Is... Does she think she is more powerful than master Suli? Master Suli is a sixth level alchemist "Yes..." Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly raised. He shakes the notice in his hand and says to the garrison officers and soldiers: "I can cure the stubborn disease of your little city Lord. Take me to the city Lord''s mansion!" She can''t wait for the thousand xuanchen stones. The garrison officers and soldiers looked at her up and down, and cast a white eye at Mo Qingge: "girl, our young city leader is seriously ill and has no time to waste. If you enter the city leader''s mansion later, you can''t diagnose any result. Don''t mind our city leader''s bad words!" This is a euphemism to tell Mo Qingge that if he doesn''t have any real skills, it''s better not to insult himself. After all, there are not a few doctors and alchemists who have come to the young Lord these days, but most of them can''t even diagnose the young Lord''s condition. As time goes by, the condition of the young city master is getting worse and worse, and the temper of the city master and his wife is getting worse and worse. They are becoming more and more impatient with the doctors who come to consult. "I see. Lead the way." Mo Qingge didn''t care, let him lead the way. "Come with me." But with a sigh, the officers and soldiers saw that Mo Qingge still insisted, so they had to lead the way ahead. Mo Qingge follows the officers and soldiers who lead the way to the snow city Lord''s mansion. Chapter 96 Snow city Lord''s mansion is magnificent, with carved hurdles and jade, and the palace walls and attics are all extremely luxurious. Besides being smaller than the Imperial Palace, its luxury level is no worse than the imperial palace. The officers and soldiers directly took the three people to the frost moon hall where the little Lord lived and said: "The three of you are waiting outside for a while. When the little one goes in and gives a notice, please go in and give the little city master a diagnosis and treatment." "Well." "Excuse me, what level of Alchemist is the girl?" The officer and soldier asked such a question. This question really turns Mo Qingge down. The ranks of alchemists are all determined by the alchemists Association. They are divided into one to nine levels. Although she participated in a alchemist competition, she didn''t have any grade. So, Mo Qingge said casually, "I don''t have a grade." "Ah?" The officers and soldiers showed some incredible, "girl, aren''t you a alchemist?" "I''m an alchemist, but I don''t have a grade." Mo Qingge blurted out, without any concealment, "you go in and tell the truth." "Good." The officer and soldier nodded, his face a little embarrassed, "girl, please wait a moment!" There is no grade alchemist, I''m afraid that his wife will order him to go out directly. This kind of probability is great! "Well, please!" Mo Qingge then sat down and waited carelessly, "brother, come and sit down. Don''t always stand." It''s strange that her brother, although he doesn''t like to talk at ordinary times, is more silent today than usual, like a moving ice. If you don''t know, you think he is dumb! "Well." Ink star sink immediately sat down next to her, light asked a way, "come to city Lord mansion to do what?" "Didn''t you see it just now? I''m offering a reward for a thousand XuanZhen stones. I''m sure I''ll get them!" Mo Qingge lowered a little voice and was still excited. Mo Xingchen: "just for XuanZhen stone?" "Brother, even if we are looking for a year in Shengzhou with lanterns, we may not be able to find a thousand XuanZhen stones. This is a golden opportunity!" Mo Qingge can only explain this. Ink star Shen Wei nodded, deep ink eyes across a trace of thoughtfulness, can''t see any emotion. At this time, officers and soldiers into the hall, kneeling tunnel: "madam, outside came a alchemist." In the inner hall, on the bed, sat a weak man in a blue shirt. He looked about seventeen or eighteen years old. His face was haggard and coughing, but his face was very beautiful and his facial features were exquisite. If you have no disease, you must be a high spirited man! In front of the man, there were a lot of people. Among them, two girls were looking for his pulse, diagnosis and treatment, and they should also have come from the list. Behind the man, there was a girl in purple with soup and medicine on her face. The girl in purple is the cousin of the boy in green shirt, ye Zixi. And sitting on one side is a charming middle-aged young woman, who looks only in her early thirties. She is the wife of the city Lord, Mrs. Jiang. She looked aside and asked coldly, "which Alchemist is coming?" "That girl, it seems, has no grade..." Mrs. Jiang frowned slightly, obviously a little unhappy: "blow out!" A alchemist without grade, is it funny? Where do you think their Lord''s mansion is? Come as you want? "This..." "I said blow out, didn''t you hear me?" Mrs. Jiang repeated coldly, "our first time is very precious. These boring people can''t waste it at will!" "... yes!" The officers and men had to answer. "Mother, cough..." at this time, the green shirt boy coughed for a while and said, "now that she''s here, let her come in. Don''t be so negligent!" Gentle voice, like a clear spring. "Chuer, the alchemist doesn''t even have a grade. How can he cure you?" Mrs. Jiang seems a little angry. "Yes, cousin." The girl in purple, who was carrying the decoction, immediately said, "don''t let this kind of person come in and waste time. Come on, let''s go out!" "No Qingshan youth still insists on treating people with courtesy, "cough... Let her come in!" The two women looked at each other. Mrs. Jiang had no choice but to say, "just let her in. I''d like to see what a alchemist with no rank can do. How dare she expose it?" "Yes With his wife''s permission, the officers and soldiers went out to invite Mo Qingge: "girl, please come inside!" Mo Qingge gets up and just takes a step, but the officers and soldiers come forward and stop the two people behind him "I''m sorry, you two are waiting outside. This girl is the only one to go in!" The next second, Mo Xing''s gloomy eyes fell on the soldiers. His indifferent eyes made him shiver. This young man''s aura is too strong. For a moment, the officers and soldiers were scared by his cold air, so they stepped back subconsciously and did not dare to stop. Mo Xingchen and Yintong go in with Mo Qingge. Entering the inner hall, the strong smell of medicine came to my nostrils. I saw that the inner hall was full of people, and the two girls were still diagnosing the Qingshan boy. Mrs. Jiang glanced at her coldly: "this is a child. At the beginning of Jiang''s twilight, the girl revealed the list, but there is a way to cure the child''s disease?" "Well, I''m singing the song of ink." Mo Qingge light should way, approached a little bit, with the green shirt youth on the bed four eyes relative, suddenly surprised. The young man in front of her, dressed in a green shirt, with thick eyebrows and starry eyes, thin lips and nose, seemed to be engraved in her mind. This is not The face as like as two peas brother brother who died in twenty-fifth Century! If you count up, my brother has been dead for ten years Their parents died early, and their elder brother was taken away and raised by the organization when he was very young. Because of her special identity, Mo Qingge seldom saw her brother when she was a child, but her brother and sister always had a good relationship. Every time he came back, he never forgot to bring her a gift. When my brother died, he was only 17 or 18 years old. At that time, Mo Qingge was only 10 years old, so later he took his place and joined the organization! In front of her, the young man in green shirt also looked like 17 or 18 years old, which was completely consistent with her brother''s impression and appearance in her memory. Over the years, she really missed her brother. A tear, can''t help from ink Qingge canthus slide, she said: "brother..." The light two people, but call everyone face a black. "Well, whose name is brother? This is my cousin. Don''t mess with me! " Ye Zixi pinched the medicine bowl in his hand. He was obviously hostile to the woman who came to be familiar. She has seen many women who deliberately touch porcelain and cling to her cousin over the years! Chapter 97 "Sorry." Mo Qingge came back and tried to calm her mood a lot. "I''ve got the wrong person." She knew that this man looked like his brother, but not his. "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Mu Chu gave a gentle smile, and his voice was as warm as jade. "Do I look like your brother?" Soft voice a export, let Mo Qingge heart palpitation. As like as two peas, brother is the same as his brother. Even his voice and tone are exactly the same. In her memory, the elder brother usually does not speak much, but is always very gentle to her, all gentleness, gave her a person. "Well." For a long time, Mo Qingge should be such a word, finger bones can''t help shaking slightly. "Then we have a destiny." Jiang Mu Chu gave her a gentle smile, without the airs of a little city master. Mo Qingge nodded gently and tried to control her emotions. She said faintly, "little Lord, let me feel your pulse first." She didn''t know it at all. A burning look fell on her. She wanted to penetrate her whole body. Ye Zixi stares at Mo Qingge fiercely. He is full of hatred and injustice for the conversation they just had. What brother? This woman obviously takes this opportunity to get close to her cousin. She has to be on guard against a woman who tends to be aggressive! Mo Qingge sat down and carefully felt the pulse for Jiang Mu Chu. Then he felt that the pulse was familiar. Asthenia? Yes, Jiang Mu Chu''s symptoms are exactly the symptoms of asthenia. Leng Ling Qian talked with her for a long time in Fenghua Valley before. "Young city Lord''s illness, should be two or three years old?" Mo Qingge asked calmly. "That''s right." Mrs. Jiang was a little surprised to see that she was so accurate. "Chuer suffered from such a stubborn disease three years ago, and his body began to weaken rapidly. Not only that, over the years, even his accomplishments have lost a lot. His father and I searched for famous doctors in Shengzhou, but they all failed..." Mrs. Jiang sighed slightly. Speaking of this, her eyes were red. As one of the five major schools in the northern underworld, the power of Xueyu must not be underestimated. However, with their contacts and relationships, they can''t even find famous doctors. It is conceivable that in the northern underworld, asthenia should be a very rare disease, or there is no such statement at all. "You have been feeling the pulse for a long time, can you see what symptoms my first son is suffering from?" Mrs. Jiang asked. "I know." Mo Qingge blurted out, "what little city Lord suffers from is a rare symptom, weakness." Debilitation Hearing these three words, Leng Qianqian and Leng Feifei, who were standing nearby, looked at each other, as if they had never heard of this disease. The two of them are also disciples of Qiyun castle. They have just felt for the little city master for a long time, but they don''t see anything. Mo Qingge this wench casually said, is a disease they have never heard of, is not to fool people? "What is asthenia?" Sure enough, Mrs. Jiang has never heard of it. "As I just said, it''s a rare disease." Mo Qingge is also too lazy to explain too much, "the patient''s physical function will speed up the decline, organ damage, this disease, I can cure!" In a word, it shocked all of you. At the beginning of Jiang''s twilight, there was a little hope in his eyes, but more surprise. "Do you really... Can it be cured?" Mrs. Jiang looked at her up and down, obviously not believing. This girl doesn''t look special. Can she really cure Chuer''s stubborn disease? You know, even master Suli can''t cure this stubborn disease all at once. "This girl." Finally, Leng Qian couldn''t help but say, "little city master, this disease obviously can''t be treated with urgent medicine. You need to take care of it slowly before you can recover. How can it be that you can cure it for a while and a half?" Her implication is very simple, you''re talking about it! "That''s right." Mo Qingge said calmly, "the stubborn disease of the young city master really needs to recuperate for a month or so, and then slowly cure it. Within two months, the medicine will get rid of the disease, and it won''t be a problem!" Within two months, the medicine will get rid of the disease! Now, the grass has been in hand, refining qingpo pill, for Mo Qingge, it is easy. Two months has been a short time for Jiang Mu Chu. After all, he has been in hospital for three years, but there is no result. "Don''t mislead people." Leng Feifei also interjected, "young city master''s illness, should not be eager for quick success and instant benefits, you have to recuperate for about half a year, to recover, two months, how can it be?" Of course, Leng Feifei and Leng Qianqian don''t know how to treat Jiang''s symptoms. They don''t even know what Jiang''s symptoms are. So, they just don''t want to lose to a wild girl. Anyway, they are also disciples of Qiyun castle! Mo Qingge glanced at her and said, "you can''t do it. It doesn''t mean other people can''t do it." "You..." Leng Feifei''s eyes opened angrily. "Miss Mo, you don''t have the rank of alchemist, do you? Even the Alchemist is not, so he misleads people here. If you misdiagnose the disease of the little Lord, you can''t afford it! " "That''s it." Leng Qianqian also immediately echoed, "I don''t even have the qualification of alchemist. I don''t know where the barefoot doctor came from. Mrs. Jiang, you can''t give the little city master to her at will!" Mrs. Jiang glanced at Mo Qingge, obviously suspicious. "Cough..." Jiang Mu Chu coughed twice and said mildly, "don''t fight. Listen to Qingge first. It''s not too late for the girl to finish!" "Little Lord." So, Mo Qingge went on, "you have a long history of stubborn disease, so you need a treatment cycle. Otherwise, the side effects of drugs on the body are very big, and they will only backfire." Then Mo Qingge took out the silver needle from the Xuanwen bracelet and said, "I''ll give you a few needles first. Although it doesn''t work for you, it''s better than nothing." "Well, what are you going to do?" "Don''t mess about!" Seeing that the silver needle of Mo Qingge''s fingertip is about to fall, ye Zixi and Mrs. Jiang are worried. This girl, unexpectedly wants to prick her cousin with a needle, it''s not kind at all! Mo Qingge almost forgot that there is no "acupuncture" in this continent. Just about to explain something, Jiang Mu Chu said first: "I believe in Qingge girl, let her have a try." After that, he threw a faint smile to Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge''s lips were slightly raised, and he also laughed back. His attitude has always been so gentle. "Mo Qingge, I can tell you, take your time. If something happens to Chuer, I want you to pay for it!" Mrs. Jiang said the ugly things first. Mo Qingge didn''t answer, a few silver needles went down and pierced into the acupoints of Jiang Mu Chu. Chapter 98 Suddenly, at the beginning of Jiang''s twilight, he felt a burst of warmth in the Dantian area. In a moment, a mouthful of congestion gushed out. "Chuer!" "Cousin!" Ye Zixi and Mrs. Jiang are worried. They think that Mo Qingge is killing Jiang at the beginning of his twilight. "Mo Qingge, what do you do?" Seeing that Mo Qingge was going to continue to apply the needle, Mrs. Jiang hurried forward to pull Mo Qingge''s arm. Whoosh¡ª¡ª Who knows next second, a cold big hand, firmly grasp Mrs. Jiang''s arm, forbid her action. Mrs. Jiang turned around, and then to the ink star sink that chilly ink eyes, teeth can''t help shivering. The eyes seemed to warn her not to touch my sister! All of a sudden, Mrs. Jiang''s spine was inexplicably cold, so she had to give up for a while. Ink song and a few needles, Jiang Mu Chu again spit out a congestion, purple black. "Cousin!" Ye Zixi face suddenly changed, some anxious, "Mo Qingge, you stop, don''t harm my cousin!" "Zixi, Qingge girl is saving me..." at the right time, Jiang muchu explained faintly. "What?" Mrs. Jiang and ye Zixi couldn''t believe their ears. "I feel much better now, and I have some strength in my limbs." Jiang Mu Chu said patiently, "Qingge girl uses silver needle to force the blood stasis out of my body!" The words made everyone look silly. Even Leng Qianqian and Leng Feifei were at a loss. Maybe they had never seen a patient treated in this way. Mo Qingge said with a noncommittal smile: "little city master, your stubborn disease is deeply rooted. In the next two months, I will have to give you acupuncture every day to help elixir and cure your disease thoroughly!" "In this way, I will trouble Qingge girl." Jiang Mu Chu is also very polite. "This..." Mrs. Jiang obviously didn''t believe it. "Chu''er, do you really feel better?" "Well." Jiang Mu Chu nodded slightly, "mother, you will leave Qingge girl behind, and the two girls of Qiyun castle, just treat me together." Leng Qianqian and Leng Feifei, in fact, also provide some treatment programs. They are the disciples of Qiyun castle, so in Mrs. Jiang''s opinion, they are more reliable. Therefore, Jiang Mu Chu said that leaving them was also to make her mother feel at ease. "All right." Mrs. Jiang nodded and agreed, "come on, let''s make arrangements for the three girls to live in the Yunhua hall next to the frost moon hall." The frost Moon Palace near chu''er is also convenient for them to diagnose and treat chu''er at any time. "Yes "Three girls, this way, please." So the two servants led the way. When I leave, Mo Qingge raises her eyes and finds that Jiang muchu is also looking at her. Her eyes are opposite, and there seems to be some warmth in the air. Suddenly, Jiang Mu Chu gave her a gentle smile. Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a moment, as if he saw his brother laughing at her. Even if as like as two peas for brother and her brother, she must heal the river early. Although their gaze was very short, ye Zixi had a good view of them. Her fingers were tightly curled up and she was very angry. Mo Qingge''s pure and innocent face is to hook up with her cousin, isn''t it? No, she would never let that happen. "Cousin." Ye Zixi said with a smiling face, "what do you think of the three girls just now?" "Qingge girl is good." There are two more. He doesn''t remember their names. This sentence, deeply hurt Ye Zixi''s heart, her finger bone tightly curled up, forced to endure the anger in the heart. "Cousin, that Mo Qingge is a barefoot doctor. He doesn''t even have a grade. I really don''t trust her to treat you. If something goes wrong..." Ye Zixi''s words are magnificent. "I believe in her." Jiang Mu Chu interrupted her, "besides, now my body has become like this. No matter how bad it is, how bad can it be?" His tone, inexplicably some lost. Three years ago, he was also a famous gifted young man in Shengzhou. He was a gifted weapon refiner with high spirit and incomparable beauty. But in the past three years, he has been tortured by the disease, where there are still the fresh clothes and angry horses three years ago. Ye Zixi bit his lower lip and comforted him: "cousin, don''t belittle yourself. No matter what you become, Zixi will always be with you." Jiang Mu Chu looks at her thoughtfully. He wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it. And ye Zixi also secretly vowed in the bottom of her heart that she was always with her cousin, so she would never let anyone rob her cousin! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Qingge and his family came to Yunhua hall. Although it was not as grand as frost moon hall, it was also very luxurious. It was divided into two courtyards. It happened that the three of them had a courtyard, and Leng Qianqian and her two sisters had a courtyard. "Mo Qingge." Suddenly, Leng Qianqian stopped in front of her and said with a smile, "tell us, what kind of heresy did you use to let the little city master leave you?" In their sister''s view, Mo Qingge must have used some magic. The two sisters could not understand the operation of "acupuncture" just now. "Oh." Mo Qingge is also too lazy to argue, "as long as you can cure the disease of the little city master, no matter what heresy it is." "Doctors are most taboo to use magic. You are not worthy to be a doctor if you do so!" Cold and Feifei''s mood, a little excited. Is she proud of using magic? Mo Qingge looked them up and down, only to find that they were a little ridiculous: "just two disciples of Qiyun castle, who are also worthy of guiding the country?" The reason why we can see that they are disciples of the outer court is that their clothes are different from those of Leng Lingqian and others before, which is obviously much more shabby. Moreover, Mo Qingge also heard Leng Lingqian say that the saint of Qiyun Temple suffered from asthenia, which was basically the same as that of Jiang muchu. However, only a few of the disciples in the inner courtyard knew about the saint''s illness. The two sisters had never seen the infirmity. They had just been diagnosed and treated by Jiang mu, and they were at a loss. It can be imagined that they are just ordinary disciples of the outer court. "What did you say?" In a word, it angered the two sisters. What they hate to hear most is the word "waiyuan", which seems to remind them of their identity. "Even if we are the disciples of the outer courtyard, we are the disciples of Qiyun castle." Leng Qianqian''s face was livid and said, "besides, when we cure the disease of the little Lord, the Lord will naturally introduce us to the inner courtyard!" As long as they can enter the inner courtyard, their identities are even more different than they are now! "That''s right." Leng Feifei also echoed, "only the famous and orthodox alchemists like us can cure the disease of the young city master. You can only take advantage of your heresy for a while. Don''t continue to show your shame!" Chapter 99 "Good." Mo Qingge is not angry but laughs, "then I''ll wait and see how you can cure the young city master with the famous orthodoxy!" These two people have been emphasizing the orthodoxy of famous families. It can be imagined that the most important thing in their hearts is their status. Leaving this sentence, Mo Qingge turns around and goes to another courtyard. She doesn''t have so much time to compete with these two boring people. Looking at Mo Qingge''s back, the two sisters look at each other, and their eyes are full of hatred. "Sister, I think there must be something wrong with this moqingge." Leng Feifei was discontented and said, "she must have used some heresy to get the little city master''s trust!" "Well." Leng Qianqian nodded and agreed, "in the evening, we''ll go to the courtyard next door to have a look." No matter what, we can''t let Mo Qingge threaten their sisters'' existence! Leng Qianqian and her two sisters live in the East Garden of Yunhua hall. Another servant brings Mo Qingge and her three to the West Garden of Yunhua hall. There are two rooms in Xiyuan, one is the main hall. It''s spacious and spotless. We can see that the hospitality of the Lord''s residence is not bad. "Please." Mo Qingge said thanks, "you go down first, let''s take care of the room by ourselves." Steward Luo nodded, but he didn''t mean to leave for the time being: "Qingge girl, to tell you the truth, over the years, by treating our Shaocheng, she has come to our Shaocheng master''s girl, but the Shaocheng master is kind-hearted and never drives away the door-to-door master and alchemist!" Mo Qingge heard something in his words and asked directly, "what do you want to say?" "Although the young city master is gentle, he is not so easy to follow. The old lady and the city master are not easy to talk." Manager Luo said with a smile, "however, I have been following my wife for many years. If I need to, I can say something nice for the girl in front of her." This time, Mo Qingge finally understood his meaning. He asked himself to bribe him, and then he helped himself to bribe his wife and the city master to keep up with Jiang Mu Chu! In recent years, there are many doctors visiting the city Lord''s residence, but most of them are for getting close to Jiang Mu Chu. Therefore, this family has gained a lot of benefits in the past three years. But you can think of it with your toes. If you are only in charge of a business, you can only say a few good words at most. It''s impossible for you to catch up with Shangjiang Dushu just because of these good words, isn''t it? Therefore, even if Mo Qingge really wants to get close to Jiang muchu, he will not be stupid enough to bribe him! However, Mo Qingge did not directly expose him. Instead, he nodded: "OK, please say a few good words for me." After that, he took out a few banknotes from his arms and gave them to the steward of Luo: "this is a little of my heart. You can take it!" The steward of Luo took the bank note, his eyes brightened, and he was very happy, but he still wanted to shirk: "Qingge girl, it''s not about money..." Looking at Mo Qingge''s pure and delicate face and beautiful figure, the servant itches in his heart. He can''t help stretching out his hand and encircling Mo Qingge''s shoulder. This little beauty is in good shape! In the past three years, he has seen many beautiful women''s figures, but none of them can catch a glimpse of the girl in front of him, which makes people sink. Mo Qingge was stunned and didn''t resist immediately: "what do you mean, my lord?" It seems that this guy has not only received money bribes, but also a lot of physical bribes. Oh, my God! Luo steward''s face, showing a wretched smile, Mo Qingge saw, a nausea in the heart. Just about to blow him away Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, an angry palm wind threw him out in an instant. The next second, manager Luo spat out a mouthful of blood and died! Mo Qingge raised her eyes and saw Mo Xingshen standing in the same place in anger. Her eyes were as cold as ice. She wanted to frustrate the corpse on the ground. Suddenly, Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly raised, and he looks at his brother thoughtfully, thinking, you''ve finally revealed yourself! It''s also Xuanshi''s strength. No matter how powerful her brother is, he can''t be killed with one hand. Therefore, Mo Qingge just deliberately hesitated for a while and didn''t make a move. He just waited for the big tail wolf to be enraged, and then made a move to show his true feelings. Now it seems that her goal has been achieved! "Silver pupil, deal with the body." Mo Qingge calmly orders, then pulls up Mo Xingshen''s hand and goes into the room. After closing the door, Mo Qingge sits on one side with a slight hook on the corner of his lips, glancing at his "brother" who has been abnormal for a day. "Uncle Huang, don''t pretend. I know it''s you." Ink star sank to turn over her a white eye: "you this wench, be taken advantage of all don''t know to resist?" With an angry tone, very unhappy. Between the words, Mo Xing Shen''s figure flashed, and instantly restored the appearance of Gu Mian mo. "Uncle Huang, it''s really you." Mo Qingge was filled with joy and a sense of accomplishment. "You did it on purpose." Gu Yu knew when he was in Merton that just now Ge''er was deliberately forcing him to show his true feelings. "I can''t help it. If I don''t, you can''t tell me when I''m going to disguise myself." Mo Qingge pretends to be innocent. There''s nothing I can do with her! "Where''s my brother?" Mo Qingge returns to the right color and asks seriously. All day long, uncle Huang changed into her brother and followed her. Where is her brother? Gu Mian''s ink flicks his sleeve lightly, and then releases the ink star from his own space. "Brother!" "Gu mianmo, you have to die!" Ink star sink out, can''t help but scold voice. Shut him up in the space for a whole day. The key is that the ink star sinks in his space mysterious array, but also can clearly hear the voice outside, hear this big tail wolf disguised as his own appearance, take advantage of his sister! In the space Xuan formation, he has already scolded Gu Mian Mo countless times. "Brother, what''s the matter?" Mo Qingge asked with concern. "It''s him, this inhuman guy, who shut me up in his space for a whole day!" Mo Xing Chen points to Gu Mo, but his Qi doesn''t come to him. "Ah?" The memory of Mo Xingshen flashed back to the night before, when they were still in the inn, ready to leave the next day. As soon as Mo Xingchen was ready to go to Mo Qingge''s room, a white figure came in front of him. "Why are you following me?" Ink star sink a see is him, immediately raised vigilance. It''s not easy to get rid of this follower. As a result, he''s been clean for half a month. Why did he follow again? "Where''s the song?" Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, light ask a way. "My sister is not here." Mo Xing snorted coldly and replied casually, "you go!" Chapter 100 Gu Mian Mo raised his eyes, and his deep vision carelessly fell on the room in front of him. He probably guessed that this was the room of Ge''er. Mo Xingchen noticed his eyes and stepped forward in front of him: "Hey, it''s so late. It''s not suitable for you to break into an innocent girl''s room in the middle of the night!" It''s not only inappropriate, it''s shameless! Gu Yumo said nothing, flicked his sleeve, and shut the ink star into the space. Once off, it''s a whole day! Think of what happened last night, ink star sink heart is very uncomfortable. This guy, obviously on purpose! "I''m here to make you meditate." Gu Mian''s ink surface didn''t change its color. He explained quietly. "I think you think I''m a bit of an eyesore?" Mo Xing snorted coldly. On the surface, he didn''t buy it at all, but he had to admit that after only one day in his mysterious space, he was advanced! "Brother, have you been promoted to four-star Xuanshi?" Mo Qingge seems to see something. She remembers that her brother had just been promoted to Sanxing Xuanshi half a month ago. It would take at least two or three months for him to continue to advance, even with his talent. After a day''s stay in Uncle Huang''s mysterious space array, he directly advanced? What is this operation? "Yes." Although reluctant, but ink star sink or proud to admit. So, he had to be grateful. Thank Gu mianmo for locking him in? "Uncle Huang, why can others practice in your space mysterious array?" Mo Qingge asked curiously. She remembers that the space Xuan array can only increase the cultivation speed of the array master. Why did my brother join uncle Huang''s Xuan array and increase the cultivation speed by a large margin? Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, thoughtfully looked at her, said: "I only tell you one person." The implication is that someone is redundant here. "Hum." Ink star sink instantly understand his words, cold hum a way, "I don''t want to hear it!" Drop this sentence, ink star sink then Ao Jiao left the room, also incidentally for two people will take the door. "Brother, you..." hearing the sound of the door closing, Mo Qingge thought, brother, do you sell your sister like this? At this time, there are only two people left in the room, and the atmosphere is particularly solidified and awkward! "Uncle Huang..." Before Mo Qingge could speak, someone approached her and forced her to the corner. The slightly dim light sprinkles on his exquisite face. It is cold and dust-free. When Mo Qingge raises his eyes, he just catches a glimpse of his faint clavicle. It is white and sexy, with 3000 ink hair falling down, with a faint fragrance of ambergris. The atmosphere is even more solidified. Mo Qingge never uses "beauty" to describe a man, but the man in front of her is so beautiful that she wants to jump on him! "Uncle Huang, why are you so close to me?" I don''t know why, Mo Qingge is nervous. Gu Mian Mo lowered himself and got close to her. His throat moved slightly. The low voice bewitched her: "Ge''er, I miss you..." Outside, Leng Qianqian and Leng Feifei two sisters, just secretly lying outside the room of Mo Qingge, heard a very beautiful subwoofer, sexy four words "I miss you". Suddenly, the two sisters looked at each other, shocked. What the hell is there a man''s voice in there? They clearly remember that the two teenagers following Mo Qingge today are Zhengtai. They can''t have such a magnetic voice. Where on earth did a man come from? The guard of the city Lord''s mansion is so strict that no fly can fly in. Therefore, Mo Qingge is probably having a private meeting with the servants in the city Lord''s mansion! "Sister." Leng Feifei said in a low voice, "Mo Qingge is so brave that he has an affair with a man in the city Lord''s mansion!" "Hum, I look at her charming appearance today, and I know that she will definitely hook up with the servants of the city Lord''s mansion, and take advantage of it!" Cold Qian cold hum a, "younger sister, go, we go to tell Mrs. Jiang, let her personally to catch the traitor!" How to say, this snowy land is also a big gate. Mrs. Jiang will not tolerate such shameful things happening in the city Lord''s mansion! In light, Mo Qingge is blasted out of the city''s main residence. In heavy, Mo Qingge is killed together with his adulterants! "Well." Leng Feifei nodded, and they rushed to the Shuiyun pavilion where Mrs. Jiang lived, and told the truth. "Please inform us that we have something important to report to Mrs. Jiang." Leng Qianqian stuffed a ingot of gold for the servant and gave him a wink. "Hey, hey, good." When the servant took the gold, he did not forget to touch Leng Qianqian''s white hand. He gave a dirty smile, "two beauties, wait a moment!" Leng Qianqian watched the servant go in and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The reason why she bribed the servants of the Lord''s mansion was just to gain a better foothold in the Lord''s mansion, get closer to the little Lord, or get the appreciation of the Lord and his wife. Otherwise, she would not please a housemaid who looks like a pig! After a while, the servant came out and asked the two sisters to go in. In the inner hall, Mrs. Jiang leans lazily on the imperial concubine''s couch with light sandalwood to refresh her heart. There are two little servant girls massaging Mrs. Jiang. "Mrs. Jiang!" Leng Qianqian took the lead in saying, "I''m sorry to bother you so late!" "Is it about the condition of the first child?" Mrs. Jiang asked with concern. "No Leng Qianqian shakes her head. "Mrs. Jiang, just now, my sister and I went to Xiyuan to meet Qingge''s sister. We found that... She had a private meeting with a strange man inside." "What?" Mrs. Jiang''s face turned black, and she was obviously angry Their Lord''s mansion is noble and holy, and there is absolutely no such thing as adultery. In addition, Mrs. Jiang''s first impression of Mo Qingge was not good. She thought that she was just trying to get close to chu''er in order to cling to powerful people! "Well." Leng Feifei also nodded, "what my sister and I have heard in person, the conversation between them is just unbearable. Mrs. Jiang, the object of Qingge''s private meeting, is most likely the servant of the city Lord''s mansion!" "You can see it with your own eyes." Leng added. Pop¡ª¡ª The next second, Mrs. Jiang got angry and raised her face. She said, "I''m so bold. I dare to do such a dirty thing in the city Lord''s mansion. I''m in the snow!" After that, Mrs. Jiang got up and said, "come on, follow me to Yunhua hall. I''d like to see for myself how unruly that woman is. She came to my Lord''s mansion unruly!" "Yes Leng Qianqian and Leng Feifei look at each other and show a satisfied smile. Chapter 101 In the room, the light was a little dim, and Gu''s voice was low. Suddenly, with the air, it became ambiguous. Mo Qingge slowly pushed away the people in front of him and changed the topic and said, "you killed those people in black on the road, didn''t you?" She had been aware of it for a long time and suspected it all the way. "Easy." He replied carelessly. But in fact, the reason why he followed the song all the way was because of selfishness. Secondly, Yunchen told him that xuantianzong''s people lurked her outside the inn wave after wave. Therefore, he was not at ease. As soon as he had finished the task at hand, he rushed back from Wanjie. "Just easy?" Mo Qingge also deliberately teases such a sentence, but his heart is slightly touched. No matter whether uncle Huang is comfortable or not, he can condescend, hide his identity, accompany him to the snow area, and quietly help her solve her problems. These, as well as those before, Mo Qingge is not touched at all. Apart from her dead parents and brother, uncle Huang is the only one who cares about her so much. She was moved and frightened. She didn''t know how to accept this series of good intentions. She was also afraid that if she was deeply in love, she would never be able to extricate herself, and eventually she was doomed. Therefore, she really did not dare to accept it easily, and easily handed herself over without reservation. "I just came by because I was worried about your safety." Gu Yinmo''s tone, calm, but seems to be a little arrogant, "after all, no matter how to say, you are also the king''s fiancee." Tut Tut, the high sounding, still can''t cover up your sticky fact! However, Mo Qingge is not good enough to make uncle Huang unable to come down. He simply changed the topic: "Uncle Huang, you haven''t told me yet. What''s the mystery of this mysterious space array?" She remembers that her space XuanZhen had just been upgraded once yesterday, and the space became much larger. Is it difficult, with the increase of their own strength, the space Xuan array will gradually upgrade, so as to have many unexpected functions? "Because the space will be upgraded." Gu Mian''s ink thin lips gently opened and said, "at a certain level, other people in your space can also improve your cultivation, speed, and even recover Xuanli and injury." Mo Qingge suddenly became interested: "can I have a look in your space She wanted to see what the mysterious array of space would look like after it was constantly upgraded. "Well." Gu Mian Mo''s slender big hand put his arm around her slender waist, and the silver light flashed. The next second, they entered the mysterious space together. The light dissipates slowly, and Mo Qingge opens her eyes. She is surprised and almost blinded by the scene. Shit, is this the space XuanZhen? In the distance, there are numerous pavilions and palaces, which are extremely luxurious. When you look at the towering mountains, green water, sea and sky, you can''t see the edge at a glance. The place they were in was just an ordinary small courtyard. Standing on the high ground, they had a panoramic view of the beautiful rivers and mountains in front of them. Where is the space XuanZhen? It''s an empire! She''s the one who doesn''t know much. Mo Qingge couldn''t help but take a breath of cool air. Suddenly, he felt that the mysterious force in the air was fluctuating, pure and rich, which was dozens of times thicker than the outside world. If you practice here, the training speed can be reduced by dozens of times! Comparatively speaking, her mysterious array of space is just a small skill of carving insects. "In such a large space, how many XuanZhen stones do you need to keep running?" Mo Qingge could not help sighing. "A piece." Gu Mian Mo blurted out, reached out and pointed to the light aperture above, "see that aperture?" "Well." Mo Qingge reluctantly sees that there is a XuanZhen stone in the aperture. No... to be exact, it''s not XuanZhen stone! So she asked curiously, "Uncle Huang, it''s not XuanZhen stone." Ordinary XuanZhen stone, even high-order XuanZhen stone, I''m afraid it can''t support such a large space XuanZhen, right? "Well." Gu Mian Mo explained calmly, "this is a spirit gathering stone. One piece of it can maintain the permanent operation of the space Xuan array." Spirit stone? One piece can maintain the permanent operation of the space Xuan array? Isn''t that open? It is conceivable that this spirit gathering stone should be extremely rare. "Where did Uncle Huang come from?" Mo Qingge asked happily. "If Ge''er wants to go back with Uncle Huang, uncle Huang will find it for you." Gu''s tone seems very relaxed. But it took him hundreds of years to get this stone from the top of the North Sea. Mo Qingge also has nothing to say. After a long time, he just wanted to go back with him. It''s just that, if her small space XuanZhen wants to be upgraded to be like this, it will take ten or eight years. It''s better to use XuanZhen stone first. Suddenly, Mo Qingge suddenly heard a disorderly movement, which came from outside the space Xuan array. "It looks like someone''s coming." Mo Qingge''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and there is an unexpected premonition in her heart. Two people instantly back to the room, only heard the footsteps outside the door very neat, listen to the footsteps, at least a dozen people. "In the middle of the night, how could anyone come?" Mo Qingge still has a heart. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, there was a violent knock on the door. The servant''s voice came in from outside: "Qingge girl, have you had a rest?" "I''m... I''m asleep." Mo Qingge calmly replied, "what''s the matter, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Intuition tells her that these people are here to find fault! "Qingge girl, someone has just discovered that there is a strange man in Yunhua hall. Now the whole city master''s office is searching for him." But the servant said, "for your safety, please open the door, and we''ll leave after the search!" Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while. Strange man? Is the strange man in their mouth uncle Huang? It seems that he has just been eavesdropping on the corner! So, Mo Qingge pretended to have a confused voice: "I''m sleeping, there''s no one in it, you go, you don''t have to come in to search!" This snowy land is also a big gate. There are a lot of people coming in and out. There are many men in the Lord''s mansion. They don''t know how to sneak in. They must be suspicious. Although Mo Qingge is not afraid, it''s better to do more than less. It''s better not to let them find uncle Huang''s trace, at least not tonight. It''s not too late for uncle Huang to come in from the city master''s mansion tomorrow! The servant outside looked back at Mrs. Jiang, as if he didn''t know what to do. Mrs. Jiang said in a low voice, "push the door open. What else can I say?" The more mo Qingge doesn''t want them to search, the more she feels that Mo Qingge is trying to cover up! Chapter 102 "Yes?" The servant took the order and said, "I''m sorry, Qingge girl. We are also for your safety. If you don''t open the door, we have to push it open!" After that, the servant gestured, and more than ten servants behind him came forward one after another and began to push the door. Hearing the movement of pushing the door, Mo Qingge seems to be a little flustered. He holds Gu Mian''s arm: "Uncle Huang, you hide first!" This kind of trouble can be avoided or avoided as far as possible. "Why hide from them?" Gu Mian Mo is not in a hurry. "Hide first. You''re a man of unknown origin. They will see you later. Even if you jump into the Yellow River, you won''t be able to wash it!" Mo Qingge doesn''t know how to explain it to him. Bang bang¡ª¡ª Listening to the constant noise of pushing the door outside, I saw the door was about to be pushed open. "Song er..." Gu Mian''s words had not yet been spoken, and Mo Qingge had no choice but to stand on tiptoe. The small lips of cherry lips directly covered his ice lips, indicating that he would not speak for the time being. Light and flint like cool, across the bottom of my heart. The next second, Mo Qingge directly pushed him down on the bed, pressed him up, always kissing his ice lips, conveniently covered the quilt, leaving her head outside. "Uncle Huang, don''t move yet." Mo Qingge held his body tightly in his hands and whispered in his ear. The light voice blew through his ears and stirred his heart. This goblin! Bang¡ª¡ª Then, the door was pushed open, just right, if Mo Qingge''s action was just a second later, it would be found. Pushing the door open, Mrs. Jiang came in and saw that there was no light in the room. She could only vaguely see Mo Qingge lying on the bed, only showing her head. Because of the thick bedding and the general light, there was no one hidden under her. It''s strange. How can there be no one? Isn''t it said that Mo Qingge has a private meeting with a strange man? Mo Qing opened his mouth in a daze, pretending not to wake up: "hmm? Who''s in? I''m asleep... " As a result, Mrs. Jiang''s phalanx curled up tightly, Xuanli slowly gathered and swept around the whole room without perceiving any Xuanli fluctuation and other people''s breath. She is xuanhun strength, her judgment, will not make a mistake! It seems that there won''t be the first person in this room except Mo Qingge. "It''s OK. I''m just worried about your safety. Come in and have a look." If she can''t find fault, Mrs. Jiang has to give it up. "Oh, it''s Mrs. Jiang. Shall I get up to meet her?" Mo Qingge light way, "however, my clothes can all take off." Mrs. Jiang, with more than a dozen servants, came prepared. The whole Yunhua hall, can go to Mrs. Jiang that complain, also only next door Dongyuan two sisters. OK, this account is in her mind! "No, have a good rest." Mrs. Jiang left this sentence and called her servant to leave the room. Mo Qingge was a little relieved. When I came back, I felt that the breath of people under me was a little low, and it was very low. Close distance, through the dim moonlight outside the window, can vaguely see the delicate outline of his face, as well as the narrow eyelashes, beautiful and slightly drunk. "Well, the man is gone." Mo Qingge is about to get up, but she takes it back with a big hand. As a result of inertia, lips and lips gently touched once, like an electric shock. What does he want? "Song." Gu Mian Mo''s low voice bit her ear gently. "You''re responsible for the fire you set up yourself." Smelling the faint fragrance of the girl, he felt restless again. He wanted to get her right. He boasted that he had strong self-control, but all his heart was like water. In front of this girl, he suddenly collapsed and disappeared. This girl is really a goblin! Suddenly, Mo Qingge was flustered and touched his hot chest. His heart beat so hard that he got up in a hurry and tried to calm down. It can''t be like this any more, or she will suffer in a while. "Uncle Huang." So, Mo Qingge stretched out her hand and pointed out from the window, "there is a small pond outside the courtyard, just to calm you down!" The girl''s lips were slightly crooked, with a faint smile. "Geer ~" someone''s voice was slightly resentful. "It''s so cold outside. Do you have the heart to let uncle Huang become a drowned chicken?" Mo Qingge''s face is still unchanged, with a faint smile on her lips. She seems to be saying that it''s not negotiable! Even if she lit the fire herself, she still dare not put it out! Moonlight, clear on the girl''s delicate face, touching. "Well, dead girl, you wait for me!" Helpless, Gu Mian Mo sighed a little, white figure light jump out of the window. The next second, "poop" and jump into the pond. Cool heart Mo Qingge leans on the windowsill and looks at the splashing water in the pond. He can''t help but smile. In my heart, there are some inexplicable subtle feelings. At this time, the small meow also prone in the window, also pretended to exclaim: "master, this man is not bad, quickly accept him!" "Do you want to talk too much?" Mo Qingge gives it a white eye. "Hum." The small meow Ao Ao Jiao Leng hum a, low voice murmur a way, "that you can have to hold, don''t turn head to be accepted by others!" The voice of this sentence is very small, Mo Qingge naturally did not hear it. Cool for a moment, Gu Yinmo returned to the room, a suit of plain brocade white clothes has been completely dry, even three thousand green silk is not a mess. "Uncle Huang, it''s getting late. It''s time for me to rest." Mo Qingge''s words imply that he should go out. "Well, sleep." Gu Mian''s ink surface didn''t change color, and he didn''t mean to go. "Then you..." Mo Qingge had to continue to hint, "you see, I have only one bed here." "Well, I don''t mind." Mo Qingge I mind! Do you mind? "We''re not married yet. It''s not suitable for us to have a single man and a few girls in the same room." Mo Qing song pressed his anger, "if you insist on staying, you can only sleep on the floor." Let''s get out of the way! Mo Qingge has made full psychological preparation. She thinks that this guy may have a tough attitude, may be shameless and think of thousands of possibilities. But sleep on the floor, delicate and touching eyes, and looking at her in a pathetic way, saying: "song, you have the heart to let uncle Huang sleep on the floor?" The innocent tone, low and gentle voice, narrow eyelashes slightly moving, with a shocking face, but also with a little pathetic. Mo Qingge usually dislikes the tough guy''s coquetry, but this man''s suspected coquetry tone doesn''t make people feel nauseous, it just makes people move and sink! She lost, she lost! "OK, I sleep on the floor!" This is the last stubbornness of Mo Qingge. Just got up, she was a big hand hoop back, along with the situation pulled on the bed, pulled into his arms, covered with brocade quilt. Chapter 103 Does this guy still put his nose on his face? "The bed is spacious. We sleep separately and don''t disturb each other." Gu Mian Mo lightly opens her and says. However, his tone did not mean to discuss with Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge had no choice but to keep a certain distance from him and sleep in the corner. "Well, then you must abide by the agreement and don''t mess around!" This is the bottom line of moqingge. Uncle Huang, it''s really refreshing her bottom line again and again! "Well." Gu Mo agreed to come down, then really only obediently lie down, no longer close to the past, close eyes speechless. It''s Mo Qingge, who doesn''t sleep. He has something to say, but he doesn''t know how to say it. "Uncle Huang, you..." Gu Mian Mo opened his eyes and opened his thin lips and said, "song, if you move again, I don''t guarantee what will happen." It''s a gentle sentence, but Mo Qingge is so scared that she quickly covers the quilt and sleeps quietly. It was another night without a nightmare. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. Chen, Mo Qingge in accordance with the agreed time, to frost palace to Jiang Mu Chu consultation, Gu Mian Mo Yi Rong Cheng yesterday was slapped dead Luo steward, follow. Entering the hall, I heard a weak cough. Inside the hall, there was a faint smell of sandalwood. "Here comes Qingge girl." "Cough..." Jiang Mu Chu said faintly, his tone sounded weak, "please go down first." "Yes So, Mo Qingge was invited into the inner hall. Jiang Mu Chu looked up and saw that she was wearing a veil. He asked curiously, "Qingge girl, what''s the matter with you? Why do you hide your face?" "Er, I..." as soon as I mentioned the veil, Mo Qingge couldn''t help but want to hit someone and gave a cold glance at someone behind him. This veil was forced on her by Uncle Huang when she went out. However, Mo Qingge or casually find an excuse, prevaricate in the past: "I have some allergies on my face these two days, so use the veil to cover up." "Is that all right?" Jiang Mu Chu asked with concern. "It''s OK. It should be OK in two days." "Then I''m relieved." With a gentle smile, Jiang Mu Chu faintly felt that a burning look fell on him, as if to burn a hole in him. Jiang Mu Chu noticed that Luo Guan Shi was still behind Mo Qingge and asked casually, "Qingge, yesterday, Luo Guan Shi didn''t have a place where he didn''t treat me badly, did he?" "No, Luo is very responsible." Mo Qingge thought that the real Luo manager had been shot dead. Then, Mo Qingge turned around and said to the "governor of Luo" behind him, "governor of Luo, I want to give the little city master acupuncture treatment. You go out first." "Well." Luo manager coldly answered a word, Yu Guang glanced at the beginning of Jiang mu, then turned and went out. Jiang Mu Chu looks at Luo Guan Shi''s back and seems to be at a loss. It''s strange. How can Luo Guanshi, who is obsequious and servile, change his personality today? However, he didn''t think much about it, and then he came back to himself and saw Mo Qingge give him a prescription. He took it and asked, "what''s this?" "I said yesterday that the young city leader suffered from a rare weakness, which can only be solved by Qingpu pill." Mo Qingge explained, "this pharmacy is the herbal medicine needed for refining qingpo pill. Please search for it as soon as possible, so that I can refine the pill!" Of course, Mo Qingge didn''t give him the complete prescription of Qingpu pills. There were several key herbs that were not rare. She asked Xuan to leave and collected them secretly. Although she felt very kind when she saw this river at dusk, she still had to keep a line for everything, including this prescription, which should not be easily leaked to others! "Good." After taking the prescription, Jiang Mu Chu was still a little excited, "Qingge, don''t worry, I will search all these herbs for you in three days!" "Well." Mo Qingge thought, the sooner the better. Then, the Xuanwen bracelet on her wrist turned into a row of silver needles: "young city master, then I will continue to give you needles." "Well." Jiang Mu Chu''s eyes inadvertently fell on the silver needle made of the bracelet, and a trace of surprise passed in his eyes. "Before applying the needle, I have something to say to the young city master." After a pause, Mo Qingge said, "acupuncture is very effective, so I will increase the dosage day by day. Otherwise, I am also worried that if the dosage is too much at once, your body will not be able to bear it!" "So..." "In this way, the treatment cycle will be relatively long." Mo Qingge knew what he wanted to ask, "so I said yesterday that it would take about two months to completely cure with qingpo pill!" "If the dosage is increased, can the treatment cycle be shortened?" Jiang Mu Chu asked faintly. "That''s right." Mo Qingge seems to see his mind, "little city master, most of the drugs I use are poisonous. They are very effective. It''s not good for your health to add too much medicine." Jiang Mu Chu gave a bitter smile: "however, I don''t want to waste people for a day. This kind of day is like sitting on pins and needles, life is not like death!" Instead, he took a look at Mo Qingge: "Qingge, I believe you. You can increase the dosage and shorten the treatment cycle by half." "Why do you insist on this one month?" Mo Qingge doesn''t quite understand. "A month and a half later, there will be a competition of refiners in Shengzhou. If possible... I still want to participate in it." At the beginning of the evening of the river, he nodded slightly. There was a trace of loss in his eyes. At one time, he was high spirited in the competition of weapon refiners, and was regarded as a gifted youth by the major weapon refiners'' associations. However, since his illness, he has not participated in the competition for three years, and everyone seems to have forgotten him, even ridiculed the fallen genius. "I see." Mo Qingge understood his meaning, "well, I''ll cure you in January!" Positive tone, no hesitation. "Thank you, Qingge!" Jiang Mu Chu gives her a grateful look. Mo Qingge didn''t say much, so he began to give the needle. He was always meticulous and serious. Through the veil, Jiang Mu Chu could only see the outline of the woman''s face, but it was very attractive. He was so absorbed for a long time. Because Mo Qingge increased the dosage of acupuncture, just after a while, Jiang Mu Chu''s face became more pale, without a trace of blood. The next second, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Jiang Mu Chu''s finger bones curled up tightly, and a little cold sweat came out of his forehead. "Young city master, if you can''t hold on, please let me know at any time." Mo Qingge Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, a word to remind the way. "No harm..." Jiang Mu Chu opened his lips and said faintly, thinking that he would have to survive anyway! Chapter 104 Mo Qingge sighed a little, and secretly admired the young man. He looked very weak, but he was so strong. As if she saw the shadow of her brother. "Cough..." suddenly, the river at the beginning of the evening is a mouthful of blood gushing out. At this time, ye Zixi came in with the decoction, just saw his cousin spitting blood, and his face turned black instantly. "Mo Qingge, what do you do?" For a moment, ye Zixi''s Qi and blood surged up and rushed up in anger. A slap fell on Mo Qingge''s face. Mo Qingge''s face, suddenly more than a red paw print. "You mean to kill my cousin?" Ye Zixi finger bone tightly curled up, put down the hands of the decoction, hands to pull Mo Qingge, want to drive her out, "get out of here for me!" Pop¡ª¡ª The next second, Mo Qingge face unchanged, a slap fan back, the strength of the big, directly will ye Zixi swung to the ground. "Ah..." he was slapped in the face, and ye Zixi was angry. "Mo Qingge, you cheap maid, how dare you beat Miss Ben?" "I hit you." Mo Qingge''s tone is cold. Bitten by a dog, although she won''t bite back, she can fight back! "Mo Qingge, how did you treat my cousin and make him vomit so much blood?" Ye Zixi is still not willing to be outdone. "Well, Zixi, don''t make a fool of yourself." Jiang Mu Chu couldn''t help but make up his mind and said, "Qingge is really treating my illness. You go out first. Don''t fool around here." "Cousin." Ye Zixi covered his red and swollen face, obviously some unwilling, "even you also want to maintain this woman? She just hit me... " "Zixi, be obedient, you go out!" Jiang Mu Chu frowned slightly, obviously a little unhappy, "do you want me to be angry?" Ye Zixi was so angry that he stamped his feet. Although he was full of anger, he did not dare to vent it in front of his cousin. So, she glared at Mo Qingge: "Mo Qingge, you treat my cousin, but you don''t have a good heart, which makes his condition more serious. I''ll tell the city Lord and let him drive you out!" With a cold hum, ye Zixi left this sentence and left the inner hall angrily. Jiang Mu Chu sighed a little and said gently, "Qingge, I''m sorry, my cousin is always impulsive and domineering. Please don''t take it to heart." "I don''t care." It''s just a mad dog. She doesn''t care. Jiang Mu Chu stretched out her slender phalanx and gently stroked her cheek, which had just been slapped in the face. It seemed that she was a little red and swollen. So he asked with concern, "does it hurt? I''ll ask the servant to bring you some ice later. " Mo Qingge dodged his hand slightly and replied calmly: "it''s OK, a little hurt." After a while, she applied some medicine for trauma, and she could recover in an instant. Her line of sight, fall on the soup medicine of one side, then take advantage of the situation to carry: "young city Lord, drink this soup medicine while it is hot." "Good." Mo Qingge fed him the medicine, then finished the needling and left the frost moon hall. Before leaving, Jiang Mu Chu did not forget to exhort: "Qingge, go back to have a good rest, don''t be too tired." Today, although Mo Qingge is wearing a veil, he still vaguely sees that Qingge''s eyes are a little haggard. It must be that he didn''t sleep well last night. "Thank you for your concern." Leaving this sentence, Mo Qingge turns around and leaves. Jiang Mu Chu closed his eyes and could clearly feel that his body was getting better. It seems that Qingge girl really has a way, his disease finally has hope. At this time, a servant came in and reported: "young city master, two girls from Qiyun castle are waiting outside. Do you want them to come in and give you medical treatment?" "Don''t pass it on." Jiang Mu Chu didn''t even think about it, so he refused, "Qingge girl''s medical skill is very good, let them go back." "... yes!" Outside the frost moon hall, the servant conveys the little Lord''s words to Leng Qianqian and Leng Feifei. The two sisters looked at each other and turned red with anger. "The young city master asked us to leave directly!" Cold Qian Qian finger bone tightly curls up, "that waste, can have what ability?"? Can it be more powerful than our medical skills? " "Hum, fox spirit!" Leng Feifei snorted, "she must have bewitched the young city master with her charming face. The young city master only let her go in for treatment!" They looked at each other, and there was a trace of ruthlessness in their eyes. Mo Qingge must be removed, otherwise, their sisters will never turn over! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The main hall of the city Lord''s mansion. Ye Zixi covers his red and swollen face, tears in his eyes, and goes to see the Lord of the snow, Jiang Yuan, Jiang Mu Chu''s father. "Zixi, what''s the matter with your face?" Seeing ye Zixi''s pitiful appearance, Jiang Yuan inquired mildly. "Uncle..." Ye Zixi sobbed in a low voice, "he was beaten by Mo Qingge!" "Who is mo Qingge?" For this name, Jiangyuan has no impression. "It was a small alchemist who just announced yesterday that came to treat his cousin." Ye Zixi blurted out. "Just a door-to-door alchemist, how dare he attack you?" Jiang Yuan''s face turned black, and he was obviously angry. Ye Zixi nodded and said wrongly: "today I went to give my cousin soup. I saw that Mo Qingge made my cousin''s condition worse. My cousin kept vomiting blood, so I asked Mo Qingge to stop. But she not only didn''t listen to me, but also slapped me in the face and said cruel words to me. Uncle, Zixi is really wronged!" "What, and such a thing?" Jiang Yuan was completely angry. Ye Zixi sobbed, bit his lower lip and said, "my cousin is also protecting her. Maybe she has a harmless face." After that, she continued to hide her face and cry, with a beautiful appearance. "Zixi, don''t be sad." Jiang Yuan comforted him by saying, "my uncle is in charge for you. If the alchemist really dares to be so arrogant and is not good for Chuer, my uncle will drive her out tomorrow!" "Well." Ye Zixi felt better, "Uncle, the girl''s treatment methods are quite different. She has to prick many silver needles for her cousin. Zixi has never seen such a treatment. Moreover, her cousin''s condition is more serious when she is pricked, and she vomits blood constantly. Zixi is really worried about what magic she is using to harm her cousin!" "This..." hearing this, Jiang Yuan was even more worried. "Seeing is believing." Ye Zixi said again, "when Mo Qingge goes to treat his cousin tomorrow, you can see it at a glance!" Ye Zixi knows that his uncle is also thoughtful. He may not believe what he has not seen with his own eyes. In this case, let him see it with his own eyes and drive Mo Qingge out of the city master''s house. "Good." Jiang Yuan agreed. Go and have a look tomorrow! Chapter 105 On the second day, Mo Qingge went to the frost moon hall to give the needle. Because he didn''t want to disturb his brother''s cultivation, he didn''t let uncle Huang follow him. So he only followed Yintong to help himself. After the injection, Mo Qingge sat down and believed that the mysterious force of the acupuncture was condensed to catalyze the effect of acupuncture. "Young city master, I''m going to use Xuanli to catalyze acupuncture now. I can''t be interrupted in the middle. You order that no one should be allowed to pass it on." Mo Qingge took the lead in reminding. Although except ye Zixi, no one will suddenly break in, but not afraid of 10000, just in case! "Well." Jiang Mu Chu nodded, and then ordered, "come on, guard the gate of the hall. If you don''t pass, you can''t enter!" "Yes Silver pupil also understood his master''s words, silently guarded in the Palace door. The whole inner hall became much quieter in an instant. Mo Qingge closed her eyes, and the Xuanli in her body began to work, catalyzing acupuncture. At the beginning of the evening, Jiang''s fingers curled up tightly, his eyes closed, and his forehead began to sweat, as if he was trying to bear it. "Cough..." at last, Jiang Mu Chu couldn''t hold his breath, and his face was very pale. However, he never said a word, but his body trembled slightly and his face was very haggard. Bang¡ª¡ª "Chuer!" Suddenly, there was a movement outside the hall. The next second, the door of the inner hall was pushed open. Jiang Yuan and Mrs. Jiang came to the scene one after another. They were shocked by the scene. At the beginning of the evening, Jiang was haggard and sat on his bed, spitting blood all over the floor. There was a trace of blood on his pale lips. He looked very haggard. It seems that his condition is much worse than before. "Chuer!" Mrs. Jiang was so anxious and angry that she said, "let go of chu''er!" Words fall, Mrs. Jiang seems to lose her mind in general, a violent palm to Mo Qingge behind attack. Mo Qingge glances slightly and sees Mrs. Jiang''s attack. Her eyebrows are slightly frowned, and she is silent. She is treating Jiang Mu Chu. She is about to be successful. Once it is interrupted, it will do great harm to Jiang Mu Chu''s health! "Master..." silver pupil quickly came forward, a grasp of Mrs. Jiang''s arm, do not let her close to the master. "Get out of here!" Mrs. Jiang pushes away the silver pupil and attacks Mo Qingge. "Master!" "Stop it!" At the critical moment, Jiang Yuan personally stopped Mrs. Jiang''s hand, which was not dangerous. Silver pupil was hit on the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out, the viscera seemed to have been a great impact. However, as long as the master is OK, he will be at ease. "Master, are you confused?" Mrs. Jiang was confused when she saw that she was blocked by Jiang Yuan. "She''s saving chu''er. Don''t interrupt!" Jiangyuan still has a good eye for pearl. What can he see. "What?" Mrs. Jiang couldn''t believe her eyes. "Chu''er is like this. Tell me, she''s saving chu''er?" "Cough..." at this time, Jiang Mu Chu said weakly, "mother... Qingge, you are really saving me. Don''t..." At the right time, Mo Qingge slowly put away the Xuanli in the palm of his hand, and Jiang Mu Chu spat out a mouthful of blood. It seemed that he was much more energetic, and his face also recovered a little ruddy. "Well, Chuer, are you really better?" Mrs. Jiang is unbelievable. Jiang Mu Chu nodded and got up slowly: "mother, Qingge is treating me. There is no action to hurt me. How can you be confused?" Seeing that Jiang Mu Chu stood up, Mrs. Jiang opened her eyes and said, "Chu Er, you... Can you stand up and walk?" In recent years, the first child''s illness has become more and more serious, even oppressing the nerves and unable to walk. And he was treated by Mo Qingge for two days, and he was able to get up and walk. Is it true that she wronged Mo Qingge? Mo Qingge gave Mrs. Jiang a cold look and hurriedly went up to hold up Yintong. She said with concern, "Yintong, what''s the matter with you?" "Cough..." silver pupil pretty face, twisted into a ball, looks hurt not light. Mo Qingge takes out a pill from the space and feeds it to Yintong. Then he looks much better. "Miss Mo, I''m sorry." Jiang Yuan came forward and apologized to Mo Qingge, "it''s just a misunderstanding, isn''t this young man all right? I''ll call the doctor right now... " "Don''t come here!" Mo Qingge said coldly, "what''s the use of apologizing? If my brother has any mistakes, I will never let you go! " Then he gave Mrs. Jiang a cold look, as if warning. "Well, how do you speak?" Mrs. Jiang was not happy. "It''s just a misunderstanding. The master has apologized to you personally. What else do you want?" "Enough, shut up first!" Jiang Yuan coldly scolds Mrs. Jiang, and comes forward very friendly. He squats down and uses Xuanli to heal Yintong. After all, it''s their fault that comes first. It''s also their right to apologize. "Don''t worry, Lord!" Who knows, Mo Qingge cold a brush sleeve, interrupted the Xuanli of Jiangyuan. She was so excited, mainly because she was worried that Jiangyuan found something strange in Yintong''s body. Although this city Lord doesn''t look like an unforgivable villain, he doesn''t know the root and the bottom. It''s better to guard against some. However, at the moment when Jiangyuan was pushed away, he noticed something different. This teenager''s constitution... Seems to be special! "Keke..." after taking the pill, the silver pupil opened his eyes, and his face became ruddy. "Master... I''m... OK." It took a lot of effort for him to say these words clearly. "Miss Qingge, I''m so sorry." Jiang Yuan also kept apologizing, "just now my wife was reckless and offended the young master. I''m here to apologize to you!" After that, he pulled Mrs. Lajiang''s sleeve, indicating that she would soon apologize. After all, there is hope that this girl can cure Chu er''s illness, but she can''t offend her! Mrs. Jiang had a black face. Although she didn''t want to, she bowed her head and apologized: "I''m sorry, I blame you wrong!" Jiang Mu Chu sighed: "Qingge, I''m really sorry..." "That''s all." Mo Qingge raised the silver pupil and gave the couple a cold slant. "It seems that in the face of the young city master, I won''t care about today''s affairs with you for the moment, but in the future, if the city master and his wife slander me again because of those empty words, I won''t swallow this tone for the second time!" The tone of being neither humble nor overbearing, indifference to the extreme, the aura of the whole body, does not look like a girl at all. Leaving these words behind, Mo Qingge holds Yintong and leaves the inner hall. As he leaves, he gives Ye Zixi a cold glance at the door. She knew that it was Ye Zixi who went to talk about it, so what she said just now was also a warning to Ye Zixi. Chapter 106 Ye Zixi stares back, fingers tightly curled up, some guilty, more is not reconciled. How can that girl really cure her cousin? Didn''t she even have the rank of alchemist? "Father, mother." Jiang Mu Chu frowned slightly, a little angry, "where do you all hear these empty words from? Is it not us who are embarrassed in the end? " Isn''t it? It''s not only that they are small minded, but also that they can''t help themselves. Jiang Yuan glanced at Ye Zixi and scolded: "Zixi, don''t talk nonsense about this kind of groundless thing in the future. Today, we almost wronged Qingge girl!" "I see, uncle." Ye Zixi had no choice but to immediately apologize, "I am also concerned about chaos, it is unintentional!" "Well, Zixi has no intention. Why do you say that to her?" Mrs. Jiang started to protect Ye Zixi. In her heart, ye Zixi has always been the best choice for her daughter-in-law. Naturally, she has to help. "Chuer, you have a good rest." Jiang Yuan flicked his sleeve and left the inner hall with a little sullen. In the future, he will never take care of such thankless things again! "Cousin, I''ll serve you." Ye Zixi takes the initiative to please. "No more." Jiang Mu Chu is also a little displeased, "you all go out, I want to have a rest alone." "Then have a good rest. If you need anything, call Zixi to serve you at any time." Mrs. Jiang knew her son''s nature, so she didn''t disturb him any more. She took Ye Zixi out and said, "Zixi, let''s go out first!" Ye Zixi''s fingers curled up tightly, and his hatred of Mo Qingge deepened. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Jiang muchu comes to the West Garden of Yunhua hall and apologizes to Yintong and moqingge in person, with sincere attitude and sincere words. Moreover, Jiang Mu Chu also assured her that in the future, Mrs. Jiang would never find fault for no reason, otherwise, he would be the first to refuse! Mo Qingge''s anger, this just disappeared a lot, probably also really feel, at least this young man is grateful, not indiscriminate. After all, it''s good for a young city master to put down his body and apologize to her. After ten days, as he said, Mo Qingge had a very peaceful life. Chen Shi went to give Jiang Mu Chu a needle. In his spare time, he practiced in Uncle Huang''s space Xuan formation. His strength increased rapidly. In just ten days, he broke through the three star Xuan master. In the evening, I had no choice but to share my bed with Gu mo. although I didn''t adapt at first, I got used to it after a few days. And the emperor uncle also promised her, each sleep each, do not disturb each other. At the beginning, Gu Mian Mo really did what he said. They just covered the quilt and chatted with each other. They didn''t even have physical contact. Just as Mo Qingge began to relax her vigilance and get used to it, as soon as she lay down in bed, a pair of big hands gently encircled her slender waist. "Uncle Huang, don''t forget our agreement." Mo Qingge can''t help reminding. "Ge''er, I''m cold..." his voice is tender and crisp, and seems unwilling to spread his hand. "Let go!" I¡®m not buying it! He didn''t mean to let go at all. Instead, his head was close to some. The faint fragrance of the girl''s ink hair was refreshing. "Don''t move." He opened his thin lips lightly and drew the girl to his arms. Leaning into his arms, Mo Qingge inadvertently touches his strong chest. His hard abdominal muscles feel very good, but it''s freezing to the bone. "Uncle Huang, why are you so cold?" Mo Qingge is suddenly excited by the cold. Even the location of the heart is cold. "Well." His body has always been like this, always cold. However, Gu Mian Mo not only didn''t explain, but said faintly: "if Ge''er doesn''t give me warmth, tomorrow morning, I will become an ice sculpture." Mo Qingge was stunned. Without thinking about it, he thought he was serious: "really?" Tone, with a little worry. "Well." Gu Mian Mo nodded his head sincerely. Seeing that she didn''t make a sound, he deliberately wanted to refuse and said, "just go to sleep." After that, he slowly released his hand. At this moment, he was held by Mo Qingge again. Suddenly, Gu felt a burst of joy in his heart, and pretended to be calm and asked: "hmm?" The little girl still cares about him. "Well, I''m not so stingy. I''ll lend you a hug for one night." Mo Qingge hesitated and hesitated, but he felt guilty, "but only for one night!" Although she is not so willing, but Uncle Huang''s body is so cold, she worries that uncle Huang''s cold poison will attack again. Besides, uncle Huang''s figure is so good that she hugs a beautiful man to sleep. She doesn''t seem to be particularly deficient! However, when she later learned that Gu mianmo''s constitution was like this, and her body was always cold, she thought back to that night and knew that she had been beaten! And Gu Mo, the wolf with a big tail, hugged each other for the first day and then for every night. The most damned thing is that I don''t know whether I''m used to it or I''m helpless. As time goes by, Mo Qingge doesn''t exclude sleeping with this man. Sometimes, they even throw themselves in their arms. She thought, it must be because Uncle Huang is handsome. If he was ugly, he would have been castrated by her! On the 20th or so, the naked eye can see that Jiang Mu Chu''s condition is getting better and better, and the whole person has recovered. A few days ago, he went to the test field to practice his sword. A month ago, it was impossible for Jiang Mu Chu! After the herbs of qingpo pill were collected, Mo Qingge quickly refined it and sent it to the frost moon hall. The slender man opened the brocade box. In the brocade box, Jiang Mu Chu saw a crystal clear elixir, with a faint golden light. When you look at the color, you can see that it is superior! "It''s a golden pill!" Jiang Mu Chu''s face was full of surprise, "Qingge, is this Qingpu pill made by yourself?" He really didn''t believe that a young girl who looked like she was only thirteen or fourteen years old could make a golden quality pill, which many seventh level alchemists couldn''t do! "Yes." Mo Qingge nodded, did not deny, "quickly take this pill." In order to refine the qingpo pill, she used the only plant of Yuncao, which is very rare in the northern Ming Dynasty. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find one in the future. It can be said that Jiang Mu Chu was lucky. "Good." Jiang Mu Chu took the pill and swallowed it in a nervous mood. His eyes closed slightly. Xuanli condensed the pill and gradually refined it. He has been waiting for this day for too long. This time, if he doesn''t succeed, he will become benevolent! Chapter 107 Swallowing the pill, Mo Qingge looks at him expectantly, expecting his pill to work. In the 25th Century, qingpo pill was developed by her to treat asthenia. However, in the northern underworld, the method of refining qingpo pill is different from that in the 25th Century. Although Xuanwen bracelet has been able to remind the refining steps, she also strictly followed the steps, but after all, it was the first time, and she was somewhat uneasy. This is the only one plant that can only succeed, not fail! Jiang Yuan and Mrs. Jiang are also on the side, staring at Jiang Mu Chu, not knowing how nervous they are. Qingpo pill was gradually refined in Jiang Mu Chu''s body. He obviously felt that his limbs began to recover their strength, and the mysterious force in his body, which had been shackled for many years, seemed to be slowly released. This kind of feeling is like the big stones piled up in the chest, burst out in an instant, happy and relaxed. "Qingge, I..." when I opened my eyes, Jiang Mu Chu was surprised, "I feel much better!" "Chuer!" As soon as Mrs. Jiang''s eyes brightened, she immediately grasped Jiang''s hand and felt ecstatic. "Don''t get excited." Mo Qingge motioned him to sit down for a while, "if you take qingpo pill, your illness is basically cured. However, if you are ill for three years, if you want to recover your constitution, you can''t over practice three years ago. You need to continue to recuperate for about half a month. I will continue to give you acupuncture for the next half a month!" "Good." Jiang Mu Chu nodded, ecstatic, which is not excited. In the past three years, he has lived a miserable life, and now he has a chance to be reborn! All this is given to him by Qingge. "Qingge, thank you!" Jiang Mu was excited at the beginning of the morning and gave her a big hug. Mo Qingge lips slightly Yang: "do not thank me, I also take people''s money, just for people." "No matter what, you are my nobleman!" Jiang Mu thought that this time, he could take part in the competition! "Come on Jiang Yuan is also excited to say, "reward!" "Yes Mo Qingge smiles and is not polite at all: "the gold that the city Lord promised before is one million Liang, and the XuanZhen stone is one thousand yuan. I don''t know if it can be taken seriously now?" She was originally aiming at the one thousand XuanZhen stones. Although she has a good relationship with Jiang Mu Chu, XuanZhen stones are also indispensable! Jiang Yuan''s face, suddenly black a point, obviously some heartache. So many resources and money, equivalent to more than half of the assets of the snow area, think about it or some heartache. Mo Qingge didn''t notice his face. Instead, he said, "I don''t need this million taels of gold. Give me a thousand XuanZhen stones first." She is an alchemist. If you take any pill to auction, it will be more than 100000 taels of gold, so she has no interest in money at all. What she needs most now is XuanZhen stone! "How can we do that?" Who knows, Jiang Yuan is a very forthright tone, "since you said 100 taels of gold, you can''t have less than one or two, but there isn''t much gold and XuanZhen stones in the snow city Lord''s house. Many of them are in the branch leaders. Would you mind waiting for two more days?" "Good." Mo Qingge also didn''t think much, agreed to come down, "anyway, I still want to give little city Lord Shi needle half a month, grace a few days also no harm." These days, she talks to Jiang Mu Chu very well. When she gives him needles, he often chats with Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge tells Jiang Mu Chu about her brother. One comes and two goes. They talk about everything. They are friends. Although Mo Qingge doesn''t like the snow area very much, he has a good impression of Jiang muchu. "Thank you for your time, girl." Jiangyuan is also hospitable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ West Garden of Yunhua hall. Gu, wearing a white robe of brocade color, sat on his seat and brushed his sleeves carelessly. The next second, silver flash, a hairy white rabbit appeared in place, instantly into a human shape. "Lord, do you call me?" Yunran raised her eyes and saw that it was their master, so she asked carefully. "Well." Gu Mian Mo leaned lazily on the concubine''s couch. His slender white finger bone was holding the tea cup, and he took a light peck. It seemed that he was careless. Yunran thought that the more tense and critical the moment, the more indifferent the LORD was. So now, what''s wrong with the demon clan? So, Yunran asked nervously: "Lord, is there any change in Beihai, or is Yunchen not good at handling affairs and failing to quell the southern famine? Or... " The more she spoke, the more nervous she became. She began to talk incoherently. Gu Mian Mo slightly glanced at her and thought, what is she talking about? "Lord, speak quickly. Yunran is dying of anxiety." Yunran began to worry and asked. Gu Mo looked into her eyes for a moment and asked seriously, "little girl, what do you like in general?" "What?" In a word, Yunran nearly showed his original shape. "I ask you, what do you girls like in general?" Gu Mian Mo calmly repeated this sentence. "Keke..." Yunran was flattered. "Lord... Why do you ask me this?" She thought that the Lord summoned her from afar, it must be the turmoil of the world, what war happened to the demon clan. Unexpectedly, the Lord only asked her such an unimportant word. He asked, what is this for? No, it''s impossible. How could the Lord like a rabbit! "Answer Gu Mian Mo shows a trace of impatience, doesn''t want to explain, and thinks she talks too much nonsense. "Let me see, let me see." Yunran''s heart beat so hard that he tried his best to search for information in his mind "Little girls, generally prefer... Romance." It''s a tough answer. Gu Mian''s slender phalanx tapped on the table and said, "I seem to remember that you wrote some love stories..." These, he also is before listen to cloud Mo to mention. "I..." at the mention of this, Yunran''s face blushed, "it''s all graffiti." "Well, show it to me." "Ah?" Yunran suddenly frowned, "Lord, it''s all made up by subordinates. That kind of bloody and boring plot can''t get into your eyes!" Maybe before the Lord finished reading it, he would feel hot eyes, and then doubt what kind of dog blood was in her rabbit head. "No harm." Gu mianmo''s attitude remains unchanged. Yunran wants to cry without tears, so he has to take out the love story book he once wrote from Chujie and submit it to him: "Lord, just look at it casually. Don''t take it to heart. It''s just bullshit!" Chapter 108 Cloud dye a heart, mentioned the throat, for fear that these dog blood sadistic love deep, will let the master dislike too speechless. Open the storybook, the first word is dog blood sadistic love. The man and the woman were young and had no guess. The woman said, when I get married, I will marry you. He indulged in a smile and did not answer. Later she and hairpin, happily told him, I can marry you, but he repented, broke her heart, that night, he left the capital. When he left the army, she cried out the red candle. The next day, an imperial edict called her to the palace. She became a favorite queen, but she was often depressed and could not afford to get sick. Three years later, his body was transported back to the capital, the general of Zhenguo, and died for her country. She burst into tears and leaped down from the tower. The blood in the corner of her mouth turned into a beautiful flower. She wryly laughed: my general, I can finally be with you forever. At the end of the story, there is the author''s comment: this story tells us not to hurt the people you love with the righteousness of your country, otherwise it will only end in tragedy. In a word, the whole story book is mainly about the description of love, which is stirring or greasy. As for other logic, it doesn''t exist at all! "Lord, Lord..." Yunran was always worried and tried to come back. This kind of bloody plot can''t be used to poison the Lord! "You go down first. I''ll take your time." Gu Mian''s ink does not change its color, but speaks lightly. "... yes." Yunran didn''t dare to say anything more, so he held his breath and turned to leave. Lord, he must be crazy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At noon, when Mo Qingge came back from the frost moon hall, he saw a large table of delicacies in the main hall of Xiyuan. He was still curious. Did the city Lord''s house add food to her today? But it''s not right "Ge''er, are you back?" Suddenly, there was a gentle voice from Gu Mian Mo, "have dinner first." After that, Gu Mian Mo pulls her and sits down beside her. Her brother and Yintong are there, and Yunran sits in the corner without saying a word. "Brother, do you cook all these dishes?" Mo Qingge asked curiously. Her brother also cooks for her from time to time, so Mo Qingge is naturally the first to think of Mo Xingchen. Who knows, Mo Xingchen shook his head: "I don''t like to be gallant." After that, she glanced at Gu''s ink. Mo Qingge was stunned and said, "emperor, uncle Huang... Are you cooking these dishes?" The tone is totally unbelievable. "Well." Gu didn''t deny, "taste the song." Because it is said in the story book that meticulous care can often get a woman''s heart, and meticulous care can make a woman feel better. Of course, firewood, rice, oil and salt is just a general term of daily life, but Gu Mian Mo does it literally. Mo Qingge glances at the dishes on the table, which are all her favorite. For a moment, she is flattered. So, she forbeared full of surprise, tasted a mouthful, the taste was not bad. "Uncle Huang, you are a good cook." She couldn''t help praising, "have you done it before?" After getting the praise from the little girl, Gu Mian''s heart was finally released "I cook for the first time." When Mo Qingge thinks about it carefully, how can he often cook with Uncle Huang''s identity and temperament? But she was flattered that he cooked for himself for the first time. "Thank you, uncle Huang." Mo Qingge said thank you. In her last life, her parents died, and her brother was often in the organization. In my memory, she never ate the food cooked by her relatives. In this life, she is much happier. In addition to her intimate brother, there are still people who cook a meal for her so attentively. "Don''t be polite to me." Gu felt Mo thought, this girl is too easy to satisfy, a meal was satisfied, "if Ge''er likes it, uncle Huang makes it for you every day." However, these are not enough, he wants to give this little girl, there are many more! Ink star sink secretly cold hum a, in addition to feel this guy like to offer gallant, in the heart unexpectedly still have some comfort. To have someone to treat my sister sincerely is also what he hopes. "Geer, I''ll feed you." Gu Mo''s tone was very gentle, so he had to feed her with his own hands. He looked at the men and women in the love story book. They all feed each other when they eat. "No, no, no!" Mo Qingge quickly refused, "I''ll come myself." There are so many people looking at it, she has hands and feet, can be embarrassed to feed to feed, too hypocritical! Gu Mo did not force her any more, but he kept bringing her vegetables. The remaining three people sat by and ate three mouthfuls of dog food. They all said nothing and pretended to see nothing. It''s blinding them! "Uncle Huang." Suddenly, Mo Qingge realized that he was always looking at himself tenderly, but he was a little uncomfortable, "why don''t you eat? Don''t just look at me!" "I''m full." He just wanted to focus on the little girl. Mo Qingge could not help sighing: "is it enough to eat such a little? Uncle Huang, you are too thin. You should eat more. " Looking at his slender waist, Mo Qingge silently sandwiched some desserts for him and said: "eat more, grow more meat!" "Miss!" Seeing the desserts put into his master''s bowl, Yunran said in a hurry, "don''t..." Lord, I hate sweets. I''m so disgusted! Once upon a time in Wanjie, when the cook was preparing dinner for the Lord, he accidentally added a little sugar, and then the whole kitchen cook was pulled out and chopped. "What''s the matter?" See her reaction is fierce, Mo Qingge is confused. "Yunran!" At the right time, Gu Mian Mo throws a cold look at Yun ran, indicating that she should not talk too much. Yunran had to shut his mouth and eat as if he didn''t say anything. The next second, Gu Mian opens his thin lips and eats all the desserts from Mo Qingge. In the story book, don''t waste the other party''s good intentions. Even if you refuse, you only use a very euphemistic way. Otherwise, you will hurt the other party''s heart. When Mo Qingge saw that he accepted it willingly, he didn''t think too much and ate a lot heartlessly. In a moment, Gu Mian Mo got up and said faintly, "I''m full, song''er, you eat slowly." Then he turned and left the main hall. Mo Qingge is still a little strange. Why is uncle Huang in such a hurry to leave? "Yunran." So, Mo Qingge asked casually, "I want to know, does uncle Huang not like sweet food?" "That''s right." Yunran nodded gently, "it''s not that he doesn''t love sweets. He has already got to the point of disgust and nausea!" "Why?" Mo Qingge thought, there must be a reason. Chapter 109 "Is it for his slender waist?" Mo Qingge guessed. Does uncle Huang want to keep fit so that he doesn''t eat anything sweet and greasy? "What?" Yunran was confused by her saying, "Miss, your imagination is too rich." Not only rich, she didn''t know what was in Miss''s little head. "In a word, it''s hard to say." Yun Ran''s look became more serious. "Even if he had some sweet food, the master would have nausea and vomiting." "Is it so serious?" Mo Qingge has never seen such a sweet eater. Is this against sweets? No wonder uncle Huang was about to leave the banquet ahead of time. I''m afraid he would vomit in some corner. At the thought of the picture of beauty vomit, Mo Qingge could not help laughing. For the next few days, he was still calm. Mo Qingge still went to give Jiang muchu acupuncture every day, then went back to Yunhua hall to practice, ate the meal made by Uncle Huang, and hugged him to sleep at night. Leng Qianqian and her two sisters are euphemistically invited out of the city master''s Mansion by Jiang Yuan. When they leave, they are still unwilling and hate Mo Qingge to the core. They swore that if they met Mo Qingge again, they would not be soft! Seeing that the competition of Sheng Zhou smelter is about to open, Jiang Mu Chu is also making preparations very seriously. This competition is extremely important for him. Whether he can regain his reputation depends on this one. On this day, moqingge passed the auditorium of the city master''s mansion, and happened to see the back of a high spirited green shirt on the challenge arena. Green Shirt Youth holding a sword, a wave, two accompany practice of the servants retreat, one after another can not resist, defeated the battle. At the beginning of Jiang''s twilight, he seems to have recovered his youth''s fresh clothes. Mo Qingge lips slightly Yang, can''t help clapping, for his drum under the palm. Hearing the applause, Jiang turned to Mo Qingge with a gentle smile: "Qingge, do you want to compete with me?" "Good." Mo Qingge readily agreed, tiptoe gently on the ground, jumped on the challenge arena, fluttering clothes light down. "Qingge, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve advanced again." Jiang Mu Chu smiles and realizes that her breath is much stronger than the other day. "Well." Mo Qingge did not deny it. It has to be said that the Xuanli in Uncle Huang''s space XuanZhen is too powerful, and the cultivation speed is rising dozens of times. Yesterday, she and her brother broke through the five-star Xuanshi in the imperial uncle''s space XuanZhen. This kind of cultivation speed, not to mention ordinary people, even a gifted youth would be stunned. "But, you seem to have no weapon, so unarmed, even if I win, I won''t win." Jiang Mu Chu noticed that she was empty handed "No harm." Mo Qingge didn''t care, "why don''t we just fight bare handed?" "Don''t I bully you more?" Jiang Mu Chu was still worried that he would hurt her. After all, in front of this thin girl, just looking at all weak, how much strength can fists and feet have? "Nothing." Mo Qingge said, "come on!" She is the gold medal agent in the organization. She once escaped the pursuit of several organizations and retreated from the international building. In terms of skill and body agility, she has not lost. Although the body is still a little weak, she can''t give full play to her skill, but it''s enough to deal with Jiang Mu Chu! "Good." As a result, Jiang Mu Chu lost his weapon and said, "then you have to be careful!" Words fall, he sharp a punch to hit go out, the speed is like thunder and lightning, electric light flint. Who knows Mo Qingge''s step moves gently, perfectly dodges, grabs Jiang muchu''s shoulder, pushes him out. Before he can react, Mo Qingge sweeps his legs, and Jiang muchu falls to the ground without any suspense. "Ah..." for a moment, he was a little surprised. This little girl''s skill is so quick that he can''t defend it! "Dusk Chu, are you ok?" Mo Qingge asked faintly, "are you still here?" "Come again!" At the beginning of the evening, the smoke got up from the ground and began to attack actively. Mo Qingge''s face does not change. He dodges, sideways, grabs his shoulders and sweeps his legs in one go. At the beginning of Jiang muchu''s day, he is defeated. He stumbles on the ground again because of an oversight. If the first time let him feel is a coincidence, this time, Jiang Mu Chu is really feel, this girl has two brushes. It seems that he is afraid to take back what he just said. Such a smart girl has nothing to do with "weak Liu Fufeng"! "Come again!" Jiang Mu Chu was still a little unconvinced. He was the proud son of the emperor in the past. Today, he was defeated by a young girl. He was somewhat unwilling. "At the beginning of the evening, you are just in shape, so don''t exercise too hard." Mo Qingge doesn''t plan to continue. He reaches out and pulls him up. But who knows, when I pull him up, Mo Qingge''s body is not steady. "Qingge!" Jiang Mu Chu''s quick eyes and quick hands put his arms around Mo Qingge''s waist and let her "survive" without falling down. Four eyes opposite, Jiang Mu Chu looked at her clear eyes, heart slightly palpitating, atmosphere, also began to solidify. "Tomorrow I''m going to the competition of weapon refiners. If you can take a look at me, I should be more motivated." His tone, mild to the extreme. "Well, I''ll see you play." Mo Qingge readily agreed, "I''ll see you outside the city master''s mansion tomorrow morning!" Just want to break away from his arms, Jiang Mu Chu more tightly: "wait, Qingge..." Mo Qingge subconsciously retreated a little, and he had an uncertain premonition in his heart. "Qingge, i... like you." Finally, Jiang Mu Chu plucked up his courage and said this sentence, with a slight evasion on his face. Obviously, he had a lot of courage. This is the first time that he took the initiative to express his love to a woman. Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a moment, and quickly released his hand: "that, Twilight... Do you have any misunderstanding?" "Did I misunderstand anything?" Jiang Mu Chu said gently, "these days, we get along day and night. You take good care of me. We also talk about many things in the past. I think my whole life is yours, as long as you are willing to accept..." My God, such an explicit confession makes Mo Qingge''s pupils dilate. At the beginning of this river''s twilight, he looks as modest as jade on weekdays. When he expresses himself, he is so enthusiastic! "Qingge." Seeing that Mo Qingge didn''t speak, Jiang Mu Chu asked, "will you accept me?" Words fall, Jiang Mu Chu low eyes, will go to kiss Mo Qingge''s lips, hands embrace her shoulder, gentle eyes, for the first time there is a deep love. Chapter 110 Mo Qingge''s brain is blank, and he pushes Jiang muchu away like a reflex, for fear that he will get close to him. "Qingge..." Jiang Mu Chu sighed a little, and his eyes were lost. Her action is clearly resistance. "At the beginning of the evening." Mo Qingge calmly replied, "I think you are a confidant and a good friend, but I have never had any special feelings for you. Don''t get me wrong!" So, it''s simple enough. "It doesn''t matter." Jiang Mu Chu chuckled, "I know, I suddenly told you this is very abrupt, it''s my abrupt." Then, he looked into Mo Qingge''s eyes with a deep and deep look: "as long as you don''t hate me, I will never give up!" This numb words, can''t help but let Mo Qingge feel uncomfortable, embarrassed smile: "at the beginning of the evening, you''d better give up as soon as possible!" The falling flowers have feelings, but the flowing water has no intention. "Why?" "Because we can''t, and you''re not my type." Mo Qingge just wants him to give up completely. Refuse a person, you have to be firm, do not leave any thought to the best, otherwise left behind, is hidden danger and disaster. "I don''t mind," he said He believed that if he didn''t give up, he would be able to move Qingge one day. Mo Qingge is full of black lines, and is about to continue to explain. Suddenly, there are some fierce female voices: "Mo Qingge!" Ye Zixi rushed over in anger and stood in front of Jiang muchu: "you are so brave. You are so close to my cousin on purpose to seduce him!" Just now, she happened to hear her cousin''s confession to Mo Qingge, but she only thought that it was the fox spirit who wanted to refuse and welcome Mo Qingge! Mo Qingge glanced at her coldly: "Ye Zixi, are you blind or clumsy? You can''t see who is pestering who?" "A shameless woman." Ye Zixi is still full of anger, "I see, you enter this city Lord''s mansion just to get close to my cousin..." "Well, Zixi!" Jiang Mu Chu held her and frowned, "don''t make a fool of yourself. What does this have to do with Qingge? It''s all in my heart "Cousin, do you really like this woman?" Ye Zixi''s face turned red with anger. "What''s good about her? What on earth is Zixi inferior to her? " "Enough!" Jiang Mu Chu interrupted her and said to Mo Qingge gently, "Qingge, don''t take it to heart." "It''s getting late. I should go back." Mo Qingge yawned and didn''t bother to bother with her. "At the beginning of the evening, I''ll see you tomorrow!" After that, he turned and left without looking at Ye Zixi from the beginning to the end. "Mo Qingge!" Ye Zixi fingers tightly curled up, cold eyes, want to cut ink Qingge to a thousand pieces. "Zixi, come on!" Jiang Mu Chu was impatient. "If you make trouble out of nothing, I have to send you out of the city master''s house!" "Cousin, you..." Ye Zixi''s face was livid with anger, "you want to drive me out for a cheap maid? Cousin, you are confused. You are blinded by this cheap maid! " "Stop it!" Jiang Mu Chu was completely angered, "Zixi, you''d better be calm. If you let me know what you''ve done to embarrass Qingge, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" His temper has always been mild, the first time so big anger, also let Ye Zixi heart a burst of surprise. My cousin was angry for a woman. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it. She watched Jiang Mu Chu''s back go away. Ye Zixi finger bone tight curl up, cold hum a way: "Mo Qingge, I will never give cousin to you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When I returned to Xiyuan, it was dark, and the cold wind outside the door was still howling. In the room, there was a dim fire. Mo Qingge guessed that uncle Huang was already in the room. She went forward, pushed the door, but failed to open it, as if she had been sealed with a border. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qingge seems to be whispering to himself. The Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a dagger in an instant. With a sharp stroke, it directly opens the "border" in front of us. "Pa" sound, the door opened, in front of the scene, but let Mo Qingge pale. The man''s white skin, perfect lines, sexy clavicle, with an amazing face, black eyebrows, star pupil, nose and thin lips, is just made in heaven, sacred and inviolable. What surprised her was the man''s lower part of the body, a silver hair pouring down, waving in the wind, such as snow, such as the moon, sparkling silver scales like dragon tail, graceful and graceful, with some mysterious fluctuations around. Moonlight, sprinkled on the man''s delicate side face, is so beautiful that it''s like the world under the care of nine gods. Mermaid! This is the first reaction in Mo Qingge''s mind. It''s the first time that she has seen such a beautiful and perfect person with her own eyes. Only the white shark''s tail seems to have been cut off, and the dazzling blood is constantly flowing out, but even so, it does not affect the beauty of the mermaid. Beautiful as a picture. "Huang... Uncle Huang, you, you?" Mo Qingge saw the white and clear outline of the side face, surprised speechless. His uncle Huang is a mermaid! Oh, my God! For a moment, Mo Qingge was silly and didn''t accept the fact. When the shark heard the sound, he looked back at Bai Meisheng and covered her beautiful figure. The next second, the silver light flickers, and the shark tail disappears instantly. Gu Mian Mo returns to his body again. He is covered in a brocade white dress, and his sexy white clavicle can be seen vaguely. Three thousand ink hairs pour down, which appeals to the soul. From a distance, he looks like a cold and elegant white moonlight. "Song?" He set up XuanZhen to recover his true body and heal his wounds. He didn''t want to be seen by Ge''er. How did this girl break in? Mo Qingge''s eyes fell on him. There were many scars on his body, and his chest was full of blood. He asked, "Uncle Huang, are you... Hurt?" "No harm, little hurt." His answer was as indifferent as water, but his heart was a little uneasy. He was worried that Ge''er would be afraid and disgusted when she saw her real body. At this time, Mo Qingge was shocked, or shocked, in addition to shocked uncle Huang''s real body, but also exclaimed, how could there be such a good-looking mermaid? "What happened to your shark tail?" Mo Qingge asked. She just saw that uncle Huang''s shark tail was broken. "It''s all old wounds. It''s OK." Gu yunbu moved slightly and got closer to her. Mo Qingge took a step back subconsciously. Aware of his evasion, Gu Mian Mo''s heart was slightly stunned and asked faintly, "is uncle Huang''s real body frightening you?" Deep ink eyes, across a trace of uneasiness. Chapter 111 The reason why he didn''t show his real body in front of the singer was that he always worried that she would not like it or even dislike it. "No Mo Qingge shook his head, "Uncle Huang''s real body is very beautiful." It''s as beautiful as a God who doesn''t eat fireworks! In a word, immediately let Gu Mian Mo Heart Music bloom: "song, I want to go." "Where are you going?" Mo Qingge knew that he was not going back to the Empire. "There are some trifles that I need to deal with myself." Gu Mian ink thin lips light, tone light, "deal with the matter at hand, I will come back, or a few days." "What''s so urgent that you have to leave all night?" Mo Qingge Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, "Uncle Huang, you are all injured, I give you the treatment of injury, tomorrow morning to go." "No, I''m fine." Gu Mian ink lightly refused. There''s no delay in that. Words fall, he spread out slender palm, white palm, put a crystal clear poly spirit stone, look at the light, it is new. "Song, here you are." Spirit stone! Mo Qingge suddenly in front of a bright, ecstatic to take over the stone: "you, where do you get it?" This is the soul gathering stone that she cherishes. It can maintain the operation of the space Xuan formation forever. Even the Xuan formation stone is not needed. You can imagine how precious it is. What a surprise for her! After a pause, Mo Qingge asked again, "Uncle Huang, did you get hurt just to find this spirit gathering stone?" Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, smile but not language. He knew that Ge''er wanted to gather spirit stone, so he traveled all over the world to find the trace of it. Although it was dangerous, it was not enough to hurt him. His injury was because he was so absorbed in gathering spirit stone that he was plotted by his enemies. "Remember, the space XuanZhen can''t be used until it has been upgraded three times. Otherwise, the space will burst out because it can''t bear it. Before that, it still needs to be maintained by XuanZhen stone!" Gu quilt ink ice lips light open, light remind a way. "Well, thank you, uncle Huang." Mo Qingge is in full bloom. Uncle Huang gave her such a valuable gift, she must double back. "Just a thank you?" Gu Mian Mo didn''t seem to be satisfied, so he put his face together. Mo Qingge is excited, he does not mind a kiss fell up, immediately kiss his heart in full bloom: "well, good song." She sighed helplessly and thought, she''s a good doctor. Now she has to sell her hue for something. It''s really depraved! Gu mianmo took her little hand and slowly spread out her palm. In her palm, he drew a golden charm. "Uncle Huang, this is..." "In the days when Uncle Huang is away, if someone bullies you, you can kill him." Gu Mian Mo gently closed her palm and said, "the sky has fallen down. Uncle Huang will come back to take care of the aftermath for you." Let alone kill a man, the charm is more than enough to destroy a city. "Good." "Uncle Huang is gone. Don''t think about me." Gu Mian Mo chuckles, and her words fall. Then she turns into a silver shadow and disappears in her sight. "Well, who will miss you." Mo Qingge said haughtily to the disappearing shadow. But I don''t know why, for a moment, my heart was empty. Mo Qingge closed the door, lying alone on the bed, covered with a quilt, tossing and turning, but it is difficult to sleep. Strange to say, she didn''t know how much resistance she had at the beginning of sleeping with Uncle Huang, but as time went by, she got used to it. Now, there was no one around her to sleep with, and she was not used to it! Mo Qingge tossed and turned, a trace of loss and worry poured into my heart, for a long time are difficult to let go. In my mind, I kept playing back the moment when I opened the door. In her mind, the chimpanzees should be slender and weak, but she had never seen such a chimpanzee. Although she was also slender, she was tall, cool and dusty, just like a God above! Uncle Huang, he is so anxious. He must not be going back to the Empire. It must be something happened to his race. However, when Uncle Huang left, he was still injured. He rushed back with his injuries. What would happen? Now she felt more and more that the man''s identity was very unusual, even illusory, as if he was farther and farther away from her, and she was as small as a grain of dust in front of him. If Uncle Huang is willing to wait for her, and when she grows stronger, she is also willing to go back to his race with Uncle Huang. But Come on, don''t think so much. Now she only wants uncle Huang to come back safely. I don''t know whether it''s because there''s one less person around me or because there''s too much on my mind. This night, Mo Qingge lost sleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. In the main hall, Yunran stares at Mo Qingge for more than an hour. Finally, she reaches out and shakes her hand in front of her eyes. "Miss, the porridge is cold. Have a drink." Yunran gently pulled her sleeve and said something to remind her. What''s the matter with miss today? She started to be in a daze when she was in bed together, and her spirit was also sluggish. She didn''t look like her usual. Is it because I didn''t eat the meal made by the Lord himself today, so I didn''t like it? Mo Qingge came back to her senses and said, "Yunran, can I ask you a question?" "What?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, but he didn''t mean it. He simply asked, "Uncle Huang... What''s his identity?" She wants to find out the problem now, so she doesn''t beat around the bush. Before listening to Yunran said, she followed Uncle Huang for more than 500 years, it is impossible not to know the real identity of Uncle Huang. "Miss, why are you asking this all of a sudden?" Yunran was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer. "It''s just curiosity. If you know, let me know." Mo Qingge looked at her eyes sincerely, looking forward to the way. Such a question puts Yunran in a dilemma. The Lord''s identity is special. She is a subordinate and can''t disclose it at will. But the young lady is the master''s fiancee. She tells the master''s true identity to his fiancee. Presumably, the master won''t be angry. After some analysis, Yunran nodded slightly, feeling reasonable, so he glanced at Yintong and moxingchen, probably not wanting to be heard by too many people. "It doesn''t matter. My brother and Yintong are not talkative people." Mo Qingge seems to understand her meaning, "you say, anyway, I saw Uncle Huang''s real body last night." "What?" Yunran was shocked. "Miss, do you see the real body of the Lord? Do you already know that the Lord is the demon emperor? " "Demon emperor?" Mo Qingge''s face suddenly changed. Uncle Huang... The demon emperor? She knows a ghost, she doesn''t know! Chapter 112 "Well." Yunran''s tone was very calm. "The Lord is the king of shark, and his majesty is also the demon emperor. He is in charge of the demon clan in the whole world!" In a short sentence, the three people were all staring, and their eyes were full of unbelievable words. Just a few words, the amount of information is not generally large. Mo Qingge even thinks that he needs two quick acting heart saving pills. Shark king, demon emperor! She felt that Yunran was joking with herself. When she saw Uncle Huang''s real body last night, she just guessed that uncle Huang was a beautiful mermaid in the sea. This face is in the Dragon Palace, which is male pet level, but she really didn''t think so much! If let Gu Mo hear, she thinks she is a man''s pet, I''m afraid she will vomit blood. Oh, sure enough, this man''s identity is more abnormal than she imagined! Mo Xingchen and Yintong were all dumbfounded, and said, "the demon emperor of the world..." Wanjie is an upper level continent that is superior to thousands of low-level continents. There are many clans in Beiming, but few of them can reach Wanjie. If there is no guidance from the Xuan array or the strong of the world, ordinary practitioners want to ascend the world, unless they advance to the Xuan Zun realm, you can imagine how powerful and vast the world is. Xuanzun realm is the highest level in the northern underworld. The xuanzun strongmen in the whole northern underworld can count it with one hand. But there is still a higher realm above the world and xuanzun. "Since the demon emperor of the world, why do you want to come to this little land of Beiming?" Only Mo Qingge is relatively calm and asks lightly. Tangtang demon emperor has fallen to a low level continent. Uncle Huang, you are the most miserable demon emperor I have ever seen! "It''s a long story." Yunran sighed, "Lord Zun has been very gifted since he was a child. Even in the world, he is also gifted. About a hundred years ago, he had reached the threshold of ascension. He could have become a God. At that time, the old demon emperor wanted to pass on the throne to Lord Zun... The whole demon world and even the world were afraid to hear that Lord Zun was ascending!" After all, in Wanjie, the most powerful people who can reach the realm of ascension can count with one hand, and most of them are old people who have lived for thousands of years. But a hundred years ago, the LORD was less than 1400 years old. In the demon clan, such an age is just the same as just coming of age. When he was 1400 years old, he soared. This talent is just against heaven! "Then what happened?" "Later..." Yunran sighed helplessly, and then said, "later, maybe he was envied by others. The LORD was hurt by others, and the cold poison broke out. He managed to save his life. When he woke up, his accomplishments fell by 30%!" "Who on earth is so vicious and vicious?" Mo Qingge can''t help asking. "I don''t know." Yunran said with a smile: "the competition in the world, especially in the high position, is cruel and bloody. At that time, although the news of Zun''s rise was covered tightly, it was still dug out by those people with bad intentions and secretly killed them!" Mo Qingge can''t help but sigh a little. He can imagine that if he doesn''t pay attention, he may be doomed. "Since then, the Lord has understood the truth of keeping a low profile, and let the outside world think that his cultivation has been exhausted and has been abandoned!" Yunran then explained, "it''s also for the sake of keeping a low profile to be in the northern underworld." Mo Qingge heard here, I do not know why, the bottom of my heart was a flash of unspeakable loneliness. "In that case, why did the old demon emperor still pass the title of demon emperor to his uncle?" Mo Qingge doesn''t understand. If you really want to keep a low profile, shouldn''t you keep a lower profile? "It''s forced." Yunran bit his lower lip and said faintly, "at that time, the whole world collapsed and the demon family was besieged. The old demon emperor was seriously injured, and his body was getting worse and worse. Even if the cultivation of the Lord fell by 30%, he was still better than other emperors and elders, so he was ordered in danger!" "Wan Jie, is it really turbulent?" Mo Qingge asked thoughtfully. "That''s right." Yunran nodded gently, "for thousands of years, the world has always been in all kinds of turmoil, never really stopped. My rabbit nest was destroyed in the war, almost lost my life!" I have to say that war is really harmful. "The demon clan now..." what does Mo Qingge seem to want to ask. "Alas." Yunran shook his head helplessly, "the demon clan has been calm for decades, but in recent years, there are often people who make trouble, and there are many internal and external troubles. I think, according to this trend, the demon clan will break out a large-scale war soon!" After listening to this series of words with a lot of information, Mo Qingge''s heart suddenly felt heavy. The reason why Uncle Huang came to Beiming was just another place to hide his talents. He is the demon emperor of the world. He looks down on all living beings. When the demon family''s internal and external troubles are solved, how can he remember that he once knew a little girl in such a small place? Before those promises to her, perhaps just casually said it, Tang Tang demon emperor, how can really see her as an ordinary person? If Uncle Huang is willing to wait for her to grow up, she is also willing to face the war with Uncle Huang. I don''t know why, she was a little disappointed. "I... did I say something wrong?" Seeing that Mo Qingge''s face was not very good-looking, Yunran realized that the young lady was in a low mood. "Nothing." Mo Qingge lips slightly Yang, indifferent smile, pretending to be heartless. She has a good feeling for uncle Huang, but she is not the kind of person who is troubled and fettered by emotion! If there is no fate, she does not force, more will not for the feelings of two words, torn heart, hurt to the extreme. "Cough." Mo Xingchen takes a look at Yunran and asks, "Yunran, can I... Ask a very presumptuous question?" "What do you say?" "Although I don''t read much and have little knowledge, I have also read some ancient books." Mo Xingchen was also a little embarrassed to say it. He hesitated, "according to the ancient books, the chimpanzees are the ancient beasts. They have no sex. Can they be true?" After that, everyone turned black. Heaven, did he begin to doubt the Lord''s gender? Yunran could not laugh or cry, so he had to explain: "in ancient times, there was a rumor that there was no gender difference. However, after tens of thousands of years of evolution, the chimpanzees had long been gender specific. There were only a few special cases, the existence of hermaphroditism, and only one or two of these special cases appeared about a thousand years ago." Little brother, you have to be responsible for speaking. You can''t slander my Lord in front of the young lady! "Oh." Ink star sink if thoughtful nodded, the big stone in the heart just calculate to put down some. It seems that he thinks too much. At this time, a servant came in from the outside: "Qingge girl, the young city master just came back from the competition. Today''s competition seems to have collapsed. The young city master is in a bad mood now. Would you like to have a look?" "It''s over." Mo Qingge Teng ran gets up, this just remembers, she seems to put the dusk beginning of the pigeon. Chapter 113 Yesterday promised well, in the morning at the gate of the city Lord''s house, to see the early evening of the game, the result made such a, completely let her forget. Was put up, the result of the game also collapsed, presumably for the early evening, it is worse. "I''m going to have a look." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said calmly. "Girl, this way, please!" So the servant took the initiative to lead the way. Mo Qingge comes to the frost moon hall with his family. At this time, the atmosphere of the inner hall is gloomy and solidified. Jiang Mu Chu sat down in his seat with a dejected look. There were many people comforting him, including Ye Zixi. But he kept his head down, his brows locked and didn''t speak. "Cousin, don''t be sad. It''s just that we have a bad start today. Let''s win back tomorrow!" Ye Zixi had a smile on his face and a mild tone. At the beginning of the evening, Jiang''s fingers curled up tightly. He obviously hated the iron for himself. Suddenly, he raised his head and saw Mo Qingge coming in from the outside. His eyes lit up slightly: "Qingge!" "Early evening, I''m sorry. I forgot this morning. I didn''t mean to break my appointment." As soon as Mo Qingge opened his mouth, he explained it first. After all, she made a good promise, but in the end she forgot. "Never mind, I don''t blame you." Jiang Mu Chu gave her a gentle smile. "I''m glad you didn''t go. If you go today, I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed with me." Mo Qingge was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to speak. Immediately, Jiang Mu Chu said, "you all go down first. Qingge will accompany me here." Ye Zixi hummed coldly, glared at Mo Qingge fiercely, and then turned to go out. The whole inner hall, only the two of them left, seemed very quiet. "Qingge." Jiang Mu Chu, with a pale smile, "today''s competition, I completely collapsed. Do you think I''m useless?" Mo Qingge took a look at him and said faintly: "it''s not the end yet. Don''t give up easily and don''t care about winning or losing. You just need to think that this is a chance for you to be reborn. Just grasp this opportunity, isn''t it?" "What you said is reasonable, but I''m still not reconciled..." seeing all the defeated generals, how can he not lose. That one by one sarcastic eyes, one by one taunting words, wish to let him hit a hole in the ground. He''s really shameless! Mo Qingge patted him on the shoulder: "the next competition, go all out, I''m still very optimistic about you!" "Qingge, thank you for believing me." Jiang Mu Chu smiles and feels much better. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly fell on the Xuanwen bracelet on Mo Qingge''s wrist, with a faint golden light. At a glance, he could see that it was nothing. So he asked casually, "Qingge, is this bracelet also a mysterious instrument?" He was obsessed with refining utensils. He was even more curious about the rare mysterious utensils and couldn''t put them down. "I think so." Mo Qingge takes back her hand and answers with a smile. "It''s a top-quality mysterious weapon. Where do you come from?" As soon as Jiang Mu Chu''s face brightened, he became interested. "By chance." Mo Qingge didn''t explain too much, so he said that he got it by chance. "Ah." Jiang Mu Chu sighed a little, "if only one day, I could make such a top-quality Xuan ware." "I can teach you." Mo Qingge smiles. Hearing this, Jiang Mu Chu cast a surprised look at her: "Qingge, are you also a craftsman?" "Not really, but I think I can teach you something." The tone of Mo Qingge is conservative. Isn''t that bullshit? This Xuanwen bracelet was made by her own hands! "Qingge, how many surprises do you still have? I don''t know?" The river evening early for this wench, also can be regarded as a new look. "Come on." Mo Qingge doesn''t talk to him any more. He says, "the next competition will be in three days. While there are still a few days left, I can teach you something." "Good." So, Jiang Mu Chu went to the hall of refining utensils with Mo Qingge. At the beginning, he doubted whether the little girl could refine utensils. But when he saw Mo Qingge skillfully controlling the fire and melting iron, he could see at a glance that she was skilled! Then, with a series of skilful operations, Mo Qingge easily made a long golden sword, which made Jiang Mu look silly. The level of Xuanqi is divided into one to nine levels. Just like danyao, there are only three qualities: green, purple and orange. Only the artifact above seven levels has the golden quality! "Qingge... You, who are you Jiang Mu Chu asked in dismay. "I don''t have a grade. I''m just refining myself." Mo Qingge lips slightly Yang, do not care about the so-called grade. Jiang Mu Chu took a cool breath and looked at the long sword. He couldn''t help sighing: "even the elders of the city master''s mansion can''t make such a wonderful mysterious weapon!" Xueyu, an ancient family of craftsmen, is famous for its numerous iron resources and mines, as well as numerous craftsmen. But at this time, Jiang Mu Chu only felt that even a few elders of their city master''s mansion were not necessarily better at refining weapons than Qingge. What is the origin of this little girl? "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Mo Qingge was flattered by his praise. "Qingge, why don''t you accept me as an apprentice?" Jiang Mu was excited at the beginning of the morning, and knelt down directly, "accept my worship!" "No, I can''t afford it. Get up first." Mo Qingge quickly helped him up. "I''m going to leave from the snow area in a few days. I really can''t teach you anything. Besides, snow area is a family of craftsmen. There are more craftsmen than me." "No, I think you are!" "I''ll follow you wherever you go in the future," he said Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and simply changed the topic: "well, there is not much time, only three days. Let me teach you how to refine the weapon first." "Well." At the beginning of the evening, he readily agreed. "I''ll name this Dao juechen and give it to you as a gift. It''s our friendship." Mo Qingge picks up the long sword just refined and hands it to Jiang muchu. "No..." Jiang Mu Chu was stunned and flattered. "How can I afford such a heavy gift?" "Take it." Mo Qingge does not care a smile, "you and my brother look similar, so I am also predestined with you, now I am about to leave the snow, a little gift, leave a thought!" What''s more, this kind of mysterious instrument is a treasure to others, but for her Mo Qingge, it''s just a simple exercise, and it doesn''t take much effort. Chapter 114 "Good." Seeing her saying this, Jiang Mu Chu didn''t shirk. He took the Xuanqi and took out a bloody jade pendant from Chu Jie and handed it to her. "What''s this?" "In return." Jiang Mu Chu said with a gentle smile, "this jade pendant is my personal belongings. If you need any help in the future, take this jade pendant to the snow area. All the disciples in the snow area are willing to die!" "Then I''ll take it." Mo Qingge is not affectable, and readily accepts it. However, she never likes to be ungrateful. Even if she is helped by others, she will try her best to pay it back. Jiang Mu''s heart is also a burst of joy when he first sees her accept it. This woman is so special, he must let Qingge accept herself slowly! So, after three days in seclusion, Mo Qingge is making up for Jiang muchu''s evil weapon refining skills. He finds that the boy has a talent for weapon refining. However, he was still young. It would take some hard work for him to become a master. Three days later, Jiang Mu Chu went to the competition again. This time, Mo Qingge didn''t follow him. She was thinking, since the early evening of the disease has been cured by her, then she should also take XuanZhen stone, go to the next! However, there was no movement on the other side of the river source. When she met, she didn''t mention the XuanZhen stone to her. Mo Qingge even worried about whether the city master had forgotten it. So, Mo Qingge takes the initiative to find Jiang Yuan, and plans to get the thousand XuanZhen stones he deserves. "What can I do for you, Qingge girl?" Jiang Yuan smiles and is very friendly to her. "Come on, give me a seat!" Mo Qingge didn''t shirk her politeness, so she sat down and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disturb the city Lord today, but I have something important to do recently, so I may have to leave the snow!" "Leave?" Jiang Yuan Leng Leng, also pretended to stay, "how can you leave so soon, not stay for two days? At first, he would like him to live in the Lord''s mansion. " It''s clearly a friendly tone, but it''s inexplicably mocked by Mo Qingge. But maybe, it''s just her illusion. Mo Qingge said faintly: "I want to stay a few more days, but it''s really important. I have to do it as a last resort!" After pondering for a moment, Jiang Yuan sighed helplessly, looking very sorry: "well, since Qingge girl insists on leaving, I don''t ask. Tomorrow, I will prepare a carriage and send Qingge girl away in person!" This tone sounds very thoughtful, but from the beginning to the end, he didn''t give xuanchenshi anything. The reason why Mo Qingge said to leave is to remind Jiang Yuan that it''s time to give XuanZhen stone. Is it hard for him to forget? Therefore, Mo Qingge stopped beating around the Bush, and simply reminded him, "then, will the 1000 XuanZhen stones promised by the city Lord be given to me today or when I leave tomorrow?" So, is that straightforward enough? "This..." hear here, Jiang Yuan''s smile suddenly stiff in the corner of the lip, face a little embarrassed. Looking at his expression and posture, Mo Qingge thought that he didn''t want to break the debt, did he? However, in order to get the XuanZhen stone, Mo Qingge said in a harmonious tone: "is there anything hard to hide from the city master?" After a pause, Jiang Yuan hesitated and said, "I''m really sorry, Qingge girl. Recently, the resource chain in the snow area has broken. I''ve searched all the branches, and I just managed to scrape up dozens of XuanZhen stones, a thousand... I can''t take so many." Having said that, Jiang Yuan gently brushed his sleeve and put the dozens of XuanZhen stones on the table: "look..." Mo Qingge only glanced at the past, and it was obvious that these dozens of XuanZhen stones were all of poor quality! There are still many branches in such a large clan. After searching, they only take out dozens of low-level xuanchen stones to deceive who? Anyway, even if it''s dead, Mo Qingge doesn''t believe it! "The meaning of the Lord of the city is that he can''t take out a thousand XuanZhen stones and give them to me as promised?" Mo Qingge asked to the point. "No Jiang Yuan also wanted to quibble, "I really can''t take out the snow area. I''m so sorry!" Oh, can''t take it out? Perfunctory also don''t take so low-level perfunctory, Mo Qingge even feel that he doesn''t even bother to perfunctory. Maybe I think her status is low, even if it''s bullying, it''s nothing. However, her Mo Qingge has never been a bully! "In black and white, it was agreed that as long as I cured my illness, Xueyu would give me a thousand XuanZhen stones as a reward." Mo Qingge thought, she hasn''t asked for the one million taels of gold! I didn''t expect that the Lord of the city even put his nose on his face. Jiang Yuan seems to be a little impatient to see her reluctant, but he still suppresses his anger. "Qingge girl, I hope you can understand the difficulties of our snowland. It''s really excusable." Jiang Yuan said with a smile, "besides, you and chu''er are friends, even if you like chu''er''s face..." "Lord Mo Qingge interrupted him and said, "I''ve always been a man with a clear distinction between public and private. My friendship with Mu Chu is our private affair, but that can''t be the reason why you don''t pay me!" She can look at the friendship with Mu Chu and voluntarily give up these rewards, but Jiang Yuan does not want to give them, and deliberately plays the emotional card to talk about her friendship with Mu Chu. In this way, it''s really the friendship between her and Mu Chu! Jiang Yuan glanced at her, his eyes were cold, and his tone became cold: "Qingge girl, little girl''s, it''s better not to be aggressive, don''t you think?" This tone, as if to warn Mo Qingge, don''t be ignorant, can give you some, already very good. "Is the Lord threatening me?" Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly crooked, and the most fearless thing is the threat. "I just want to get back my due reward according to the agreement. Snowland is one of the five major gates. If you spread your dishonest deeds, it''s not good for the reputation of your city Lord''s mansion, is it?" Isn''t it a threat? She will also threaten! "What do you mean by that?" The river source claps a case and rises, obviously some stretch not to live, "Mo Qingge, snow area, is not what you can offend, if discern, take these Xuan array stone to roll quickly, I still don''t care with you!" Jiangyuan is also full of anger, originally thought, just a yellow haired girl, casually prevaricate on the line. I didn''t expect that the girl was so smart! Mo Qingge gave a cold hum and a scornful smile. Ah, this dignified City Lord finally became angry and showed his true face. In the beginning, he was friendly to her, but he was only seeking help from himself for the sake of her illness. Now that she is well, he doesn''t have to ask for help from himself, so he doesn''t have to keep pretending. This kind of person is the most hypocritical and ugly! Chapter 115 But Mo Qingge will not continue to argue with him, let things get out of hand. Because she knows very well that she is now in the snow territory. Even if she is not afraid, she is not alone. The safety of the other three people should be taken into account. If they are hurt because they are impulsive, it is not worth the loss. So, Mo Qingge replied with a cold smile: "just, since I can''t talk about it today, I don''t want to stay in the snow." She thought, first from the snow, from his site to evacuate, so that they are safe, and then to find this old guy! But these words, but let Jiang Yuan think, Mo Qingge or bow to admit counsels, can''t help but sneer: "count you know!" Looking at Mo Qingge''s angry back, Jiang Yuan added: "little girl, you''re not qualified to fight with me. You''d better go out for decades!" The little girl is a little girl after all. She is scared when she is threatened. However, he won''t let Mo Qingge leave easily. There is something he wants on this girl! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, forced his anger, and turned to leave the main hall. At that moment, he wanted to strangle Jiang Yuan on the spot. "Don''t be proud, old man, I''ll come back to you!" Mo Qingge scolds secretly and goes back to Yunhua hall, planning to pack up and leave the snow all night. That dignified City Lord, the mind is really deep terrible, so it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. The sooner you leave, the better! Back to Yunhua hall, Mo Qingge opened the door of the main hall and said, "brother, Yintong, Yunran, pack up, let''s go!" "Qingge!" At this time, I saw Mo Xingchen and Yunran come in from outside the hall in a hurry, looking worried. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that they look strange, Mo Qingge suddenly has an unknown premonition in her heart and asks, "what happened?" "Silver pupil, he''s gone." "What?" Mo Qingge tries to calm down. "When did it happen, did it just get lost in the city Lord''s mansion?" "I haven''t seen anyone since noon." Mo Xingchen shook his head and said, "Yunran and I have searched all over the city master''s residence, even in the snow, but we haven''t found the trace of Yintong!" Yunran Xiumei frowned slightly and worried: "Miss, do you say... What happened to Yintong?" After all, it''s on someone else''s territory. It''s hard to say if something will happen. Hear here, Mo Qingge heart "clatter" for a while. If there is no just thing, Mo Qingge is not so worried that Yintong will have an accident in the city Lord''s mansion, but just now she knows that Jiangyuan is a hypocrite. Now, she''s starting to worry. "Xuanli, Xuanli!" Mo Qingge tries to calm down and calls Xuanli''s name. The next second, a shadow across, Xuan from a black robe, appeared in front of Mo Qingge: "master?" "Can you feel the breath of silver pupil?" Mo Qingge doesn''t play the key role either. He opens the door to the mountain. At the beginning in the Colosseum, it was Xuanli who recognized the different breath on Yintong''s body that she let herself save him. So when she met this kind of thing, she naturally thought of Xuanli for the first time. "Master, I''ll try." Xuanli closed his eyes, surrounded by Xuanli, trying to feel the breath of Yintong. After a moment, he opened his eyes and shook his head calmly: "I can''t feel it." Before, Xuanli could feel the breath of Yintong because of the XuanZhen stone in Yintong''s body. However, in order to cover people''s eyes and ears, Mo Qingge uses Xuanli to cover up the breath of XuanZhen stone. Therefore, it is more difficult to perceive Xuanli from nature. "Well, let''s split up and look for another circle in the dark." Mo Qingge can''t think of any better way, "but remember, don''t disturb the people in the city Lord''s mansion!" "Why?" Mo Xingchen and Yunran don''t know that she has a conflict with Jiang Yuan, so they don''t understand her meaning. "This afternoon, the people of the city Lord''s residence are still looking for people for us. It seems that they are very enthusiastic." Yunran is also at a loss. Mo Qingge shook his head and explained simply: "just remember that Jiang Yuan is a hypocrite with good looks. You can''t believe all of the city master''s house, you know?" "I see." They nodded their heads. "Master!" After thinking for a moment, Xuan left and said, "it''s better for me to open my perception. I should be able to find the breath of Yintong and find him." However, it took a long time to do so, and it also had a great loss to his Xuanli. But now we are all in a hurry, and there is no better way to manage so much! "Good." Mo Qingge nodded and agreed. So, Xuanli curled up his finger bones slightly, surrounded by black Xuanli, climbing, dusty, sandstorm dancing! Perception gradually opened, Xuanli seemed to find the general direction, the crowd also quickly followed up. Then, the three men followed Xuanli and walked around the city Lord''s mansion for two or three times. They seemed to be lost in their direction and didn''t know where to go. At this time, the night is deep, and there are patrolling guards in the Lord''s Mansion from time to time, but they all deliberately avoid being found. After all, Mo Qingge''s trust in the Lord''s mansion is not what it was at the beginning. "Cough..." suddenly, Xuanli''s perception was interrupted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth. "Xuanli!" "Hello, are you ok?" Yunran gives him a hand and asks. Opening perception is a great consumption of Xuanli, not to mention a few hours of continuous opening, and highly concentrated. After all, Xuanli has just been awakened for a few months, and his strength has only recovered to the tip of the iceberg, so he can''t afford to spend a long time. If you can''t find anyone, it''s a real trouble! But Xuanli glanced at Yunran coldly, released her hand, and said coldly: "girl, men and women are not related!" He looks serious, but he laughs at Yun Ranqi. "Hey, you man... You dragon are so boring!" Make complaints about the clouds. She had never seen such a serious dragon! "Xuanli, take a rest." Mo Qingge takes out a pill to restore Xuanli and gives it to him. It seems calm, but he is more and more worried. Xuanli said without changing his face: "I''m ok, master. Just now I''ve sensed that there''s a strange direction!" "Really?" "Yes." Xuanli nodded and immediately turned on his perception again. He didn''t want to lose his perception. In a moment, he reached out and pointed Southeast: "over there!" Looking to the southeast of the city Lord''s mansion, it is a barren land, which is covered with ice and snow, cold and lifeless. Chapter 116 Mo Qingge was even more flustered when he saw it: "let''s go and find someone!" "Well!" So a group of people followed up and went through the palaces to the back mountain of the city Lord''s mansion. It was really a desolate place, but there were more than ten guards outside the back mountain. "Back mountain forbidden area, no order, no entry!" The guards were indifferent. Mo Qingge thinks about it, takes out the bloody jade pendant from Chu Jie and shakes it in front of several guards. "This is the keepsake of the young Lord. He asked me to come!" Under special circumstances, she could only enter in the name of Mu Chu. The guard naturally recognized the belongings of his young city master, and then relaxed a little: "girl, what do you do in the back mountain in the middle of the night? Aren''t you afraid of the cold?" "Yes, and why do you bring so many people to the back mountain?" Looking at so many people behind Mo Qingge, they all look gloomy. I don''t know, I thought she came to fight! The girl''s behavior in the middle of the night is so strange that they dare not give up easily! Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly. Obviously, he lost patience and was about to start, but all the guards fell to the ground. Lifting his eyes, Yunran clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Miss, don''t talk nonsense with them. Let''s go in." "Well." So they did not dare to delay for a moment, and followed Xuanli into the forbidden area of Houshan. Everywhere, there was snow and snow, and even the air was extremely cold. "This way!" Xuanli took the road in front of him and tried to avoid the sporadic guards on patrol until there was no road ahead. When he came to the dead end, he saw a hard wall. "Strange, clearly I feel that the breath of silver pupil comes from this direction." Xuanli looked at the dead road in front of him and began to doubt whether he had made a mistake in his judgment. Mo Qingge fixed her eyes and glanced coldly at the stone wall in front of her. The Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a short cannon, turned her head and said to them, "step back!" Three people Leng Leng, but still do, step back. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, a bang out, like the sound of earth shattering, instantly exploded the stone wall, which turned out to be a cave! "There''s still a way." Mo Xingshen was surprised. "Yunran." Mo Qingge turned around and said, "just in case, you are outside. Brother, Xuanli, let''s go in!" The more she thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong. She was worried that someone was doing it step by step! Therefore, if someone is guarding outside, they won''t be caught in a jar. "Good." "Be careful, miss!" Step into the cave, instantly into a dark, ink star sink fingertips lit up a fire, just light up the road in front of you. Two people follow behind Xuan Li, this just discovers, here, is a hiding in the dungeon, the cell is not many, inside is locked mostly is the corpse. Many corpses had been locked up for a long time, and the smell of decay came from them, even turned into a pile of bones. Mo Qingge looked at the corpses, and was even more uneasy, even afraid to think about it. Silver pupil, you can''t have anything! Suddenly, at the end of the road, there was another hard stone wall. At a glance, there was nothing wrong with it. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, and as expected, the stone wall collapsed in an instant. The scene that came into our eyes was astonishing. "Silver pupil!" Break open the stone wall, silver pupil unconscious to fall on the ground, dressed in a blue shirt was dyed red, shocking. Around him, there is also a solid defensive Xuan array. If you get close to half a minute, you will be hurt. All of a sudden, Mo Qingge''s face suddenly changed, and her mind suddenly exploded. "Qingge, don''t get close. It seems that there is a mysterious array!" The ink star sinks to make a speech to remind a way in a hurry. "Master, don''t get close. This mysterious formation will hurt people!" "What is this mysterious array?" Mo Qingge just calmed down a little, as if he was talking to himself. She knew that this was a mysterious array. If she found the right way to crack it, it would be effortless. Otherwise, it would not be worth the loss. So, she found out the XuanZhen atlas left by her mother from the Xuanwen Bracelet space, and began to read it quickly. The key is to find the solution! In spite of her anxiety, she kept her mind and tried to calm down. Finally Her phalanx stopped, and her eyes fell on the mysterious array which had similar layout and breath description in the atlas. "Blood spirit Xuan formation!" Mo Qingge blurts out in a cold voice. "What?" "The blood spirit Xuan array is a kind of killing array. The strong attack is ineffective. On the contrary, it will destroy all the people and spirits in the Xuan array." Mo Qingge explained faintly, "only by offering sacrifices to the Xuan array with blood outside the Xuan array, can the Xuan array be broken. The higher the level of the blood spirit Xuan array, the more blood it needs!" Moreover, the attribute of the blood master must be consistent with the attribute of the blood spirit Xuan array, otherwise it is futile. And the blood spirit Xuan array absorbs enough blood, then it can advance and become more powerful! How vicious is the mind of those who set up this mysterious array. Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly. Although she was out of breath, at this time, she just wanted to calm down and save people first. "Master." Xuanli reminded him, "those who sacrifice to the array with blood must have the same attributes as the array. The blood spirit Xuan array is the attribute of wind. If it is not for the attribute of wind, the blood of Xuanshi is useless!" In his opinion, the level of the blood spirit Xuan formation is not high, so it''s about three levels. But even if it''s a three-level XuanZhen, I''m afraid it needs a lot of blood! "I''m the wind property. I''ll do it." Ink star sink blurts out, with even if drew out the blade. He is a rare double attribute of wind and thunder. Therefore, he can be regarded as a half attribute of wind. Mo Qingge sighs a little, hating that he can''t help. So far, she hasn''t detected any attributes, maybe no attributes. After all, not every cultivator has attributes. Only the cultivator with excellent talent can be detected after he has been promoted to Xuanshi. If the advanced Xuanling has not detected any attributes, it basically has no attributes, indicating that the talent is mediocre! Wheezing¡ª¡ª Ink star Shen a sword across his wrist, dazzling blood immediately flow out, dripping in the Xuan array, instantly absorbed by the blood spirit Xuan array. Tasted the taste of blood, blood spirit Xuan array had a weak change, but there was no meaning to open. Mo Qingge, with a slight frown on her eyebrows, looks on nervously. She is worried that her brother will lose too much blood and that something will happen to the people in the Xuan formation. Now, it''s really a dilemma. She''s scared at both ends, but she can''t do anything. "Cough..." suddenly, Xuanli''s voice of coughing blood came from his ear. Chapter 117 "Xuanli, are you ok?" Mo Qingge turns his head and quickly feeds him a pill to recover Xuanli. Xuanli has just woken up from Xuanwen bracelet for a few months. His strength has not recovered much. I''m afraid it took a lot of Xuanli to open his perception tonight! "Master, it''s no use." Xuanli''s tone was indifferent, and his deep pupils were very cold. "I''m afraid I''ll have to sleep in the Xuanwen bracelet for a while." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly: "good." She knew in her heart that Xuanli couldn''t hold on for a long time, but she still held on until she found Yintong. Otherwise, Xuanli would not be consumed completely. If she goes out, she must make sure that the account is clear. No one is going to live! "Don''t worry, master. Xuanli is just sleeping for a while. He will wake up after a while." Xuanli tone, still not cold not light, "Xuanli not in this period of time, the master take good care of themselves." Leaving this sentence, Xuanli turned into a black shadow, disappeared in her sight, and got into the Xuanwen bracelet. Mo Qingge slightly droops his eyes, and goes to see the blood spirit XuanZhen again, just opens it. Pop¡ª¡ª A crisp sound across, blood spirit Xuan array, slowly opened, and at this time, ink star Shen''s face, also looks obviously a little pale. "Qingge, save Yintong Mo Xing Shen bit his lower lip, and his voice sounded weak. "Well." Mo Qingge also knows that the opening time of the Xuan array is limited, so he immediately flashes in, lifts the silver pupil from the ground, and quickly withdraws from the blood spirit Xuan array. Just one second after they stepped on the bleeding spirit Xuan array, the Xuan array suddenly closed and rolled in the corner of Mo Qingge. It was a close call! After closing the blood spirit Xuan array, it was still, and the Xuan force around it was obviously stronger than just now. Slightly relieved, Mo Qingge low eyes, holding all the blood of the youth, realize that his thin body, has begun to cold. "Silver pupil, silver pupil, you wake up?" Mo Qingge touched his pulse. Fortunately, his heart pulse is still there, but it''s too weak to speak. It seems that it will stop at any time. Silver pupil''s eyelashes moved slightly, and her pretty face was pale and bloodless. She reluctantly pulled a trace of consciousness and said intermittently: "master... Pain..." When he vomited out a few words, he fell into a coma and was completely unconscious. Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, and his heartache and anger suddenly appeared. She suddenly made an even more amazing discovery. There was a piece of the best XuanZhen stone in Yintong''s body, but now, she can''t feel the breath of any XuanZhen stone. As soon as I fixed my eyes, I saw that there was a big blood hole in the chest of Yintong, which was still bleeding, very ferocious. The XuanZhen stone in his body was dissected! Mo Qingge suddenly remembers that Yintong was injured by Mrs. Jiang. Jiangyuan apologizes and heals Yintong himself. At that time, Jiangyuan''s eyes stayed on Yintong for a long time. At that time, he had already found that there was a mystery hidden in Yintong, so he had been planning for a long time? It''s insane! "Silver pupil, I''m sorry, I hurt you..." Mo Qingge''s tone of remorse, as if to himself. This xuanchen stone is connected with Yintong''s heart. If it is taken out, his heart will be seriously damaged, which means that he won''t live long. If she had been on the alert of Jiangyuan and chengzhufu earlier, maybe this would not have happened at all. Now she wants to smash the city master''s mansion and let the old man of Jiangyuan pay for his life! Calm down a little, Mo Qingge takes some Zhixue powder from Chu Jie, sprinkles it on the wound in front of Yin Tong''s chest, and then stops the bleeding. "Qingge, how is he?" Ink star sink concerns to ask a way. "He''s in danger now." Mo Qingge sighed slightly, "let''s go out first, let''s go out again!" Leave this land of right and wrong first. "Well." Ink star sink ordered to nod, then went forward to support silver pupil. Mo Qingge turns around, and the Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a short gun, aiming at the immovable Xueling XuanZhen. Bang! With a loud noise and anger, the whole blood spirit Xuan array collapsed, burst out and broke into pieces. The three returned the same way and went out of the dark dungeon. But as soon as they got out of the dungeon, they heard the earth shaking noise outside. By this time, the outside of the dungeon had become a mess. Yunran was floating in the air, fighting with dozens of chasing guards. For a moment, the scene was a little chaotic. Although she is flexible, but after all, the other side of the crowd, had to constantly Dodge, unable to find the opportunity to counterattack. She just wanted to drag them out, and then leave this right and wrong place, and didn''t want to fight with them. "Even we dare to break into the forbidden area in the snow. You are tired of living!" "Hurry up and take the initiative to arrest, or you will die later!" Yunran listened to them, dodging and sneering: "Oh, wait until you catch me." Words fall, she fiercely a boxing fly to face of guard, body back some, but did not think, behind someone sneak attack. "Ah..." Yunran caught off guard and took a palm, and the light body flew out. Fingers tightly curled up, she raised her head, was about to get up from the ground, but saw four or five guards in front of the palm of the strong attack, and then look behind, there is no way back. "Hum, you people, bully less with more!" Yunran just stepped back and heard a burst of explosion in the air. His vision was confused and the smoke was shrouded. The guards were bombarded by the short artillery and spat blood and fell from the air. Short shot? Seeing this familiar mysterious instrument, Yunran turned his head and looked back happily. The girl''s Lotus steps move gently, her fluttering clothes are cold and dust-free, swaying with the wind, just like the indifference and killing God standing in the wind. "Miss!" Mo Qingge''s face is cold. The short gun in his hand turns into a long gun, aiming at another wave of guards. Another gun blows up, and his face doesn''t change. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." suddenly, more than ten guards were blasted into the air and caught fire. Some of them were even scorched into carbon. The whole air became full of fire and smoke, but it was not as angry as Mo Qingge. She wants to kill all these people and smash the whole city Lord''s mansion! Not only Yunran, but also the rest of the guards are silly. It seems that they have never seen such a terrible weapon. For a second, the rest of the guards started to run away. They probably realized that the Xuanqi in their hands was not the same level as the Xuanqi in the singers of Moqing. There was no comparison between them! "Run, go and get someone to come here!" "Hurry up, go and inform the city Lord that Mo Qingge is making trouble in the city Lord''s mansion!" Mo Qingge hummed coldly, and a dangerous and enchanting radian appeared on his lips "Don''t try to leave any of them!" Chapter 118 Having said that, she raised the long barrel gun and aimed one after another. There was a roar from the ground. It was earth shaking! Those who ran away, of course, could not catch up with the speed of gunpowder. Even the buildings were not spared, and one after another collapsed. The whole city Lord Fu Houshan has fallen into complete chaos. Yunran looked at it in the same place, feeling a burst of cheerfulness. She couldn''t help clapping her hands and exclaiming: "Miss, well done!" Mo Qingge glanced at her, then at the dying silver pupil, and said, "let''s leave the city Lord''s residence first!" After all, it''s Jiangyuan''s territory. It''s not as easy to deal with as she imagined. The most important thing is that Yintong''s life is in danger now. She must first find a safe place to treat Yintong. If she delays for a while, it will only make him more dangerous! "Good." So, they retreated in front, Mo Qingge covered in the back, and destroyed the building of the city Lord''s mansion with long cannons. Anyway, Mu Chu went to Shengzhou to take part in the competition. She was not in the Lord''s mansion, and she didn''t worry that she would hurt Mu Chu by mistake. Loud noise, wave after wave, the attics and pavilions of the city Lord''s mansion, at least dozens of them were bombed. By the time Jiangyuan came in a hurry, there was no trace of Mo Qingge and others. All he saw was a piece of ruins, a pile of charred bodies, and a group of half burnt guards. There were a lot of casualties! "This... What''s going on?" Jiang Yuan''s eyes were wide open and his lungs were about to explode. "Lord." A wounded guard bowed his head and said, "it''s all Mo Qingge. She did it!" "She is a little girl, and she is not strong enough. How can she destroy so many buildings?" Jiangyuan is going mad. All these losses add up to three or five years'' tribute to the whole snow area! The most irritating thing is that many resource mines have been buried in many places in the back mountain. Most of them have been destroyed by such a violent bombing. "City, city Lord, the mysterious weapon in that girl''s hand is just... It''s just a heavy killing weapon." The guard''s teeth trembled as he spoke. Jiang Yuan raised his eyes and saw that the stone wall of the dungeon had also been bombed. He was even more angry: "the boy inside..." "Saved!" "Oh, well, anyway, I''ve got the XuanZhen stone. She can save it if she wants to!" Jiang Yuan snorted coldly, but he didn''t care. But he couldn''t swallow it! So, Jiang Yuan ordered: "come on, send an order immediately, completely block the snow area, and arrest Mo Qingge and his party. If they meet, they will be killed." He does not believe, that wench is in his territory, still can play what trick to come. "Yes ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Snow area is worthy of being a big gate of Shengzhou, and it is also a vigorous and resolute way to act. Mo Qingge just left the city master''s mansion and wanted to take Yintong out of the snow all night, but found that all the exits were blocked. The streets and alleys are full of her wanted notices, and the whole city is full of patrolling officers and soldiers with weapons, looking for people from door to door. The battle is not ordinary. But they couldn''t get out of the snow, so they had to hide in a small broken temple in the suburb. At this time, the sky is still floating with snow, leaking into the broken temple from the eaves, and the broken thin walls can''t block the cold wind, which is a little better than the outside. Mo Qingge squatted, holding Yintong''s cold hand, gave him a lot of pills, and gave him some Xuanli to stabilize his pulse. "Miss, is Yintong OK?" Cloud dye worries to ask a way. "I don''t think he''ll worry about his life. Let''s see if he can wake up. If he can''t wake up, he''ll probably be half paralyzed!" The tone of Mo Qingge is a little heavy. Yintong''s heart is connected with xuanchen stone. Now the xuanchen stone in his body has been taken out. It''s very difficult to save his life. "Qingge, don''t blame yourself." Mo Xingshen comforted him by saying, "it''s all the scoundrels from Jiangyuan. I''m worried and kind-hearted!" "He''s crazy. He even blocked the snow area. He''s going to kill us all!" Yunran seemed to be at a loss. "At least you saved his son''s life. Not only did you not have a word of gratitude, but you also did this kind of thing. What a scum!" Mo Qingge nodded slightly, looking very calm: "I was thinking about why he wanted to mobilize people to kill me." "Needless to say, I must be angry." Yunran blurted out. "I don''t think it''s just anger." Mo Qingge shook his head. "Xueyu is one of the five major gates of Shengzhou. Jiang Yuan''s mind must be deep and careful. Now that he has got the XuanZhen stone, he should not spend so much to kill me a meaningless man." "Miss, you mean..." "I think there must be something he wants in me!" Mo Qingge''s eyes are slightly cold and light. She can think of the most valuable thing on her body, which is the Xuanwen Bracelet! It is very likely that Jiang Yuan came for the Xuanwen bracelet, so he mobilized the masses and blocked the whole snow area. "The so-called noble and decent, really will be shameless style to play to the extreme!" Mo Xingchen can''t help but curse. "Miss, what shall we do next?" Yunran asked anxiously. "It''s no use worrying." Mo Qingge sighed a little, "the night is deep, you sleep first, silver pupil has me to guard." "Qingge, I''ll come, you rest." "No need." Mo Qingge lightly refused, "if there is any emergency, you can''t deal with it. Go to sleep." Brother just put so much blood, she doesn''t want to let him continue to work hard. "Then remember not to be too tired." Ink star sink also didn''t again shirk, still don''t trust to exhort a way. "I see." This night, cold, uneasy, restless, full of Mo Qingge a whole heart, but there is no fear. Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, if the river source really, then even if he is fighting for his life, also want to pull his city Lord''s house to be buried with him! She looked after the silver pupil all night, looking at the young man''s thin body to bear so much pain, the heart of hate and more a point. However, the trouble will come. The next morning, the little temple was surrounded by disciples from the snow area! Jiang Yuan''s body was suspended in the air, and his face was full of anger and hatred: "take out the girl who didn''t know how to die!" He not only had to finish it by himself, but also had to take her best mysterious weapon as his own. "Yes As soon as the group of disciples approached the broken temple, they were thrown out by a fierce palm wind. "Don''t worry, I''m here!" The girl''s voice is very cool and lazy. Chapter 119 A long white dress flutters in the wind, with 3000 ink hair falling gently. With a delicate and dusty face, it is clear that she is only a girl of thirteen or fourteen years old, but her air is extremely cool! "Mo Qingge!" Jiang Yuan suspended in the air, looked down at Mo Qingge, disdained to say, "do you know how to come out and die?" "You captured the silver pupil, didn''t you?" Mo Qingge is too lazy to pay attention to him. He just wants to confirm this problem. "Oh, yes." Jiang Yuan is not afraid to admit, "that little beast is useful at least. It''s a good place to die when you die. If you save him, it''s not only unnecessary but also harmful to you. Why He didn''t expect that moqingge would fight against him for the sake of a teenager. Are you tired of living? "Beast Mo Xing scolded coldly. "Jiangyuan, you old man, you are so inhuman!" Yunran couldn''t help raising his voice and scolding. Listen to him personally admit, Mo Qingge''s eyes, gradually become blood red, become cold. "Stars sink, clouds dye." Mo Qingge turned his head and said in a low voice, "don''t leave the broken temple and guard the silver pupil. I''ll clean up this old thing!" Her finger bone is creaking. She can''t help it. "Miss!" "Qingge!" Before they finished, Mo Qingge touched the ground with her toes and rose in the air. Seeing the situation, all the disciples raised their weapons and surrounded her. Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly crooked. He smiles quietly. His wrist is silvery. He turns into a long sword in an instant. His skill is very agile. He wipes the necks of more than ten disciples between the lightning and flint. "Ah "Ah..." The next second, the sword turned into a bow and arrow, three arrows fired at the same time, instantly killed several dark guards hiding in the dark. Before she could react, the bow and arrow turned into a dagger, one by one, and she cut her throat at the sight of blood, but she didn''t touch a trace of blood with her bare hands, as if she had killed her eyes. "Yunran, I''m guarding inside. You help my sister!" Mo Xingshen bit his lower lip and looked anxiously at the situation above. "Well, be careful yourself." Yunran couldn''t sit still, so he jumped up to help Mo Qingge kill people together. These respectable people, regardless of black and white, are damned! Jiang Yuan stared at Mo Qingge''s mysterious objects changing, without blinking. Sure enough, he didn''t lose sight of it. It''s really the best Xuan ware. It can change so many shapes. He has never seen such a Xuan ware before. Mo Qingge killed all the disciples who stood in front of Jiangyuan''s front door. He looked indifferent to him. The hair conditioner behind Jiang Yuan was about to start, but he stopped it with a gesture. "Little girl, I''m not good at it. There''s something interesting about it." Jiang Yuan sneered. The reason why he just didn''t do it himself and let Mo Qingge kill is to see how powerful her mysterious weapon is. I didn''t expect it. It''s beyond his expectation! Mo Qingge holds the long gun in his hand and aims at Jiang Yuan''s face with a scornful smile: "old man, what you want is not my bracelet?" "Look at you, you are not too stupid." Jiang Yuan gave a smile and said, "I''ll give it to you with my hands. Maybe, I''ll be merciful, and I can still leave you a whole corpse!" "Well, since you want it, you can take it yourself if you have the ability." Mo Qingge hummed coldly, but he didn''t talk to him. Holding a long cannon, he ran to the front door of Jiangyuan. Jiangyuan didn''t know that the long barrel gun was a long-range attack weapon, so she suddenly rushed over. Jiangyuan didn''t feel that something was wrong, so she put her hand in front of her. Who knows, as soon as we get to Jiangyuan''s front door, the long barrel gun in Moqing''s singer disappears in an instant and returns to a bracelet. She smiles indifferently. Xuanli condenses her palm. In a moment, she urges the golden charm in her palm. In an instant, she bursts out a terrible and powerful force and rushes to Jiangyuan''s face. Uncle Huang left her the curse of killing people, but she has not forgotten it. She is waiting for this moment to use it! "Jiang Yuan, go to hell!" Between the heaven and the earth, the wind and cloud change color, the earth moves and the mountains shake, the light is the residual power to suppress, then lets the human hair stand on end. Jiang Yuan was horrified when he realized something was wrong, but he was too close to dodge. He could only draw a disciple in front of him. "Ah..." Bang¡ª¡ª The huge shock made the disciple''s body fly to ashes in an instant. The strength still passed through Jiangyuan''s body, threw his whole body out and fell to the ground heavily. "Poof..." A mouthful of blood gushed out. At this time, Jiangyuan''s chest was pierced by a blood hole. Although it was not the heart position, it was bleeding continuously. His clothes were ragged and his face was covered with dust. There was no such thing as the head of a clan. The onlookers were also shocked, and their strength was poor. They were even shocked to death. Their patriarch is the strength of nine star Xuan king. How could he be so seriously injured by this blow? Just now, what happened? "Jiang Yuan, go to hell!" Suddenly, Mo Qingge, holding a long sword, comes after him. His blood red eyes are full of killing. Jiang Yuan was seriously injured, and his internal organs seemed to have been broken. He sat down in the same place and couldn''t move. Looking at the oncoming danger, he was foolish. "Qingge!" Just as Mo Qingge''s sword was about to fall, an urgent voice called her. She turned her head and saw Jiang Mu wearing a green shirt, standing not far away, with a little surprise and pain between her eyebrows. His voice, as warm as jade, as clear as a spring, seems unwilling to see all this happen. "Dusk early..." see river dusk early, Mo Qingge mood, just a little calm some. Although she hated Jiang Yuan and the Lord''s mansion, she didn''t want to involve her hatred in Mu Chu. After all, he didn''t know anything. At the beginning of the evening of the river, the clouds came lightly. In his clear eyes, he was imploring, as if he were imploring her not to kill his father. "Dusk beginning..." see him approach, Mo Qingge is about to say what, who knows next second! Wheezing¡ª¡ª The juechen knife in Jiang Mu Chu''s hand pierced her chest without changing her face. She was caught off guard by the sudden action. Blood all over the place! "Ah..." She was not unprepared, but she never thought that she would be unprepared for this person. She defends all the people in the Lord''s mansion. In the end, she is the only one who doesn''t defend and stabs her! But at this time, the warm affection in Jiang Mu Chu''s eyes disappeared, she saw the heartless, and indifference! This river is strange to her. "Qingge!" "Miss!" Cloud dye and ink star sink all anxious eye. What is Jiang muchu doing? "Jiang Mu Chu..." Mo Qingge''s thin and white hand covered his bleeding chest, and asked, "what do you mean?" Chapter 120 She seems to be persuading herself that this person in front of her may not be Jiang Mu Chu, or the teenager she knows. As like as two peas, brother Jiang, who knows her brother, has a face that looks exactly like his brother. He is gentle and bright. Even if he has suffered all his hardships, he is warm and gentle to others. Even if he was stood up, he would smile gently and say it''s OK. No matter what happened, he would not blame anyone, he would only blame himself. So how could a tender young man be the one in front of him? She didn''t believe it. Jiang Mu Chu completely changed his face and said with a deep sneer, "what do I mean? You have acted recklessly in the holy land of our city Lord''s mansion, committed many evils, and hurt my father. Naturally, I will kill you! " Sharp eyes, aggressive tone, with the usual he, is two people. "At the end of the river!" Mo Xingchen and Yun ran are anxious and are about to go forward. The remaining light of Jiang muchu sweeps them. They hold Mo Qingge''s neck with their big hands and look indifferent. "Cough..." Mo Qingge is like taking off his strength. He can''t make half of his strength. For a moment, he pinches him out of breath. But at this time, her heart is the most painful. On the first day she came to the city Lord''s residence, she knew that the people in the residence were deep and not simple, but she didn''t take much precautions against this clean young man. Maybe it''s because he has the same face and character as his brother. But at the end of the day, the fact told her that all this was just disguised by Jiang Mu Chu, in order to stab her one day! "At the end of the river!" Mo Xingchen stood in the same place and didn''t dare to get close to him. "You are such a wolf. Did you forget that my sister saved your life? Let him go My younger sister treats Jiang Mu Chu as if she were her elder brother. She has been jealous of him several times. But now, it is such a return! Jiang Mu Chu''s lips were slightly crooked, and he raised a very abnormal smile: "Mo Qingge, give me the bracelet, I will spare you not to die!" Cold tone, no trace of temperature. Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while, and then he completely woke up. "From the beginning to the end, you acted like a grandson in front of my mother for this reason, right?" Between the words of Mo Qingge, a lot of blood spilled from the corners of his lips. Although the voice was weak, the tone was not haughty. "So what?" The strength of Jiang Mu Chu''s finger bone increased by one point. He sneered, "Mo Qingge, who do you think you are? Do you think that if you have some beauty, I will be fascinated by you? Don''t dream. If it''s not valuable to me, I won''t even look at you! " Cool tone, no emotion. "Jiang Mu Chu, I advise you to be a man." Yunran scolded angrily and said, "my miss really treats you, but she saved a white eyed wolf who didn''t know what to do!" "Be true to me?" Jiang Mu Chu snorted coldly, dismissing, "my young master is the Lord of the little city in the snow area, and her status is noble. Isn''t it also because of her interest to approach and save my young master? What kind of nobility is there? " In a word, Mo Qingge''s heart will be completely broken, falling to the bottom, doomed. It turns out that in his opinion, everything he has done is due to his own interests. She''s pathetic! Mo Qingge knew how ridiculous her thoughts and actions were. "As a young master, many women want to climb onto his bed." Jiang Mu Chu continued, "I like you, but I just want to make you happy. Are you serious?" What an innocent little woman! Finger bone tightly curled up, Jiang Mu Chu this sentence, Mo Qingge angered to the extreme. Although she has never had a love affair with Jiang Mu Chu, and has definitely refused Jiang Mu Chu''s confession, she did not expect that his confession was all hypocritical. This kind of scum doesn''t deserve sincere feelings at all. "Scum!" Mo Qingge scolds coldly. The Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a dagger and stabs Jiang Mu Chu''s chest with his backhand. With anger, with trembling. "Ah..." Jiang Mu Chu let go of the pain and became angry. He pushed her out with one palm. "You dare to stab me, bitch!" "Cough..." Mo Qingge''s bloody palms are tightly curled up, and her white hairpin skirt is red with dazzling blood stains. She doesn''t cry out for pain, but her clear eyes are covered with a layer of gloom and despair. She only hates herself and believes the wrong person! Mo Qingge raises her eyes. The juechen knife of Jiang Mu Chu has been on her neck. Her eyes begin to become cold. "Let go of my sister!" "Don''t come here if you don''t want her to die more ugly!" Jiang turned back and gave a cold warning. At the beginning, he didn''t want to kill Mo Qingge, but Mo Qingge''s bracelet has signed a contract with her. If she didn''t take the initiative to give way, otherwise, only kill her, Xuanwen bracelet can sign a contract with the new owner. Mo Xingchen and Yunran stop. For a moment, they don''t know what to do. They are all in a mess. "Mo Qingge, I''ll give you two choices now." Jiang Mu Chu didn''t sell the key either, "either give me the bracelet with both hands, I''ll spare you not to die, or I''ll kill you myself!" Oh! Mo Qingge only thought his words were funny. He wiped the blood on his lips and said in a cold voice, "OK, come here, I''ll give it to you!" Jiang Mu Chu frowned slightly, obviously still half believing and half doubting, only barely came a step closer, but also with a lot of precautions: "Mo Qingge, you''d better not do anything for me." Bang¡ª¡ª Go to hell, scum man! The next second, the short gun instantly shot, toward the river at the beginning of the chest blasted out. Fortunately, he was on guard. He quickly blocked it, but he was still bombed several steps back. The line of sight is confused, a burst of smoke disperses, river evening beginning sees only, Mo Qingge three people have already disappeared in the original place. "Damn it His face darkened. The cooked ducks are flying! "Young city master, are you ok?" The disciple on one side came forward in a hurry and said. Jiang Mu Chu snorted coldly: "a group of rubbish, so many people, even three people can''t see!" "Young city master, please calm down!" The disciples knelt down in fear. "Young city master!" At this time, a disciple picked up a red token from the ground and handed it to Jiang Mu Chu, "you see, it seems to be... The keepsake of xuantianzong!" After taking the token, Jiang Mu recognized it at the first glance. It was the token of xuantianzong. His eyes were evil again: "xuantianzong!" Fingers tightly curled up, his face hung with a wave can not go to hate. It seems that it was xuantianzong who rescued Mo Qingge just now. Chapter 121 Xuantianzong has never been a meddler. This time, it must be for their own interests. However, compared with xuantianzong, their influence in the snow area was a little worse after all, and they didn''t dare to challenge each other. After thinking about it, Jiang Mu Chu decided to give up for a while, then turned around and helped Jiang Yuan up: "father, are you ok?" "Nothing." Jiang Yuan spat out a mouthful of blood, a little worried, "can''t let that artifact fall into the hands of xuantianzong!" "Well, it needs a long-term consideration. Let''s go back first." Jiang Mu Chu''s mind has always been deep, so he will not act rashly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Snow land, city Lord''s mansion. After listening to the whole story, Mrs. Jiang began to worry "Chuer, now that the XuanZhen stone is in hand, why don''t you go to Wanjie first to avoid more trouble!" After all, there are too many variables in Beiming. Jiang Mu Chu''s finger bones curled up tightly, and he was obviously not reconciled: "but the Xuanwen Bracelet didn''t get it. The child always had a knot in his heart, and he couldn''t put it down..." "Xuanwen bracelet, let''s solve it. You go up to the world first, and finally fight for our face in the snow." Mrs. Jiang is eager to let him go ahead. Intuition tells her that the woman Mo Qingge is a troublemaker. She just bombed the whole back mountain of their city leader''s mansion last night. What else can''t be done? Therefore, it is better for chu''er to go to the world first to avoid long dreams. "Not bad." Jiang Mu Chu nodded and did not shirk. Anyway, even if I''m not here, my father will try every means to get the Xuanwen bracelet. I might as well go up to the world first, and let my father worry about the rest. "Cousin, and me." At this time, ye Zixi smiling face Yingying to meet up, "you promised Zixi, don''t forget to take me with the world ah!" "Of course I won''t forget you." Jiang Mu Chu chuckles and kisses Ye Zixi lightly on his forehead. "This time, you have made great achievements." Last night, it was Ye Zixi who sent people to ambush in Yunhua hall. He had a chance to catch Yintong and get this XuanZhen stone. Guide XuanZhen open, can take a person to go together, he plans to take Zixi to Wanjie together. "It''s Zixi''s honor to serve his cousin." Ye Zixi smiles happily and nestles happily in Jiang Yuchu''s arms. It''s the greatest honor of her life to be able to climb the world with her! However, Jiang Mu Chu is just a stepping stone for her. She just wants to use Jiang Mu Chu to ascend a broader world. To the world, she will certainly meet more people with identity and strength, that is what she wants to pursue. It''s just a little snow covered city master. She doesn''t like it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rustle, cold and clear, the air beside the ear, especially lonely and cold. Mo Qingge opens her eyes in a daze, and finds that her hands are bound and there is no one around her. What is this place? What about them? She was in a small, broken wood room with a little dirty moss hanging on the wall. It was very damp. As he was about to get up, his chest injury was instantly pulled, and the tingling pain spread all over his body. The thin cold sweat suddenly covered his forehead. He even had some difficulty in breathing, and he couldn''t move for a moment. The dripping edge of the knife split in an instant, and shed a lot of dazzling blood. Jiang muchu, today you stabbed me. I remember that you taught me not to trust anyone. If you give me a chance in the future, I will give it back ten times and a hundred times! "How are you, master?" Ear, came a clever voice. The cat hovered in mid air and asked with a little concern. "Nothing." Mo Qingge tone light, asked it, "where is this?" "I don''t know. There''s a boundary at the gate. I can''t fly out." Little meow was helpless. And a mysterious array? Mo Qingge closed her eyes, and the bracelet turned into a dagger, which opened the rope that bound her hands. Then, she took a pill to treat trauma, and the wound on her chest stopped bleeding slowly. She felt much better. In the 25th Century, she often fell into this dilemma, so it''s not surprising that she was worried about their safety. But now, she is seriously injured, even if there is healing pill, it will take at least two or three days to recover. At this time, she is very difficult to move, let alone escape. "Master, it seems that someone is coming outside." Small meow low voice reminds a way. Suddenly, I only heard some fragmentary movement outside the door, like the sound of footsteps. Mo Qingge held her breath, held the dagger tightly, raised her vigilance to her throat, and made full preparations. In a moment, a bowl of rice and vegetables came in through the crack of the door. Without saying a word, the man turned and left. Mo Qingge relaxed her vigilance and took a lot of effort to get up slowly. Every step she took, the wound would be pulled. She squatted down and tried the poor food with a silver needle. She saw that the silver needle didn''t change color. No poison. It''s safe. Where on earth is this? Have you been taken back to the Lord''s Mansion by Jiang Mu Chu? But isn''t he going to kill himself? Forget it, no matter how much, what she has to do now is to recover as soon as possible, and then run out from this ghost place to find her brother and them. So, Mo Qingge took the bowl of cold rice which was not fresh, glanced at Xiaomiao and said, "you can eat something, too." Little meow frowned slightly, obviously embarrassed. It''s a great beast. It only eats fairy grass. See it quietly, Mo Qingge guessed its meaning, from the space to take out some elixir, fairy grass: "eat, that''s all." "Hee hee, thank you, master!" Small meow immediately a pair of star eyes, happily eat up. There are so few elixirs and fairy grasses, and the level is not too high. They all make it so delicious. This little guy is really easy to be satisfied. Mo Qingge reached out and touched its small head: "it''s hard for you. You have to suffer with me. When my elder sister goes out, I''ll let you enjoy spicy food with my elder sister!" Meow nodded and continued to eat the fairy grass. It seemed that she was satisfied. Mo Qingge looks at the bowl of cold rice on the ground and eats it. She doesn''t know how long she has been in a coma. She only knows that when she wakes up, her fingers are half hungry and her strength is gone. She had to be full before she could recover. After a few meals, Mo Qingge recovers some energy, closes her eyes, meditates and heals in the XuanZhen space, and lets Xiaomiao watch the wind outside the XuanZhen space. Xuanli in XuanZhen space, although there are few XuanZhen stones left, she can barely support to recover. Chapter 122 For the next two or three days, Mo Qingge spent the whole day healing in the XuanZhen space, and someone outside would come to deliver a meal every day, about noon. The next day, she found that the remaining three words "Snow", "Moon" and "sky" in the astrological circle were all lit up. She guessed that the word "Snow" should refer to snow valley. As for why the other two words were lit, she did not know. What happened outside during her coma? Three days later, her injury was almost recovered, so she began to figure out where to start. This day, around noon, Mo Qingge was waiting in front of the door, waiting for the boy to come. Suddenly, she heard the sound of footsteps outside the door, and knew that someone was coming, so she held her breath and got ready. As usual, a hand came in from the door and pushed the food forward. The finger bone was so delicate that it should be a maid''s hand! The next second, Mo Qingge''s eyes and hands were quick. He grabbed the hand that came in and stabbed it with a dagger. "Ah..." outside the door, suddenly came a cry. The servant girl who sent the meal was frightened and frightened. Unexpectedly, the person who was locked inside would suddenly start. "Don''t move!" Mo Qingge warned in a deep voice, worried that too many people would be disturbed. "You... What do you want to do?" The servant girl''s voice suddenly became much smaller. "Listen." Mo Qingge hummed coldly, "you have just been poisoned by me. If you want to live, you have to listen to me!" The servant girl drew back her hand and saw the purple black blood flowing out of her palm. It was obvious that she had been poisoned. She was so scared that she turned pale and nodded: "you say, what do you want?" "I ask you, where is this place?" Mo Qingge opens the door to the mountain road. "It''s... It''s xuantianzong!" The servant girl replied with trembling. "Xuantianzong..." Mo Qingge repeated these three words thoughtfully, and then asked, "where are the men and women who were arrested with me?" "This... This, I don''t know." The little servant girl was about to cry, "I''m just responsible for delivering food to you every day. Girl, please give me the antidote. I don''t want to die!" All she had to do was kneel down and plead. "Good." Mo Qingge''s tone, calm and cold, "I can give you the antidote, but I need you to help me do one thing." "Girl, please?" "Go and help me find out where my brothers are." After a pause, Mo Qingge added, "also, today, give me a map of xuantianzong." In fact, Mo Qingge can completely escape from the Chaifang now. But she had to have a plan to escape. She didn''t know how many ambushes and unknowns were waiting for her when she went out from the woodshed. Xuantianzong is also the largest gate in Shengzhou. It is garrisoned and ambushed everywhere. If you are careless, you will lose your life. But if there is a road map, it will be easier to do, and you can avoid many unnecessary troubles! "Well, I promise you!" The little servant girl agreed. For her, this is not a difficult thing. Then she asked uneasily, "the antidote..." "I''ll give you an antidote when these two things are done." Mo Qingge interrupted her and said, "so when you can get the antidote, it''s up to you." "Yes, I''ll do it now!" The little servant girl agreed and left in a hurry. "Master." After the servant girl left, the little meow whispered, "is she reliable? What if... She pits us? " "No one else can rely on it now, whether it''s reliable or not." Mo Qingge sighed a little and thought, let''s take a step first. The little servant girl''s efficiency was pretty good. In the evening, she sneaked over and whispered out "Girl, girl, I''m back!" "Well, is it done?" Mo Qingge asked coldly. The little servant girl handed in a road map from the outside. Mo Qingge scanned it carefully and was satisfied. "Girl, I went to inquire about it in the afternoon. I was arrested with you. The young master and girl were locked in the dungeon at the other end. It''s a little far away from here." The little maid patiently explained to her: "The maidservant has made a mark on the map. The red mark is where you are now, and the blue mark is where your brother is. There are only so many maidservants who can help you." The road map is very detailed. It roughly depicts all the buildings of xuantianzong, but it doesn''t indicate where there are more guards on patrol, which is potentially dangerous. After all, she''s just a little servant girl. If she let out the person who was captured by the little master, it''s hard to pay for ten lives! Mo Qingge looked at the map carefully and found that there were more than ten yards between the two dungeons. There was a certain distance. It seems that I have to plan how to save people first and then leave xuantianzong. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded thoughtfully, then handed out the antidote, "this is half of the antidote, the other half, after I leave, stay in the Chaifang, you come back to get it yourself!" She is very cautious now. She is afraid that if she doesn''t pay attention, she will be betrayed. So, before you are absolutely safe, it''s better to keep a handle in your hand! "Thank you, miss. Thank you, miss!" After taking the antidote, the little maid was overjoyed. "Well, you go back and don''t let anyone find out." Mo Qingge said carelessly. "The girl is good for herself. I''ll leave first." After the little servant girl left, Mo Qingge began to study the road map she gave. Although this road map can''t be trusted, it can at least be used as a general basis. At present, she really doesn''t know who can be trusted. It took two hours for Mo Qingge to find out the whole structure of xuantianzong and set up two different escape routes for himself. He planned to take action in the early morning! The night is deep and the moon is cold. Mo Qingge is ready to leave the Chaifang. However, she may be out of luck. When she was about to leave, the door of the firewood room was opened. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Long Yan was dressed in a blue Chinese robe. He came down from a high position with sword eyebrows and stars in his eyes. He was very beautiful. Behind him, he followed several disciples. Mo Qingge''s eyes are cold, and subconsciously retreats a little. However, her action is late, Long Yan has noticed that the shackles of her hands have been untied. Therefore, Mo Qingge no longer dodges. It seems that today, she is not so good to leave, so, just positive just positive! Chapter 123 "Mo Qingge, you have a lot of skills. You have not only lived to this day, but also cut off the binding rope!" Long Yan cold hums a, the tone is taking the meaning of a bit sullen. He remembers that when he caught the girl, she was covered with blood and dying, as if she was dying. He also ordered her hands to be bound with the spirit rope that could trap the strong man of xuanwang. But this just a few days time, this wench now looks, where still has the appearance of a bit seriously injured. He has been busy with the affairs of his family these days, so he can''t get away. Is it because he doesn''t have a look at her that she flies away under his nose? He underestimated the girl! "Little Lord." Mo Qingge said sarcastically, "last time in Fenghua Valley, I refused your invitation, so you became angry. Can''t you tie me up?" "I have already said, don''t toast, don''t drink. Last time, my young master sincerely invited you to xuantianzong, you don''t know what''s good." Long Yan disdained to look at the ground to smile, "moreover this time, this young master also calculate to save your life!" If he didn''t show up in time, the girl would have died in the hands of Jiang Mu Chu, where there was a chance to live. Although, he also has a purpose. "Then I have to thank you, too?" Mo Qingge sneers. "You have to repay me for saving my life." Long Yan is also boastful. "What about my brother and them?" Suddenly, Mo Qingge''s voice sank and his tone became more serious. "If you make my young master happy, I will tell you, how about it?" Long Yan noncommittal a smile, words fall, then go forward, took Mo Qingge''s arm, try to close to him. In the face of his greasy face, Mo Qingge''s stomach churned and slapped him. Pop! "Go away!" "Dead girl, how dare you beat me?" Long Yan covers his red and swollen face, annoyed and angry, "come on, take this girl down for me!" He doesn''t believe it. How can this girl struggle for a while! "Yes With an order, several retinues behind Longyan came forward and began to pull her clothes. Mo Qingge gave a cold snort, sidestepped to avoid it, flew over one foot, kicked one over, and tripped one over. His movements were smooth and decisive, without any hesitation. So, Long Yan watched seven or eight followers fall to the ground, complaining endlessly. "Trash, what a bunch of trash!" Long Yan cold voice angrily scolds a way, lung all quick by gas explosion. So many people can''t make a little girl. What a waste! Bang¡ª¡ª With the last punch, Mo Qingge puts down the last follower, but his arm is caught by Long Yan. Turn head, four eyes opposite, see Long Yan condescending ground to look at him, the eye is burning hot pressing. And Mo Qingge is neither humble nor overbearing. His cold pupils are not afraid. Even though she knows that what she is facing is a much stronger opponent than herself, she is still calm. "Mo Qingge, how dare you be so arrogant in my young master''s territory? Are you not afraid of death?" Long Yanyang starts, cold way. Before long Yan can make a move, Mo Qingge takes the initiative and the dagger pops up. This time, Long Yan had been on guard, and with a sharp hand, he overturned Mo Qingge. Bang¡ª¡ª "Dead girl, do you think our young master will be teased by you again like last time?" Long Yan''s tone, also with a bit of disdain, "your little skills, don''t teach in front of the young master!" This wench, is really as usual of over measure. The last time he was unprepared, he would be plotted. This time, he would never make the same mistake again! "Cough..." Mo Qingge fell heavily on the ground, vomited a mouthful of blood, and then passed out in a coma. "Dead girl, don''t pretend to be dead, get up for me!" Long Yan approached some, see she didn''t move, then squat down body, as if in soliloquy, "won''t so without hit?" He stretched out his hand to test Mo Qingge''s breath. Who knows, Mo Qingge suddenly opened his eyes, ready for a long time dagger, instant frame in Longyan''s neck, will he back to the ground. "Ah... You wrong me?" "Little Lord!" One side of the entourage also immediately anxious eyes. "Whoever dares to come here, I''ll cut your little Lord''s throat!" The voice of Mo Qingge is cold and bloodthirsty. For a moment, they had to stop acting rashly. "Mo Qingge!" Long Yan finger bone tight curl up, wish to kill this wench, "you seek to die?" He fell into this girl''s hands for the second time! "Longyan, you''d better not move." Mo Qingge''s dagger gently cut the skin of his throat lock and made a bloodstain, "otherwise, the poison on my dagger will cut your skin faster and penetrate into your blood." "You... You dare to poison me?" Long Yan was so angry that he vomited out a mouthful of poisonous blood. Then he realized that he was really poisoned. "Quick, give me the antidote quickly!" This girl''s poison method is impossible to prevent! "My brother, where are they? Say Mo Qingge doesn''t talk much either. She asks coldly. "They... They are safe." Long Yan finger bone tight curl up, have to answer first. "You ask people to bring them here. I want to see them leave xuantianzong safely with my own eyes!" Mo Qingge made a request. "You..." "Hurry up!" See he didn''t immediately agree, Mo Qingge impatient, in the hand of the dagger and draw a heavy. "Go, go, bring me the three men!" Long Yan had to give orders. He will have to kill this girl when he catches the chance! "Yes Waiting in place for a while, Mo Xingchen three talent was brought over, silver pupil is still in a coma, Mo Xingchen and cloud dye''s face, also look a little haggard. "Qingge!" "Miss!" They are very happy to see Mo Qingge. They have been frightened for several days, and now they are sure that Mo Qingge is safe. However, see Long Yan is also in, atmosphere solidifies, they know, at present of circumstance, still have some trouble. If they have not guessed wrong, here should be xuantianzong, they are caught by Longyan! "What happened to Yintong?" Mo Qingge can''t wait to ask. These days, she is most worried about the life and death of silver pupil. "His pulse is steady. His life is not in danger for the time being, but he hasn''t woken up yet." Yunran replied truthfully. "Well." Mo Qingge, relieved, turned his head and said coldly to Long Yan, "let us go!" It''s concise and there''s no procrastination. "Mo Qingge, are you not afraid to die if you dare to talk to me?" Long Yan''s angry eyes are wide open, but he doesn''t dare to act rashly. Chapter 124 "You''re right. I''m not afraid of death." Mo Qingge said with a calm smile, "so I don''t mind pulling on your back. I''m in a hurry. I can do anything!" Her meaning is very simple, don''t provoke me, otherwise I will pull you together even if I risk my life! Rao was no longer dissatisfied with Long Yan, but he cherished his life, so his tone became more gentle: "Mo Qingge, in fact, the young master has no other meaning. He just wants to invite you to xuantianzong as a guest and have a cup of tea. Why do you make such a stalemate?" "Have a cup of tea?" Mo Qingge only thinks his words are funny, "by the way, search for something from me, and then kill me?" "Don''t judge a gentleman with a mean heart!" Longyan quickly denied. "Why, didn''t you send someone to squat outside the inn for half a month last time?" Mo Qingge mercilessly broke him down. Of course, she also heard from Uncle Huang that those people were disciples of xuantianzong. But she believes that Longyan can definitely do such a thing! "You don''t want to slander!" Longyan naturally does not admit, "give the antidote quickly, we have words to say well!" "Let us go, and I''ll give you the antidote." Mo Qingge never gives in. Take a deep breath, Long Yan''s anger, seems to have reached the critical point, is about to stretch. He was patient and thought that he had been poisoned, so he compromised first: "OK, I''ll let you go!" So, Mo Qingge is holding his neck. The disciples of xuantianzong lead the way in front of him. Mo Xingshen and Yunran follow him and go all the way to the exit of xuantianzong. Along the way, the atmosphere is particularly strange, xuantianzong disciples each holding a blade, watching Mo Qingge''s every move, seems ready to start at any time. But the little master was poisoned in her hands, and they did not dare to act rashly. Xuantianzong was in a great situation. Its architecture was luxurious and grand. It had the appearance of a large number of doors. However, at this time, Mo Qingge only feels that this place is very dirty, so dirty that she doesn''t want to stay one more second! "Hello, the exit is ahead. Give me the antidote quickly!" Long Yan impatiently reminds a way. Mo Qingge''s face does not change: "you let them go first, and I''ll give you the antidote." Otherwise, with this guy''s piss, they''re afraid that none of them will go away. "Mo Qingge, don''t push an inch!" Long Yan''s face turned red with anger. Is this girl challenging his endurance limit? "Or you can choose to kill us all now." Mo Qingge is calm and self-confident, pretending to tease, "only in two days, you yourself will have to die. Take one life for our four lives, tut tut... It seems that you are not at a loss?" "Shut up Long Yan coldly scolds a way. He''s the son of heaven. How can these people''s lives match his? "Then do it. Don''t talk nonsense." Mo Qing song chill Tucao Road, "make complaints about the same as the mothers." "You If you can, Longyan really wants to kill this poisonous tongue woman. But he still tried his best to bear it: "OK, let them go first. Come on, let them go!" Anyway, Mo Qingge is in front of him. With his strength, this girl can''t run away. I''ll make them look good soon! "Yes "Qingge..." however, Mo Xingchen is not sure, unwilling to go first. "Brother, come here!" Mo Qingge waved and motioned for Mo Xing to sink. He leaned over his ear and said in a soft voice, "you will turn around and go away. Remember, don''t look back and don''t worry about me!" Mo Qingge knows that Long Yan''s hard power is there. If it really forces him, they are not rivals. It''s impossible for the four of them to leave together, so she''d better let her brother and them leave first, and then look back to find a way. "But..." "Don''t be, believe me." Mo Qingge gives him a calm look. As long as she has a breath in Mo Qingge, she will try every means to leave xuantianzong. She will come back hard, soft, bright and dark. She won''t believe it, and she can''t escape! Mo Xingchen hesitated for a second, nodded and agreed. They can''t do anything here, on the contrary, it will be a drag. It''s better to leave first, and then try to save Qingge. Mo Xingchen three people were untied, the exit border opened, all the disciples give way, let them leave. "Yunran, let''s go!" Ink star sinks to support silver pupil, then call up cloud dye, low voice way, "here is not suitable long stay!" "Good." Yunran sighs a little, then follows Mo Xingchen and looks at Mo Qingge reluctantly. After being imprisoned for a few days, she couldn''t send out any signal. If she left now, she could send a message to the Lord immediately! However, the Lord may not be able to get away now. Maybe he doesn''t even have time to receive the letter. Cloud dyed God moment, ear suddenly came the sound of sword scabbard. Clang¡ª¡ª "Yunran, let''s go!" Ink star sink in time to pull cloud dye a limit to avoid the ambush from the attack. The next second, more than ten dark guards jumped out of the dark place to surround them. Damn, Long Yan has set up an ambush at the exit. I don''t want to leave them any chance to survive! But fortunately, ink star sink reaction is very fast, pull cloud dye to find a best breakthrough position, all the way back, left xuantianzong situation. Now, they just need to run out without looking back! Mo Qingge looks at the dark Wei and catches up. He is worried: "Long Yan, you have no faith in your words!" Promised to let them leave first, but still set up an ambush here! In anger, Mo Qingge clenches the dagger and stabs it into his shoulder. In a moment, blood splashes everywhere. She just killed this guy today! "Ah Longyan eat pain out of the voice, angry like pinched Mo Qingge''s arm, another hand tightly pinched her chin, "you want to die!" What''s the point of this dead girl? Words fall, Long Yan accumulates a force to hit, fall on the acupuncture point of the back neck of Mo Qingge, immediately, her limbs can''t move, along with the situation was Long Yan carried up, legs suspended. "Long Yan, let me go!" Mo Qingge coldly warned, "do you want to poison your hair and die?" But at this time, she was paralyzed on Longyan''s shoulder, her limbs could not move at all, and she could not make half of her strength. "Even if you die of poison, I want you to pay the price first!" Long Yan Yin ruthless smile, carrying her body, then went to xuantianzong territory. Even if you want to kill her, it''s a pity to kill her with her delicate face. It''s better to insult her first. Mo Qingge, you asked for it. Don''t blame me for being rude to you! Chapter 125 Mo Xingchen three people run out of xuantianzong situation, behind more than ten dark guards are still chasing. Ink star sink back silver pupil, action is not fast, and cloud dye also tired panting, while running to deal with the trouble behind. The dark Wei that those chase after come over, the actual strength is not low, she and Mo Xing sink simply can''t cope with come over, what''s more, still take a person who is in a daze. "Yunran." At the right time, the ink star sinks a way, "you take silver pupil to the east direction, I lead them away!" He also knew that if it went on like this, none of the three of them would want to run away. "Ouch!" As soon as Mo Xing finishes speaking, Yun ran falls to the ground. The next second, the three of them are surrounded by more than ten dark guards. It''s over. It''s over. Yunran bit his lower lip and took out a piece of pure white jade from the ring: "help, help She crushed the jade pieces in her hand, and saw the swords, iron bars, and concealed weapons flying in all directions. Her heart went up to her throat. Dying, dying! Bang¡ª¡ª At the critical moment, I only heard the sound of flying swords, accompanied by bursts of screams. Open your eyes again, more than ten dark guards are shocked by a cold force for several meters. The fierce dark force seems to be able to distort the air. The swords in their hands were shaken down and smashed heavily on the ground. The seven orifices were bleeding and the death was extremely tragic! Then, a white shadow across the line of sight, fluttering to the ground. "Lord, Lord, here you are Yunran is about to cry. She almost thought she was going to die. The ink on the bed is a white light fur, and three thousand ink hair is half around the jade neck. With the clothes waving, the cold and dust-free face is still not in a trace of emotion, as if it is a divine attachment, which is beyond reach. Looking at his clothes and a slightly dusty look, Yunran can tell at a glance that the LORD came from the battlefield. Cloud Mo also immediately chased to come over, looking at in front of this chaotic scene, still don''t know what happened. "Where''s the song?" Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, cold ask a way. Yunran eagerly pointed to the direction behind her: "Miss, she is still in xuantianzong, Lord, go to save people quickly!" Hearing this, Gu Mian Mo''s heart "clattered" for a moment, and his brain was blank for a moment, spitting out two words in anger: "Waste!" Yunran bit his lower lip and lowered his eyes to say: "Lord, Yunran is useless. If you don''t protect the young lady, Yunran deserves to die!" "Go and get the punishment yourself!" Coldly dropped this sentence, Gu Mian Mo turned into a white shadow and disappeared in their sight. Yunran curled his lips and weakly answered a word: "yes." Yunmo came forward and touched Yunran''s head: "Yunran, the Lord is angry. Don''t take it to heart." "It was my poor care that put the young lady in danger." Yunran is very remorseful. "Well, the Lord has gone in person. The princess must be OK, so you don''t have to worry about self blame." Cloud Mo words Comfort way, "next time meet this kind of situation, timely letter is." "I''m not worried that the Lord can''t get away." Yunran considered a lot. "Yunran, let me tell you the truth." Yunmo sighed helplessly, "when you sent a message to the Lord, 100000 sea soldiers were hanging in the North Sea. I''m afraid this meeting has already started!" "Ah?" After hearing this, Yunran was even more shocked and pale. "Then... Shouldn''t I send a message to the Lord?" One hundred thousand soldiers are ready to fight, but the demon emperor runs first. What''s the operation? If there is any mistake, a loss will be 100000 yuan! "If you have Yunchen, it''s no problem to go around for three or five hours." Although cloud Mo in the mind some worry, but still a pair of calm tone, "don''t worry too much, I follow to xuantianzong to have a look, you wait for news here, where also don''t go!" "Well." Then, cloud Mo turns into a remnant shadow, also quickly followed up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Qingge is paralyzed on Long Yan''s shoulder, unable to move her limbs, and unable to make any effort. Long Yan''s action is rude. He carries her into the dark inner hall and throws her on the bed. When she falls on the bed, Mo Qingge still can''t move. Seeing the man approaching, she still has a cold face "Long Yan, are you planning to burn both jade and stone with me?" This guy, obviously out of his mind, was completely angered! "I''d like to see what you can do today." Long Yan disdains a ground to smile, bully a body to come forward, pull her clothes, try to tear open. "Longyan!" Mo Qingge wanted to struggle, but he could hardly move. "You''d better not move me!" "What if I move you?" Long Yan cold hum a, just try to irritate her, start to pull her clothes, action merciless. "Let go, don''t touch me!" Mo Qingge is infuriated. In a hurry, he bites Long Yan''s shoulder. All of a sudden, blood dripping! "Ah..." Longyan eat pain voice, "dead girl, let go, you give me quick let go!" This dead girl is so bold! But Mo Qingge insists on it. She knows that no one can save her. If she doesn''t fight to death, she will die! So, she bit a bit more heavily, hoping to crush Longyan''s shoulder bone. "Ah Longyan desperately struggle, a palm will Mo Qingge beat back out, shoulder but she was born to bite off a piece of meat, blood more than. "Dead girl." Long Yan covers the wound of his shoulder, "do you belong to a dog?" "Cough..." Mo Qingge fell in the corner of the bed, his hair was scattered and his clothes were messy. At this time, he looked broken and pitiful. But the lung of Long Yan is so angry that there is no pity for Yu. He directly bullies him and presses Mo Qingge''s hands to press her firmly on the bed. With the other hand, she tore off her coat, revealing her bright and white skin. There was only a thin fur coat inside. At this time, Xiaomiao flew out of her sleeve and slapped Longyan''s face in the air: "go away, don''t touch my master, go away!" "Little beast, get out of here!" Long Yan impatiently claps Xiao Miao out, and his big hand continues to pull Mo Qingge''s clothes. Mo Qingge finger bone tightly curled up, lying on the bed, eyes is still cold stubborn. She couldn''t move any more. It was very difficult for her to lift her hand. But she Mo Qingge is dead, also won''t let oneself be this scum * *! So she closed her eyes, and the Xuanli in her body began to work. Suddenly, aware of something wrong, Long Yan stopped his hand: "Mo Qingge, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" This girl is breaking her meridians. Is she going to commit suicide? What a tough girl, she would rather break her channels than be touched by him! Chapter 126 "Stop, you''ll die!" Long Yan cold voice scolds a way, temporarily, unexpectedly some don''t know what to do. Although he also wanted to kill Mo Qingge, it was also to release the contract between Mo Qingge and Xuanwen bracelet. However, if the practitioner breaks her channels and commits suicide, all her belongings will turn to ashes and disappear. In this case, he will get nothing. He may have no cure for his poison! Mo Qingge closed her eyes, looked cold, motionless, urged Xuanli, cut off her meridians, and couldn''t hear anything. Her lips began to bleed, her ears and eyes began to bleed. "Stop it, you are crazy!" Long Yan wants to stop it, but he doesn''t know how to stop it. No, he must not let Mo Qingge break his channels and die, otherwise he will fall short of success! Panic, Long Yan had to run out in a hurry to call the doctor: "quick, quick call the doctor over!" At this time, Mo Qingge''s eyes were closed, and it seemed that he could not hear the voice of the outside world. "Master!" Meow got up from the ground and flew over, "wake up, wake up!" Mo Qingge opened his eyes for a long time, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His eyes became confused and in a trance, and his head was buzzing. It seemed that he was about to explode. Is she... Dead? She struggled to get up, a stagger did not stand, directly fell down from the bed, in front of a dark! "Master!" "Song A touch of white shadow quickly across, just catch the girl fell body. Suddenly, Mo Qingge only felt that he fell into a soft and warm embrace. A gentle and slightly eager male voice came from his ear. "Song, song?" Gu mianmo held the girl tightly in his arms. At this time, the girl''s hair was scattered, her clothes were broken, her body had scars and blood stains, her dusty face was covered with blood and dust, and her cherry lips were dyed red with blood. In his arms, the girl looked pitiful, like a broken China, which broke when touched. Heartache, guilt, uneasiness, all of a sudden surged into my heart. He quickly took off his coat, painfully put it on Mo Qingge, and wrapped her little body in it. "Geer, don''t scare uncle Huang!" Gu Mian''s slender finger bones trembled slightly, and his whole body could not help shaking. He is always calm when he is in trouble. Even if half a million enemy troops are in battle, he will not blink. But this time, he was really flustered! He stretched out his hand and touched Mo Qingge''s pulse. He found that her meridians were broken a little. Fortunately, her injury was not deep. Then he released the girl''s cold hand and cut his wrist with a dagger. Enchanting red, flowing out, he gently pinched the girl''s pink lips, warm beast blood, light drops fell into her mouth. One drop, two drops The animal''s blood turned into a gentle Xuanli, injected into the girl''s body, and gradually repaired her broken meridians. Mo Qingge''s eyebrows were slightly frowned and fainted. When he opened his eyes, he saw a face full of dust. Is uncle Huang back? When she saw this face, she felt as if she had been separated from the rest of the world, and her heart was warm. "Uncle Huang... Are you here?" I do not know why, inexplicable sense of security, suddenly surged into my heart, in this man''s arms, she felt completely safe. "Well, it''s uncle Huang." The next second, Mo Qingge''s state of mind seemed to collapse in an instant. His little head was gently buried in his chest. A hot tear fell from the corner of his eye and he began to sob in a low voice "Uncle Huang, Ge''er misses you!" She has never been a vulnerable person, so many years of ups and downs, are a person who gritted his teeth and insisted, because she knows that she has no one to rely on. However, when a person has dependence, it is like having weakness. In front of him, he can''t help showing his vulnerable side occasionally. When she cried, Gu Mian''s heart melted. "I''m sorry, it''s uncle Huang''s fault. Don''t cry. If you cry again, uncle Huang''s heart will be broken." His voice, too soft to speak. Just rushed to the cloud Mo, a door to hear his master say this "numb" words, immediately scared a goose bumps. Such a gentle tone, numb sentences, doting action and manner, is it still the master of his family? Is there a time when a millennium iceberg is as tender as water? God, he can''t take it! It''s this tone that makes you talk to him. He can be scared to death on the spot! But cloud Mo dare not speak, atmosphere dare not gasp a, low head, silently squat in the corner, try to show no sense of existence. Mo Qingge buries in his arms, sobs for a long time, and then realizes that he seems to have lost his temper. She reached out to wipe the tears on her face and explained with a guilty heart: "I don''t cry because I miss you!" "I know." Gu Mian ink lips slightly Yang, but the heart is happy to bloom. This duplicitous little girl, obviously miss him! Just at this time, there was a tumultuous noise outside the door. "Someone broke into the little Lord''s bedroom!" "Kill them!" A group of xuantianzong disciples came in from outside the hall with swords. Gu Mian''s ink head didn''t lift for a moment, and he quietly held his little princess, with a cool look. He didn''t want to let these noisy voices break their temporary peace. "It''s all about death!" Yunmo immediately got up and flew out with a violent hand, shaking more than 20 disciples out. "Ah --" For a moment, there were many screams, and the disciples were thrown out in disorder. They vomited blood one after another, dead and seriously injured! "Respect, respect Lord..." finally, cloud Mo found the right time, cut in a way, "princess also saved, you see, North Sea side......" One hundred thousand soldiers are still hanging out, Lord, are you in a hurry? "What''s the hurry?" Gu Mo interrupted his words in a calm tone, without a trace of panic. Although he left at the time of the war, but the battle is not difficult, he did not intend to personally command. Moreover, before he left, he had already told Yunchen the complete tactics. With Yunchen''s strength, it''s no problem to control the whole situation. He doesn''t have to rush back. "That''s... OK." Cloud Mo also dare not say more. If you change other subordinates, you must scold him secretly in your heart, but yunmo has been following the Lord for many years and knows his temperament. If you are not sure about something, you won''t make a decision at will. Since you are not in a hurry, you must have a clear idea. Don''t worry about eating radish. Please continue to eat dog food here! "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter?" Listen to the tone of cloud Mo, Mo Qingge will guess what happened. "Nothing." Gu Mian Mo low Mou gently stroked her hair, soft voice way, "Song Er, Emperor uncle takes you out breath." It''s just xuantianzong. He has a lot of courage. Even his women dare to move. If he doesn''t let xuantianzong turn the world upside down today, he won''t be worthy to be the husband of song! Chapter 127 A red Bi Fang bird is above xuantianzong. Everywhere it passes is a ferocious sea of fire. Even the air is distorted. The roar and crack spread from the back hall to the front hall. Bi fangniao has two white figures on his back. His clothes are floating. From a distance, he looks like a couple of immortals. The whole back hall was in chaos. The disciples of xuantianzong were in a panic. They were surprised and frightened when they looked at the huge beast that suddenly appeared in the air. "God beast, there are God beasts in the sky of xuantianzong!" "Come on, report it to the Lord!" "Stop the Firebird, it can''t continue to cause trouble!" "Yes A group of disciples were ready to start. They were about to rise in the air when suddenly there was a violent explosion. Bang¡ª¡ª In a flash, a three story loft nearby was blown to ashes, collapsed and exploded! Many of the disciples did not expect that they were buried in the collapsed walls, and those who survived were scared to death. Before I could react, suddenly there was another burst of explosion. The courtyard opposite exploded and collapsed. The sound of sobbing and panic kept on. "The Xuanqi Pavilion is gone!" "The proving ground has exploded!" "The library is on fire!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then, the buildings of the back hall began to be bombed one after another, giving no chance for people to respond. Mom, what happened? The whole back hall is full of fire and dust, which is more terrible than the disaster scene. It has become a hell on earth! In mid air, Gu Mian Mo sits on Bi fangniao''s back calmly, looking at the girl beside him. Her lips are slightly crooked, eyebrows and eyes are full of doting love. "Ah... Uncle Huang, I just accidentally slipped and blew up the xuanchen Pavilion!" Mo Qingge, holding a small light nuclear gun, stands on the back of Bi fangniao. His clothes are waving, and his delicate face is wearing a little frivolous smile. "Blow it up, blow it up." Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, don''t care. "But there are many XuanZhen stones in it. It''s a pity that they have been blown up." Mo Qingge muttered thoughtfully in a low voice, but also some heartache. "How does Ge''er know?" "I looked at the map." Mo Qingge can be sure that the place he just bombarded is the place where xuantianzong stored XuanZhen stones. "Yunmo." Then, Gu Mian Mo summoned cloud Mo to come over. "Lord, what can I do for you?" Cloud Mo''s body floats in mid air, low voice way. "Search the treasure of xuantianzong and send it to the princess." "Yes "Song, let''s continue to blow up." Gu Mian Mo turned his head, and his tone was gentle. "Good!" Mo Qingge suddenly gets excited again. As soon as he bombards the ground, there is a loud noise, and another attic is gone. Although this light nuclear gun is small and light, it is powerful. Let alone a loft and courtyard, it is the international Pentagon. After two or three rounds of shelling, it will be gone. A xuantianzong is more than enough! They flew from the back hall to the front hall by bifangniao, where there was a river of blood and debris. The whole xuantianzong sect, the first gate of Shengzhou, turned upside down today and fell into chaos. In the front hall, the news soon spread to the leader of xuantianzong, longyi ear. Although Long Yi has seen many big scenes, it is the first time that this kind of thing is spread on his own head. Seeing palace after palace collapse and the whole xuantianzong falling into panic and chaos, he was so angry that his eyes were only angry. If the northern underworld dares to provoke xuantianzong so blatantly, it will not come to a good end! This time, though, he had a sense of foreboding in his heart. He felt as if he had made a big deal and provoked the wrong people. "Come on, call the five elders to come here!" Dragon Wing immediately ordered. "Lord, are all the five or five elders called?" The disciple was obviously surprised. The five elders of xuantianzong, and two of them are in Guanzhong, which is equivalent to the existence of the patron saint of xuantianzong. They don''t show up at all, let alone the five elders. In this case, unless xuantianzong was destroyed! "Call all of you, come on, don''t talk nonsense!" Longyi is already very anxious. Today, no matter who is so bold to invade xuantianzong, he will let the other party pay the price of bleeding! "Yes, yes!" Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, Long Yi''s words just finished, the hall behind him was bombed, earth shaking, and then turned to see, has become a smoke ruins. Anger, instantly rose to the extreme! It''s too much deception! So, Dragon Wing coldly ordered: "take it for me!" In the air, there was a girl''s silver bell like laughter, which was very beautiful. Mo Qingge, carrying a light nuclear gun, looks at the elite in the air. His face does not change. He bombards the past again, accurate and decisive. "Ah..." That kind of elite was bombarded by light nuclear, heavy is directly destroyed, the strength of a little bit, also instantly turned into a fireman, fell from the air, extremely tragic! Mo Qingge also does not stop, one after another hands, and bombed a few palaces, inner excitement, has reached the extreme. There was a slightly abnormal smile on her lips. And Gu Mian Mo looked at her one eye, gentle eyes, with some praise. "Well, the energy is exhausted." Mo Qingge is preparing to continue to work, and finds that the energy of the light nuclear gun is exhausted. However, the xuantianzong was almost blown up. Looking down from a distance, it was no different from a piece of ruins. She''s having a good time! "That''s enough. Let''s go down and kill some people." Gu Mian Mo glanced at the people below. They were already upset. "Good." Mo Qingge readily agreed. So, Gu Mian Mo grabbed her slender waist, and her white clothes jumped down. However, he was vaguely aware that there was a movement behind him, so he threw it away at will. "Ah..." The next second, the fierce cry echoed in my ears. Longyan, who was still in the middle of an attempted attack, fell from the air and fell heavily on the ground, spitting blood at his mouth. That palm really broke his internal organs. He lay on the ground and couldn''t move for a long time. His meridians were broken in a moment! "Longyan!" Mo Qingge''s cold eyes fell on him, and his fingers curled tightly, with a look of hate. It''s hard to get rid of her hatred even if she cuts the man in front of her! "Mo Qingge, you... You?" Long Yan finger bone tight curl up, very not reconciled, obviously don''t believe, just that palm is mo Qingge hand. Suddenly, his eyes fell on Gu Mian Mo, and his spine was cold for a while. He only felt that the man''s whole body was full of cold and evil air. Even if he was close to half a minute, he would die without a place to bury himself! Chapter 128 But turn, Long Yan or disdain to sneer at a smile. No matter how powerful this guy is, what can he do? He xuantianzong is the largest gate in Shengzhou, and the whole Beiming continent dare not offend him. After a while, my father and several elders came. It''s not easy to deal with this guy! Four eyes opposite, Gu quilt ink deep slightly cold pupil sink sink sink, across a dangerous bloodthirsty look. He was about to solve the problem, but Mo Qingge stopped him. "Uncle Huang, you don''t have to do it yourself. I''ll kill this man!" The tone of Mo Qingge is cool and elegant. "Well." Gu Mian Mo said quietly, "fight quickly and make a quick decision. There will be something else for uncle Huang." Although Longyan is the strength of xuanwangjing, he has just been seriously injured. Now, it''s good to play the strength of a star Xuanling. Ge''er is now a five-star Xuanshi. Although there is a gap between Ge''er and Xuanling, he believes that the woman he likes can''t even surpass this gap. "Good!" Mo Qingge readily agreed. She will solve this guy in the shortest time! "Mo Qingge!" Long Yan awkwardly got up from the ground, the blade pointed to her face, "don''t over measure yourself, deal with you, my young master is more than enough!" Ink Qingge lips slightly hook, Xuanwen Bracelet instantly turned into a short sword, light body shape extremely fast, swept to Longyan. Long Yan quickly flashed back, and the blade held up her short sword. Who knows, Mo Qingge but upward force, short sword gently pick, directly will Long Yan''s blade pick fly out. With a bang, the blade fell to the ground. "You Long Yan is so angry that he turns around and wants to pick up his weapon. However, he takes advantage of the opportunity to be grasped by Mo Qingge on the shoulder. With a pinch of strength, the other hand just grasps the key points of his arm and pulls back. In an instant, Long Yan''s limbs couldn''t move, and she was imprisoned by her special capture technique. "Mo Qingge, what do you want?" Longyan eat pain out of the voice, "you have Xuanqi in hand, and I unarmed, you are not bullying people like this?" Mo Qingge gives a cold hum, kicks him to the ground with a heavy leg, and puts away his dagger "Long Yan, open your dog''s eyes and watch carefully. I want to beat you all over the place with my bare hands!" In fact, what Mo Qingge is good at is close combat. He once fought against the top three killers in the top ten in the list! As for the cold weapons like swords, it''s better to do it with bare hands. Therefore, if the bare handed relative, Longyan will die more miserable! Long Yan was kicked by her in the chest, a mouthful of blood gushing out, unwilling to get up from the ground, facing up. Mo Qingge''s face does not change. He pinches Longyan''s wrist sideways and makes an effort to fold it. Then he hears the sound of broken bones and the scream of Longyan. "Ah..." Obviously aware of Long Yan because of serious injury, strength weakened a lot, the action is not a xuanwang strong some fierce. She is light, quick and ruthless. With no less than three moves, Long Yan begins to fall into the downwind and is losing. "Yan''er!" At this time, there was a cold voice in the air. Behind longyi, the five elders of xuantianzong landed from the air with anger and eagerness. Gu Mian Mo slightly sideways, light a flick sleeve, will six figure shock back out. The six stepped back several steps to stabilize themselves. The Dragon Wing''s phalanx curled up tightly and glared at the cool, tall man in front of him "Little brother, why do you want to interfere in the affairs of xuantianzong?" Indifferent tone, or with a little polite. Because intuition tells longyi that although the man looks young, he is a bad master. The background behind him may be terrible! "Master, please help Yan''er!" One side of the dragon lady pulled the sleeve of the Dragon Wing, anxious. Seeing that Longyan was defeated and beaten by Mo Qingge, she was impatient. Bang - With another heavy kick, Mo Qingge kicks Long Yan out and flies forward. With one foot on him, the bone "clicks" to pieces. "Ah... Mo Qingge, you want to die!" "I''m dying, and I dare to be tough!" Mo Qingge squats down, pinches his finger bone, and hits Long Yan''s face with a heavy fist. "Ah All of a sudden, the Dragon inflamed nose blood crossflow, face swollen a piece. This girl looks delicate and delicate, soft and weak, the strength of her fist is so big! Not yet, Mo Qingge''s fists fall one after another, with anger and disgust. "Let your words be false! Let you be bold! Let you work for the tiger... " Long Yan was lying on the ground. She beat him dizzy, vomited blood, and his face was black and blue. He was covered with blood and looked ferocious. Open your mouth, several teeth are knocked off, full of blood. He had no doubt that if he didn''t ask for mercy, the girl would beat him to death! "Mo Qingge, I''m wrong... I''m wrong, please forgive me, please forgive me!" As a result, Long Yan also ignore what face, repeatedly beg for mercy. Mo Qingge stopped his action and looked at him condescensively. His tone was as cold as ice: "if you want to beg for mercy, you have to have the sincerity to beg for mercy, don''t you think?" Long Yan Zheng Zheng, trance understand her meaning, reluctantly get up, kneel down in front of her, the whole body is shaking. "Mo Qingge, please forgive me. I know my mistake. I really know my mistake!" Mo Qingge chuckles contemptuously. Looking at his servile manner, and thinking about his arrogance and arrogance, he just feels ridiculous. Looking at the proud son of his own family, he kneels down to a woman without dignity. Long Yan is furious. Xuanli in his palm is ready to go. "The girl who doesn''t know how to die!" Long Yi and the five elders are about to help. Gu mianmo slowly steps forward and raises his hand to draw out a boundary formation, blocking all of them in the same place. "You..." Encounter the boundary XuanZhen, longyi and others were shaken back half step, have vomited blood, face suddenly black, inexplicably also some fear in the heart. They are all powerful people in xuanhuang realm. Looking at the whole Beiming continent, they can''t find several opponents. But today, in the hands of a young man, there is no power to fight back. "Don''t worry, it will be your turn later." Gu Yumo''s tone is light, but his aura is full, which makes people feel creepy at the bottom of their heart. The tone seemed to say that if you want to die, you have to queue up one by one. "Little brother!" The Dragon Wing forcefully suppresses the anger, the cold voice reproaches a way, "with us Xuan Tian Zong to make a fight, is not what good result, you had better know interest!" An elder also coldly warned: "if you offend xuantianzong, aren''t you afraid of implicating the family behind you?" "Suckling boy, get out of the way!" Another elder was furious, and his fierce palm wind directly attacked jiejie XuanZhen. He doesn''t believe it. They are the first big gate in the northern underworld. They can''t even deal with a kid! Chapter 129 Gu Mian Mo slightly glanced at the elder with his backhand, and he flew him more than ten meters, spitting blood to death. People''s hearts were chilly, and they took a cold breath. That''s the elder of one star xuanhuang''s strength. He was killed by this boy. What kind of abnormal strength is this boy? "My little princess is having a good fight. Who dares to destroy her interest? I''ll die!" The sound of evil and cold is like killing the gods. Another brave elder was so angry that his lungs would explode. He scolded "You''re an accomplice. It''s cruel..." "Do you want to die, too?" Gu Mian Mo coldly interrupts his words, is a palm to throw past again. Bang - "Ah..." The elder''s body flew backwards like a kite with broken thread. His viscera were broken, his orifices were bleeding, and he was killed instantly. They took another breath, and the cold sweat scared them out. It''s a three-star xuanhuang who was killed this time! This time, no one dare to speak, even the Dragon wings are just fingers tightly curled up, face iron blue, dare to anger. Mrs. Long''s face was so frightened that her legs and feet became weak. Both of her disciples could not help her, so they could only hide their faces and cry. "A bunch of retarded people who give their heads away!" The cloud mo of one side can''t help but secretly scold a way, "isn''t it good to live?" At this time, Long Yan has broken his head, and his voice is trembling: "Mo Qingge, if I know my mistake, you will... Please forgive me this time, I will never dare again next time!" "I really didn''t mean it. I was also angry. If you hadn''t resisted all the time, I wouldn''t have..." "Enough, stop it!" Mo Qingge interrupts him coldly, as if he can''t listen any more. But Long Yan''s words, but was listened to by Gu Mian Mo, he Xiu eyebrow tiny Cu, originally gloomy facial expression, colder a minute: "what did you just say?" Seeing that his cold eyes fell on him, Long Yan felt "clattering" for a moment, scared out of his wits, and said incoherently: "I didn''t, I didn''t touch her, I didn''t touch her! I really didn''t touch her. I didn''t do anything If it wasn''t for Long Yan''s desire to cover up, Gu Mian Mo might not know who broke his little princess''s clothes. At this time, his face was gloomy and terrible, and his whole body was filled with the smell of evil, and his slender white fingers were tightly curled up, burning with anger. God knows how many wrongs his song suffered. Even if he broke this guy to pieces, he would not be relieved! Even cloud Mo can''t help shivering, in the heart for Long Yan silent for a second. He didn''t even dare to think about the consequences of provoking their Lord. This brother, it''s mostly cold! "Yunmo." Gu Mian Mo coldly orders a way, "waste his!" It''s too cheap to kill him! "Yes "No, no, no!" Long Yan scared legs soft, repeatedly back, pale, "I no longer dare, I really no longer dare, let me go, let me go, ah!" Yunmo takes out his sword and flies up. His hand is up and down. He moves very fast. Long Yan has not yet had time to respond, the dripping blood then splashed a body, accompanied by the pig like scream, heartrending, resounding through the sky! The crowd separated by the mysterious formation of jiejie was thrilled and sweated. Long Yi finally couldn''t help it. He stepped forward and said in a good voice: "this little brother, and this young lady, what''s the matter with you? I apologize for you and ask you to forgive me!" Having said that, the noble master of xuantianzong knelt down in full view of the public. Mrs. Long was so scared that she burst into tears. She knelt down together and pleaded for Longyan with trembling: "please, let my Yan''er go. Don''t kill him. I beg you! If you have resentment, kill me, kill me Mo Qingge looks at it and thinks that these two people have nothing to say to their son, not to mention how they are. No wonder they spoil Long Yan into such a dandy! "Ge''er, what do you say to do with him?" Gu Mian Mo turns a deaf ear and asks her lightly. Mo Qingge smiles and says, "Uncle Huang, it''s too cheap to kill him." It''s the most painful thing for him to be a useless person without roots for the rest of his life! Just as the Dragon Wing couple was slightly relieved, Mo Qingge added: "let''s waste his remaining two legs, too!" It''s vicious, it''s vicious! However, Gu felt like this little devil like song. "Well." So he agreed, "yunmo, do it!" "Yes Cloud Mo receives a command, electric light flint kind hand rises knife fall, waste Long Yan two legs, eyes all didn''t blink. People dare not look directly at the bloody picture, it is disgusting. Put away the blade, cloud Mo turned back, by the way will be a delicate reserve ring to Mo Qingge. "What''s this?" "Princess, this is what you want." It contains all the treasures of xuantianzong. After receiving Chu Jie, Mo Qingge weighs it over and guesses what''s in it. He smiles like a little money fan. That''s what makes her rich! Suddenly, in the sky, a black shadow across the line of sight, only to see cloud Chen appeared, knelt down to reply "Lord, great victory in Beihai!" A few short words, but let cloud Mo is a sigh of relief: "brother, it seems that I underestimate you." But anyway, just win. "I see." Gu Mo''s eyes are calm and indifferent, as if it had nothing to do with him. Great victory in Beihai? Hearing these four words, Mo Qingge thought for a moment, thinking, what''s wrong with the demon clan. She was about to ask, but Gu mianmo took the lead in speaking. "Song, have you had enough?" He said, "enough of playing. Uncle Huang will take you to the next stop." "What''s the next stop?" Mo Qingge suddenly became interested. Did Uncle Huang arrange a trip for her? "Snow." Gu Mian Mo blurted out without changing his face. Yunran sent a letter to him, which briefly explained what happened in the snow area, so he knew all about the snow area. Let''s settle this account together today. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "if you have anything to do with yourself, do your own thing first. Don''t worry about me!" She was worried that because of herself, she might miss Uncle Huang. After all, uncle Huang is a demon emperor. The affairs of the ten thousand demon families must be more complicated than she imagined. "Uncle Huang is so flustered that he wants to kill two more people to move his muscles and bones. Little song will do. Why don''t you take uncle Huang to the snow area?" The tone of bewitching was slightly supplicative. Mo Qingge So they left the ruins of xuantianzong by bifangniao, leaving a land of ruins and blood. Chapter 130 Bi fangniao goes straight to the snow area. Gu Mian orders Yunchen to send them back to the imperial city of Dongjin kingdom. When they arrived in the snow area, the whole snow area city master''s mansion was in ruins. There were corpses all over the ground, with different forms of death. What happened? At the moment of landing, Gu felt that something was wrong with the breath of the Lord''s mansion. "Uncle Huang, have you found anything?" When Mo Qingge saw that his face was different, he asked. "It''s the transmission XuanZhen." Gu Mian Mo blurted out, "someone has set up a transmission XuanZhen in the city Lord''s mansion." "Transmission XuanZhen..." for this term, Mo Qingge is no stranger. The transmission of Xuan array is not a general place, but a place where people in the northern underworld can be transmitted to the world. The distribution of Xuan array requires specific rare Xuan array stones. Therefore, the transmission of Xuan array is beyond the expectation of all the major gates in the northern underworld! Suddenly, Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, and his face suddenly changed: "they took the high-level XuanZhen stone in Yintong''s body, and then they were proud to use the transmission XuanZhen!" Every word, with a deep hatred. She really hates Jiang Mu Chu! "No wonder so." "Why?" Mo Qingge doesn''t understand him. Gu Mian''s ink thin lips opened lightly, and explained faintly: "the XuanZhen stone in Yintong''s body is called Yueming stone, which is a kind of seven level XuanZhen stone. Yueming stone is more precious than ordinary seven level XuanZhen stone!" "Why?" "Even if there is a specific Xuan array stone, there is a chance that the transmission of Xuan array will fail. Although the probability is not great, once it fails, the transmitter will be destroyed!" He did not change his face, "but if you use Moonstone to cast the teleportation Xuan array, you will not have any chance of teleportation failure!" Such a gap is likely to be a life gap! After a pause, Gu Mo continued: "it''s just that Moonstone is very special. If it''s not used properly, it will cause a devastating explosion!" He thought that the city Lord''s mansion would burst into a pile of ruins just because it was shaken by the residual force of the moon and hell stone. "Yueming stone..." Mo Qingge read these three words thoughtfully, as if thinking of something. Does the word "Moon" in the astrological circle refer to the moon and the dark stone, while the word "heaven" refers to the world above? However, this is only her guess. "So this meeting, Jiang Mu Chu may have gone to Wanjie." Mo Qingge''s finger bone is tight, and he is not willing to accept this fact. "According to the breath in front of me, the transmission of the mysterious array should have been laid a day or two ago." Gu Mian ink indifferent export. Therefore, there are only two situations at present. One is that Jiang Mu Chu successfully passed the transmission of XuanZhen, which has already reached the world. Another situation is that he was blown up to ashes, because once the teleportation Xuan formation exploded, the people in the Xuan formation would suffer the most damage, and they would be paralyzed even if they did not die! Although the city Lord''s mansion has become a pile of ruins, Mo Qingge still does not give up. He rushes into the ruins and looks around to see if there are any signs of life in it. If Jiang Mu Chu is still there, she must break that scum man to pieces! Even if that scum man escapes to the world, one day, she will go after the world and kill him! Two people shuttle in the ruins for a long time, only in a small corner, heard some weak cry for help: "help, help..." It sounds like it''s coming from the ruins. Two people look at each other, Mo Qingge flicks his sleeve to lift those broken walls, only to see two bodies full of blood, buried below, ashen faced, dying. It''s Jiang Yuan and Mrs. Jiang. "Mo Qingge!" Jiang Yuan and Mrs. Jiang were surprised to see her. "What about the scum at the beginning of Jiang mu?" Mo Qingge asked coldly. "Oh." Mrs. Jiang disdained to look at the ground to smile, "the beginning son already ascended ten thousand boundary, you pour is ten thousand boundary to look for him!" The day before yesterday, the two of them helped Chuer ascend the world. Unexpectedly, as soon as the teleportation mysterious array was opened, there was a big explosion. Fortunately, Jiang muchu and ye Zixi entered the teleportation circle together, but they were too close to the eye of the circle to survive and were seriously injured. That night, the whole city Lord''s mansion collapsed, and the disciples of the city Lord''s mansion even had no time to escape, so they died one after another. Hear here, Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl up, cold voice ridicule way: "is really scum, this kind of scum, unexpectedly also successfully ascended the world!" It seems that if she wants to kill scum man for revenge, she will have to wait until she reaches the world. She can''t swallow it. "Mo Qingge, what do you say?" Jiang Yuan was furious and scolded, "our Chuer will become more and more important in the future, and you are just a waste. Sooner or later, Chuer will come back and kill you, ah!" Before he finished speaking, Mo Qingge stepped on him and hummed coldly: "no, sooner or later, I''ll kill you now. If that scum has a little conscience, he may come back to avenge you, and I won''t look for him everywhere!" Before in the city Lord''s mansion, Jiang Yuan and his wife had not been polite to her, but calculated everywhere, so they had nothing to say to them! "You Jiang Yuan was furious, but he was seriously injured and couldn''t resist. "Mo Qingge, if you still have a little conscience, save our lives first. After that, I''ll thank you very much!" He thought, this girl can cure Chuer''s stubborn disease, and it''s no problem to save them. Seeing that Mo Qingge didn''t speak, Jiang Yuan then seduced him and said, "don''t you want XuanZhen stone? As long as you help us out, I''ll give you a thousand xuanchen stones! " Jiang Yuan thought to herself, such a girl who has never seen the world, as long as she gives more benefits, she will gladly agree. But these words in Mo Qingge sound very ridiculous. "Jiangyuan, do you think I''m stupid enough to be cheated by you for the second time Mo Qingge refused. "Mo Qingge, I am sincerely discussing with you this time." Jiang Yuan''s tone seems very serious. "Oh." Mo Qingge just thinks it''s funny, "I''ll treat Jiang Mu Chu and try my best, but you''re playing with me as a dog? I don''t believe it. You''re a vicious family. There are times when you''re sincere! " It''s good not to use her to the extreme, and expect them to appreciate themselves? "Mo Qingge, don''t be ungrateful." Mrs. Jiang couldn''t bear it. "If you save us today, our previous account will be written off. Otherwise, you won''t come to a good end if you fight against us in snowland!" And threatened her? "Well, I''d like to see what the tragic end will be if I fight against Xueyu today!" Chapter 131 Mo Qingge sneers, and the dagger pops up and goes straight into the heart of Jiangyuan. "Ah..." in a flash, blood dripping, Jiang Yuan staring at the cold girl in front of him with trembling eyes. "How dare you..." Mrs. Jiang''s eyes were wide open in anger, and she was so scared that she couldn''t speak quickly. "Mrs. Jiang." Mo Qingge cast a sinister and bloodthirsty look at Mrs. Jiang, "this account, even if you want to write it off, I won''t agree!" Mrs. Jiang screamed in fright, and quickly changed her attitude: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Mo Qingge doesn''t talk much nonsense. He pulls out a dagger and stabs it into Mrs. Jiang''s heart. "Ah There was another fierce cry. Jiang Fu and Jiang Yuan died together! Take back the dagger, Mo Qingge''s heart just a little happy. This is just the beginning! Even if Jiang Mu Chu fled to the ends of the earth, she would find that scum and avenge herself! "Song." Gu Mian Mo said faintly, "I will be wanted in the world, the whole territory of Jiang Mu Chu." "No, uncle Huang." Mo Qingge said with a smiling face, "that scum, you really don''t need to worry about it. If you can, I want to revenge myself!" Gu Mian Mo gently stroked her soft hair, thinking that she was the woman he liked, always so bold. So he opened his lips and said, "let''s go back to the imperial city." After tossing about like this, the little girl should be tired. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded and agreed. Bi fangniaojiao''s journey was very fast, but in an hour, he returned to the palace of King Mo in the imperial city. "Wait, why are they in the palace?" When she arrived at the palace, Mo Qingge remembered that she had bought a house. Why was she abducted again? "Song." Gu Yumo intended to change the topic, "just cloud Mo sent me a letter, said silver pupil wake up, let''s go in and have a look." "All right." She had already walked to the door. She couldn''t go in if she didn''t want to, so she had to go in as if nothing had happened. Silver pupil and ink star sink, are settled in the water hall side hall. When Mo Qingge comes in a hurry, Yintong has come back to life and lies on the bed with a haggard face. The boy, who was originally thin, looked weaker and weaker after this experience, and I felt pity for him. "Silver pupil!" When I saw Mo Qingge, the deep ink eyes of the silver pupil suddenly brightened: "master..." He seems to have a lot to say, but he can''t say it. He hugs Mo Qingge''s body and leans on her shoulder. His fingers are trembling. He thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect to wake up and see his master again. "You should lie down and rest. Don''t get up." Mo Qingge said faintly, "I''m relieved to see that you''re OK." "Master... Right, can''t afford..." his tone, with a little guilt. "Don''t tell me you''re sorry." Mo Qingge sighed a little, "I''m sorry for you, but I''m sure I''ll kill him!" Even if it''s not for Yintong, it''s for herself. Silver pupil''s eyes slightly red, very moved in the heart. He swore in the bottom of his heart that his master had given him two lives. In the future, even if he went through fire and water, he would repay his master. See this wench a come in then hiss cold ask warm, somebody''s facial expression, again black a minute, in the heart some displeasure. "Song." Finally, Gu Mian Mo said faintly, "he needs to rest." The implication is, come with me, don''t stay here. And Mo Qingge doesn''t seem to hear him, and continues to say something to Yin Tong. Gu Mian Mo sighed a little, in the heart some lose, to silver pupil cast a hostile look. "Lord, send the message!" At this time, cloud Mo hurried in from the outside, presented a letter: "is mo Liang adult''s letter." Gu Yinmo took the message and spread out his slender phalanx. There was only one line of words on it If you don''t come back, your father will kill you! Coolly, he closed the letter paper and said, "Geer, I''m leaving." Hearing this sentence, Mo Qingge came back to his senses: "where are you going? Why are you going to leave just after you come back?" "Some trivia, need to leave for a moment." Gu Yinmo''s tone is so light, "I''ll be back in a moment." Mo Qingge pauses and has a lot to ask, but when he comes to his mouth, he can''t ask anything. In the end, only a few words came out calmly: "OK, you go." Her eyebrows and eyes crossed an imperceptible loss. "Well, when I get back." Gently rubbed her head, Gu Mian Mo then turned and left. Mo Qingge looked at his back and whispered: "be careful all the way..." "Qingge, why are you out of your mind?" Ink star sinks to see she is a little absent-minded, then concern asks a way. "Where is it?" Mo Qingge denies it with a casual look. Ink star sink as if can understand her mind, said: "Qingge, some words in the heart, he will never know, you have to tell him face to face." Although he felt that Gu Mian Mo had a bad face in his daily life and liked to play a hooligan with Qingge, it can be seen from such a long time that he was really good at Qingge. At least, there won''t be a second demon emperor leaving 100000 soldiers to save his sister. And he gradually felt that his sister didn''t seem to feel nothing about Gu mianmo, so he didn''t want his sister to miss someone who liked her and was really good to her. "I have nothing to say." Mo Qingge suddenly some guilty, simply change the topic, "by the way, brother, I''m a little hungry, you go to make some food for me!" It''s easy to use your own brother. Ink star sinks to throw to her a white eye, dislike ground openings to ask a way: "want to eat what?" "Mint Cake, lotus cake, green dumpling and chestnut cake..." when it comes to eating, she''s excited. If you think about it, she hasn''t eaten the cake made by her brother for a long time. "Well, I see." Ink star sink black face agreed to come down. "Well, I''m so happy to have a brother." Looking at his brother''s back, Mo Qingge sighs with a smile. Mo Xingchen sighed helplessly, thinking, no way, my sister, how can you dislike it again, can only spoil it! Mo Qingge stayed in the side hall for a while. Just as he was about to leave, someone reported, "princess, there is a young man outside who wants to see you!" "Who is it?" Mo Qingge asked casually. "The young master only said that he was your best friend." That little servant girl only knows so much. bosom friend? When did she have a best friend? Chapter 132 Outside the residence of King Mo, the man was dressed in dark purple. He was tall and thin. His slender phalanx gently shook his folding fan. His peach blossom eyes, which were originally smart, were a little sad today. "Brother Helian, it''s really you." The voice of Mo Qingge is light and slightly ironic. He Lian Rong Jin turns his head and his eyes are bright: "Qingge." "How do you know I''m here?" Mo Qingge asked directly. As soon as she returned to the Imperial City, she came directly to the palace. How did this peach blossom eye come so "timely"? "Guess, hehe." He Lian Rong Jin didn''t have a serious smile. "I didn''t expect that I guessed it. Qingge, we really have a heart." Mo Qingge threw him a look of disgust, thinking, who has a heart with you? "Come on, what can I do for you?" Mo Qingge thought, this guy came to find himself, eight Chengdu is to say some boring words. However, after a pause, he became more dignified and put away his folding fan: "Qingge... In fact, I came here to ask you to do me a favor." "What do you say?" She had never seen peach blossom eyes so sad. On weekdays, he had no experience. I think this time, something happened. "My mother is seriously ill and the situation is not optimistic." He Lian Rong Jin''s tone was a little bit light and lost. "Qingge, I''d like you to come with me to the Holy Island and save my mother''s life. As long as you can save my mother, how can I repay you?" Originally, it was for his mother. See Mo Qingge hesitated for a while, did not immediately agree, Helian Rong Jin some anxious, knelt down in front of her. He has gold under his knees. He has never knelt down except his parents. But today, he is willing to give up all his dignity just for a chance to change his mother. "Hey, what are you doing? Get up!" Mo Qingge is a little uncomfortable and reaches out to help him up. "Qingge, I really have nothing to do. I came to beg you. I didn''t mean to embarrass you. Please tell me first, and you will answer me or not." He Lian Rong Jin didn''t mean to get up. "Brother Helian, I don''t know how your mother''s condition is. I don''t know whether I can cure her. So it''s useless even if I promise you now." Mo Qingge''s tone is very euphemistic, "you get up first!" "So you promised to come home with me?" Helian Rongjin can exploit her language. "I..." when did I promise you? "If you don''t promise, I won''t get up!" Helian Rongjin said "threat". "Cough, that..." Mo Qingge hesitated and said, "I can help you to treat your mother, but can you let me start with you in a few days?" How to say, Helian Rongjin has helped her several times. She can save herself as much as she can. Naturally, she will not shirk. However, she waited for uncle Huang to come back and told him to go. "Of course Helian Rong Jin agreed to come down, "Qingge, do you agree to me?" "Get up, get up." Mo Qingge helped him up, "let''s go to Shengzhou with you in three days." "Good." He Lian Rong Jin smiles happily, a pair of peach blossom eyes are very bright, "three days later, I''ll come to you!" At this time, his heart is also happy to bloom. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The shark people are located in the East China Sea. The sea area is vast and far-reaching. The surface is calm and calm. In fact, it is sacred. Even a small fish and shrimp can''t swim out easily. Because this is not only the sea area of the shark people, but also the palace of the demon emperor! If you want to enter the Royal Palace, you have to go through three shallow waters and two deep waters. You have to guard them carefully. Gu mianmo, dressed in a white robe of cloud brocade, walked into the royal palace with a cold look. "Your majesty The guards in front of the palace knelt down to salute. As soon as I stepped into the king''s palace, I heard a noisy male voice. "Your Majesty, you are willing to come back!" The man who came in front of him was dressed in a red dress with dark patterns and cloud sleeves. His temples were cut like knives, his face was peach blossom, his white eyebrows were touched with a touch of cinnabar, and his narrow Phoenix eyes were the most charming. The speaker is the master of Qingqiu, Mo Liang, between the words, a frown and a frown, all like a Nine Tailed Fox. However, he is a Nine Tailed Fox. "You are really good. You left 100000 soldiers and ran away. Your father is furious. If you don''t come back, your father will not only kill you, but also me!" Mo Liang followed him, talking a lot, but didn''t get any response. "Hey, are you listening to me?" Suddenly, Gu Mian''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and he uttered two words coldly: "noisy!" The next second, Mo Liang quietly closed his mouth, secretly scolded him a few words behind him: "there is a kind of a while, you also say these two words to your father." At this time, a cold and powerful voice came from the hall: "rebel, you still know how to come back!" Looking up at him, he saw the emperor come slowly with his body bent slightly. Because of the years, his sparkling shark tail also became dim. His thin body, pale beard, and slightly depressed cheekbones all showed that the emperor was not very strong, and he was a little older. Holding the emperor is a beautiful woman with red lips and white teeth. She is gentle and lovely. The red shark tail is quite sexy. She is the mother of Gu mianmo, the empress of Donghai. Gu Yinmo''s tone was cold, and his face remained unchanged: "my father is not good to be born in the bedroom. What do you want to do when you get up?" "Cough." The emperor coughed twice, and his face was still burning with anger. "Rebellious son, you just don''t know. Because of your willfulness, Beihai almost collapsed!" Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, noncommittal: "father emperor old confused? I heard that the victory in Beihai was very smooth and there were no mistakes in the middle of the battle. " Although he left in a hurry, before he left, he still calmly deployed his tactics first, and did not leave rashly. Originally, he planned to divide the army into two groups, attack from the north and south sides respectively, lure the enemy to go deep, and then correspond with the northern barren green hills, so that he could fight a encirclement and suppression war without any hurry. This is Gu mianmo''s most handy tactic. Only he can command properly and give full play to the advantage of this tactic. Even if the opponent knows this tactic, he will be caught off guard in the battlefield! But if he wants to leave temporarily, he tells Yunchen that he doesn''t need to divide his troops. He just goes to the south side of the North Sea to fight. The enemy has a lot of thoughts. He must think that there is an ambush on the north side. It''s strange that he won''t be defeated! Chapter 133 Although he was not there, everything was under his control, there was no mistake, and even no loss. If his father wanted to pick on him, he had to find a better excuse. "Is this the reason why you can be absent without permission and act willfully?" The emperor snorted, still furious. Hearing that the villain had left 100000 soldiers behind, he had no place to vent his anger. It''s ok if something went wrong in this battle, but the key is to dare to win. Even if he wanted to scold, he didn''t know where to start. "This time it''s just a fluke for you. Next time, who can guarantee that something will go wrong..." "Father Gu mianmo said coldly and interrupted him, "my son has a good idea that he won''t make trouble. Since my father is old, you can spend your old age in the royal palace. You don''t have to worry about other things!" The implication is that since you are old and weak, you should stop meddling. Although half of the military power of the demon clan is in the hands of his father, he has not been familiar with the politics of the demon clan for many years. Despite this, his father always liked to tell the truth and interfere in his decisions. He had been used to it all these years and turned a deaf ear to it. "What did you say? Do you know what you''re talking about? " The emperor hated to hear other people let him "spend his old age in peace" and so on. He was so angry that his face suddenly turned black and his blood gushed out. One side of the ink cool see the atmosphere is not good, quickly turned into a red meat ball, hide to the corner. This guy is so brave. He has made his father spit blood. He''d better hide himself to avoid being harmed. "Your majesty Empress Dowager Xiumei frowned slightly. She held the emperor anxiously and sighed, "Mo''er, how can you talk to your father like this?" "Since my father is not well, I''d like to have a rest. My son will leave." Gu Mian Mo coldly dropped this sentence and went to the direction of the bedroom hall without looking back. "Mo''er!" The empress shouts at his back, but there is still no response, so she has to look back, "Your Majesty, Mo''er, he has no intention, he doesn''t mean it. Please calm down..." "Enough!" Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted coldly by the holy emperor. He was very angry. A sharp slap fell on the holy Queen''s face and knocked her to the ground. "Ah..." empress Sheng fell to the ground, covered her red and swollen face, and her eyes were slightly red. "Look, this is your good son!" The emperor scolded coldly, "what are you used to?" The empress bit her lower lip and said softly: "Your Majesty, please calm down. I will teach you well when I go back." "Preaching?" The emperor snorted coldly, "I see that his wings are very hard now. I don''t care about anything else, but he can''t take the battle as a play. Go and tell the rebellious son that he can''t do it. If he can''t do it, he will return all the military power in his hands!" The last sentence is the point. Empress Sheng lowered her head slightly and listened silently. Then she answered, "I''m going to tell Mo''er, don''t be angry with your majesty!" Since Mo''er took control of 50% of the military power of the demon clan, the emperor became more and more suspicious, and even had to mobilize people to investigate. Therefore, the empress also thinks that if it goes on like this, the 50% military power will only worsen their father son relationship. If so, she would rather not! Sheng Hou said, slowly got up, made a ceremony, and went to the direction of the bedroom. The emperor''s phalanx was tight, but he still couldn''t swallow the breath. So he ordered: "Linqing, you send someone to Beiming mainland to investigate. I want to see what can attract that rebellious son to turn back again and again, just a low-level mainland!" He must find out the whole story. "Yes ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The empress chased all the way to Liuli hall and dismissed all the palace people in the hall: "you all go out first!" "Yes At this time, Gu Mian Mo is talking about the North Sea affairs with Yun Chen. He looks slightly sideways, and his eyes fall on the holy empress who is coming. He looks a little cold. "Mo''er..." the empress looked like she wanted to talk and stop. "Mother has something to say to me?" He seemed to have guessed what the mother would say to herself. The empress sighed: "Mo''er, it''s your father. You shouldn''t contradict him like that. Tomorrow morning, go to your father and say hello!" "Mother." Gu said coldly, "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my words and attitude..." "No matter what, you can''t talk to your father like that!" The empress interrupted him, "Mo''er, why are you so indifferent? What good is it for us to contradict your father? What good is it for us to go against him? " Gu Yu Mo''s deep Mo Mou, a little dim, is still patient: "if there is nothing else, please go back." "Mo''er!" Empress Sheng''s emotion seemed to be a little excited. She grabbed his sleeve and said, "Mo''er, listen to the empress mother and return the 50% military power to your father, OK?" In a word, it seems to have ignited his emotion to the extreme. "What did you say?" "I said," return the military power to your father. " Empress Saint repeated what she had just said, "empress mother really doesn''t want to see your father and son quarrel with each other, and doesn''t want to see your father and emperor have a gap with you. Mo''er, just think it''s for Empress mother, OK?" She is really fed up with such days! It was plainly a sobbing and pleading tone, but it was extremely cold and cold to the bone. A sweet smell came from the throat. The next second, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and my mind turned black and whirling. This mouth against blood, is she angry out. "Lord Cloud Chen quickly holds his body, immediately aware that his finger bone is cold, arm is cold, the whole body seems to quickly coagulate a layer of ice, even the blood is going to be solidified. It''s over, Lord. This is a cold poison attack! "Mo''er, what''s the matter with you?" The empress saw the situation and asked with concern. Gu Mian Mo glanced at her, his pale face pulled out a sneer: "Empress mother, when my son and minister just became the demon emperor, they didn''t have half of the military power of the demon family in their hands. Later, I went to the South and North. I went to battle in person in large and small battles. In order to fight for a little situation, I often used my body as bait and went deep into the tiger''s mouth. There were countless dangerous situations and countless deep and shallow injuries, This is in exchange for a little recognition from my father, and for the recognition of all the demons.... " "For so many years, I''ve got 50% of the military power I''ve got in exchange for my life. With a word today, I''m going to return it to you?" Chapter 134 Every word is bleeding in my heart. "Mo''er, that''s not what the mother meant." Empress Sheng was a little flustered. She was worried about him and wanted to explain for herself "The more power we have, the more trouble we will have, and the more suspicions your father and Emperor will have for you. Mo''er, my mother doesn''t want you to bear too much. If you let go at the right time, you can relax yourself. Isn''t that good?" Gu Mian Mo''s lips slightly raised and laughed at himself: "mother, you are wrong. Do you think he will give you a look if you have no power or power? He will not even look at you. When it''s useless, he will kick it away! " In order to have more cards in his hand, he put his life and death aside and fought for power and military power, so that their mother and son could live a better life. But now, mother told him, she does not want any power, as long as you live in peace. He also wants to live in peace, but in the current situation, he will be eaten without bones. He also wants to know, can he? The words fall, the body temperature of Gu Mian Mo''s whole body, again cold a few minutes, the meridians are breaking at a very terrible speed. Tingling cold, spread from the bone to the whole body, blood coagulation to the freezing point. "Mo''er, Mo''er." The empress of Saint immediately showed her worry and reached out to help him, "Why are you so cold? Yunchen, how do you take care of your master on weekdays? " "Empress saint." Cloud Chen holds the body of Gu Mian Mo, face dew a little worry, "today is the night of full moon, Lord, this is cold poison attack!" "What?" She forgot that today is the night of full moon, and said in a hurry, "Mo''er, don''t talk, come on, call the imperial doctor, call the imperial doctor to come here!" Gu Mian Mo released her hand and staggered half a step. Her eyes turned black. Her consciousness fell into chaos completely. She vomited a mouthful of blood and fell down. "Mo''er!" "Lord, Lord!" Cloud Chen helps him to fall down of body, skin touch of a moment, only feel cold as ice, cold without a trace of body temperature. No, my Lord, this cold poison attack seems to be more serious than before! "Royal doctor, what about royal doctor? Call the doctor quickly ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After dinner, Mo Qingge takes a rest in her room early. She opens the ring that yunmo gave her during the day to see what treasures are in it. Open the storage ring, there is about 20 square meters of storage space. The space is not big, but it is full of fairy grass, pills and Xuan iron ore. Yunmo didn''t take any of the different levels of Xuanqi and the skill scrolls. Maybe he couldn''t see the low-level skills and Xuanqi. What makes Mo Qingge''s eyes shine is that in the corner, at least five square meters, there are different levels of XuanZhen stones, shining brightly. If you count them roughly, there are thousands of them. There are so many xuanchen stones. If you use her space, xuanchen will be upgraded twice. There must be no problem! Moreover, the high-level XuanZhen stone can also be used to spread other XuanZhen. So many good things are not in vain. She was caught in xuantianzong. Now, it''s really worth it. Even if she''s locked up for another two days, it''s worth it! Mo Qingge carefully put away Chu Jie, thinking, uncle Huang helped himself so much, I must repay uncle Huang well. Suddenly, her eyes, cold not Ding fell out of the window, the moon and stars, the sky is cold. No, it''s like a full moon night! Before uncle Huang left, he said that he would come back in a moment. It''s been a long time, but he hasn''t been seen. Thinking about this, uncle Huang hasn''t come back, Mo Qingge can''t help but pass a trace of worry. Uncle Huang, you should be OK. Late at night, Mo Qingge lay on the bed, still tossing and turning, and finally came to the early morning, maybe he was really tired, just barely fell asleep. However, in the night, she heard something in a trance, as if she had been frightened, and was awakened instantly. "Uncle Huang?" Hearing some movement outside the door, Mo Qingge was a little anxious. He ran out of bed without wearing shoes and pushed the door open. But it was empty outside, and there was nothing. Just like her mood at this time, she was a little down. It''s her who hears and thinks uncle Huang is back. I don''t know when she began to worry about the safety of that man. Mo Qingge sleepless, put on a cloud brocade Cape, looking at the cold moonlight outside, carelessly wandering in the courtyard, can''t help passing the Jizhu hall. At this time, the lamp of Jizhu hall was bright, and there were only a few bodyguards outside the hall. There are lights inside. Is uncle Huang back? Mo Qingge thought, come all come, oneself go to have a look, so, she then went to the direction of Jizhu hall. "Princess?" When the guard saw her, he was a little surprised: "it''s late at night. What can I do for you?" Mo Qingge glanced into the hall, pretended to be casual and asked, "is the Lord back?" "Tell the princess that the prince is not in the palace." "Why are the lights in there on?" Mo Qingge still has a glimmer of hope. "Princess, Jizhu hall has always been like this. Even if there is no one to live in, the lights are bright at night." The bodyguard replied in full. Look at his serious look, it doesn''t seem to be lying. Then, the guard asked cautiously, "princess, what can I do for you?" It should be a matter of great urgency to come here in the middle of the night. "It''s OK. I just can''t sleep in the middle of the night. I''ll come out and ask casually." Mo Qingge prevaricated in the past, "since the Lord is not there, that''s OK." After that, she turned away and went back to Qingshui hall. She lay on the bed, but she couldn''t sleep any more. Her mind was in a mess. Mo Qingge, what are you worrying about? Uncle Huang is a demon emperor. How could something happen? Her worries are nothing but groundless worries. In spite of this consolation, she still couldn''t sleep, and her mind didn''t know where to go. What the hell is she thinking? Uncle Huang''s identity is special. Even if he is with her, he can''t take care of her in the future, and he can''t help him because of his low strength. They, this is impossible! She is sensitive in nature and dare not easily get emotional. She just wants a person who belongs to him completely. It''s enough for her to have a good time, but now Maybe her idea is too selfish. Mo Qingge shook his head, trying not to let himself continue to think, muttered: "Mo Qingge, it''s useless to think about these, don''t be so unpromising!" So she simply fed herself a pill for sleeping, and after a moment, she barely went to sleep. But that night, she didn''t sleep well. Chapter 135 Early in the morning, the dew is slightly cold. The narrow and long eyelashes moved slightly. Gu Mian opened his eyes in a trance, and his forehead was already covered with thin cold sweat. Another nightmare. He seemed to have died again, but when he opened his eyes, his body temperature recovered a lot. "Lord, are you awake?" Cloud Chen is guarding in the side, see him wake up, finally relieved a breath. Gu Mian Mo''s cold eyes, carelessly swept the empty inner hall, did not see the figure of the empress. Then, he seemed to ask casually: "what about the empress?" "Lord." Yunchen replied truthfully, "the empress Saint stayed in your bedroom for more than an hour last night. After crying for a while, she left." "Well." He only answered this word. In his deep ink eyes, there was an imperceptible loss, which was fleeting. This feeling, he seems to have been used to, but occasionally still can''t help but feel frustrated. "Lord, you scared your subordinates to death last night. Fortunately, Qing Yejun just came, otherwise..." Otherwise, he did not dare to think about the consequences. "Elder martial brother, where is he?" Gu Mian Mo asked indifferently. "Qing Yejun has gone to Decoction for you." "Tell him not to fry it." Words fall, Gu Mian Mo has got up, put on cloud brocade coat, intend to leave. "Lord... Don''t you say hello to Qing Yejun before you leave?" Cloud Chen cautiously asked such a sentence. "No, let him help himself." He and his elder martial brother are so familiar. How can he say hello. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The warm sunshine fell from the window to the bed and on the girl''s delicate sleeping face. At this time, a small face was hanging a bit tired and uneasy. A white shadow across, instantly appeared in the bedside, looking at the girl''s years of quiet sleeping face, smelling the girl''s light fragrance, he just wanted to let time stop in this moment. Gu mianmo reached out and gently stroked her hair. But the next second, the girl grasped his big hand tightly. Just as he thought the girl was awake, he heard her spew out a few words vaguely: "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang..." Gu Mian Mo got closer to him, and then he heard these two words clearly. His heart was suddenly happy and more surprised. Is this girl dreaming about him? Her small hand, soft, but very warm, hold in the palm of the hand, then no longer want to let go. Can''t bear to disturb the girl''s dream, Gu mianmo has been guarding the bed, staring at the girl''s sleeping face, as if how to see is not enough. Half an hour later, Yunran came to deliver breakfast, gently opened the door, saw the scene in front of him, and immediately held his breath. When did the Lord come to the lady''s room? Did she... Come at a bad time? Gu Mian Mo glances slightly to let her go out. Yunran leaves the room without saying a word. After a long time, about the time of Chenshi, Mo Qingge got enough sleep and opened his eyes drowsily. What came into our eyes was a startling face. "Uncle Huang, are you back?" Mo Qingge suddenly dissipated all sleepiness. "Well..." Gu Yinmo''s words had not finished, then she was holding the phalanx, tone is still a little anxious: "last night was the night of full moon, uncle Huang, are you ok?" See her a mouth is can''t wait to care, for a moment, Gu quilt Mo in the heart happy bloom. "Speak Mo Qingge holds his phalanx and feels the cold. "Why are your hands so cold? Hello, are you stupid and speechless? " She took advantage of the situation to touch the pulse condition of Gu mianmo, and noticed that his meridians were broken in a mess. Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook: "Song Er, do you care about me?" The air solidified for a moment, and Mo Qingge calmed down a lot. He wanted to release his hand, but he held it tightly. "Are you... OK?" Mo Qingge''s tone became colder. But she lifted her eyes and saw that Gu Mian Mo''s face was still a little pale. She was still a little uneasy in her heart. "If I had something to do, would you worry?" Gu Mian Mo asks her lightly. Uncle Huang, your focus is not in the same channel with me! "Of course." So, Mo Qingge pretended to be heartless and replied, "if something happens to you, I won''t be able to eat your hand-made dumplings in the future." Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." Is this girl worried about him for xiaolongbao? However, after listening to her saying this, Gu felt happy. He gently pinched her white face and said in a flattering tone: "Greedy cat, uncle Huang is going to cook for you." "Wait, uncle Huang." Mo Qingge grabbed his sleeve as if he had something to say. "Why do you want to give up uncle Huang?" His voice was low and evil. Who can''t bear you! "I have something to tell you." Mo Qingge got up, three thousand green silk fell down, only wearing a thin dress, but still beautiful. "What do you say?" Mo Qingge said carelessly, "I''ll go out in three days." "Where to?" "Holy Island, the family of Helian." Mo Qingge blurts out. These words, like thorns, fell on his heart, and his face became gloomy. "Are you going to find Helian Rongjin?" This is his first reaction, tone, mixed with a little anger, "Song Er, you don''t want uncle Huang?" "Not... Um..." Mo Qingge words haven''t finished, his cold lips overbearing cover up, take advantage of her pushed down in the corner, can''t move. He didn''t release his lips until he was almost out of breath. Mo Qingge felt that he was short of oxygen and was still held firmly by him. Ear side, spread to attend to quilt Mo Leng lie of voice: "emperor uncle forbid you to go!" He doesn''t want singer to be close to any man, no one! "Uncle Huang, release me first." Mo Qingge wants to cry without tears. Realizing that he had just lost control of his emotions, Gu mianmo''s look became calmer, his finger bones loosened slightly, and he gently held her shoulder. "Uncle Huang, I''m not looking for brother Helian. It''s brother Helian''s mother who is seriously ill. I want to see if she can be cured." Mo Qingge explained calmly. "Sorry, uncle Huang misunderstood you." Gu''s tone of voice became much more moderate. Then, he asked faintly, "if you go, will you come back?" Mo Qingge was stunned and didn''t answer immediately. Where does uncle Huang want her to go? To the palace? Seeing that Mo Qingge hesitated for a moment, he didn''t answer immediately. Gu Mian Mo looked at her eyes, and her tone became more serious "Geer, I don''t want you to go anywhere. I just want you to stay by my side. If I say I want to take care of you all my life, will you?" Mo Qingge''s eyes widened, and his heart "clattered" for a while. Ma ye, is uncle Huang confessing to her? Chapter 136 Mo Qingge''s heart seems to be floating up, flattered, in addition to surprise, but also some inexplicable joy. Oh, she''s a little happy? She''s going to ruin uncle Huang''s beauty! Mo Qingge insists on being calm and tells himself to be reserved! "Ge''er, answer me." See her head down, eyes slightly Dodge, Gu Mo tone cold, "head up, not back to me!" Mo Qingge raised his head and faced his four eyes. Although he was very flustered, on the surface he looked like a light cloud "Uncle Huang, it''s very tired to be with me. I''m very sensitive and moody, which may make you uncomfortable." Let''s talk ugly first! Uncle Huang''s sincerity to her is not that she can''t see it, nor that she doesn''t want to accept it. She just doesn''t dare to easily accept an unknown relationship. What''s more, there is a big gap in their identities. "It doesn''t matter." "I have many shortcomings. When I get along with you, you may feel that I am different from what you think." Mo Qingge''s tone is still calm. "It doesn''t matter." "I have a passion for emotional cleanliness. I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. If you let me know that there are any warblers around you, I will never tolerate it!" "No "I''m a slow-moving person, and I don''t like you half or even one tenth as much as you like me. If so, don''t you mind?" Mo Qingge''s heartbeat is accelerating. "I don''t mind." Gu Yumo''s tone was light, but he was very firm, "as long as you have me in your heart, it''s enough..." His words have not finished, Mo Qingge also don''t know where the courage, small hand hook his neck, active kiss on his ice lips. The touch between lips and teeth is like an electric shock. Her heart is also made of meat. Uncle Huang''s sincerity to her is not imperceptible to her at all, but her body tells her that she wants to respond to this man. By this wench initiative to kiss, Gu Mian ink brain a blank, slightly stunned. However, he reacted in an instant. He held the girl''s body and responded tenderly, kissing her cherry lips and her delicate teeth gently. He suddenly felt that it was not so cold. After a kiss, Mo Qingge''s face turned red and nearly choked. He took a few breaths and then recovered. "I want to ask you another question. You must answer it truthfully." Mo Qingge''s tone is serious. "Well, what do you say?" Mo Qingge looked into his eyes and asked seriously, "are you in the demon clan? Do you have a concubine or an engagement with others?" This is what she cares about the most. After all, uncle Huang is a demon emperor. He looks so beautiful. There must be countless little banshees who want to get close to him. "You..." Gu Mian Mo saw that she mentioned the demon clan. For a moment, she didn''t know how to speak. This girl, how seems to know a little more? "I knew that a long time ago." Mo Qingge knows what he wants to ask, "answer my question, your Majesty the demon emperor!" "No It won''t happen in the future. His tone was light, without any hesitation. "Well, I believe you." Mo Qingge nodded slightly, and then said, "Uncle Huang, I heard yunmo say yesterday that it was your father who recalled you to Wanjie to lecture. Have you not been punished?" She thought that uncle Huang must have made some mistakes before he was recalled by the old demon emperor. So she went to ask yunmo and brother, and then she knew about Beihai. I have to say that uncle Huang is really brave. "No "Really not?" Mo Qingge still has some disbelief. "He just made it out of nothing and wanted to pick on me." The color of Gu''s ink eyes was cool, and his tone was casual. Although Gu Mian Mo''s tone was calm, Mo Qingge still heard the strong smell of smoke. "I''m sorry, uncle Huang. I''m the one who bothered you." The voice of Mo Qingge, slightly sorry. If it wasn''t for her, uncle Huang wouldn''t argue with his father. In the future, she can''t make trouble for uncle Huang. Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, light ridicule way: "with my husband, say what sorry?" Father Huang is deliberately picky, even if not picky this time, will rack their brains to pick a bone in the egg, so, in fact, it has nothing to do with this matter. Mo Qingge leaned in his arms and said gently: "I just don''t want to make trouble for you, let alone destroy the relationship between you and your family because of me." In her view, a good relationship should complement each other and be equal in strength, rather than drag each other down. Uncle Huang, I will try to get close to you. Hearing this, Gu Mian Mo''s eyes were a little dim, and he said faintly: "I don''t have any family..." Realizing that he had said something he shouldn''t have said, Mo Qingge quickly said, "I''m sorry, uncle Huang, I shouldn''t have said that." It suddenly occurred to her that when she was in Fenghua Valley, uncle Huang had said something about his parents to her. There was no trace of warmth between the lines. Pei Pei, Mo Qingge, how can you always mention which pot you don''t open? Touch the skin of Gu Mian Mo, suddenly a burst of cold, stab her to instantly recover. Then lift eyes, Mo Qingge see his face a little dim, deep ink eyes, across a trace of loss is not easy to be detected. "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you?" She was a little worried. She helped him sit down and touched his pulse. "Were you in a hurry last night?" Mo Qingge asked lightly. If it had not been for the stimulation, it would not have been so serious. However, uncle Huang is usually calm, and his happiness and anger are invisible. What can stimulate him? Who knows, Gu Mian Mo chuckles out a voice, not light not heavy ground spits out such a: "think you think." Mo Qingge When Uncle Huang touched her, he was always caught off guard and never separated! Then, she went back to the point: "Uncle Huang, but you should not be too emotional ups and downs, otherwise it will aggravate the toxic hair, which is not good for your body." After that, Mo Qingge took a tranquilizing pill from Chu Jie and fed it to him: "this pill can calm the mind and calm the Qi. I''ll refine more tomorrow. You can prepare it for a rainy day. Also, you must remember not to be overjoyed or overjoyed..." Before she had finished her words, she was pulled into her arms by Gu mianmo. Her head was leaning against his slightly ice cooled and solid chest, and his powerful heartbeat could be heard clearly. "Uncle Huang..." Seeing the girl''s frightened appearance, he felt warm in the bottom of his heart. He was delighted. It was a kind of warm that he hadn''t seen for a long time, as if he had been longing for it in his heart. Low Mou, Gu Mian Mo lightly pecked to peck her cherry lips small lips, in her ear side soft voice way: "have song son in, will not." As long as this girl is by his side, his heart is calm. Chapter 137 Mo Qingge leaned in his arms, lips slightly raised, but sighed, thinking, this guy is really provocative. However, she has never been defeated by Mo Qingge. For a moment, Mo Qingge''s heart suddenly became interested, and his heart suddenly became provocative. She leaned against the man''s arms and looked at him with a pair of moving Jian Shui Qiu Tong. Her tone was soft and sweet: "Uncle Huang, do you know what it means to grow strawberries?" The corners of his lips were filled with a thoughtful smile. His Mou color is tiny a coagulate: "don''t know." This girl, where come these strange words. "Then I''ll let you know." Words fall, Mo Qingge a ring his waist, then buried in light gnaw on his neck. Electric shock like cool, across the heart. He understood now. This girl is just a goblin. As a result, Gu Mian Mo turns around. The next second, Mo Qingge falls on the bed. Someone is looking at himself like a prey, and his ear is nibbled. Magnetic and low voice, crisp crisp came: "song, a fire, but you have to be responsible." "Well..." he covered his thin lips before he spoke. Mo Qingge obviously felt that his body temperature rose a lot in an instant, and the hot temperature of his whole body seemed to be burning, even his finger bones became hot. Some lips and teeth depend on each other. Mo Qingge lies on the bed with a confused look. He gasps slightly, as if he is trying to control the outbreak of his heart fire. He wanted to kill the little girl. But... As soon as he saw the girl''s thin and delicate body, he thought that the girl had not reached the hairpin, so he couldn''t do it. There''s no more. Mo Qingge gently hugged his shoulder and asked, "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter?" Seeing that he kept silent, Mo Qingge took the initiative to say: "since I am your fiancee, I am willing to give myself to you without reservation!" This is from her heart. She knew that she had little power and could not give uncle Huang anything. I''m afraid she could only give him a complete self. Therefore, she is willing to give herself to the man in front of her. "Song." Gu Mian Mo kisses her forehead with a gentle tone, "you are still small, uncle Huang is reluctant to touch you." For the girl in front of him, he loved her from the bottom of his heart and wanted to take care of her carefully, not just for his own selfish desire. Biting his lower lip, Mo Qingge touched his heart slightly. Although she is a 25-year-old psychological age, but after all, she is a 14-year-old body, and in front of this man, did not want to occupy her, more is careful to care for her. For a moment, she was moved: "Uncle Huang, I..." "Ge''er, it''s a long time to come. Uncle Huang has plenty of time to clean you up. You can have a rest. Uncle Huang will go first." He''d better go out and take a cold bath. "Hello..." looking at his back, Mo Qingge had no time to say anything, but sighed. She took the initiative to throw herself in her arms and was rejected one day. However, when she saw that uncle Huang cherished herself so much, she was also delighted. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At dinner, yunmo sees the red mark on his master''s neck and doesn''t know what it is. So, he asked with no eyes: "Lord, what''s wrong with your neck? Are you hurt?" Before he finished speaking, Yunran quickly pulled his sleeve and motioned him not to speak. This two idiots, can''t see that''s the mark of love, how can they say it? "Why are you pulling at me?" Cloud Mo still don''t understand her meaning, "I care about the Lord." The next second, I received a cold look from my master. Cloud Mo heart "clap Deng" for a while, scared dare not continue to ask, but in the heart is confused. Is it wrong that he cares about the Lord? "Yunmo, shut up Yunran pinched him for a moment, quickly pulled him to the corner, and whispered, "can you not open any pot and mention any pot? That''s... " After listening to Yunran''s explanation in a low voice, yunmo becomes petrified and turns red from cheek to ear. Mom, what did he hear? Shame, shame! Mo Qingge sits down and tries to keep calm. But sitting in the opposite ink star sink, see Gu Mian ink neck traces, or can''t help but want to question her. I haven''t seen you for a while. What happened to them? "Song, come here." Gu Mian Mo''s face didn''t change. He motioned for her to sit beside him and took her little hand. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge can''t help but say, "you hold my hand, how can I eat?" Mo Xingchen thought, you two are enough, do you want to be so greasy in public? Mo Qingge, you are not so reserved! However, Gu''s next words made people feel uncomfortable "No harm, uncle Huang will feed you." That tone, gentle as water. It was as if they had been hit by an arrow and suffered ten thousand critical hit damage. Yunran thought to herself, isn''t this the plot in gouxuehuaben? When she wrote this kind of plot, she wrote it in an ironic tone. How could the Lord really do it? Although Mo Qingge felt hypocritical, he liked it very much, so he nodded and agreed, "OK." What''s the matter with affectation? So, yunmo and Yunran saw that they killed their masters in every direction on weekdays. Today, they fed a woman with their own hands. They looked and behaved very tenderly. After a mouthful of feeding, he asked gently, "is it delicious?" It''s premature! Is this still their Lord? Then, Mo Qingge nodded with a smile: "delicious, uncle Huang, you also eat more." Ink star sink slightly sighed a breath: "I can''t eat, silver pupil, let''s go." After that, he went out without looking back, holding the silver pupil. If he doesn''t leave, he will vomit when he eats dog food! But he was very happy in his heart, and finally someone came to hurt his sister. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge picked up a cup of hot soup in the corner and said, "this soup is made for you by me. Try it." Gu Yumo''s eyes fell on the hot soup, and his eyes were slightly stunned: "is it Ge''er who cooked it by himself?" He was slightly moved. "Well." She nodded gently, "but I can''t guarantee whether it''s good or not." Yunmo said: "princess, it''s very kind of you to cook for the LORD alone. You don''t care about our feelings at all!" Have you ever thought about how hard it is for them to eat dog food? "Don''t worry. They''re all in it." Mo Qingge blurts out. "Really? Princess, you are so nice... "Before yunmo finished, he received a cold look from his master, and immediately closed his mouth. Gu Mian ink thin lips light open, tasted one mouthful, Mo Qingge can''t wait to ask: "Uncle Huang, good drink?" Chapter 138 After pondering for half a second, Gu Mian Mo said faintly, "well, it''s delicious." "Really?" Mo Qingge still doesn''t believe it. "Well." Gu Mian Mo took a look at her and said seriously, "this is the best soup uncle Huang has ever drunk." "True or false?" With a dubious attitude, yunmo took a sip of it The next second, he threw up reflexively. "What the hell is that?" Such a disgusting taste, Lord, it''s too much for you to say it''s delicious. Won''t your conscience hurt? "Is it that bad?" Seeing his reaction, Mo Qingge''s eyebrows slightly frowned, so he took a sip, "poof." What the hell is that? It''s like the charred food mixed with the taste of overnight meal, which almost made her nauseous and spit out the bile! "Ge''er cooked it for Wang alone. Who allowed you to drink it?" Gu quilt Mo coldly glanced at cloud Mo one eye, tone indifference. "I don''t want to drink because I know my mistake!" Cloud Mo thought, don''t worry, you let me drink I won''t drink, who want to rob with you! "Uncle Huang, don''t drink any more." Mo Qingge saw that he would continue to drink, embarrassed to stop him, "this thing is too hard to drink, it is not human to drink!" She couldn''t even take a sip of it herself. She didn''t know how Uncle Huang had just said that against his will. "As long as it''s cooked by Ge''er, uncle Huang thinks it''s delicious." His tone was serious, and he didn''t mean to be half joking. "You..." So, Mo Qingge watched him finish the rest of the soup, with a black question mark face. She wanted to throw up. Yunmo and Yunran look at each other, but sigh, thinking that beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Lord is completely occupied in the gentle village, can not come out, has begun to go crazy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, the hall is shrouded in smoke. On the warm soup pool, there are some petals, which are like fairy and fantasy. Mo Qingge is bathing in the soup pool. Her white skin is as bright as the moon, delicate but sexy. She got up, bright and clean feet out of the soup pool, three thousand green silk is still wet, put on a bath towel, will show the beautiful figure perfectly. Whoosh - She was about to change her clothes when a strange wind came to her ear. Who? Mo Qingge glances slightly, responds very quickly and flies up in the air, just avoiding the weapon from behind. How can someone enter the palace to assassinate? Turning around, Mo Qingge gently touches the ground. At the same time, he quickly throws out a few silver needles, which forces the assassin back a few steps. After a long distance, Mo Qingge saw that a dark guard in black was coming, and his whole body was full of the smell of evil. "Who are you?" Before the words of Mo Qingge were finished, the dark guard in black came flying and attacked her face with a violent palm. You still coming? Finger bone tightly curls up, Mo Qingge flies over, who knows that dark Wei turns into a remnant shadow in an instant, appears behind her, pinches her neck. The skill is as fast as lightning and flint. Who on earth is this guy? His strength is above xuanwang at least! "Keke..." for a moment, Mo Qingge was a little out of breath, but she reacted very quickly. The Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a dagger and stabbed the dark guard''s chest with her backhand. Dripping blood flow out, the dark Wei eat pain sound, but still do not let go, shortness of breath increased the strength of the phalanx. "Who sent you?" Mo Qingge also increased the strength of his fingers, stabbed the dagger deeper, and asked coldly, "speak quickly, or I will pierce your heart!" "Do you want to die?" Dark Wei coldly threatens a way. "It''s easy for you to kill me anyway. I''d better take you to die together!" The tone of Mo Qingge is as cold as iron. "Oh, what a cruel woman!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, holding the dagger tightly, and did not dare to relax his vigilance. Because she knows that she is facing a strong person who is many times higher than her strength. If she is careless, she will die! Seeing that the dark guard didn''t speak, Mo Qingge continued: "either you let me go first, or we''ll spend so much, but I see this posture, in a short time, you''ll lose too much blood and die!" Dark Witton was burning with anger. This little girl, her strength is not strong, but she is very brave. How dare she threaten him? "Song Anxious, the door was pushed open, and the dark guard decided to withdraw first. "Still want to run?" Mo Qingge tries to grasp the arm of the dark Wei. Unexpectedly, the other party moves very fast. She only grabs the token on the waist of the dark Wei. The next second, the other party turns into a shadow and disappears. "Ge Er... Are you ok?" A white figure passed by and caught the girl''s body in an instant. Gu Mian Mo holds her in his arms and glances coldly at the direction of dark Wei''s disappearance. He is in a panic. I''m afraid it''s not easy for me to enter the palace and assassinate him! "Nothing." Mo Qingge is very calm, just pulled down the token handed him, "Uncle Huang, this is just pulled down from that guy, you see, whether look familiar!" Being assassinated for no reason, she should at least find out the source of the other party. After taking the token, Gu Mian Mo''s face suddenly became gloomy. This is He recognized at a glance that it was the token of the royal palace. The dark guard who just assassinated Ge''er was sent by his father! His finger bone is tightly curled up, and his cold pupil is covered with a layer of evil and bloodthirsty killing. It seems that my father has already sent people to follow Ge''er. Although it is not a killer, it is by no means a good thing. "Uncle Huang." Seeing his reaction, Mo Qingge asked, "do you know the origin of this token?" "Just a little familiar." Gu Mian Mo''s expression is cool, calm reply way. It''s a complicated matter. He''d better not let Ge Er know too much about it. "Does uncle Huang know the origin of that dark guard just now?" Mo Qingge then asked. "Song." Gu Mo put the token away and said gently, "Uncle Huang will send someone to investigate. You don''t have to panic. You''re just a bold assassin." "All right." He didn''t want to say that Mo Qingge didn''t ask any more. "Here, I''ll wipe your hair." Seeing that she was still wet, Gu mianmo wiped her hair with a bath towel, but her heart was still tight. This matter, he must solve as soon as possible! After changing clothes, Gu mianmo sent her back to her room and said, "I''m going to leave for a few days." Mo Qingge was stunned and said calmly, "well, go." Although she has a lot to ask, she knows that uncle Huang has his own affairs, and she should not interfere too much. Seeing that her reaction was so insipid, Gu mianmo was a little reluctant: "Ge''er won''t ask me why I want to leave and when I will come back? Aren''t you afraid I won''t come back? " Light tone, some proud. Chapter 139 Mo Qingge lips slightly Yang, noncommittal smile: "if you don''t come back, then I turned into the arms of other beautiful men, see if you still come back." "Is Ge Er serious?" He asked. "Well, very serious... Ah!" Mo Qingge had not finished his words when he was picked up by a big hand and his feet were off the ground. This little girl, dare to cast a try? "Hello, uncle Huang... I''m kidding!" Mo Qingge only feels that he is like a chicken. His light body is empty, and he carries it on his shoulder with one hand. It''s useless to flutter. She forgot that this guy is the God of vinegar. He is more jealous than sesame! Want to cry without tears Who let her talk, waiting to be punished. Before she could react, she was left on the bed, looking at the man''s face and holding her breath. "Uncle Huang, aren''t you going to leave?" Seeing him approaching, Mo Qingge felt a little nervous and changed the topic with a guilty heart. "You see, the sky is clear and the wind is high, and the moon is dark. It''s just time to go on the road." "I''ve changed my mind. I''ll leave tomorrow." Gu quilt ink words fall, along with the situation on the bed, see this wench a pair of panic appearance, but feel very lovely. He low Mou a kiss, fall in Mo Qingge hot cheek: "today, first accompany you one night." That low and magnetic voice, listen to Mo Qingge heart a throb, a restless, also inexplicably some small expectations. She closed her eyes slightly. Her heart beat faster. She was waiting for the next step, but she couldn''t hear anything for a long time. Isn''t the plot right? When I opened my eyes, I saw Gu Mian Mo looking at her thoughtfully, with a faint smile on her lips. This little girl, what are you waiting for? "You want to..." "Sleep, of course." Gu Mian Mo said, lying down, but also helped her cover the quilt, "what do you think of Ge Er?" Mo Qingge Shit, he''s kidding me! She thought... Bah bah bah, how could her idea be so dirty? Suddenly, Mo Qingge''s cheek burned a little more and covered it with quilt, which made me feel ashamed. Today, she seems to have met an ancestor with a black belly! Wait, she must return it! Suddenly, a big hand will take her in the past, into his arms, Mo Qingge will take the opportunity to lean on his chest. "Ge''er, you should be careful these days. If you find anything unusual, or like tonight, you can send a message to Uncle Huang at any time." Gu mianmo gives a piece of pure white jade to her hand to deliver messages. He was worried that his father would send people to make trouble again. After taking the broken jade, Mo Qingge asked curiously, "if I send you a letter, will you appear immediately?" "Well." Light a word, very sure. "Then I''ll have to keep it well." Then, she asked casually, "by the way, uncle Huang, how long will you go back to the demon clan this time?" "Three or five days." "Is it because there is another battle in the world?" She asked. "Well." Mo Qingge pondered for a moment: "then you take this with you." He lowered his eyes and wore an exquisite silver white ring on his finger bone with a faint light. He was slightly stunned and asked, "is this "Chujie is an ordinary Chujie. I made it at will." Mo Qingge explained, "there are some pills for treating various internal injuries and traumas in Chujie, as well as some regular pills. You should take them with you for a rainy day." On the battlefield, the sword has no eyes, and I''m afraid that''s all she can do. "Well, thank you, singer." Gu Yumo''s tone was as plain as water, but he was happy to bloom in his heart. "The ring given by Ge''er, I will treasure it properly." "Then you promise me that you must come back safely and not hurt yourself." The tone of Mo Qingge is slightly serious. "Well, uncle Huang will come back to see you safely." Gu Mian Mo gathered her in his arms, smelling the faint fragrance on the girl''s body, and he felt at ease. If he can, he just wants time to be still, and time will be still at this moment. The night was especially peaceful. Mo Qingge was in his arms and slept soundly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The king''s palace. Pop¡ª¡ª A black iron token was thrown on the jade table. Gu''s ink look was cold, and his whole body was filled with the cold air of killing. The air pressure of the whole inner hall seemed to be one degree lower, and the guards in the hall did not dare to breathe loudly. Your majesty is angry. "What do you mean?" The emperor sat on the seat and glanced at the token on the jade table, pretending not to know. "My father, I don''t like to say anything about it." Gu Mian Mo was righteous, dignified and dignified. "This token, you need to give an explanation to my son." "Why, are you here to make a case against me?" The emperor was obviously angry. "My father is guilty, and my children''s ministers will naturally ask!" His tone, cold to the freezing point, did not mean to retreat. "Bold!" "How dare you speak to me like this for the sake of a humble woman?" he said "You sent it." Gu Yinmo''s eyes were cold again. "If you use this method to deal with an alien woman, won''t your father feel disrespectful?" The emperor interrupted him and said with disdain, "you know she''s just an alien woman, but she often turns back to the low-level mainland for her, which almost leads to a big mistake. I thought you were coming to report the next war to me, but I didn''t expect you to question me for an unrelated woman. I''m so disappointed with you!" "Father Gu mianmo tried to calm himself down and interrupted him, "don''t use this to change the topic!" He just needs a clear answer. Forced to have nothing to say, the emperor had to say in a cold voice: "yes, the dark guard was sent by me. I just wanted to test out what relationship she had with you. Unexpectedly, it was you. You were so serious that I killed her. What can I do?" The air pressure of Gu Mian Mo''s whole body was extremely low, and the suppressed anger seemed to burst out in an instant. "Even if this time, in the future, if she is short of a hair, let the whole King''s palace be buried with her, the children''s minister will be able to do it!" His meaning is very obvious, that is to warn the emperor not to have such ideas and motives, otherwise, he can do anything! It''s clear that the tone is calm, but it sounds creepy. "You..." Coldly dropped this sentence, Gu Mo left the inner hall without looking back. "Rebellious son, do you know what you are talking about? Come back to me!" The emperor clapped his hands and smashed the jade table in front of him. He was so angry that his eyes were wide open. This rebellious son, is really more and more do not pay attention to him! Chapter 140 Two days later, Mo Qingge and he Lianrong brocade went to the Helian family in Shengzhou. Only Yunchen followed them secretly. However, to be exact, the family of Helian was at the junction of Jinye Kingdom and Shengzhou. Therefore, neither the Empire nor Shengzhou could manage this large gate. Moreover, it is said that the family of Helian is just a division of the family of Wan Jie Helian, and the power behind it can not be underestimated. The whole clan is magnificent and majestic. Mo Qingge carelessly follows Helian Rongjin and realizes that along the way, there are all kinds of women throwing hate eyes at her. It has to be said that the women with peach blossom eyes are really good. The eyes of those women are eager to cut her. And as soon as they look at Helian Rongjin, they immediately become the star eyes of affection. "Brother Helian." Finally, Mo Qingge can''t help but say, "your rotten peach blossom seems to be more." "Ha ha, yes." He Lianrong swayed the folding fan and said, "you need a serious peach blossom to block it." "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, "if I have a chance another day, I''ll introduce a pretty lady to brother Helian." "Oh, I don''t need any pretty beauties." He Lian Rong Jin smiles carelessly. Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, thinking, of course, you don''t need any pretty beauty, because you are peach blossom eyes, there are few women around, so you are not comfortable. However, she didn''t say it directly. She followed Helian Rongjin to a quiet inner hall. As soon as I stepped into the inner hall, I heard a heartbreaking cough. I knew it was a woman. "Madame, the young master is back." "Is Rong Jin back?" The woman''s voice sounded very happy. When they entered the inner hall, they saw a thin woman lying on the bed. She looked about forty years old. Besides her haggard face, her facial features were exquisite, and her temperament was very gentle. You can see that when you were young, you must be a beautiful woman with the temperament of a lady of a family. Mo Qingge can''t help sighing to himself that peach blossom eye is a kind of evil because of its good gene. "Mother." Helian Rongjin stepped forward, helped Rongyan lie down, and said in a gentle tone, "you don''t have to get up." "This is..." Rong Yan''s eyes fell on Mo Qingge, and his eyes showed some joy. "This is Qingge girl, Mo Qingge." He Lian Rong Jin blurted out, and then said, "Qingge, this is my mother, Rong Shi." "Good morning, madam Rong." Mo Qingge smiles indifferently. "Is this the Qingge girl you often mention?" Rong Yan''s tone seemed a little excited. "That''s right." Helian Rongjin didn''t say otherwise, "this time, Qingge girl specially came to Helian family. She also sold me a thin noodle to treat you." "In this way, I would like to thank miss Qingge." Rong Yan''s attitude is also very polite. "You''re welcome." Mo Qingge smiles, and then comes forward, "I''ll see the pulse for my wife first." Rong Yan stretched out her hand, and she carefully felt the pulse. In a moment, she found something wrong with Rong Yan''s pulse. This is "Qingge." He Lian Rong Jin said, "from this year on, my mother didn''t know what disease she was suffering from. She was not as healthy as before, but she found many doctors and couldn''t find any problems." Mo Qingge thought, they naturally can''t see, because Mrs. Rong was given colorless and tasteless poison, and it''s a chronic poison! She is also according to the abnormal pulse condition and Mrs. Rong''s physical condition, to judge. However, the family of Helian is one of the five major clans in Shengzhou. Everything in the clan is under the control of taohuayan. Who is so bold as to poison Mrs. Rong? It''s not easy to think about! "Qingge." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Helian Rongjin was a little worried. "Is my mother''s condition very serious?" Mo Qingge''s remaining light glances at the servant girls in the hall. Although there are not many, there are four or five. So, she said: "brother Helian, Mrs. Rong has no big problem. You ask them to step down first, and I''ll tell you again." She suspected that there might be something fishy in these servant girls. "Well." Helian Rongjin immediately ordered, "you all step down first!" "Yes After the four or five servant girls all stepped down, Mo Qingge glanced at the servant girl standing beside Mrs. Rong and added: "you also stepped down." "You..." the servant girl obviously didn''t want to be so ordered by a wild girl. Yin and Yang said, "girl, the servant girl has been serving the lady closely!" Anyway, she''s also the lady''s servant girl. She''s much more noble than this wild girl? "Back off!" He Lian Rong Jin coldly scolds a way. "Yes, yes!" After being scolded by the young master, the servant girl just quit. After closing the door, he Lianrong Jincai asked in a low voice: "Qingge, is there something strange about my mother''s illness?" "Well." Mo Qingge nodded and lowered her voice. "Mrs. Rong has been poisoned with colorless and tasteless poison, and it''s chronic poison!" Most of them, she thought, were the hands and feet of the people in the mansion. "What?" A word, make He Lian Rong brocade facial expression suddenly change, finger bone tightly curl up, "must be those people above send, they still want how!" What he said above probably refers to the head family of Helian in Wanjie. He was originally in the world, but because of being framed, he was demoted to the North underworld for five or six years. However, they have been demoted to the lower level of the mainland, and those people are still unwilling to let their mother and son go, and they have to do this! "Rong Jin, cough..." Rong Yan''s tone was very gentle, "you must not directly pierce with their people, otherwise, it will not be good for us." "I know." He Lian Rong Jin''s finger bones curl tightly. Naturally, he knows that he must bear it. If he can''t bear it, he will make a big plan! Then he asked with concern, "Qingge, how serious is the poison my mother has been poisoned?" "Fortunately, it was found in time." Mo Qingge''s tone is calm, "Mrs. Rong''s poisoning time should be less than half a year. I can clear it almost with acupuncture and pills. If I recuperate for another month or two, I will be at peace." If you have been poisoned for more than one year, it will be very difficult. Fortunately, the situation is not too bad, but it is very difficult to find this poison. Hearing this, he Lianrong finally put down his worried heart: "OK, you can say what kind of medicine you need." "No, I have refined antidote pills." Mo Qingge takes out a pill from the space, "Madam Rong, take this detoxification pill first!" Chapter 141 Rong Yan took the elixir without any doubt and took it, but there was no special feeling. "Mrs. Rong, although you are not deeply poisoned, it will last for half a year. It will take several hours for this antidote pill to work." Mo Qingge explained, "if I use acupuncture again, it should clear faster!" Rong Yan nodded with a smile, and looked at her with great satisfaction. Such a gentle and capable girl, if she was married by her family Rong Jin, it is really Rong Jin''s blessing. The next second, see Mo Qingge out of a row of silver needles, Helian Rongjin face a little doubt: "Qingge, are you "Acupuncture." Mo Qingge explained simply and comprehensively. "Can acupuncture and moxibustion be used for detoxification?" He asked curiously. Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and was about to explain. Rong Yan first said, "well, people''s Qingge knows it. Don''t ask about it. Do you still doubt people?" "That''s not what I mean." Helian Rongjin denied with a smile. Naturally, he would not doubt Qingge, but he was very curious. Mo Qingge gives Rong Yan a needle without saying a word. He looks calm and skillful. In a moment, Rong Yan spat out a mouthful of black blood and fell on the floor, corroding the white jade floor. He Lian Rong Jin sees in the eye, only feel startling. He looked for many doctors, but could not see any disease or poison in his mother. Unexpectedly, his mother had been poisoned so deeply. Those people''s methods of poisoning are really brilliant! In the future, he has to be more defensive. In a moment, Rong Yan gradually felt much more relaxed, without previous heaviness and fatigue. She is very curious to stare at the silver needle in Mo Qing''s singer. She can''t figure out how this little silver needle can clear poison. This girl is really hidden. After the injection, Mo Qingge wrote a simple prescription and handed it to Helian Rongjin: "according to this prescription, if you recuperate for about two months, the poison in Rongfu''s body will be completely cleared." "Qingge, thank you." "There''s more." Mo Qingge then reminded, in a serious tone, "this time the poison has been cleared, but if you want to solve the problem from the root, I think you should thoroughly check the people in the residence, especially the people waiting for Mrs. Rong!" "Well." He Lian Rong Jin nodded, "tomorrow, I will change all the servants in the inner hall." Even if she doesn''t say it, she will go to the end! Mo Qingge''s heart is also relaxed. She didn''t expect that she could solve it so soon. Now, she can go back as soon as possible. "Qingge, this time, you have helped me a lot. I have to think about how to thank you." He Lian Rong Jin said this from the heart. "You''re welcome. I''ll pay you back." Mo Qingge didn''t care. Rong Yan said: "Rong Jin, it''s no use just talking. In the future, you should treat Qingge well and don''t treat her badly, you know?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and felt that it seemed strange. "Mother, don''t talk nonsense!" He Lian Rong Jin also interrupts her in a hurry and explains, "I''m just friends with Qingge!" But Rong Yan was very satisfied with the girl and said with a smile: "I didn''t say anything nonsense, even among friends, we should treat them well!" "I see." Helian Rongjin is calm on the surface, but happy in the heart. It seems that his mother is very satisfied with this girl. He knows that his vision will not be wrong. After that, Mo Qingge and his mother and son have dinner together. Mrs. Rong is very polite to her and asks her to stay in Helian family for a few more days. Let Rong Jin take her to Jinye country for a visit. He Lianrong Jindu began to doubt whether her mother was going to treat her as her own daughter. She didn''t write a word! However, Mo Qingge, whose heart is like a mirror, naturally understands Mrs. Rong''s meaning, so he shirks that he has something else to do and wants to go back to Dongjin country as soon as possible. After lunch, Mo Qingge pulls Helian Rongjin to the outer hall alone. It seems that he has something to say to him. "You all go down first!" After dismissing the servants in the palace, there are only two of them left in the huge palace. For a moment, the atmosphere solidified. "Qingge..." his peach blossom eyes are very moving, "is there any whisper that you want to tell me alone?" This guy never talks seriously! "Brother Helian." Mo Qingge looked into his eyes and said, "I know what you mean." Helian Rongjin pause, a pair of peach blossom eyes shining: "Qingge, do you know what I mean to you?" "But I already have a fiance." The tone of Mo Qingge is calm and serious. "Qingge, but my heart for you is also true." He Lian Rong Jin''s tone, serious a point, "I don''t ask you to accept my mind, as long as you are willing to give me a chance." He didn''t want to be totally rejected by her before he started. He didn''t even have a chance to fight. Mo Qingge looked into his eyes and said, "I have a heart to heart relationship with Uncle Huang, so I don''t want to accept another person''s heart." She thought that it would be good for them if she made her words clear. Since you refuse, you have to cut the mess quickly. You can''t leave the other party any thoughts. Hear here, the Mou son of He Lian Rong brocade is dim a minute, delimit a little loss. In his impression, the girl Qingge is free and easy, regardless of the details, which can make her admit that people who have the same feelings must be sincere. For a moment, he was very jealous of Gu mianmo. "So it is." He Lian Rong Jin has no choice but to smile, in order to cover up the loss in the heart, "I know." "Well." Mo Qingge no longer said, "it''s too late, brother Helian. I think I should go back." "Wait, Qingge!" He Lian Rong Jin pulls her in a hurry and seems to have something else to say. She stops, and Helian Rong Jin for a long time, just say a few words: "I send you back." "No more..." "Qingge, you can''t refuse to do it with me just because you refuse my wishes, can you?" He Lian Rong Jin couldn''t help joking, "it''s not kind! I sent you back just to thank you for saving my mother If this wench even he this idea also want to refuse of words, that he can really want dejected. "You see, you cured my mother, I gave you the treasure, you don''t want anything." He Lian Rong Jin''s tone, with some resentment, "now I will send you, don''t you want to refuse? Well, in this way, I''m really a failure! " Mo Qingge gives the actor a white eye and agrees to come in: "OK, brother, I''ll give you a chance to return the favor." Chapter 142 As a result, she flies monsters and sends Mo Qingge to leave Jinye kingdom. They ride on the flying monsters and overlook the prosperous scenery of Shengzhou. And cloud Chen secretly follows behind, has been staring at He Lian Rong Jin, always dare not relax vigilance. The Lord has ordered that anyone who has physical contact with the princess should be killed! Although the two did not have any physical contact, the peach blossom eyes were so annoying that they kept pestering their princess. Suddenly, Mo Qingge saw a cloud under his feet and looked at it curiously. "Qingge, below is a monster mountain, which is also the largest mountain in Shengzhou." He Lian Rong Jin explained to her. "Are there many treasures hidden in the monster mountain range?" Mo Qingge seems to be interested in it. "No matter how many treasures there are, few people dare to go deep." He chuckled. "Why?" "Because the terrain of the monster mountain is complex and huge. Even if you don''t get lost, you will encounter some vicious monsters. If you are not lucky, you can also encounter high-level monsters." He Lianrong brocade then explained with her, "that can only become the dinner of monster!" "And." He added, "not only is there a risk of being eaten by monsters, but there are traps everywhere in the mountains. Some are laid by monsters, and some are left by mercenaries. If you don''t pay attention, you will die without a place to bury yourself!" Even if the emperor xuanhuang was strong enough to enter, there would not be any good results. Generally, only groups of mercenaries who were relatively familiar with the terrain were able to enter. Mo Qingge nodded thoughtfully, thinking that the monster who can set traps must also have some intelligence. "Let''s get around this place as soon as possible. It''s weird." Even he Lianrong didn''t want to be near the monster mountain. "Well." However, the flying monster was about to speed up, but suddenly a strange wind came from his ear. What''s going on? Bang¡ª¡ª Before he could react, the flying monster was hit hard behind him. He screamed bitterly and struggled with excitement. Mo Qingge sits on the back of the flying monster. When he is hit like this, he loses his center of gravity. "Qingge, be careful!" He Lian Rong Jin holds her small hand, this just barely stabilizes. However, at this time, the flying monster was stimulated and kept struggling and shaking in the air. Their bodies also kept shaking and couldn''t be stable. What''s the matter? "Brother Helian, look!" He Lianrong raised his eyes when he heard the sound of music. Suddenly, there appeared 15 huge objects in the air. They were all heavy iron puppets surrounded by mysterious forces. Although they were heavy, they could still float in the air. At a glance, he could see that these iron puppets were not ordinary things, and even did not belong to this low-level continent. "No!" Hiding in the dark, Yunchen recognized the clue, "how can the iron puppet of Loulan palace appear here?" Loulan palace, which is a large gate in the world, is very close to the family of Helian. So these iron puppets can''t be aimed at Helian Rongjin. Is it aimed at the princess? Now, it seems to be a little tricky! "Qingge, step back He Lian Rong Jin realized that the iron puppet was not easy to deal with, and his sword moved in the air, shaking the world! For Mo Qingge, that powerful sword spirit must be xuanhuang''s strength at least. However, the iron puppet was not painful and could not cause any harm. It seems that this iron puppet is hard to deal with! "Qingge." Helian Rongjin managed to stabilize the flying monster and told her, "you stay here and don''t move, I''ll solve them!" Only when the practitioners reach the xuanwang realm can they soar in the air and resist the wind. Therefore, Mo Qingge can''t resist the wind and can only stay on the back of flying monsters. They are surrounded by 15 iron puppets. Below is the black monster mountain range. If you jump down, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous. Helian Rongjin rises in the air with his sword, skillfully treads on the wind, and the fierce sword Qi attacks the iron puppet''s face. However, the iron puppets were still, and they came to Mo Qingge''s face one after another, as if they had found their target. The huge iron puppet began to breathe, or fire, or thunder, or frost, blocking the retreat of Mo Qingge. Mom, why are they all coming for themselves? No matter how calm Rao Shimo Qingge is, he will inevitably be a little flustered. He lowers his body, takes a long gun, and shoots in every direction. The action was almost completed at one go. There was a strong explosion. The iron puppet just stepped back, but he was not hurt. "Qingge!" Helian Rongjin instantly turns into a shadow, embraces her body and retreats, deftly avoiding the violent attack of those iron pimples. Slightly safer, Mo Qingge said: "brother Helian, how do I feel that they all seem to come for me?" "I don''t know." He Lian Rong Jin shook his head, but he couldn''t figure it out. How could this girl offend Wanjie Loulan palace? It''s impossible for her to meet Loulan palace! "Well." Mo Qingge didn''t panic at all. "Since they''re coming for me, I''m riding the flying monsters to attract their attention. You can take advantage of them!" "But..." Helian Rongjin obviously didn''t want to let her risk her life. "Don''t be a brother!" Seeing those iron pimples come after me, Mo Qingge says, "if you hesitate for a while, we''ll all be killed!" Words fall, she pushed hard He Lian Rong Jin A, push him away, and then light a jump, jumped on the flying monster back. "Qingge..." Sure enough, the iron puppets rushed to Mo Qingge, and the flames and frosts called together. In the face of such a scene, Mo Qingge did not panic. He reached out and touched the hair of the flying Monster: "brother, our lives are in your hands. Don''t be distracted!" The flying monster seemed to understand her words, and quickly flashed away. At the same time, Mo Qingge fired a long gun, and went out several times in succession to block the iron puppet''s route. For a while, although the long barrel guns were not very good at them, they succeeded in disrupting the formation of 15 iron puppets. Helian Rongjin takes advantage of the situation to fight back a group of iron puppets. The iron puppet responded and began to attack him. His face didn''t change. He smashed the icicle behind him with his backhand, but he was caught off guard by a thick vine. Then, limited in movement, he was suddenly hit on the back by an iron puppet, and he vomited blood and flew out. Mo Qingge stood up from the back of the flying monster, and the Xuan pattern Bracelet turned into a long tube gun, which shot at the thick vine. Bang - The vine was bombed away in an instant, and Helian Rongjin was able to break free, but he was unable to fight more than ten powerful iron puppets alone. Chapter 143 Mo Qingge knows that he is weak and can''t help him, so he keeps putting secret guns in place to attract the iron puppet''s attention. He Lianrong Jin takes advantage of his mobile hand and does it again and again. However, her long barrel gun fell on the iron puppet, which was not painful at all. "What material is this iron puppet made of, so strong?" Mo Qing song secretly make complaints about the way. At the moment of wandering, suddenly an iron fist came from behind. "Qingge, watch the back!" When Mo Qingge hears his hint, he turns his head. It''s too late, and the fierce iron fist comes at her face. Finger bone tightly curled up, the long tube gun in the hand instantly turned into a wide knife, face unchanged to meet the fierce iron fist. Fight, otherwise if be hit so one punch, she does not die also have whole body fracture! Bang - A strong concussion, Mo Qingge barely block the violent iron fist, but was even people with a knife hit fly out, light body fell from the air. This big guy is really strong! At the critical moment, a big hand catches her body. Yunchen''s voice rings in her ear: "princess, are you ok?" Mo Qingge this just slightly relaxed tone: "it''s OK, you come just in time." At that moment, her soul was scared out. Yunchen took out a pill from the ring: "princess, this pill can let you resist the wind for a while, you take it first." "Well." After taking the pill, Mo Qingge took off, and her light body was suspended in the air. Ha, this pill is really magical. She will study it another day. "Cloud Chen, you go to help him quickly, I see him a person quick can''t resist." Mo Qingge said. "Yes, then you..." "I''ll be careful myself. I won''t mind me." Mo Qingge blurts out in a confident tone. Although she can''t beat these iron pimples, she can still avoid them! "Well." Yunchen looks at her uneasily, and then flies forward. With a violent palm, he shakes the iron puppet back several steps. Mo Qingge is a little surprised, thinking, what abnormal strength is Yunchen? It looks like peach blossom eye. Oh, my God, what kind of hidden bigwigs are around her? The next second, however, two iron puppets swarmed up behind him, sneaking attack from behind and retreating Yun Chen Zhen. Mo Qingge puts away his broad sword, takes out his light nuclear gun, and bombards him in a random way, but avoids Yunchen and Helian Rongjin perfectly. She''s very precise. The light nuclear guns had a little effect on the iron puppets, and the iron lumps began to smoke and even were blasted out of the holes. Unfortunately, the Xuanwen bracelet has not fully awakened. Otherwise, if she sacrificed a heavy gun, she would be afraid of these iron bumps? After a while, the two men attacked fiercely, and with Mo Qingge''s accurate dark guns, fifteen iron puppets began to retreat. Mo Qingge guessed that these two people should be the strength above xuanhuang. Yunchen suspended in the air, stopped, just relaxed a little vigilance, but vaguely aware that the iron puppet''s body began to heat up, and at a very terrible speed. Is this? No! Every time the iron puppets of Loulan Palace are in a desperate situation, they will explode. Their power is so powerful that they can blow up a palace, let alone 15 iron puppets at the same time. Even if the emperor xuanhuang was blown up by it, he would have no place to die! Bang¡ª¡ª Before I could react, the huge sound of shock enveloped the sky, the fire was all over the sky, the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking! "Princess, step back!" Yunchen is quick in eyes and hands. He pushes Mo Qingge out with a light palm, but he is involved in the shock, and his figure flies out in an instant. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The whole sky was shrouded in smoke and fire, and everywhere it passed was red. Yunchen was shaken down from the air, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He raised his eyes and saw a burst of violent cracking sound in the sky, which had no meaning to stop. The princess is still in the sky! Mo Qingge was pushed out by a strong force. She was still bursting, exploding and shaking in all directions. The burning fire almost surrounded her. Seeing more than a dozen iron puppets about to explode around Mo Qingge, there was no way to dodge. Mom, why are they all coming to her? She had no doubt that if she ran into it, she would be able to blow up all the dregs. "Princess!" Yunchen quickly leaped up, but watched more than ten iron puppets close to moqingge, almost exploding at the same time. Boom¡ª¡ª Heaven and earth seemed to be shocked by it, and Mo Qingge''s body was buried in the overwhelming fire and disappeared. That violent spare force, once again will cloud Chen Zhen fly out, in front of a chaos, jumbled, heaven and earth! The whole monster mountain seems to be blown up. When the shaking sound slowly disappears, the world slowly returns to calm. Yunchen gets up and finds that the iron puppets have been blown to ashes, and Mo Qingge seems to have been blown to ashes. But he saw with his own eyes that the princess was surrounded by more than ten iron puppets, and the next second it exploded directly. For a moment, cloud Chen brain a blank, as if silly. "Princess..." Now, how can he go back to his life? If the Lord knows that the princess has been buried in the sea of fire, I''m afraid ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The imperial city of Dongjin Kingdom, the residence of King mo. "Lord..." Yunchen kneels in his highness, shaking his hands, and hands the broken jade to Gu mianmo. At this time, Yunchen was disheartened, ragged, and covered with blood from the explosion of the iron puppet. He looked obviously embarrassed. Gu Mo took the broken jade and held it tightly in his palm. His heart was in a panic. As soon as he came back, he learned that something had happened to Ge''er! "Loulan palace!" The big hand fell on the table again. The next second, the white jade table broke into pieces. He worried that Ge''er would be assassinated again, so he asked Yunchen to protect him. He also left a message for Ge''er. Unexpectedly, he had an accident. And this time, it was not his father''s hand. He never thought it was Loulan Palace''s hand! If these enemies can''t deal with him, do they begin to deal with the people around him? He began to regret that he agreed to let Ge''er go to Shengzhou. If he had known that, he would have gone with Ge''er even if he had left Beihai battle. But now, it''s no use to say anything. His enemies, I''m afraid, are staring at the song! "Lord, I should die for all my sins!" "Send someone to search!" Gu mianmo still had a glimmer of hope, "even if you turn over the monster mountain range and the Holy Island, you will find people for me!" Before he saw the corpse, he would not give up, even if he knew that such a terrible explosion, or personal explosion, maybe... Maybe there were no corpses left. "Yes Leaving this sentence, Gu Mian Mo immediately turned into a shadow and disappeared in the same place. He''s going to find someone! "Lord, Lord, wait for me!" The cloud Chen hastily chased up. Chapter 144 Deep in the night, a roar came from my ear, as if it was approaching. Mo Qingge slowly opened her eyes and subconsciously touched her body and face. She didn''t get killed? The scene just now was chaotic and jumbled. She was overwhelmed by the power of the iron puppet and lost consciousness in a moment. She only remembered that a second before the explosion, a pair of big hands held her firmly in her arms. Who saved her? "Cough..." suddenly, there was a strong cough. Mo Qingge found that he was still under pressure. "Brother Helian?" Mo Qingge got up in a hurry and saw the evil face of Helian Rongjin in the moonlight, "brother Helian, are you ok?" "Not dead yet." Mo Qingge helped him up. The next second, he spat out a mouthful of blood, as if he had been blown out of a serious internal injury. I haven''t seen you for a few years. The iron puppet of Loulan palace is really getting better and better. If his cultivation is weaker, I''m afraid he will be directly killed just now! "You just saved me?" She asked faintly. "Isn''t that bullshit?" He Lian Rong Jin blurted out and said, "otherwise, if you touch your little body bone, I''m afraid it''s gone!" "Why are those iron puppets so strong?" Mo Qingge even thinks that it''s not something from the northern underworld at all! "They come from the world." He even Rong Jin did not hide anything, "Qingge, have you offended anyone in the world?" Why did Loulan palace spend so much time fighting against a little girl of Xuanshi''s strength. The fifteen iron puppets, let alone Qingge, are more than enough to deal with him! "I haven''t been to Wanjie. Who can I offend?" Mo Qingge can''t laugh or cry. Inexplicably, she was targeted by the big door of the world. She was also at a loss! Suddenly, a little vibration came from my ear, and it was getting closer and closer. "Qingge, something''s going on!" Mo Qingge gets up and sees a surviving iron puppet not far away. The iron puppet is dilapidated and scarred, and many of its parts have been destroyed. The iron puppet seems to have found the target, and suddenly collides with them, with violent strength. "Why is there another one?" He Lian Rong Jin has some silly eyes. He wants to get up. Just move, the Xuanli in his body seems to be lax in a moment, and a mouthful of blood spits out. Just now, he firmly protected Qingge in his arms, ate all the burst with his body, and now he can still pick up a life, which is lucky. "It''s already a dead body. I''ll take care of it." Mo Qingge immediately stepped forward, gently touched the ground with his toes, and rose in the air, "brother Helian, just hide yourself!" Next second, jump on an iron puppet and let it jump. "Qingge, be careful!" He Lian Rong Jin nervously reminds a way. Mo Qingge rides on the iron puppet, the dagger pops up, and there is a faint smile on his lips: "I will tear you down today!" She is familiar with the smelter, and knows more about the mechanical structure. At present, this big guy has lost most of his fighting power. It''s not a matter of minutes to dismantle it by himself. The iron puppet is constantly struggling, and the iron fist is dancing wildly. Mo Qingge lowers down, grabs the iron puppet''s body with one hand and opens it with the other! "Hey, be careful!" Helian Rongjin was worried to see her avoid the iron puppet''s heavy fist again and again. This girl is really brave. If she is hit, she will be disabled even if she doesn''t die! Mo Qingge''s face did not change. He dodged and calmly dismantled the iron puppet. Hearing the sound of Ping Ping Ping, Helian Rongjin watched helplessly. One piece after another, the black iron, fell off from the iron puppet. Then, the iron puppet''s limbs slowly unable to move, the body also unable to move, finally collapsed to the ground, became a pile of scrap metal can not move! He Lian Rong Jin''s eyes are straight. He has never seen such a fierce operation, and it''s from a little girl. "Done!" After jumping down from the iron puppet, Mo Qingge clapped his hands and put the pile of disassembled parts and dark iron into his own dark array space. "What do you want this pile of scrap metal for?" Helian Rongjin asked. Why is it as rare as a baby? "The iron puppets are all made of top grade black iron. It''s very useful to keep them." On the contrary, Mo Qingge is still distressed for the remaining 14 iron puppets. Do people in all walks of life like this? Mo Qingge touched the cuff and found that the jade given to her by Uncle Huang was missing. He was a little worried. "What are you looking for?" He Lian Rong Jin sees her look around, then asks curiously. "I seem to have lost something." Biting his lower lip, Mo Qingge is eager to find the broken jade, but he looks around and doesn''t see it. Finished, uncle Huang sent her things, she was so lost! "Wait!" Suddenly, Helian Rongjin suddenly noticed a change, "Qingge, I feel as if there are monsters coming near!" And there''s more than one. I''m afraid the level is not low. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Not far away, came the voice of the beast whistling, sounds a little fierce. Bang - Helian Rongjin slapped the ice wolf with a backhand and said: "Qingge, let''s go, there are wolves behind us!" Those wolves catch up very quickly. If they are tough, they will be cut apart by wolves! Mo Qingge understands that the hero doesn''t suffer from the loss in front of him. He nods and then helps him to run in another direction. Behind him, the sound of the wolves seemed to have caught up. "Qingge, let''s take the path!" After a peach blossom eye remind, Mo Qingge decisively began to detour, can find another way, never take the road. I don''t know how long I''ve been running. Suddenly I tripped and fell into the pit covered by weeds. It''s really a trap! They fell into the pit together. Fortunately, the soft soil below caught them off guard. "Now, should it be safe?" Mo Qingge gasped for breath, and was obviously unable to run. "Safety is safety." He Lian Rong Jin sighed helplessly, "but tonight, we can only spend a miserable time in this monster mountain." The monster mountain range is as vast as an empire, and the terrain is extremely complex. Let alone one night, even if they are given three days and three nights, they don''t want to go out. Moreover, although the pit is not too deep, it is not shallow at all. He is seriously injured and can not climb up at all. However, he was not worried at all when he was accompanied by a beautiful woman. "It''s like a cave inside!" Mo Qingge suddenly found something. Chapter 145 Turning around, I saw the cave behind me. Although it was covered with weeds, I could see it clearly. "Let''s go first." So they stepped carefully into the cave, which was dark and could not see anything. Mo Qingge raised her hand and lit up a mysterious fire at her fingertips. Then she could barely see the road in front of her. It seems that the cave is still a little deep. I heard the sound of water by chance, which is very quiet. "Let''s take shelter in this cave for a while today." Mo Qingge thinks that he is still injured. The terrain outside is complex. They must not be able to leave tonight. "Good." Immediately, Mo Qingge helped him to sit down. As he sat down, he suddenly noticed something strange. In this "Qingge, do you feel that the Xuanli in this cave is very rich?" Helian Rongjin also sensed the clue. Mo Qingge closed her eyes and felt it for a while. Suddenly, a strong Xuanli wave used Dantian. God, where is this? Xuanli''s fluctuation is so rich. It''s many times richer than Xuanli in her XuanZhen space. If you practice here, you will get twice the result with half the effort. Mo Qingge took out some pills from Chu Jie and handed them to him: "brother Helian, take this pill. With your strength and the effect of the pill, you should be able to recover your internal injury in two days." Anyway, he was injured to save himself, so he couldn''t just sit back and ignore it. "Qingge, you are so kind to me. I don''t know how to thank you." With a smile, he swallowed the elixir and began to heal. "Don''t thank me. I''m just paying you back." "Today, we are in trouble together." He laughed shamelessly. Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, thinking, if it''s not a special situation, who wants to share a disaster with you? "Qingge, you say, if we can''t get out, can we only be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks in this deep mountain and old forest?" He said lightly. Think about it carefully, it seems that this is not bad! Mo Qingge threw him a white eye: "don''t crow mouth, I still want to go out alive!" "Then you have to follow me all the time. You can''t get out without me." He Lian Rong Jin''s tone is still not serious. "Peach blossom eyes, no more noise, do you believe that I will throw you out to feed the wolf first?" Mo Qingge would like to seal the mouth of the apprentice. This peach blossom eye, is really not surprising, die endlessly! He Lian Rong Jin bit his lower lip and quickly closed his mouth. He thought, the little girl is really fierce. However, he likes to be so fierce. Finally, my ears were clear. Mo Qingge got up and turned around, as if looking for something. Xuanli fluctuated very strongly here, and it was absolutely not groundless, so she thought that there must be some treasure hidden in this place. "Come out, little meow The next second, meow appeared instantly, as if just waking up, with sleepy eyes, fluttering wings in the air. "Why, master, they just fell asleep." "Is your sense of smell more sensitive than that of human beings?" Mo Qingge goes straight to the point. "Well... OK." Meow blinked and asked, "why, do you want me to help you find something?" "Help me to find out if there are any spirit stones and treasures around here." Mo Qingge does not sell the key, "found, I will give you a reward of 100 elixirs." "Really Hearing a hundred elixirs, Xiao Miao''s eyes lit up and became interested. "Well." As a result, the little white tiger hovered in the air, and could not wait to find it. Mo Qingge followed him, and saw him flapping his wings and wandering in the cave, looking serious. "Master, there is something underground!" All of a sudden, the little meow made a sound in surprise and kept turning around in the same place. His wings fluttered fast. Mo Qingge fixed her eyes and looked at the ground, but she couldn''t see anything special with her naked eyes. She raised her hand. The bracelet turned into a hoe and began to dig. After a long time, she saw nothing. "Did I not dig deep enough?" Mo Qingge sighed a little, but he didn''t want to give up. He went down again. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, a dazzling light across, shock Mo Qingge finger bone slightly shrunk, as if hiding the power of fury. Mo Qingge subconsciously wants to retreat, but he is imprisoned by the strong light, and his whole body can''t move. What''s that? "Qingge!" Helian Rongjin suddenly opened her eyes and saw that she was absorbed by the strong light. Her face suddenly changed: "stay away, it''s the magic beast pearl, you will be killed by the counter attack!" The spirit bead, which is usually transformed by the divine beast''s divine consciousness, contains great power, but most people can''t get close to it, otherwise they will be killed by the powerful divine beast''s power, and even turn into ashes instantly! Not to mention this girl, even if she was a strong man in xuanzun, she didn''t dare to get close to the beast Lingzhu at will. "I... but I can''t move!" Mo Qingge wants to struggle, but her limbs can''t move at all. He Lian Rong Jin sees the potential and gets up in a hurry. He grabs her arm and wants to pull her away. Unexpectedly, a violent force suddenly shakes him out. Bang - Heavily landed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then, He Lian Rong Jin fell into a coma. Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly and glanced at the unconscious man behind him. At that moment, he also felt the great power of Lingzhu. However, no matter how she broke free, her body was firmly shackled by the force of confinement. A crystal clear pearl flew out of the air, surrounded by dark green light, just like a bright night pearl with good color. "Ah, master, this is a mysterious pearl!" Xiaomiao seems to be aware of the Xuanli fluctuation in the bead, and some pictures appear in his mind. "Xuanwu Lingzhu?" "Well, it''s the divine consciousness of the beast Xuanwu!" Little meow nodded, "master, stay away from it, or you will be killed by Xuanwu thunder soon!" Mo Qingge thought, he also want to run, but his legs stop in the same place, how can''t move. Isn''t this pearl on her? Boom and boom Suddenly, a thunderbolt passed by, which made her heart "clatter" slightly, as if the sky was occupied by lightning and thunder. "Oh, my God, it''s coming!" The little meow was so scared that he shivered all over his body and hurried into Mo Qingge''s sleeve. "Master, we have to find a way to leave quickly. Otherwise, this place will become a ruin. We will be buried in it and can''t get out any more!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, and the mysterious force in his body surged wildly, and his look became calm. "Little meow, what if I refine this magic beast pearl?" She asked calmly. Chapter 146 "You... Master, are you crazy?" Little meow''s body trembled slightly. "Although refining the spirit bead of the beast can get part of the ability of the beast, but... But such a terrible thing, close to some will be backfired, do you still want to refine it?" Even those who are strong in xuanzun''s realm don''t necessarily dare to touch the magic beast. This little girl is too brave! "There''s no choice now!" Mo Qingge''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and she looked serious. "If we don''t refine it, we''ll all die!" Since she can''t run away, she will refine the magic beast and take it for her own use! So, Mo Qingge closed her eyes slightly, and the mysterious force in her body surged wildly, condensed her palm and tried to refine the spirit beads. But her Xuanli was too thin, and she fell around Lingzhu. It was not painful at all. "Master, master, there seems to be someone outside!" The little meow heard the sound of footsteps, and he was a little worried, and realized that the comer was not good. I saw a group of mercenaries rush into the cave. Seeing the dazzling light in front of me, my eyes were straight. "Pearl, beast Pearl!" They just heard that there might be a magic bead in the monster mountain range, but they didn''t expect to see it. It was also a magic bead. Look at the color and Xuanli fluctuation of the Pearl, it must be the best of the best! "Come on, grab the Pearl!" Their eyes, full of greedy desire, have flocked. Mo Qingge Yu Guang glanced at them coldly and said nothing. "Hey, don''t come here!" Meow flew forward, flapping his wings, a little worried. But where can it stop a group of mercenaries? It was thrown out with a slap: "get out of here!" Their line of sight falls on Mo Qingge''s body, and there is a little more thought in his eyes: "little girl, get out of the way!" "It''s not a little girl you can touch this beast Pearl!" Mo Qingge lips slightly hook, a cold smile: "you want to come and get it yourself, what nonsense?" In a word, they ignited the anger in their hearts and rushed up. As soon as the palm wind was released, they were shocked out by a violent force. They were scattered and screamed. "Ah..." More than ten mercenaries fell to the ground and were injured to varying degrees. For a moment, they also felt the terror of the Pearl. "Why is this girl OK?" "Yes, why hasn''t she been eaten by this pearl?" "The divine beast spirit bead can''t fall into her hand, quick, attack her, if this single becomes, brothers will not worry about eating and drinking all their lives!" Therefore, they began to shift their targets and attack around Mo Qingge. Bang - The palm wind fell on her, and a mouthful of blood gushed out in an instant. Mo Qingge''s face remained unchanged, and her fingers were tightly curled up, and she continued to refine the magic beast beads. "Ah..." Who knows the next second, they are about to continue to start, Lingzhu light again flash, will more than 10 people all shock fly out. Boom¡ª¡ª A thunder from the sky, suddenly fell on Mo Qingge, straight through her body, in a moment, the meridians were all broken, the sky whirled. The next second, the whole cave began to shake violently and collapse, as if it might burst at any time. The earth is shaking, the thunder is rolling, enveloping the whole cave. "The cave is going to collapse. Let''s go!" "Let''s go!" When the mercenary got up, he began to walk unsteadily. The whole ground was so turbulent that it seemed to crack at any time. Stones kept falling from his head, and the magic beast beads burst out a powerful power. They were so scared that they ran out. One or two mercenaries who couldn''t dodge were buried under the rocks and killed! The whole cave was sealed off by rocks, and no light could be seen. Mo Qingge falls to the ground, and Qiqiao begins to bleed. Seeing the cave collapse, he can only lie on the ground and can''t move. He can''t even move his finger bones. At this time, all the meridians in her body were broken by thunder, and her internal organs were broken. She suffered from internal injuries of different degrees. Her consciousness became more and more chaotic, and her vision became a little blurred. No, she can''t just die! Finger bone tightly curled up, still can''t resist consciousness slowly dissipated, finally, completely disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Wang Fu, Jizhu hall. Gu Mian Mo sat on the seat, looking at the delicate silver ring on his finger bone with a gloomy look. In his deep ink eyes, he was a little lost. In my mind, I kept recalling that night, Ge''er leaned in his arms and said those words to him, with a stabbing pain, reaching to the bottom of my heart. If he hadn''t left and returned to the royal palace that day, wouldn''t this have happened? It''s because he didn''t protect song. He deserves to die! "Lord..." yunmo came in from the outside of the hall, bowed his body and gave a salute, and didn''t speak. "Today, there is still no news of the princess?" Thin lips lightly open, he lightly asks a way. "Is..." cloud Mo slightly sighed a breath, only should such a word. Gu peimo''s eyes were dim again. The phalanges were tightly curled up. The slender phalanges seemed to be embedded in the flesh, and the dripping blood flowed from the palm. For a whole month, a large number of people searched the monster mountain every day, almost turning the whole mountain upside down, but there was no news. Even Ge''er''s belongings are missing. "Lord..." yunmo bit his lower lip, summoned up courage, and faltered, "it''s been a month. Although my subordinates don''t want to accept such a fact, now it seems that the princess... Is almost impossible to survive... You, don''t be too sad..." "Enough!" Gu Mian Mo coldly interrupted his words, slender phalanx, slightly trembling, the state of mind completely collapsed! "Lord." Yunmo knelt down and continued to say, "we don''t want to accept this fact, but now it''s irreparable. Please take care of your body. Now, there''s something wrong with Nanhuang. At this juncture, if something happens to you, the whole demon clan will be finished!" During the whole month, the Lord spent almost all his time in remorse and collapse. He was in a muddle all day, thinking only about the news of the monster mountain range. In the end, he became more and more desperate. Now, I''m afraid his heart is dead. Fortunately, there has been no battle since this month, otherwise, the whole demon clan will be in chaos. "Lord Yunmo risked his life and continued to say, "the demon clan is now in deep water. My subordinates know that you care about the princess. Are you going to ignore your thousands of people?" A word, like a sharp blade, pierced his heart. Gu Mian Mo came back in a trance, and his heart was gloomy. Yes, he has thousands of demon people, he can''t let go. Bear the heart like a knife, Gu Mian Mo slowly opened his mouth and said: "go back to the world first." Ge''er, when the war of demon clan completely subsides, I will die with you. You won''t be alone. Wait for me... Wait for uncle Huang to accompany you! Chapter 147 Shark palace, demon emperor''s bedroom. Gu Mian''s eyes were low, and he looked at the war report and memorial on the table carelessly, with a cool look. At this time, his face was a little pale. He didn''t have much rest for the whole month. His exquisite face was a little thinner than before, and described as withered. Suddenly, the emperor came slowly from outside the hall, followed by a man in Xuanyi jade crown, and the servants in the hall bowed to salute one after another. Only Gu Mian Mo kept silent and continued to read the war report. "Tomorrow, the eastern Navy will be reorganized and ready to go. Remember to make preparations in advance." The emperor''s tone was calm, but between the lines were orders. "Not right." Gu Mian ink light spit out two words. "What did you say?" He said with thin lips: "the East China Sea army is just tired of running and in poor condition. It''s not good for us to straighten up suddenly. Father, wait a few more days." Indifferent tone, can not hear any emotion. "Out of shape?" The emperor snorted coldly, "I don''t think the East Navy is in bad condition. It''s you who are in bad condition." For a whole month, he made himself like this for the sake of a woman. I''m afraid his mind has long been away from the war. "Why did your father say that?" "How can children play in battle?" The emperor''s attitude was a little colder. "I think you are not stable recently, and you can''t fight this battle well. Why don''t you let your brother do it for you?" The tone of the order did not mean any discussion. "Holy emperor!" The cloud Chen of one side hastily utters a speech to plead for mercy way, "is not that you think of, respect Lord always safe, went to South wasteland, also can go all out, if face battle to change commander, really disadvantageous......" "Shut up, did I let you in?" The emperor interrupted him, but he couldn''t hear a word. "It''s taboo to be tied up by your children''s private feelings. I think the most important thing for you now is to reflect on yourself and know your identity. What do you think, Mo''er?" The tone of indifference, words are full of coercion and command. Gu Mian''s ink face didn''t change its color, and the corners of his lips were slightly crooked, evoking a smile of disdain: "my father said yes, that''s it." Then he took out three pieces of black iron talismans and threw them on the table at will, dismissing them and saying, "take them!" He gave up all the talismans without a word, not to admit that he was unstable, but to let them know with facts that the demon clan could not do without him! He waited for a few days, and the emperor came to beg him again. The man in Xuanyi behind the emperor saw the iron amulet, and his eyes lit up and took it. Then, with a smile on his face, he said with a slight sarcasm: "brother, you can feel at ease in this royal palace, grieving for spring and autumn, and missing women. After the battle of Southern wilderness, you can leave it to me. Don''t worry about it." Every word is a great irony. The speaker is Gu Lanye, the fifth Prince of the shark tribe. "Lord..." cloud Mo see in the eye, anxious in the heart. If not Gu LAN night is five prince, cloud Mo definitely smoke him on the spot! Gu Mian Mo''s slender white phalanx tapped lightly on the table and said carelessly, "remember to prepare more garrisons on the South China Sea." "Why?" Gu Lanye doesn''t understand. "Get the body." Easy to escape! Light tone, like irony. These three words made Gu Lanye''s face black, and he was not angry. This guy, don''t you expect him to order something good? "Oh, don''t worry." Gu LAN night cold hum a, can''t a lifetime way, "I still can''t arrive that step, wait and see!" Gu Lanye was sure that their Eastern Navy had the absolute advantage of favorable time and location. No matter what, they would not run away in a panic. This time, however, Gu Yinmo''s words became a prophecy. The situation of Southern famine was far less simple than Gu Lanye thought. In addition, the eastern navy was in a weak state. On the first day, it was beaten by the rebels, and it was constantly damaged. The eastern navy was forced to withdraw from the South China Sea, but the trunk road upstream of the South China Sea was blocked by thousands of bodies of the Navy, which immediately disrupted all the evacuation routes. On the battlefield, a tiny difference may be the difference between heaven and earth! The moment they were clearing the corpses, the golden time of their retreat was delayed. The enemy took advantage of the situation to pursue. The main road in front was blocked, and the enemy pursued in the rear. We can imagine how fierce it was. That night, the 150000 East Navy lost more than half of the total. The emperor was angry and vomited blood on the spot. The eastern navy was forced to be passive, and for the next two days, they were all stubborn and stupid. In other words, they didn''t even know why they lost. After all, the fifth Prince is also brave and good at fighting, and his strength is not bad. Every military order seems to have nothing wrong, but in the end, he was defeated in a mess. On the third day, the eastern Navy began to scold Gu Lanye secretly. Even the enemy thought in their heart that the shark navy was so rotten and vulnerable! They even began to wonder how the chimpanzees unified the demons? Five days later, the southeast wasteland of the chimpanzees began to fall. Gu ran to the demon emperor''s bedroom in a disheartened night, and "Putong" knelt down, his face as gray as death. At this time, Gu Mian Mo was leaning lazily in the hot spring soup pool, and three thousand ink hair fell down, like a happy and comfortable place. "Brother, please help me Gu Lanye burst into tears. "I know I''m wrong. I''ll never be headstrong or arrogant again." In the heart secretly scolds him, has been burning eyebrows time, this fellow also has the mind to soak in this hot spring! Gu Mian''s cold ink eyes opened slightly, glanced at him carelessly, and said coldly, "get out!" "Brother!" Gu langye cried and said, "the situation is tense at the moment. If we go on collapsing again, my father will scold me to death. You can''t see death without help!" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Lanye continued to chatter: "I really know I''m wrong, brother. I didn''t mean to offend you when I said those words a few days ago. I didn''t know how to live or die. I didn''t know what to do. Please help me..." "Noisy!" Gu''s voice, as cold as iron, interrupted him. This fly, it''s too noisy! "Brother!" At the risk of being killed, Gu Lanye continued to say, "just now, two cities were destroyed in the southeast wasteland. The morale of the eastern Navy is low. Now, only you can save the shark people. You should think of a way!" In fact, he said so intentionally, not believing that Gu mianmo could turn the tide, but just wanted to throw out the black pot. For a long time, Gu Mian Mo just said faintly: "you go to order the East navy to be ready to go, after a incense, prepare to counterattack." The tone of indifference didn''t look like he had broken two cities. On the contrary, it was like he had broken two enemy cities. "Today, tonight?" Gu Lanye was still worried. "You counselled?" "But... To fight back in the middle of the night, first of all, the sight is a big disadvantage. In addition, today''s East China Sea army has just suffered a defeat, and now its morale is not enough, but the enemy''s morale is high..." is he looking for death in the counter attack at this time? Chapter 148 Gu Mian''s Mo Mou picked slightly, his tone of indifference, with a little impatience: "if you follow my orders, how can you get so much nonsense?" "... yes." Although in the heart is not happy, Gu LAN night but still one mouthful agreed to come down. Send out troops to fight back in the dark and return a stick of incense? Most of this guy is crazy! He doesn''t believe that Gu mianmo can save the situation at this disadvantage. He''s waiting to see this guy fight himself! So, Gu LAN night no longer said anything, turned away from the bedroom. Gu mianmo left the soup pool, dressed in a white cloud brocade dress, languidly draped on his body, vaguely revealing the sexy white collarbone. Although his delicate face was a little pale, it was still cold and powerful. "Lord." Yunmo came forward and held his slightly staggered body. His tone was slightly concerned. "You''ve just got rid of the cold poison, and then you''ll run to Nanhuang. My subordinates are worried that you can''t bear it. Why don''t they fight back tomorrow morning?" At this time, his body is still cold, obviously the cold poison has not dissipated. "No need." Now is the best time. Besides, it''s more than enough to clean up that mess! "... yes!" The East navy was trained by Gu mianmo, so it is one of the best in the whole world Navy in terms of cohesion and physical fitness. With the order of the demon emperor, the East China Sea army was ready to start within half a incense burning time. Before leaving, Gu Mian Mo only lightly explained a sentence: "either fight back, or continue to be humiliated, you choose." As a result, the eastern Navy, for a moment, encouraged its morale and planned to fight to the death. However, the enemy won a battle two hours ago, and they attacked for five days in a row. At that time, they relaxed a lot. Unexpectedly, the eastern navy of the shark tribe came back in less than two hours after losing the battle! Normal thinking told them that the East navy was looking for death, mostly broken. But who knows, this time, the eastern Navy is like a new generation, completely without the drag of the previous campaign, lax as sand, every decision is decisive and fierce! The next hour, the enemy was unprepared. When they reacted, they were defeated by 200000 troops in the East China Sea and retreated from the southeast wilderness to the South China Sea. But who knows, the South China Sea had been ambushed by the shark troops. The enemy had a encirclement and suppression war and fled. In the end, they lost more than 100000. Only a few scattered navies escaped to the South China Sea. This night, the South China Sea war, a river of blood, boiling! The eastern Navy soon returned to its state, and the great victory in the southern wilderness made the demon clan happy. But Gu mianmo didn''t plan to withdraw his troops. He coldly ordered: "continue to attack Nandu, Loulan palace!" Today, since he came to Nanhuang, he killed Loulan palace and avenged Ge on Ge''er! Although this move is a bit unwise, the eastern Navy still chooses mindless to follow the demon emperor and attack Loulan palace directly. Loulan palace is located in Nandu, one of the five capitals. It can be regarded as a large gate of Nandu, but it can''t stand the attack of the eastern Navy. When the gate is broken, it''s stupid. In the main hall of Loulan palace, a middle-aged man rose up with a clap of his hands. His face was pale and his fingers could not help shaking. "The little demon emperor is so bold that he directly invades our Loulan palace. Isn''t he afraid to offend the Terran?" At present, the demons are divided and in constant chaos. Although the Terrans and the demons are also antagonistic in secret, they only use their hands and feet in secret and never fight openly. The little demon emperor has not dealt with the internal strife of his own demon clan well. Isn''t it obvious that he is creating an enemy for his demon clan at this time? "Palace, palace master... The East navy has broken in!" The head of Loulan palace looks very blue: "hurry up, give a letter to the Donghai army, and then go to Xihuang to ask for help. Hurry up!" "Yes Although his Loulan palace is also a large sect, there are only a few thousand disciples. They are fighting with the huge Eastern Navy. Aren''t they looking for death? So now, surrender first, wait for the emperor''s reinforcements to arrive, and ask the little demon emperor to be silly! The news of the eastern Navy''s attack on Loulan palace soon spread to the royal palace. After hearing the news, the emperor was furious: "is this rebellious son crazy?" They haven''t started a war with the Terran yet, but once Loulan palace is broken, it means that they have declared war with the Terran officially, which makes their situation worse. The emperor is not easy to deal with. How dare he provoke so blatantly! "Quickly, pass on the order of the emperor, and let the rebellious son come back as soon as possible!" "Yes I hope it''s too late! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The city gate of Loulan palace was broken, and the eastern Navy killed all sides. The whole Loulan palace was covered with a layer of gray and evil, with blood flowing into the sky. Killing, brutality! Under the strong attack of the eastern Navy, the first large gate in Nandu became fragile and vulnerable. "Lord, this is the letter of Qin ye, the leader of Loulan palace!" Gu Mian Mo didn''t want to look at it: "continue to kill!" Today, if he doesn''t kill Loulan palace, his name will be written upside down! "Yes A letter was thrown on the ground, and the East Navy continued to attack and kill without mercy. "Lord At this time, someone came to report, "the emperor pursues his life again, and orders you to return to the East China Sea immediately!" This is the tenth order issued by the emperor, but Gu felt as if he hadn''t heard of it. He said coldly, "don''t worry, attack the main hall!" "Yes The eastern Navy only obeyed the orders of the demon emperor, singing all the way into the main hall of Loulan palace. Loulan Palace at this time, completely lost the usual style of that large door, become withered and dilapidated, just like hell on earth! Qin night hiding in the inner hall, listening to one after another war news, anxious. "Master, the left gate of the palace is broken!" "Palace master, they are coming into the main hall!" "The palace master... The main hall has also been broken!" Qin night finger bone tightly curled up, panic to the extreme. Now what should he do? If the little demon emperor doesn''t accept the letter, will he go to the end of the world? "Master, don''t panic!" In the inner hall, there were three white robed elders, who were not afraid. It''s just a little demon emperor who lost his cultivation. What can I fear? "Elders." Qin ye said helplessly, "today, the life and death of Loulan palace depends on you!" "Don''t worry." An elder with white hair was confident, "can a little demon emperor turn the sky of Loulan palace?" Bang - All of a sudden, there was a violent roar, and the guards outside the Hall fell down and died. The three elders frowned slightly and made full preparations. The next second, they were shocked out by a powerful force of suppression. They vomited blood, and their internal organs were shattered instantly. Panic raised eyes, only to see a fluttering white clothes landing, despite a bloody rain, clothes still did not touch a drop of blood, condescending to look down at them, the whole body that cold and powerful atmosphere, just like God! Chapter 149 Looking from afar, he is like a God who is not stained with dust. He can''t be expected! The eastern Navy stepped into the inner hall and surrounded the whole inner hall. "Little... Little demon emperor!" The three elders looked at each other, probably frightened by the palm wind at that moment. The cultivation of the little demon emperor has lost a lot. Why can he break the boundary of the three of them? They are all powerful people in the mysterious realm! Gu Mian''s ink face was cold and stern. He held a sword in his slender hand. The clouds moved gently and approached slowly, as if he was looking down on all living beings. At this time, the three elders were seriously injured by him, fell to the ground and got up for a long time. "Little demon emperor, it''s no good to fight against Loulan palace. You''d better..." Bang - Before he had finished speaking, he was thrown out with a violent hand, and his body hit the lacquer post in the hall heavily, spitting blood and landing on the ground. The other two elders looked at each other, and made a hand at the same time to attack Gu Mian''s ink door. Gu Mian Mo did not squint, and a sword Qi from his backhand shook them away, and their bodies flew backwards for tens of meters. Then, the other Dharma protectors and disciples in the hall did not dare to come near and shivered. Even the three elders can''t hold a palm in his hands. When they go, aren''t they shot to pieces in an instant? With a cold face, he slowly approached Qin ye, as if to judge his life and death bit by bit. Qin Ye''s fingers curled up tightly, and the cold sweat in his palm came out. His intuition told him that his strength was not the same as that of the little demon emperor. "Little demon emperor." Qin Ye subconsciously stepped back and pretended to be calm. "There is no big contradiction between the human race and your demon race, because a Loulan palace offends the emperor, aren''t you afraid?" Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, sneer. When was he afraid of the emperor? Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qin Ye felt even more creepy and couldn''t bear it: "well, since you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, I''ll die with you today." The words fall, Qin Ye pats the seat, instantly starts the porch on the seat. The next second, the ground vibrated slightly, and dozens of huge and hard iron puppets appeared from all sides of the inner hall. Loulan palace can also be regarded as a weapon refining family. These iron puppets have different attributes. They are not only strong, but also powerful. When they hit the ground, countless sea soldiers will fly out. Qin night cold hum a, face dew a little ruthless absolutely smile. Ten of the iron puppets specially made by Loulan palace can kill a powerful man in xuanzun realm, and twenty of them can fight against the powerful man in Xuanshen realm. There are at least forty or fifty iron puppets in front of him, and they are the strongest group of iron puppets in Loulan palace. Isn''t it enough to deal with a little demon emperor who has lost his accomplishments? "Back up!" Cloud Chen see potential, quickly let the sea soldiers in the hall retreat, lest be seriously injured by the iron puppet. Gu Mian''s ink face didn''t change its color. For a moment in the air, he just avoided the iron puppet''s fierce fist and smashed a ravine into the ground. This little skill of carving insects is a disgrace to him? The shadow of his sword vibrates, and he splits the iron puppet into two parts. His light body steps on the wind, one by one. Only the sound of "crackle" was heard, and the iron puppets, which were abandoned in an instant, landed one after another. The iron puppets were still in order, surrounded by Gu Mian and Mo, spitting frost and flame, thunder and lightning, or concealed weapons. The attacks from all directions were overwhelming, and there was almost no room for evasion. However, Gu Mian Mo was still calm. He raised his hand with a strong force. The sword was suspended in the air and vibrated out. In an instant, the iron puppet was covered with ice, and all his movements seemed to be slowed down. The fierce Xuanli in his palm was injected into the blade. In the next second, dozens of sword shadows shot together, penetrating all the iron puppets'' bodies in an instant. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª More than 20 iron puppets broke into ice and evaporated in the air as if they did not exist. Qin Ye was stunned. In the blink of an eye, dozens of iron puppets have been almost abandoned! How could the strength of the little demon emperor be so abnormal? No, we can''t go on pestering like this! Seeing that there were only more than ten iron puppets left, Qin Ye decided to start the gate again. Since the iron puppet can''t kill the little demon emperor, blow him up! Then, the remaining ten iron puppets began to get hot and hot. They surrounded Gu Mian Mo and kept approaching him. "Lord, be careful!" The cloud Chen utters a word to remind a way, a heart instantly hanged up, then command the sea soldier way behind, "quick, all withdraw, run of farther better!" Once these iron puppets explode, they will be blown to ashes, let alone a few people! At the moment when the iron puppet was close to him, Gu felt like a shadow. He pushed more than ten iron puppets away and pushed them all around Qin Ye. The iron puppet smashed Qin Ye''s body and pressed him down, which made him scared and scared: "you... You all have to die!" Once the iron puppets explode, they will die, too! Gu Mian Mo slightly glanced at the sea soldiers who fled behind him and said coldly, "what are you panicking about?" After that, he quickly formed a mysterious formation, divided the whole inner hall into two, and imprisoned more than ten iron puppets who wanted to explode together with Qin Ye! The crowd was dumbfounded. In this way, even if the iron puppet exploded, it would only kill Qin Ye. "You, what are you doing?" Qin night completely flustered, "you are crazy, you are crazy!" "Damn it Cloud Mo stares big eyes, seem to have never seen this kind of operation, excited to say a way, "Lord, well done, blow up this scum!" Bang bang¡ª¡ª Then, there was a deafening sound inside the boundary Xuan formation, and the heaven and earth were shocked by it. However, outside the boundary, there was nothing wrong, and there was no damage at all! "Ah..." Accompanied by a series of fierce calls, Qin Ye was pierced by explosions, his body was punctured again and again, and his internal organs were shattered again and again, which was extremely cruel and inhuman! The three elders sat down in the same place, looking at the people who had been repeatedly bombed in the border. They were so scared that their legs softened. Gu Mo is a tyrant! In a moment, the explosion came to an end slowly, and the boundary Xuan formation was taken back. Qin ye had been blown out of shape, and his whole body was black with burns, full of holes! Qin ye lay on the ground, looking at Gu mianmo walking slowly in horror, as if he had seen a demon, and his legs softened and retreated. Just about to get up, the white clothes have fallen to the ground, and the slender white hands tightly hold Qin Ye''s neck. For a moment, he couldn''t move, his eyes were full of panic: "Gu mianmo, you kill me, you kill me directly, don''t torture me any more!" Chapter 150 He didn''t expect that the strength gap between himself and Gu mianmo was so big that he lost without any suspense. In other words, they are not a level! "If you have moved your own woman, you should have known this result!" Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, indifferent tone, like hell kill God. "Oh, you really... Really care about that woman!" Qin Ye snorted coldly and resisted stubbornly. "The emperor of ten thousand demons would miss a woman from a low-level mainland. If I could spread it, it would be a joke! Well... " Before he finished speaking, the strength of Gu Mian Mo''s finger bone increased by one point, which made him gasp. Qin Ye just didn''t expect that Gu Mian Mo would be crazy to kill him for a woman. Is he afraid of the emperor? It''s not like Gu''s style to offend the human race for the sake of a woman. "You don''t have a chance to talk." The strength of Gu Mo''s finger bone increased a little, and the whole body''s aura was chilly, "I will kill you now!" The next second, Qin Ye''s throat was pinched "click" sound, the slightest struggle. "Lord, Lord!" At this time, a sea soldier quickly sent a message, knelt down and said: "the emperor pursues the order, and orders you to stop immediately and return to the shark people!" "Go away!" Gu Mian Mo couldn''t hear it, so he flew the garrulous sea soldier out with an angry palm, and instantly vomited blood and died. Who dares to persuade him again, he will die! All of a sudden, everyone dare not say a word more, even Yunchen and yunmo, have never seen his family respect master''s killing heart so heavy! Then, Xuanli in the palm of his hand climbs up crazily, holding Qin Ye''s neck. Qin Ye''s feet soar in the air, bares his eyes and glares. He wants to beg for mercy, but he can''t say a word. Gu Mian Mo''s cold and violent Xuanli rushes into Qin Ye''s body. He only feels that his internal organs are suffering, and his blood is about to solidify. "Cough..." Bang - With a loud noise, Qin Ye''s fragmented body was thrown out heavily, his eyes widened, his pupils lax, his seven orifices bleeding, and his death was extremely tragic. Gu Mian Mo looked slightly sideways, and his evil and indifferent look fell on the other three elders. The three elders'' legs and feet were weak, and they could not stand steadily. They stepped back and began to beg for mercy: "Your Majesty, forgive me, forgive me... Ah!" Before they finished speaking, three frost sharp blades pierced the chest of the three people, killing them in an instant without dragging mud and water. All the sea soldiers held their breath and did not dare to breathe out loud. For a long time, Yunchen braved the dog''s gall, stepped forward and said carefully: "Lord..." "It''s said that from now on, the demon clan will declare war with the Terran formally!" Gu Mo interrupted him and said coldly. "... yes!" Cloud Chen trembles Wei Wei agreed to come down. The Lord is really bold. He dares to fight with the Terran at the same time when the situation of the demon clan is turbulent. However, the contradiction between the Terran and the demon clan has always existed. Those greedy humans not only seize their territory, but also plunder their resources crazily! During the turbulent period of the demon clan, although the Terran didn''t attack the demon clan openly, they always acted secretly, made stumbling blocks behind their backs, and continued to tolerate, which would only make the Terran worse. So this time, Gu peimo is going to pick out the contradictions, tear his face with the Terran, and then clean up all these troubles and get rid of the future trouble forever! Gu mianmo slowly recovered, as if to himself: "Ge''er, uncle Huang has avenged you personally. If you are still alive, please let uncle Huang find you soon, OK?" Indifferent tone, with a little dejected. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cold and heat, leaves, and withered yellow for a year. Mo Qingge felt that his body was suspended in the air, and he could not see his fingers around him. She could see nothing, she could hear nothing, as if her whole soul were isolated from the world. Are you already dead? "Qingge, Qingge..." Suddenly, the sound of calling came from my ear, which seemed to pull her back. The familiar sound reverberated in the air. No, she can''t just die. She still has her brother, brother and uncle are waiting for her! Helian Rongjin squatted on one side and saw the girl''s eyelashes moving slightly. He couldn''t help feeling a little excited: "Qingge, Qingge, wake up quickly!" The next second, Mo Qingge''s consciousness was pulled back, slowly opened his eyes, and what came into his eyes was an evil face. All of a sudden, she felt as if she had been separated. "How long have I been sleeping?" Mo Qingge asked. "Qingge, you finally wake up!" See her wake up, Helian Rong Jin excited to embrace her, seems to can''t believe. He didn''t know how long Qingge had been sleeping. In a word, after the cave collapsed and sealed, it seemed that an independent space had been formed, in which they had been left. He waited day after day for Qingge to wake up, and finally he did. Roughly calculate the time, how should there be a year. Mo Qingge was stunned. He broke away from his arms and looked up at the cave. The cave collapsed and was completely sealed. There was no light. Only by the fire on the ground could the sight be clearer. Suddenly, she felt something strange in her body. Xuanli seemed to be constantly flowing, and her whole body seemed to be filled with power. She closed her eyes and explored the Xuanli in her body. She wanted to see if her strength had improved. As soon as she checked, she was stunned. One star Xuanling! God, how long did she sleep? Why did the Xuanli in her body increase so much as soon as she woke up? "Qingge, what''s the matter?" Mo Qingge shakes her head and feels that the mysterious force in her body is at least ten times stronger than before. A violent force condenses in her palm. The next second, lightning flashes in her palm. "This is..." Helian Rong jinmianlu was surprised, "Qingge, did you refine the magic beast beads?" Xuanwu''s ability is thunder and lightning and Xuanwu seal. If this girl can control thunder and lightning in an instant, she must have refined the Pearl! However, it''s not very possible. Even if xuanzun is strong, she may not be able to refine the magic beast. How did she do it? Mo Qingge gets up, and Xuanli condenses his palm. A thunderbolt bursts out in an instant. The huge roar blasts a small gap in the sealed cave, and the light penetrates in in an instant. She was stunned by the flash of her hand. I little interesting! He Lian Rong Jin couldn''t help but sigh a little, thought, this wench just hand, can jump level second kill a Xuan soul strength of opponent. The magic beast is really powerful! "I seem to have attributes!" Mo Qingge is aware that the attributes in her body are constantly surging. Moreover, there seems to be more than one attribute! Chapter 151 Ordinary practitioners will gradually have attributes after they are promoted to Xuanshi, but if Xuanling still has no attributes after they are promoted, they are mostly mediocre without attributes. Most of the practitioners have no attributes. Only a few with better talents can produce attributes. Originally, she thought that she was also the kind of mediocre person without attributes. Unexpectedly, when she woke up this time, she had two attributes in her body. "Water and thunder double attributes!" Helian Rongjin instantly felt the attributes of her whole body, and was even more surprised, "Qingge, you really make my eyes shine." This little girl who looks unimportant is one in a million. It seems that this little girl is not simple! "Let''s get out of here first." Mo Qingge said faintly. She felt as if she had been sleeping for a century and hadn''t taken a good look at the outside world for a long time. "Good!" They went out from the sealed cave. It was clear outside. However, different from the usual barren scene, today''s monster mountain is a little more popular. They can vaguely see that there are teams shuttling through the mountains. "Is it hard to find out, what''s good about the monster mountain range, or what secret place has been opened before these mercenaries are recruited?" Mo Qingge guessed thoughtfully. "Qingge, the smell of those people on the opposite side is a little strange." Helian Rongjin found something wrong, "I see, it''s not good to come!" It''s not like human breath, but more like monster! Seeing that group of people coming face to face, Mo Qingge clenched his sleeve, pulled him to squat in the grass, and hid for a while. People who don''t know where they are from, it''s better not to face them. The group of people were getting closer and closer. They seemed to be aware that there was someone hiding in the grass. They immediately slapped him: "who? Get out of here Mo Qingge gets up and greets him with a sharp hand. They step back half a step at the same time and look at each other face to face. "Yunran!" "Miss?" Yunran was overjoyed to see Mo Qingge. He couldn''t believe his eyes. "Miss... Is it really you?" "What''s the matter with you, so surprised to see me?" Mo Qingge doesn''t quite understand the situation. He glances at the mercenary behind Yunran and is surprised. "Miss!" Yunran rushed up and gave her a big hug. Her eyes turned red instantly: "great, miss, you''re OK. Yunran thought she would never see you again!" Mo Qingge hears her voice of sobbing in a low voice. She can''t help frowning slightly. Her inner question is even more serious: "what''s the matter? I haven''t seen you for a few days. How do I feel like you think I''m dead? " This little girl, as for it? "Miss, are you confused?" Yunran was also confused. "You have been missing in the monster mountain for more than a year. The Lord will send many people to search for you every day. Today, I finally found you!" In fact, later, everyone gave up, probably because it was a long time ago that the young lady would not survive. But even if it was just a thought, the Lord still ordered them to search every day. Sure enough, I''m back! what? She''s been missing for more than a year? Are you kidding? She thought that she had only been sleeping for a few days. How could it have been a year? "I... I''ve been missing for a year?" Mo Qingge asked incredulously. After that, she looked back at Helian Rongjin, with a little confusion in her face. He Lian Rong Jin smiles and says: "although I don''t know the general date, I have been with you in that cave for a long time. You have been in a coma, but your pulse is intact. Then I know you are refining the Pearl, so I dare not interrupt you." He just didn''t expect that it took him a full year to refine a magic bead. Fortunately, in the end, the girl succeeded in refining. "Well." Yunran nodded sincerely, holding her body and refused to let go, "Miss, everyone is so sad, but now, you''re OK, I can send a message to the Lord." "Yunran, let''s go back quickly!" Mo Qingge sighed a little. She thought that she had been missing for more than a year, and her brother and they must be crazy. She had to go back quickly to report peace to them. "Don''t worry, I''ll send a message to them first and let them go back to the palace." Yunran''s mood was a little calmer. "Uncle Huang, are they not in the palace?" "Well." Yunran explained faintly, "a year ago, everyone thought you were dead. You were so sad that young master Mo and Yintong left Dongjin country and went to Beixing college to experience..." At this time, the Lord should still be in the world. "North Star College..." Mo Qingge looks confused. Unexpectedly, after sleeping for a year, so many changes happened. "Qingge, your brother has gone to the North Star College. If you want to go, I can take you." He Lian Rong Jin didn''t smile seriously. "No need!" Mo Qingge hasn''t answered yet, but Yunran turns his eyes first. This peach blossom eye, don''t try to hook up with their princess! "No more." Mo Qingge also casually refused, "I don''t have to go to that place." Even if she wants to go, she will go in with her own ability! "If you want to go, you can tell me at any time. I''m waiting for you at any time." Helian Rongjin is still smiling. "Well, brother Helian, you''d better go back and report peace to your mother." Mo Qingge simply changed the topic, "we''ll see you later!" After waving, Mo Qingge leaves with Yun ran. He Lian Rong Jin looked at the girl''s back and was in a trance for a long time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The king''s palace. Yunmo received Yunran''s message, and immediately went to the demon emperor''s bedroom to report: "Lord, Lord, princess, she''s back!" Panting into the inner hall, yunmo saw that the emperor was also in the inner hall. Gu Mo heard yunmo''s words from afar, and his heart "clattered" for a while, as if a heart was about to jump out. Singer... She''s back? However, he was as calm as water on the surface, and didn''t show any gaffe in front of the emperor. "Don''t be presumptuous." The emperor said coldly, "you don''t know the rules of the king''s palace?" "Yes." Cloud Mo''s voice, this just small many, but still very excited, "Lord, princess, she, she..." "I see." Gu Mian ink thin lips light open, look indifferent way, "you go down." At this time, he had already been defeated. "... yes!" Cloud Mo is also some don''t understand, but dare not say what, turned away. "The news from that woman?" The emperor asked coldly. "Well." Gu''s tone seems to be casual. Chapter 152 Seeing that he didn''t speak, the emperor continued: "Mo''er, don''t think your father doesn''t know. You still have her in mind." "What does father want to say?" He knew there was something in the emperor''s words. "Nothing to say." Holy emperor''s tone, a lot of serious, "just hope you can recognize your own identity and situation, even if you want to be with that woman, also want to see whether she is worthy, back ten thousand steps, also want to see you now, can protect her well!" Gu Mian''s slender phalanx curled up slightly. In his deep ink eyes, he passed a little thoughtfully. "The Loulan palace a year ago is the best example!" The holy emperor then said, "the situation of the demon clan is complicated now. You are the demon emperor in troubled times, and you have many enemies. Do you really want to put such a weakness on them to deal with it?" After a pause, the emperor added: "even if you are not afraid, the means of those clans are brilliant and powerful, can you guarantee that you will protect her in time and make her not be involved in it?" Gu mianmo nodded slightly and said nothing. The emperor''s words, like a sharp dagger, pierced his chest, stinging and realistic. Indeed, he himself is in a troubled time. How can he ensure that there will be a second and third Loulan palace in the future? He will use various means to hurt and deal with Ge''er! How innocent is Ge''er to be involved in this inexplicable war for no reason? "Mo''er, in my father''s heart, you have been calm and calm. I hope this time, you can be thoughtful and don''t be impulsive!" The emperor looked into his eyes with a sincere tone. "I know for myself." For a long time, he answered faintly, and his pupils were filled with loss and despair. Song, what should I do? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Mo Xingchen and Yintong learn the news of Mo Qingge, they rush back to the Imperial City Mo palace and wait for her to come back in front of the palace. They are worried. In addition to his eagerness, he was also worried about his sister''s injury. What''s more, he was deeply distressed that she must have suffered a lot this year. "Brother!" Suddenly, the girl''s voice sounded like a silver bell. Ink star heavy lift eyes, see a girl wearing a white dress, three thousand green silk slightly falling down, smiling face, exquisite peerless. "Qingge!" He went forward and hugged his sister. He didn''t want to let go any more. Yintong came forward and looked at her with a happy face. "Brother, I haven''t seen you in a year. You''ve grown so much." Mo Qing song make complaints about Tucao Dao. A year ago, my brother was not much taller than her. Only one year later, he was half a head taller than him. Yintong''s height also surpassed her. Two beautiful teenagers are about to grow up into the symbol of the beautiful man. In a few years, I don''t know how many girls will be harmed! "Master, you are back at last. We are all worried about you." Silver pupil mouth, said such a, immediately let Mo Qingge surprised. "Silver pupil... You can talk?" "Well." Silver pupil slightly nodded, "I learn language with elder brother Xingchen every day, and I can almost communicate with you normally." Hearing this, Mo Qingge is happy for him from the bottom of his heart. "Master, come with us to North Star College." Yintong said happily, "brother Xingchen, he is a talented student of Beixing college now!" "Is that true?" Mo Qingge asked with a smile. "There''s no exaggeration." Mo Xing Shen Aojiao denied, "Qingge, don''t listen to his nonsense." Mo Qingge can''t help sighing. She''s been away for a year, so many changes have taken place, one by one surprise. Then, Mo Qingge asked, "by the way, where''s uncle Huang?" Along the way, she thought uncle Huang was crazy. "Miss, the Lord should be back soon. Let''s go first." Yunran reminded with a smile. "Well." Mo Qingge just returned to the Qingshui hall, and Gu Mian Mo just came back from the world. His white clothes were a little dusty. "Uncle Huang!" His normally calm eyes were full of uneasiness, surprise, uneasiness and confusion, and his face turned pale. It seems that everything in front of me is not very real! Mo Qingge was about to say something when he ran over and took the girl into his arms without saying a word. She''s really OK... And she''s standing in front of herself intact. splendid. "Uncle Huang..." I felt his body shaking slightly, and Mo Qingge wanted to say nothing. This is the most dispassionate time she has ever seen. He held her tightly, probably for fear that once he let go, he would lose the girl again. The atmosphere became a little frozen for a moment. Yunran had a good look. He immediately dismissed all the people in the hall and closed the door. At this time, only two of them were left in the inner hall. "Uncle Huang... If you don''t let go, I''ll be out of breath." Finally, Mo Qingge whispered. Gu was willing to let go of her hand. She gently stroked her cheek with her slender white phalanx: "Ge''er, you are thin." His little song, not only thin, a year no see, but also grow a lot. "Really?" "Come on, let uncle Huang weigh it. Is it really thin?" Gu quilt ink words fall, one hand picked her up, very relaxed. He took the girl in his arms and sat down. Mo Qingge sat on his lap, face to face with him, in a very close posture. "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge was about to open her mouth, but he lowered his eyes and buried his head in her chest. His voice was low, with a little gloomy and sad "I''m sorry, Ge''er. It''s uncle Huang who didn''t protect you. He must have suffered a lot for leaving you in exile." Every word, his heart was dripping with blood. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and felt the atmosphere solidified. He seems nervous. He has been shaking since he entered the door. So, Mo Qingge put his hands around his neck, put them on his ear and whispered, "Uncle Huang, I''m fine? Don''t blame yourself. I''ve had a good year and I haven''t been hurt. My strength has improved a lot. " For more than a year, she was in a coma, so she didn''t feel much. But Uncle Huang is different. He must have spent the whole year in suffering. For a long time, he slowly opened his mouth, with a slightly wavy tone: "you''re OK." Life and death, he really does not want to experience the second time! "It''s the song that worries you." Mo Qingge said softly, "in the future, Ge''er will never leave you." This sentence is like tearing open the unhealed wound in his heart again. "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you?" When Mo Qingge saw that he was very abnormal, he asked, "aren''t you happy to see Ge''er come back safely?" After a pause, he said faintly, "Geer, I''m going to leave for a while." Chapter 153 Mo Qingge was stunned. There were some waves in her heart, but then she said calmly, "OK, this time, you have to go for three or five days, or a month?" "... I don''t know." I don''t know. What do you mean? This time, he will not come back? "Ge''er..." in a moment, he said faintly, "today''s demon clan, domestic and foreign troubles have not yet been solved, so I have to go back to the world for some time to solve these problems." Mo Qingge''s smile, stiff in the corner of her lips, the sense of loss surged to her heart, because intuition told her that this time, uncle Huang will go for a long time. But she also knew that she could not be too headstrong, so she pretended to be indifferent: "is it very difficult?" "It''s a bit tricky, but it''s still under my control." Holding the girl''s body, he said slowly, "I will take back the land lost by the demon clan a hundred years ago!" That''s what he always wanted. Wanjie is no better than Beiming continent. Wanjie has a vast land, complex terrain, and many clans. "Well, in that case, you can go." The voice of Mo Qingge is as calm as water. Although she was deeply involved, she knew that she could not be too selfish. "I''ll come back to you when the war of the demon clan subsides and stability is restored." Gu''s tone was low and slightly lost. He didn''t tell Ge''er about the assassination and Loulan palace. He didn''t want her to think about it in fear. Over the past year, he gradually learned that it was not only Loulan palace that wanted to assassinate Ge''er a year ago, but there were at least more than 20 sects, big and small. But in the end, Loulan Palace won first. Those clans, originally for him! Therefore, as long as they think that he doesn''t care about this woman, they will naturally divert their attention. They think that he was just young and frivolous when he destroyed Loulan palace in a rage a year ago. A year later, he didn''t care about this woman. This "weakness" can no longer threaten him. Naturally, those sects will no longer stare at the song. "Good." Mo Qingge readily agreed, "Uncle Huang, you can go back to solve the war, don''t worry about me, I will take good care of myself." The war in the world is very difficult. If Uncle Huang wants to take care of her, he will be distracted. Then, she said: "Uncle Huang, when I become stronger, I will go to Wanjie to find you." But now, her strength is too low, to the world of chaos, will only add chaos to Uncle Huang. So, even if she was sad, she could only restrain herself. "Song." Gu Mian Mo stroked her hair and said in a soft voice, "promise me not to go to Wanjie and wait for me to come back to you!" Today''s world is full of danger and chaos, and it''s not peaceful everywhere. He can''t rest assured that this girl will go alone. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and reluctantly pulled out a smile: "I promise you to stay in the northern underworld, but if one day, my strength is enough to have a foothold in the world, I will go to you." Not only to see Uncle Huang, she also wanted to go to a wider world. "Good." Gu Mian Mo only answered such a word, but his heart was extremely heavy. He must recover the demon clan as soon as possible. He can''t let the girl wait too long. Mo Qingge leaned on his shoulder and said softly, "but you have to promise me that you should take good care of yourself, calm down the war as soon as possible, and then come back to me. The most important thing is that you can''t hurt yourself, otherwise, I will be sad." Word by word, clearly gentle as water, but like a sharp blade, penetrating his heart. "Good." Gu Mian Mo agreed and said, "Ge''er, it''s uncle Huang. I''m sorry for you..." He promised to take care of the girl all his life, but now, he wants to leave her. It was he who failed to sing. "Don''t say that, uncle Huang. I know that we are only separated for a short time." Mo Qingge hugged his neck, "don''t be sad, maybe I went to Wanjie to find you first?" Her voice sounded calm and playful, but Gu felt that her eyes were slightly red, as if she was trying to control the outbreak and collapse of emotion. That clear heart is like a knife, but want to pretend indifferent appearance, a moment stabbed his heart. He didn''t say a word. A dagger appeared in the palm of his hand. With a click, it came out of its sheath. The next second, before Mo Qingge could react, Gu Mian''s dagger had pierced his palm. All of a sudden, blood dripping, blood blurred! "Uncle Huang, what are you doing?" Mo Qingge''s face suddenly changed. Looking at his bloody palm, he felt distressed. "Why do you want to hurt yourself?" "Today, I swear to heaven." "Mo Qingge is my only wife. If I take you back in the future, or I put you in danger, or I make you sad and shed tears, I will be frustrated and die hard." Words fall, he will draw out the dagger, in a moment, both hands are covered with blood. "Uncle Huang, you don''t have to take such a poison oath. I believe you!" Mo Qingge''s eyes are red again, "I believe you will come back, even if you don''t come back, I will break into the world to find you." Her tone, slightly trembling. Only when the pain reached the bottom of her heart did she know that her love for this man was so deep. "But I won''t allow you to do such harm to yourself in the future, do you hear me?" The tone of Mo Qingge is a little urgent. "Good." Gu Mo holds the girl''s slightly trembling body, a trace of warmth from the fingertips into the bottom of my heart, then never want to let go. He spread out his hand, an ice blue pearl shining, with a little cold light. "What is this?" Mo Qingge asked. "It''s a chimpanzee tear, half of my body." Gu Mian ink thin lips light open, light mouth, "song and put away, in the future for a period of time, also can let it instead of Uncle Huang accompany you." After taking the stone, Mo Qingge looks a little surprised. Holding it tightly in the palm of his hand, he can feel the oppressive and violent Xuanli wave in the stone. A moment''s perception told her that the spirit stone was not ordinary! "Half the real body, isn''t that valuable?" Mo Qingge is still flattered. "It''s not expensive." Gu Mian said in Mo language, "compared with Uncle Huang''s debt to you, it''s nothing." She didn''t know that in the chimaera, the chimaera would only give their real body to each other if they recognized their only spouse. "The tears are there, I am. If the tears break without warning, I will..." Needless to say, Mo Qingge also understood his meaning. "Good." So, she did not shirk, gladly accepted, "I will take it with me every day." It''s like Uncle Huang is by her side every day. In this way, she could at least know whether uncle Huang was alive or dead. Gu Mian Mo kisses his lips with low eyes. The warmth of bone penetrates through the lips and teeth and reaches to the bottom of my heart. Chapter 154 At night, after taking off his coat, Mo Qingge hugs his body from behind. By chance, he sees blood behind his neck. "Uncle Huang, are you hurt?" Before Gu Mian Mo spoke, Mo Qingge opened his clothes, revealing his white and strong back and exquisite outline, which can be called perfect. It''s just that the white and tender skin is full of deep and shallow scars. There are both new and old wounds. Some old wounds add new wounds, and new scars are formed on the scars. Only the new wound on the shoulder was fierce and dazzling. It was an inch deep from the shoulder to the back. It was obviously cut by a sharp knife. It was bloody. The original white and delicate back was covered with a variety of scars, and almost no intact skin could be found. Mo Qingge''s face, slightly pale for a while, a sour nose, some trembling phalanx. His face, as bright as jade, is like a young man who is not stained with fine dust. However, his body is full of scars, which is not the same painting style as his beautiful face. "Song Er, don''t look..." Mo Qingge''s slender phalanx gently scratched one scar after another on his back. He opened his lips and said, "Uncle Huang has been fighting all these years. Do you often get hurt?" "It''s inevitable." His tone of voice was light. It''s common for him to get hurt on the battlefield. She took out the healing medicine from the space and carefully applied it to the wound on his shoulder. She asked painfully, "does it hurt?" "Nothing." Gu''s voice was low and indifferent. "On the contrary, these wounds can always remind me that everything is not enough!" Seeing that she was silent for a long time, Gu mianmo turned around and hugged the little girl into her arms: "Song Er, don''t cry!" Little girl a cry, his a heart all disordered. Gu Mian Mo reached out his hand and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. He said in a soft voice, "Uncle Huang promised you that he would protect himself well in the future." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and nodded slightly. Although she has never been to Wanjie, just looking at the scars behind uncle Huang, she can imagine how cruel the war in Wanjie is and how cold-blooded the killing is. I''m afraid I''ll die if I''m not careful. "That''s what we said." Mo Qingge''s voice, with a faint sob, "the next time we meet, you must be good, if you have any mistakes, I will never forgive you!" "Well, I promise you, don''t cry." Gu Yinmo looked at her dense eyes and felt very sad. He came closer and gently dried the tears in the corner of Mo Qingge''s eyes. "Ge''er should take good care of herself." He pasted in the girl''s ear, whispered, "remember to eat on time, sleep on time, get sick, don''t hold on, remember... Occasionally also want to think of me." Mo Qingge nodded like a chicken pecking rice and said with a smile, "Uncle Huang, when have you become so wordy?" After a pause, she said: "I will remember what you said, so you must not forget my advice to you, and... Don''t forget me." She thought that Wanjie was a high-level continent, and there were aristocratic families everywhere. Uncle Huang was a demon emperor, and there would be a lot of yingyanyan around him. If things change, I don''t know if I will remember her. "No The tone is simple and comprehensive, very calm. Suddenly, aware that her body moved, Gu felt Mo hugged her tightly: "don''t move, song''er, let me hold you for a while more." He was afraid that in the future, he would not have the chance to hold him for so long. "Well." Mo Qingge closed his eyes and lay quietly in his arms. He just wanted to be quiet for a long time. His skin is a little cold, but leaning in his arms, I have an inexplicable sense of sureness in my heart. She soon fell into a dream and slept soundly in his arms. She had no dream and was safe all night. She didn''t know that Gu Mian Mo was watching her sleeping face. She didn''t sleep all night. The next morning, when Mo Qingge woke up, the pillow was gone, and there was still a faint smell of ambergris on the bed. On the table, there was a bowl of steaming soup porridge, which he had prepared for her before he left. Slightly drooping eyes, the next second eyelashes will be wet, ink song lying on the pillow, look dull, thoughts blank. He''s gone. She didn''t know how long she was in the room, as if her whole mind had been emptied and numb. I don''t know how long after that, Mo Xingchen knocked on the door and asked her to have dinner. She didn''t answer the ethereal voice as if she couldn''t hear it. After a while, Mo Xingchen brought the meal in and saw his sister sitting with empty eyes, looking haggard and silent. "Qingge, have dinner." Mo Xingchen put the meal on the table, and saw that something was wrong with her look, so he asked, "what''s the matter with you?" She looks, obviously not right. After a long time, Mo Qingge came back and said, "brother, he''s gone." "Who, who''s gone?" Ink star sink asks a way. Mo Qingge nodded slightly, his eyes showed a little blank, did not answer him, but said: "I can''t eat, you go out first." Calm voice, can''t hear any emotion. "... good." Mo Xingchen realized that she was not in the right mood, so he didn''t ask more, "I''ll send it to you later." Drop this sentence, ink star sink then carefully left the room, also helped her close the door. What''s wrong with my sister today? Mo Qingge shut himself up in the room for a whole day. He was lost all day. He didn''t cry, but he didn''t talk. Another night, a long, boring night. The next morning, the main hall of Qingshui hall. Mo Xingchen and Yintong also just know that Gu Mian Mo has returned to the world. Then they suddenly think of his abnormal sister yesterday. "What do you do now?" Mo Xingchen is a little distressed. "Qingge keeps herself in the room alone, and she doesn''t communicate or talk. I give him food, and she doesn''t talk to me or eat." Silver pupil face dew worries: "master in the mind affirmation is very uncomfortable, otherwise, let yourself quiet for a while?" He thought, at this time, what the master needs most is quiet. "It''s been quiet all day. I''m afraid something will happen to her." Ink star sink but can''t sit, "can''t, I want to go over to have a look." Words fall, Mo Xingchen just want to go out, see Mo Qingge a white skirt, lotus step light move from. After a night''s absence, her small white face became pale and thin. She felt a little distressed. "Qingge, you..." Mo Qingge raised her eyes, looked at them, and pulled out a faint smile: "brother, I''m hungry, do you have anything to eat?" "Yes." Did not expect that she suddenly came such a sentence, Mo Xing Shen nodded, "I just made breakfast, is about to send you, you come just in time, let''s have dinner together." Chapter 155 Mo Qingge glanced at the breakfast on the table. It was beautiful in color and varied in variety. "Good." She only answered one word. As they sit down, Mo Xingshen and Yintong look at Mo Qingge and start to wolf down their food. Looking at each other, they feel that the atmosphere is not right. The calmer his sister was, the more he felt something was wrong. "Qingge, you..." Mo Xingchen wants to ask her, but he wants to talk and doesn''t know how to talk. Silver pupil can''t help saying: "master, if you are sad in your heart, don''t hide it. If you let it out, you will feel better." "Yes." Mo Xing Shen nodded, incoherently comforted, "that heartless guy, go away, and he will definitely come back, otherwise we will never let him go!" "Brother, Yintong, I''m ok." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and replied calmly. "Are you... Really OK?" Mo Xingshen is still worried. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded and continued to eat. He felt as if he had been hungry for several days. Although she had no appetite, she still forced herself to swallow it. She promised uncle Huang that she would have a good meal and take good care of herself, so she could never break her promise. She also believed that the separation was only temporary. In the future, she had to live well and practice hard so that she could see Uncle Huang more quickly. Therefore, Mo Qingge will never do anything to abandon herself. "Eat more, too." When Mo Qingge saw that they didn''t eat, he said, "don''t worry about me. I''m not so fragile. I can''t think of it because of a man." Two people nodded, this just slightly relieved some. It''s better for my sister to think that way. "That''s right." In turn, Mo Qingge asked, "I heard that North Star college recently recruited students in imperial city. Is that true?" "Yes, it''s almost over." Mo Xingchen replied truthfully, "Qingge, do you want to go to Beixing college?" "Well." North Star College is one of the five major schools in Shengzhou, and it is also the most famous college in Beiming. So she thought, that place is the fastest place she can improve her strength at present. Ink star Chen see her say so, is also very happy: "good, after dinner, we will take you to sign up." Qingge is willing to stay with them in the same college. Naturally, they can''t be happier. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The enrollment of North Star College is an annual one. People will be sent to select in various empires or regions. If the qualification meets the requirements, they can enter the college. This year, the college''s enrollment site in Dongjin country is located in the western suburb of imperial city. The annual enrollment will last for about a month, and today, although the enrollment has come to an end, only the last few days are left, there are still many people who come to register. The enrollment place is a huge courtyard, which is provided by the emperor. There are about ten rooms in the courtyard, all of which are places to apply for the test. Into the courtyard, the bustling crowd, an endless stream. Mo Xingchen and Yintong follow Mo Qingge. As soon as they appear, they attract many fans'' attention. "Look, it''s Mo Xingshen, a gifted boy in the inner courtyard. It''s said that he was recruited into the college with double attributes last year. The elders all value him very much!" "It''s too long!" "I must enter the college this year, even if it is outside the college, so that I can have the opportunity to contact elder martial brother Mu!" "Look, the boy next to elder martial brother Mu is also very famous..." "Yes, yes. It''s good to be with elder martial brother Mu if you can''t get him." "Well, how can two elder martial brothers follow a trash?" "Who is that woman?" "Don''t you know that Mo Qingge, the well-known second lady of the Marquis of Anping Prefecture, is very famous!" "I can''t understand why elder martial brother mu, a gifted young man, has become a waste sister? What''s the use of being good-looking but not good-looking? " The ear side spreads continuously miscellaneous words broken language, listen to Mo Qingge ear all want to rise cocoon. Instead of feeling angry, she automatically blocked it. "Elder martial brother Mu!" At this time, a brave girl came up to say hello to Mo Xingshen, "are you coming to see the younger martial brothers and sisters of the college today?" That''s to see them. It seems that elder martial brother Mu is still concerned about their younger martial sisters. Ink star sink cold face: "I accompany my younger sister to come." The girl didn''t realize that she was disgusted. She looked at Mo Qingge and said, "Qingge, are you here to sign up? This North Star college can''t go through the back door. Even if you have a genius brother, you can''t get in even if you don''t have the strength! " It sounds like a kind reminder. In fact, it''s mocking her. If you don''t have any strength, don''t insult yourself. Mo Qingge said with a scornful smile: "thank you, but my brother and I don''t like meddlers. I advise you to worry about yourself rather than others here. Can you go in?" It hit the nail on the head. "You..." the girl''s face suddenly turned black, as if by Mo Qingge said the pain. She is worried that her strength is not up to the standard, and she is still looking for relationships. "Qingge, let''s go." Mo Xingshen didn''t bother to look at her. "Well." "Mo Qingge!" Who knows, a familiar male voice, suddenly stopped her. Mo Qingge looks back and sees Gu Yunjing coming to her in a purple and golden robe. Gu Yunjing is a good-looking girl with a figure of about 1.8 meters. His elegant appearance, coupled with the addition of the prince''s identity, immediately received many young girls'' star eyes. This is his royal highness! Then, as they watched, Gu Yunjing walked to Mo Qingge with a faint smile on her face. It''s unreasonable! How can his highness pay attention to Mo Qingge? For a moment, the girl''s heart broke one after another. But Mo Qingge just glanced at him and didn''t pay any attention. "Mo Qingge." Gu Yunjing said with a smile, "Uncle Huang, he doesn''t want you any more, but the prince can take you as his concubine." Last time in Fenghua Valley, his impression of this girl has changed dramatically. Today''s Mo Qingge is worthy of him! "Don''t talk nonsense!" Mo Xingchen took the lead in interrupting him, "when does my brother-in-law want my sister?" "Oh." Gu Yunjing is still boasting, "Mo Qingge, don''t be too sad. Uncle Huang is a thousand year old iceberg. It''s a spur of the moment to be attracted to you. Only prince Ben can give you long-term love!" The words attracted the crazy jealousy of the onlookers. His Highness the crown prince told Mo Qingge in public! This fox spirit is really good at hooking up with men! Chapter 156 However, his words only made Mo Qingge feel sick and funny. "Give me long-term love, and then take me back as a concubine?" Mo Qingge sneered, "Gu Yunjing, who gave you a face that makes you confident that Miss Ben will be your concubine?" "Oh." Gu Yunjing snorted coldly, still boasting, "marry me, I can help you enter the North Star College!" Condescending tone, as if in charity. "Sorry, no need." Mo Qingge coldly refused, "I still don''t like your ugly face!" This man is really shameless! "What did you say?" Gu Yunjing''s face turned black and he was angry. "I said, you are so ugly." Mo Qingge repeated what he had just said, "as soon as I see your ugly face, I feel like vomiting. Go away, don''t disgust me!" A series of words made the onlookers confused. She is so bold that even her royal highness dares to contradict like this! They all held their breath, waiting to see this shameful waste being taught by the prince. Gu Yunjing is also completely black face, for a moment, feel his face has been lost. Although he is not the most beautiful man in the world, he is also Yushulinfeng. It is the first time that a woman dares to say that he is ugly, and it is such a public insult! "Mo Qingge, I give you face. Don''t be ignorant!" Gu Yunjing''s fingers curled tightly, trying to suppress his anger. "It''s you who don''t know what''s good, isn''t it, your highness?" Mo Qingge disdained to smile, "we all see that you are pestering me. I tell you, not to mention being a concubine. Even if you come to marry me, I don''t like it!" After that, she was too lazy to continue pestering: "brother, let''s go, take me to sign up first." "Good." "Mo Qingge, stop for me!" Gu Yunjing became angry and scolded angrily, but she left without looking back. "Oh, good, Mo Qingge, you wait for me!" He doesn''t believe it. There''s no woman he can''t get. Ink star sink and silver pupil, with ink song came to the east of a room. Open the door, sitting in the wing room is a woman with delicate features in green. Her nose is high, her eyes are like stars, and her whole body is full of cool temperament. This woman is the only female teacher in North Star College. Although she is young, she is the strength of xuanhunjing. "Teacher Yueqing." Mo Xingchen and Yintong speak at the same time. The woman then lifted her eyes and showed a smile to the two teenagers: "star sink, silver pupil, how can you be here?" Mo Xing said: "teacher, this is my sister, Mo Qingge." Yueqing''s sight falls on Mo Qingge. He looks up and down and smiles: "Qingge, are you here to register today?" "Yes." Mo Qingge responds with a smile. "Test it first." Yueqing pointed to the three spirit stones in front of him and explained, "these three spirit stones will test your level, attribute and talent respectively." Mo Qingge steps forward and puts his hand on the first test level stone. Then, there was a faint light on the spirit stone, showing four characters: one star Xuanshi. Yes, before she came here, she took some pills to hide Xuanli, and her real strength is now a star Xuanling. However, the level of one star Xuanshi is very high for the freshmen who have just been admitted to hospital. You know, when Mo Xing sank into the college last year, when he was 13 years old, he was judged to be a five-star Xuanshi. He entered the inner courtyard directly, which attracted the attention of the elders of the college. Therefore, although Mo Qingge''s strength is inferior to his brother''s, it is still very good. Yueqing nodded with satisfaction. She knew that the sister of genius must be no worse. Then, Mo Qingge put his hand on the second stone to test the attribute! The stone twinkles, showing a light purple. Thunder attribute! She used pills to hide another attribute, so only one attribute was detected. "Master, when did you have attributes?" Silver pupil curiously asks a way, he remembers, the host originally has no attribute. "Recently." Mo Qingge prevaricates, then puts his palm on the last stone. This spirit stone is used to test talent! The talent of practitioners is generally shown in color, which can be divided into five qualities: green, blue, purple, orange and gold. Ordinary students, most of them are green and blue talents, which means that their aptitude is average. Those who have more than purple talents are talents, and orange talents are rare. Over the years, there have been only two orange gifted students in North Star College. One is Helian Rongjin who graduated for many years, and the other is mo Xingchen who just entered school last year! As for the golden talent, I''m afraid they haven''t even seen the dean. Looking at the whole northern underworld, they can''t find a few. Therefore, this spirit stone can only detect orange talent at most. No matter how high the talent is, this spirit stone can''t carry it. Bang - Suddenly, the palm of Mo Qingge just put on, who knows, the spirit stone suddenly burst, broken into slag! The people who saw it in the room were all dumbfounded. Lingshi exploded. What''s going on? "It could be an accident." Yueqing didn''t think much, "it doesn''t matter, I still have a spare stone, Qingge, test again!" "Well." Mo Qingge didn''t think much, and put a new spirit stone on his palm. Bang - As a result, another spirit stone burst. A second before the burst, it was still faintly covered with golden light. "This... How is this possible?" Yueqing could hardly believe her eyes. "How can golden talent appear?" She looked at Mo Qingge in surprise, no matter how, she couldn''t see what was special about the girl. Why is talent so bad when you know that your strength is average and your attributes are mediocre? There is no golden genius in the northern underworld for hundreds of years. Once born, it must be an evil genius. It''s amazing! She couldn''t believe it. The girl was a genie. "Maybe... My talent is too low, so this spirit stone can''t show. It''s blown up." Mo Qingge prevaricates. The month counted nod, also hit the bottom of my heart think, is the spirit stone out of order. "It doesn''t matter, Qingge. With your strength, it''s OK to enter the outer court." Yueqing comforted, "in two days, go to report with Xingchen and Yintong." Even if this girl''s talent is mediocre, her attribute is mediocre, but she has enough strength to enter the inner court. Besides, she is only 15 years old, and no one can predict her future development! "Yes Mo Qingge readily agreed. Chapter 157 Yueqing was obviously a little disappointed. Mo Xingchen''s talent and strength are so good, but his sister seems to be a little mediocre, a little different from what she imagined! Left the wing room, ink star sink can''t help but say: "Qingge, you just seem to hide the strength." He remembers that his sister was a five-star Xuanshi a year ago. How could she be a one-star Xuanshi now? "Well." Mo Qingge did not deny it. Now, in Yueqing''s eyes, she can only be regarded as a student with acceptable qualifications. I''m afraid there are more students who are better than her in the test. North Star College is originally a hodgepodge place. There are more powerful and gifted students, and everyone has them. This is just the beginning of school. If it''s too sharp at this time, it''s not a good choice. Ink star sink again talk, just feel a little strange, he unexpectedly can''t feel the Xuanli wave of the younger sister''s body. Does this mean that Qingge has surpassed him? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two days later, they left imperial city and went to Shengzhou North Star College. North Star College, located in the middle of Shengzhou, can be said to be the best of the five major schools. It is also said that the place where the northern underworld connects with Wanjie is within the North Star Academy. However, even if there is a counterpart, if you want to go to Wanjie through the border, you need to meet many conditions. This year, there are more than 200 freshmen in North Star College, but less than 30 of them can enter the inner college. And the strength of Mo Qingge, just hit a flash, was assigned to the inner courtyard, also calculate good luck! After all, although they are in the same college, there is a big difference between the inner college and the outer college. The resources, guidance and people they can get are not the same level, even the places they live in are different! The outside students live in the southwest corner of the college, and they are usually about 20 people, living together in a courtyard. The students in the inner courtyard live in zhengxiyuan of the college. Five or six colleges are assigned a courtyard, and each student has a separate room. However, both the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard live separately, so it is impossible for Mo Qingge to be separated from Mo Xingchen and Yintong. Stepping into the inner courtyard alone, Mo Qingge finds the courtyard he assigned. As soon as he enters, a familiar voice comes to his ears. "Mo Qingge?" Her voice, half surprised, half angry. Mo Qingge casually raises her head, and there are three girls in front of her. The one standing in front of her is Jiang Yanran, whom she hasn''t seen for a long time. She almost forgot that Jiang Yanran was a student of North Star College and a good apprentice of elder Luobin. I saw that Jiang Yanran''s arm, which had been cut off by her before, had been connected intact. It seemed that she was in high spirits. "You trash, why are you here?" Jiang Yanran''s fingers curled tightly and her eyes were full of hatred. More than a year ago, the humiliation she suffered and the pain she suffered are still fresh in my mind. If master didn''t show up in time to save him, she would have been disabled for life. She hated Mo Qingge to the core! "You can be here. Why can''t I be here?" The tone of Mo Qingge is frivolous and disdainful. "Oh, you were dumped by Mo Wang, and you came to North Star College to find your sense of existence?" Jiang Yanran sneered. "Dumped by Mo Wang? Yan Ran, what''s the matter? Let''s hear it? " Jiang Yanran behind the two girls, instant interest. "She is a famous waste of our Dongjin country!" Jiang Yanran pointed to Mo Qingge, with a sharp tone, "we had an engagement with the king of Mo, and the king of Mo was forced by the engagement, but he was kind to her for a while. Now that she''s over, she doesn''t even want to look at her. She just leaves her in the imperial city and doesn''t care!" "Ha ha, it turned out to be a deserted concubine!" Another girl echoed, "she dares to go out and is not afraid of being laughed at." "That is, no matter how good you look, what''s the use of showing people by color? When will it be good?" Seeing Mo Qingge''s silence, Jiang Yanran made more and more efforts, and simply held her arm: "don''t go, Mo Qingge, come to tell us how you were abandoned by the king of Mo?" "Get out of here!" Mo Qingge cold spit out such two words. "Oh, is that exasperating?" Jiang Yanran looked at her face and said, "I knew that sooner or later there would be such a day. If it wasn''t for your beauty, King Mo wouldn''t even want to sleep with you... Ah!" Pop! Finally, Mo Qingge couldn''t bear it and slapped her in the face. "You... You dare to hit people?" Jiang Yanran''s face turned black and angry, "do you know where this is?" The two girls behind her were also stunned. This waste is really bold, even their elder martial sister Yan Ran dare to fight! "Any more noise, I''ll break your face!" Leaving this sentence, Mo Qingge went to the hospital without looking back. Her time is precious, and she has no energy to entangle with these evil spirits for too long! Jiang Yanran had a pretty face and was ferocious: "Mo Qingge, stop for me!" "That''s too arrogant." Another girl agreed. Jiang Yanran nodded and began to pretend to be aggrieved: "Yan Xiaoxiao, Lan Xue, as you can see, I didn''t exaggerate before. This woman is not only cheap, but also very rude!" Yan Xiaoxiao and Lan Xue nodded and agreed: "it doesn''t matter. In the future, we will be the United Front. We have to make her look good!" "Yes, Yan Ran, you see, she''s already in. She should cry and beg us later!" After that, he showed a cruel smile. They knew that some freshmen were going to move in, so they put a poisonous snake in the bedding of the freshmen''s room in order to give them a chance. Unexpectedly, this poisonous snake is used to deal with Mo Qingge. Jiang Yanran feels happy when she thinks about it. "Well." Jiang Yanran nodded, "let''s go. Let''s go and have a look." So, three people secretly followed up, hiding in Mo Qingge room, looking at every move in the room. Mo Qingge walks into his room and gives a rough look. He is satisfied. The room is not very big, but it is clean and tidy. The furnishings are very simple, just a bed and a table. If there are more people living in it, I''m afraid it will be crowded. She turned around and casually lifted up the bedding, suddenly! A venomous snake with her arm thick was lying under the bedding, with green eyes, staring at her fiercely as if it were a prey, full of killing intention. The next second, directly vomit letter jumped up, hidden outside peep at the three girls, heart a burst of excitement. Bite this bitch to death! Chapter 158 Who knows, Mo Qingge is not in a hurry. He grabs the key of the snake and lifts it up. He moves fast and ruthlessly, and there is no sense of panic on his face. Just as the three girls were surprised, Mo Qingge gave the snake a pill. In an instant, the snake became clever and lay in Mo Qingge''s arms. This, how is this possible? The third-order poisonous Teng snake is bloodthirsty and uninhibited. How can it be easily tamed? "Good boy." Mo Qingge caresses the poison in his arms. Yu Guang glances at the three sneaky people outside the door and says, "go ahead, I''ll let you open the meat today!" Poisonous Teng snake''s eyes shine, jumps down from Mo Qingge''s arms and pours fiercely at the three people, caught off guard. "Ah --" "Don''t come here!" Three young girls suddenly scared pale face, Jiang Yanran and Lan Xue coincidentally will talk Xiaoxiao pushed forward, as a shield. "You, don''t push me, don''t push me... Ah!" The next second, the snake bit Yan Xiaoxiao''s leg and sucked the blood, which satisfied her. Although Jiang Yanran and Lan Xue survived, they were so scared that their faces were blue and their legs were soft. Looking at the three people panic, Mo Qingge lips slightly hook, sneer. Plastic sister flowers, just like this, can''t stand the test. After biting Yan Xiaoxiao, the poisonous Teng snake ran away and disappeared. Yan Xiaoxiao fell to the ground with a little black blood flowing from the wound on his leg and his face turned purple and blue. Obvious sign of poisoning! "Mo Qingge, how dare you let poisonous snakes bite people!" Jiang Yanran asked in a cold voice, "according to the rules of the college, it''s necessary to be expelled from the college to do harm to others." "Yes, you''re waiting to be expelled!" Lan Xue also immediately echoed. Mo Qingge got up and glanced at them contemptuously: "you''d better help your little sister detoxify first, or she''ll be dead in a short time!" "Yes, you..." Yan Xiaoxiao lying on the ground, also urgent to remind the way, "you don''t rush to scold her, quickly first give me detoxification ah!" And they are not in a hurry to detoxify Yan Xiaoxiao, but want to take the opportunity to accuse Mo Qingge. "If you connive at the poisonous snake, I''ll tell the elder of the college that you are waiting to be expelled." Jiang Yanran said, will turn to complain. But who knows, Mo Qingge grabs her wrist and pulls her back. "Mo Qingge, what are you doing?" Jiang Yanran glared at her angrily, "if you have seed, hit me!" It''s against the regulations to fight and beat people in the college for no reason! Mo Qingge snorts coldly, and naturally she won''t be fooled easily: "if I beat you, my hands will be dirty. I just want to tell you that you got this poisonous Teng snake. There''s evidence to follow. Today I''m in private with you. I''m too lazy to make a big deal of it. If you have to complain more, I don''t mind pursuing it to the end!" At that time, if the truth comes out, who will be expelled from North Star College, it''s not sure! Hear here, Jiang Yan Ran and Lan Xue in the heart "clap Deng" for a while, obviously some counsels. After that, Mo Qingge shakes off her hand and directly throws her to the ground. "Ah, you..." "Listen Mo Qingge stares at them coldly, "I don''t want to make trouble, but if you make trouble of me, I won''t let you have a good end, go away!" Lan Xue was obviously a little scared. Maybe she had never seen a girl with such a strong aura. So, she whispered: "sister Yanran, let''s go first. There''s a long way to go. In the future, there are plenty of opportunities to teach her a lesson." Jiang Yanran nodded, and they dragged Yan Xiaoxiao out, intending to detoxify her by themselves. Otherwise, with Mo Qingge''s sharp nature, they will pursue the matter to the end. If they are investigated, they will be spared. However, she won''t let it go. If she can''t take Mo Qingge, she will ask for help from master! Close the door, Mo Qingge just feel, the ear root is finally pure some. She sat on her bed and went into the space XuanZhen, intending to practice. But she found that the space XuanZhen had been upgraded, the area had become much larger, the Xuanli had fluctuated, and it had become mellow. If you look around, there is at least 50 square meters of space, with some green grass and new branches growing in the space. This space Xuan array upgrades once more, she can use gather spirit stone to maintain to move! Then, a dark shadow flickered, vaguely showing a strong Xuanli. What''s this? Mo Qingge came out of the space, and saw the black shadow turned into a human body and appeared in front of her. "Xuanli, are you awake?" Mo Qingge looks surprised. About a year and a half ago, Xuanli fell into a deep sleep. Now, he finally woke up. "Well." Xuanli nodded slightly, "sorry, master, Xuanli is late!" "When did you wake up?" Mo Qingge asked. "After the master woke up in the monster mountain range, Xuanli faintly woke up and adjusted his state for a few days before he came out to see you!" Xuanli''s tone was cold and concise. Mo Qingge nodded thoughtfully, looked at him, and suddenly felt that the strength of his whole body was more than ten times stronger than before! "Your strength In this year and a half, xuanlidu cultivated himself in Xuanwen bracelets, absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, and his strength doubled. No, to be exact, it''s a multiple recovery. He was originally Yinglong, with strong strength, but he has been sealed for many years, and his strength needs to recover slowly. "I''ve recovered a little, but it''s far worse than before." Xuanli nodded, without denying it. His current strength is about three stars xuanhuang. This kind of strength can be regarded as a peerless power in the northern underworld, but it is not all his strength. "What strength are you now?" Mo Qingge couldn''t see it, so he asked curiously. "About touch, that is xuanhuang left and right." Xuanli''s answer was conservative. "Emperor Xuan?" Mo Qingge''s face was surprised. He was scared by his light voice, "God, Xuanli, you are also a big man!" Now she found that there are many big men around her. Any one of them can turn her into dregs! Moreover, listening to his tone, it seems that xuanhuangjing is nothing at all. God knows how many years she has to practice before she can climb to that realm! Suddenly, Mo Qingge''s self-confidence is seriously frustrated. It seems that she has to work harder to improve her strength. "Master, what do you say?" Xuanli obviously didn''t understand. What was the meaning of "big brother" in her mouth, and then asked, "where are we?" Chapter 159 "Nothing." Mo Qingge shook his head and patted Xuanli on the shoulder. "Xuanli, we are now in the North Star College. There are many people and many eyes, so in the future, you still often hide in the Xuanwen bracelet. If I don''t call you, don''t show up!" In this way, it is also convenient for him to practice more cleanly. After all, this North Star College is still student-centered, few can really threaten her, she is enough to solve a person! "Yes Xuanli didn''t have any objection, so he turned into a shadow and got into the Xuanwen bracelet. Mo Qingge also entered the XuanZhen space and began to practice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Jiang Yanran went to complain to elder Luobin, her master. "Master, Mo Qingge is too deceiving. You have to vent your anger for Yan Ran!" Jiang Yanran sobbed and said. She told the whole story of the incident once again, adding oil and vinegar, and tried to smear Mo Qingge. Her own crime was just a word. Luo Bin sat on the couch, blind one eye, opened the other eye, turbid with a bit smart, quietly listened to Jiang Yanran''s words. "Master." Jiang Yanran pretended to be pathetic, "I''ll be my roommate with her in the future, but she is so arrogant and domineering, and she works hard. I''m afraid it''s hard for her to live a life as an apprentice in the future!" "Dare to bully my good apprentice, I will let her pay the price!" Luo Bin snorted coldly. "Master." Jiang Yanran is not quite at ease, and tries to ask, "what are you going to do?" After a pause, Luo Bin said: "it''s not good yet. In a few months, when I teach the students in the inner college myself, it''s not too late to start again!" That''s the best time! Generally speaking, the college is taught by teachers, while Luo Bin is an elder. The elder only teaches the students once a month, sometimes even once a few months. It depends on the arrangement of the college and the elder''s own mood. "Master, I know that you love Yan Ran the most!" Jiang Yanran broke her tears into a smile, and a burst of joy swept over her heart. Mo Qingge, I''m waiting to see your end! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After that, Jiang Yanran three people, finally stopped for a period of time, a full two months, nothing to do with each other, spent peacefully. Mo Qingge doesn''t go out very much either. Besides going to school on weekdays, he spends all his time in space practicing crazily. Because Mo Xingchen and Yin Tong are the most influential figures in the college, Mo Qingge seldom goes to class with them on weekdays, worrying that he will draw too much hatred. In just over two months, she also broke through the two-star Xuanling, and her strength went up to a higher level! This day, I heard that the elder of the college taught in person, and Mo Qingge went with Mo Xingchen and Yintong. There are hundreds of disciples in the inner courtyard. After all, there are few opportunities for the elders to give lectures. The elders are powerful and experienced. Naturally, students can learn more from the elders. "Which elder is teaching today?" Mo Qingge asked casually. "I don''t know." Mo Xing Chen shook his head, "it seems to be elder Luo Bin." Robin? For this name, Mo Qingge is somewhat familiar. In the alchemist competition of Imperial City, the Luo Bin who wanted to accept her as an apprentice? "Oh, Mo Qingge, you are so ignorant that you don''t even know my master?" Jiang Yanran sneered, "my master''s alchemy is unique in Shengzhou!" "Is it?" Mo Qingge sneered, "I''ll have a good experience today." The next second, a white shadow fell from the sky. Luo Bin was dressed in a white robe, and his whole body was calm and elegant. He looked like a kind of immortal. "This is elder Luobin!" "Yes, it''s said that elder Luobin is not only a strong man in xuanwang realm, but also made six level pills not long ago." "Six step pill? Isn''t he the sixth level alchemist? You can''t find a few sixth level alchemists in the whole northern underworld "Elder Luobin is too powerful!" Hearing the boos from the crowd, Jiang Yanran, the first apprentice of Luobin, also felt that she had face in an instant, with a smile on her lips. Everyone thought that today Luobin Presbyterian Church taught them alchemy, but he said: "Today, I''m going to teach new students for the first time. Let''s relax and have a practical class." The appearance of benevolence really makes people think that he is a kind old man. "Actual combat class?" What the hell is this? The elder who is the most skilled in alchemy in the college doesn''t teach them alchemy. Instead, he teaches them practical combat lessons. Isn''t that a tyrannical thing? For a moment, the students were disappointed, but still full of expectations. Anyway, it''s also a practical lesson taught by the elder himself. A student accompanying Luo Bin asked respectfully, "elder Luo Bin, I don''t know what form you want to take in today''s actual combat class?" "Today, I''ll test your actual combat experience myself." Luo Bin''s understatement made all the students feel "cluttered". Elder, do you want to do it yourself? Although the strength of elder Luobin is not very strong among the elders, he is also King Xuan. Most of them are the strength of Xuanshi. Even if they have excellent talent, they are only about Xuanling. This kind of strength, in front of a xuanwang, is to strike a stone with an egg, vulnerable! There is only one person in the history who has been able to fight with the elder in the actual combat class for so many years. That is Helian Rongjin! That''s one in a million evil spirits. Although they have good talent, they can''t compare with elder martial brother Helian. "I know how important it is, so I''m sure I''ll order it until it''s over. It won''t hurt my life." Luo Bin''s tone was mild. With this remark, many people feel relieved. "What are you worried about? The elder is just testing our strength. How can you really fight with us?" "Yes, it''s our honor to fight with the elder!" Seeing that they had no objection, Luo Bin stretched out his hand and pointed to the corner: "so, that girl, come first!" What Luo Bin refers to is exactly where Mo Qingge stands. People''s eyes fell on Mo Qingge and mourned for her in their hearts. Against xuanwangjing strong, or the first, not to be killed, mentality also want to blow it! "Oh." Jiang Yanran sneered, "Mo Qingge, congratulations. It''s your honor to be the first one to be selected by my master!" "Don''t gloat!" Instead, Mo Xingchen was worried first. He stepped forward and volunteered, "elder, why don''t you come first?" Silver pupil also immediately uttered a word: "perhaps I come first also OK!" Suddenly, Mo Qingge is watched fiercely by a group of girls. It''s a fox spirit. She can let her two beautiful elder martial brothers stand out for her. Why does she sing Mo Qingge? Luo Bin snorted coldly, with a slightly displeased tone "Why, I can''t kiss the students yet?" Chapter 160 "No, just..." Before he finished, Mo Qingge patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to step back. "I always hope that every student can be independent, instead of flinching from something and letting others stand out, don''t you think?" Luo Bin said, but also a thoughtful glance at Mo Qingge, as if in irony. Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly crooked, which evokes a smile of light cloud and light wind. Even to a strong man in xuanwang''s realm, he can be calm. "Since the elder has ordered the students, it''s a great honor for them." Words fall, Mo Qingge toes gently on the ground, jumped on the front of the challenge arena, tone light floating, "so, please Luobin elder see clumsy!" That calm tone, it does not seem to look up to a strong voice. "Hum, how dare you be so arrogant Jiang Yanran scolded coldly. She is waiting to see Mo Qingge beaten in the face! Mo Xingchen and Yintong stand under the stage and sweat for her. No matter how far it goes, it''s the strong one in xuanwang realm. The gap between the two ranks is not a joke! "Qingge, you must be careful." Ink star sink murmurs to oneself way, the eyebrow is completely uneasy of meaning. Luo Bin also immediately lightly jumped onto the challenge arena: "you little girl, still have some courage." Then, his words changed: "you should also be the first time to listen to my actual combat class. I''ll put the bad words in front of you. Although I''ll point to the end, the actual combat class is real. Bumps are inevitable. If you''re injured, you''ll have a stronger psychological endurance. Don''t cry!" His tone seemed to adjust the atmosphere of ridicule. But Mo Qingge hears provocation and warning. However, she was calm on the surface with a smile: "the students are not vulnerable to that point, come on!" The mysterious force in her palm has been gathering for a long time and is ready to go. "You''re welcome." Luobin words fall, figure light flash, directly flash to Mo Qingge face, almost in a flash. Mo Qingge hasn''t reflected yet, the palm wind of the other party has been smashed. She quickly raises her palm and faces up. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, Mo Qingge was thrown out more than ten meters, landed heavily, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Is this old man here for real? This is the instant reaction of Mo Qingge. In general, the actual combat class, the teacher will only press his strength to a little higher than the students. But she could feel that Luo Bin didn''t exert all his strength, and at least made seven or eight points of strength. There was no so-called point to the end. At most, he had a strength of one or two percent. He''s going to kill himself! She was lying on the ground, and her internal organs were shocked violently. If she didn''t resist, I''m afraid she would be killed by this old thing! However, it also let her know that the gap between Xuanling realm and xuanwang realm was a world of difference. Even if she had been on guard, she could not resist half a point. The public sighed, some were frightened, some sympathized, and more sarcastic. "How did you get into the inner courtyard when the company commander couldn''t catch this waste?" "It''s said that elder martial brother Mu is her elder brother. Maybe he came in through his relationship." "It is..." "No!" Silver pupil facial expression suddenly changes, "just Luo Bin elder that palm, clearly used 78% of strength way!" "Silver pupil, you don''t want to be a liar!" Jiang Yanran interrupted him, "my master said the point to the end, of course, the point to the end, how can he lay a heavy hand on a mere student?" "That''s it Immediately someone echoed, "elder Luobin is not such a person!" "Qingge!" Mo Xingchen was a little anxious. He stepped forward and said eagerly, "elder, my younger sister is too weak to compare with you. Please show mercy!" "Sink, what are you talking about?" Luo Bin also pretended to be helpless, "I just used 20% of my strength. This little girl is too weak to fight. I didn''t expect that!" After that, he glanced at the dying girl on the ground and said with false concern: "little girl, are you ok?" Listening to the tone of concern, in the eyes of the public, some sarcasm. He thought, with his hand down, Mo Qingge is disabled, which is very good. The finger bone that is full of blood is tight curled up, in the girl''s cold eyes, a trace of unwillingness passes by. In her dictionary of Mo Qingge, there is no word to admit defeat! Now that you have been bullied, stand up and fight back! Suddenly, Mo Qingge quickly got up from the ground, flew up, turned into a beautiful shadow, swept to Luobin''s face, hit him with a heavy blow, with surging Xuanli. A series of actions, almost at one go, people see in the eyes, are shocked. "This girl is really brave, and dare to fight back!" "Oh, let''s wait and see how badly she''s been cleaned up!" Luo Bin stood in place, did not expect that this stubborn girl can still get up. But after all, he was a strong man in the realm of xuanwang, and he still had a keen perception. He met Mo Qingge''s fist, Quick and easy! Who knows, when the fist is about to fall on his face, Mo Qingge suddenly sideways and changes direction. Bang - A sharp slap on Luo Bin''s back, though not to hurt him, drove him back several steps. This little girl, still can make cheat? Suddenly, Luo Bin also seriously up, turn around the moment a backhand blow out. Mo Qingge had been on guard for a long time, and his figure flashed quickly, but he was still swept away by his palm wind and beat back several steps. "Little girl, there is no good end to show off." Luo Bin pretends to be kind and reminds. "Oh." Mo Qingge wiped the blood on her lips and said, "no harm, go on!" Luo Bin snorted coldly, thinking, you are asking for trouble! At the moment of words falling, Luobin appears behind Mo Qingge. She turns around and the dagger pops up quickly, just holding Luobin''s fist. Who knows, Luo Bin''s other hand is as fast as lightning. He grabs her thin shoulder and pinches it heavily. "Click" Suddenly, the voice of broken shoulder bone reverberated in the ear, dripping blood, flowing down her shoulder. Mo Qingge eats the pain but does not make a sound. As soon as the dagger in the palm rotates, it stabs Luo Bin''s chest like lightning and flint. "You..." Luo Bin did not expect that this girl in the case of being imprisoned, but also calm counterattack, and skill so fast. But for him, it''s just a trick! Mo Qing singer wrist is about to use force, Luo Bin suddenly burst out a powerful force, will she even people with a dagger to fly out. This time, Mo Qingge was injured more seriously, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The mysterious force just gathered in his body seemed to break up in an instant, and his head was dizzy and whirling. Chapter 161 Half of the body''s muscles and bones are broken. It''s very difficult to move. Everyone was sweating. This time, Luobin didn''t give her a chance to breathe. The fire gathered in the palm of her hand and blew out. What is this?! "Red flame palm! The elder Luo Bin has done something to the little girl "That''s xuanjie intermediate Xuanji. It''s not necessarily better for xuanwang to get it. That girl is finished!" "Qingge!" "Master!" Ink star sink and silver pupil is almost the same voice, leap forward, want to save people. But Luo Bin is slightly sideways, with a border, they are blocked in the challenge arena. Nobody wants to interfere! "Qingge!" Ink star sink several times failed to break the border, anxious incoherent, "this Luo Bin, he really?" The fierce red flame palm, overwhelming to Mo Qingge''s face, even the air is distorted, you can imagine how terrible the power is. Mo Qingge sees the situation is not good, quickly gets up from the ground, Xuanli crazy cohesion palm, eyes full of determination to kill. If she doesn''t fight back, she''ll die! Suddenly, the thunder and lightning in the body immediately condensed, turned into a violent thunder, and rushed to the huge fireball in front of us. Thunderbolt formula! If the old man wants her life, she wants him to burn everything! All of a sudden, the wind was blowing and the wind and cloud changed suddenly, which seemed to be shrouded in a layer of terrible gloom. As soon as the thunder formula came out, the onlookers were dumbfounded. What kind of abnormal mysterious skill is this? A fire and a thunder, two equally powerful forces, heavily collided together, instantly caused layers of shock, surging! Bang Bang¡ª¡ª The challenge arena was smashed, and there was a huge explosion in the arena. Even the border just set by gang Luobin was smashed. Without this barrier, the rest of the students would be hurt by the aftershock. Oh, my God, what are these horrible tricks? In the air, the sound of explosion is constant, thunder and fire are constantly colliding, and the two bodies are fighting fiercely, which gives people a feeling of equal. How is that possible? A little girl in xuanshijing can fight as well as the elder in xuanwangjing? Ink star sink and silver pupil looking at the battle situation in the air, some worried. Although on the surface, my sister''s mysterious skills have the power of the first World War, but after all, the strength difference is too big, still in a passive position, constantly retreat, simply can not find the opportunity to fight back. "Where did Mo Qingge learn such a terrible mysterious skill?" Jiang Yanran couldn''t believe her eyes. Just that moment of thunder formula, at least xuanjie Xuanji! How can a low hand of Xuanshi control Xuanji? However, Mo Qingge is skillful and well controlled, but his strength is not enough, and his Xuanli is too thin. Two people fight in the air to change color, Mo Qingge to keep the main, Luobin also have no way to clean up her, can only continue to consume. At first, Luo Bin still slightly reserved, later found that the girl is more and more difficult, simply every time to do everything, want to solve as soon as possible. Mo Qingge realizes that his hand is more and more fierce, and the Xuanli in his body is almost exhausted. On the contrary, Luo Bin was relaxed, as if he had no consumption. Xuanwangjing is different! No, if it goes on like this, she will only be consumed to death, without any counterattack. Luo Bin''s body is suspended in the air, his fingers are tightly curled up, and his eyes are full of anger and disbelief. He thought that he was just a low hand in Xuanshi''s realm, and he taught him a lesson after one or two. But he didn''t expect that the girl was so difficult to deal with. He had been pestering with her for more than an hour, and he hadn''t killed her decisively! A master of xuanwang realm, by a Xuanshi realm low hand spent more than an hour, this is not to let other students see a joke? Sure enough, there was a lot of discussion in the challenge arena. "Do you feel that elder Luobin has begun to take things seriously?" "This girl is too stubborn. It''s been more than an hour. If it had been me, I would have passed out long ago." "How do I feel that Mo Qingge''s strength is not weak? It''s not like it''s just xuanshijing... " "It''s really not easy to spend so long with the strong one in xuanwang realm..." "Isn''t elder Luobin unable to deal with her?" Hearing this kind of miscellaneous words, Luo Bin is even more annoyed and angry. He feels that his face is down and his anger surges up. At this time, Mo Qingge''s white clothes were dyed red by blood, his hair was a little messy, and his delicate face was also covered with blood. But she is still calm, lips slightly hook, throw a provocative smile to Luobin: "Luobin elder, still fight?" Scornful tone, full of disdain. Suddenly, Luo Bin was furious. This girl, even dare to challenge him? Are you tired of living? No, it can''t be consumed any more. He wants a way to solve this difficult girl! Suddenly, the red Xuanli around Luobin began to surge and climb. The terrible Xuanli oppressed all the students in the room. "What are you going to do, elder? Are you serious?" "He''s crazy. He''s so hard on a low hand!" "Mo Qingge is definitely finished today..." The next second, a huge red flame array appeared in the air, burning hot, as if close to half a minute, will be melted completely. The fierce red flame array wrapped Mo Qingge in it, and the raging fire in all directions attacked her face. "This... This is not the red flame formation?" "Why did the elder even use the red flame array? That''s the mysterious skill that elder Luobin used when he faced the beast! " "Mo Qingge is dead. The red flame array will be seriously injured if it is touched by the strong one in xuanwang realm. She can''t be turned into dregs in an instant?" "What''s the origin of her, that she can force elder Luobin to this position?" Under the challenge arena, people were full of surprise and panic. They retreated one after another for fear that they would be hurt by the rest of the red flame array. Only Mo Xingshen and Yintong ran forward anxiously, shouting hysterically: "Qingge!" "Master!" Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl up, naturally also aware of the danger, also know, if you hit hard, only die without the end of the ground! So, she closed her eyes and condensed almost all the Xuanli in her body, quickly forming an ice blue barrier to block her body. Xuanwu seal! Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the red flame burst into the Xuanwu seal, shaking the sky and earth! Xuanwu seal blocks 90% of the attack of the red flame array, but there is still some spare force left. It falls on Mo Qingge and shakes her out. The remaining force of Xuanwu seal also shakes Luobin back. Luobin keeps his pace and spits out a mouthful of blood. He just feels incredible. "This... How is this possible?" His red flame array, even the strong in xuanwang realm can be seriously injured, how can it be blocked by a low hand? The border is completely broken, and Mo Xingshen and Yintong rush to the challenge arena, holding up Mo Qingge''s body as light as a piece of paper. Chapter 162 "Qingge!" "How are you, master?" At this time, the girl''s pale face was full of blood, and her white clothes were dyed red by blood. Her light body seemed to be broken. "Nothing... Not dead yet." Mo Qingge''s tone is stubborn. She thinks that if Xuanwu seal hadn''t blocked 90% of the attack, she would be dead now! There was a groaning sound under the challenge arena. "Is mo Qingge too strong... Can''t the red flame array kill her?" "You see, elder Luobin seems to have been hurt a little too!" "It''s amazing that she can hurt the strong one in xuanwang realm. This girl is really powerful!" "Elder Luobin is in a bad state today." A series of words hurt Luo Bin''s self-esteem in a moment. He curled his fingers tightly and felt that he had lost his face. No, he can''t even lower his hand. "It''s not over yet!" All of a sudden, Luo Bin becomes angry and furious. He attacks Mo Qingge''s face as if he has lost his mind. So many students look at him. As an elder, he can''t lose face. He can''t make them feel that he is so useless that he can''t even clean up a low hand! Mo Qingge looks at the palm wind coming, but it''s hard for her body to move again. There is a cold anger in her eyes. This old man is really going to kill her! Ink star sink and silver pupil quickly get up, block in front of her, death. In any case, they will not let people hurt Qingge, no one can! "Get out of the way, you''re not going to die!" When Mo Qingge saw the situation, he quickly pushed them away. His bloody hands curled up tightly, as if he was going to fight to death. Bang¡ª¡ª At the moment when Luo Bin''s palm fell, Mo Qingge suddenly burst out a powerful force. The next second, Luobin was shocked out by the powerful force, fell heavily to the ground and vomited blood. People sigh, unbelievable. "Elder Luobin was defeated by Mo Qingge?" Just that moment of hand, is Xuanli. He was obedient to his master. He would not show up if he was not allowed to, but the situation was so critical that he couldn''t see it any more. If he doesn''t, the master will die! Luo Bin falls to the ground heavily, only feels that he has been shocked out of the internal injury, the eyebrow reveals the inconceivable. How possible, just that terrible hand, the strength is absolutely above him, can''t be this wench! Is it difficult? What strong support is there behind this girl? Out of danger for a while, Mo Qingge was slightly relieved, as if relieved. The next second, when his sight was dark, he fell directly into Mo Xing''s arms. "Qingge, Qingge!" Luo Bin was so angry that he got up from the ground. It seemed that he was not reconciled: "bold girl, dare to attack the elder!" Mo Xing snorted coldly: "elder Luobin, it is clear that you are the first to lay heavy hands on my sister. How can you say the opposite? My sister, she''s just a low hand. Can she hurt you? " "Ink star sinking!" Jiang Yanran scolded coldly, "you dare to contradict the elder of the college, how dare you!" "I''m just saying something fair!" Mo Xingchen still looks the same, "Luo Bin elder, you said a good point to the end, but has been hard on my sister, isn''t it intentional?" If there is anything wrong with his sister, he will fight against the whole college and ask for justice. "I said, I didn''t do it hard. It''s just the girl''s weak body. Who can blame her?" Luo Bin showed a little ferocious face, "it''s your brother and sister, one by one disrespectful, almost lawless, come on..." "Wait!" At this time, a cold female voice interrupted him. Yueqing leaps to the beat arena, looks anxiously at moqingge, and goes forward "I''m sorry, elder Luobin. If Xingchen cares, he''ll be in a mess. He''ll offend you. You''re broad-minded, so don''t bother with a few little dolls. Besides, Qingge has been seriously injured. If it''s causing death, you can''t say it!" Gentle tone, but every word, first will raise Luo Bin, and then let him have to forgive. "Hum." Luo Bin snorted coldly, thinking that his words were all about this. If he didn''t give up, wouldn''t he be narrow-minded? So, he didn''t have a good way: "just this time, I don''t care. I hope you can take good care of your students in the future, teach them the rules first, and then teach them the skills." "Yes Leaving this sentence behind, Luo Bin left without looking back. He spent so much effort today, but he couldn''t clean up a little girl. He was also injured. When it comes out tomorrow, where should his old face go? It''s shameless! After Luobin left, Mo Xingchen picked up Mo Qingge and looked at Yueqing anxiously. He gave her a look for help: "teacher, is my sister OK?" Yue Qing felt the pulse of Mo Qingge, and suddenly she was surprised. Luo Bin even put such a heavy hand on an ordinary student. The girl not only had serious internal injuries, but also had her bones and muscles broken. Xiumei slightly frowned. Yueqing took out a pill from Chujie, fed it to moqingge, and said, "don''t worry, take her to me, I''ll heal her myself!" "Thank you, teacher!" Thanks, ink star sink will hold his sister, left in a hurry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The girl lay peacefully on the bed, her hair slightly disordered, her face pale without a trace of blood. Yueqing stands at the bedside, and the gentle Xuanli is constantly injected into her body, with a dignified face. The girl''s injury is too serious, she is just the strength of xuanhunjing, want to use Xuanli to repair her muscles and bones, still some dilemma. Suddenly, Yueqing''s Xuanli was forced to interrupt, and there was a little cold sweat on his forehead, which was obviously beyond his ability. "Teacher, are you ok?" Silver pupil concern asks a way. Yue Qing shook his head: "the teacher''s strength is limited, I''m afraid there''s no way to recover Qingge''s injury in a short time." "Teacher, don''t blame yourself." Ink star sink language temperature and way, "you are willing to help my sister today, we have been very grateful to you!" After all, Yueqing is just an ordinary teacher. Today, she dares to contradict the elders for her students. It''s very good that she can do this! "Cough..." At this time, the girl on the bed coughed violently twice, vomited some blood, and slowly opened her eyes. Is she still alive? "Qingge, you wake up!" "How are you, master?" Silver pupil concern asks a way. "Nothing." Mo Qingge''s tone, some weak, probably did not expect that he was still alive. It seems that the old man still can''t do it! Her eyes fell on Yueqing. She guessed one or two and said thanks: "thank you for your help!" Chapter 163 "I didn''t do anything. Don''t thank me." Yueqing is also very polite. Mo Qingge takes out a few pills from Chu Jie, takes them, closes her eyes, and the Xuanli in her body starts to work slowly. This time, her internal injury is a little serious, even if there is pills, I''m afraid it will take a few days to recover. However, this escape from death, also let her remember! One day, she will return it. "Am I ashamed today?" She asked faintly. "No Yintong shook his head. "Master, you are very powerful today. Luobin tried his best to kill you, but he is a strong man in xuanwangjing. If I look at him, he will lose face!" Ink star sink show eyebrow micro Cu, obviously still some shaken: "in the future, don''t do so risky thing, Luo Bin is clear is deliberately aimed at you, next time encounter this kind of situation, big deal recognize voice counsels, avoid him!" Otherwise, he really didn''t know what would happen in the future, and he didn''t dare to think about it. "Oh, next time?" Mo Qingge snorted coldly, disdaining to say, "next time, I''ll press him on the ground and rub him!" When did she recognize Mo Qingge? "If you don''t change your disposition, you will continue to suffer losses in the future." Mo Xingchen doesn''t know what to say about her. Clearly is a delicate girl, stubborn up, it is just more than a man! Mo Qingge lips slightly Yang, to him spit out tongue, meaningless way: "it doesn''t matter, I have you give me support, afraid of what?" "Alas." Mo Xingshen sighed helplessly, "Mo Qingge, you can work hard, you will die one day!" In turn, his tone was haughty: "hungry or not, is there anything you want to eat?" "I want to eat buns." Mo Qingge blurts out. "Good." Ink star sink agreed to come down, carefully help her cover the quilt, "you first have a good rest, sleep up, I will give you the small cage bag." "Well." Mo Qingge smiles contentedly and thinks that it''s really happy to have such a virtuous brother. Maybe she was too tired. She soon passed out, and the silver pupil was guarding by the bed. She sleeps all day and night, and only wakes up once. Her consciousness is always chaotic. Mo Xingchen and Yintong take turns to look after her, and dare not neglect her. It was not until the evening of the third day that she woke up that she felt that the injury in her body was almost healed, and she was refreshed. After stretching, Mo Qingge gets up and takes a look at the sky outside. He can''t tell day from night. At this time, she was lying on the bed of Mo Xingchen, um... The so-called boys'' dormitory. In the inner courtyard, men and women live separately. For the convenience of taking care of her, Mo Xingchen settles her directly in her own residence. At this time, Mo Xingchen pushes open the door and brings in the dinner. She wakes up and is surprised. "Qingge, how did you get out of bed? Go back and lie down." Mo Xingshen''s tone is worried. "I''m fine." The tone of Mo Qingge is light. "Is it really all right?" Mo Xingchen still doesn''t believe, "don''t try to be brave in front of your brother!" After all, such a serious internal injury, if ordinary people, at least a month to recover. "What can I do?" As Mo Qingge spoke, he picked up a piece of cake in his hand and ate it. "What can I do to show off?" Ink star sink still don''t believe, stretched out his hand to touch her pulse, unexpectedly found that really fast good all, some surprised: "unexpectedly really all right?" "I said nothing is nothing. Why are you so nervous?" Mo Qingge muttered as she ate. Although she was seriously injured, fortunately, she prepared a lot of elixirs. Every day there were elixirs hanging, so the recovery speed was much faster. "All right." Ink star sink slightly relieved a breath, "is I despise your self-healing ability!" "After lying for a few days, I feel tired all over and want to go out for a breath." Mo Qingge glances out of the window, and suddenly gets excited. "Let''s eat first. After dinner, let''s go out for a walk." Ink star sink a way, "you don''t know, you comatose these days, almost become the college''s man of the year." "Is it?" Mo Qingge chuckled and said, "come and listen?" Why didn''t she know she was famous? "It''s not because of your fight with Robin." Mo Xingchen patiently explained, "an ordinary student, after fighting with the elder for more than an hour, has also beaten the elder into a slight injury. Mo Qingge, since the establishment of the North Star College, you are the second one!" "Who was the first one?" Mo Qingge asked. "Helian Rongjin." He blurted out. "Peach blossom eyes?" "Well." Mo Xing nodded slightly. "Although that peach blossom eye is a little annoying, I have to admit that he is the biggest man of the year in North Star College. This time you fight with Luo Bin, you will be as famous as him." "Ha ha, I don''t want to be famous in this way!" Mo Qingge smiles awkwardly. Naturally, his tone is exaggerated. She didn''t want to show her edge as soon as she entered the college, but this time, she was forced to do it. After dinner, Mo Qingge goes out with Mo Xingchen and Yintong. Because she was a virgin living in the courtyard, along the way, met male students, with strange eyes staring at her, more or less embarrassed. "Mo Qingge, are you mo Qingge?" Suddenly, a bold man came forward and took the initiative to talk to her. "Yes." "I''ve heard so much about it. I''m really extraordinary when I see you today." The man''s tone was slightly admiring. Mo Qingge responds awkwardly with a smile, thinking, are you so famous? I''ve heard so much about you? "Qingge, I wasn''t in elder Luobin''s actual combat class a few days ago, but I heard about your heroic achievements. Today I saw you as a real person. I didn''t expect that you were so beautiful!" The man''s eyes were straight and said softly: "I don''t know. Do you have a chance to pursue you?" "I..." "No chance!" Mo Xingchen first refused for her, "I already have a brother-in-law, you die this heart, Qingge, let''s go!" Be resolute and never procrastinate. He will resolutely cut off all the rotten peach blossoms around his sister! The man looked at Mo Qingge''s back and stopped for a long time, unable to let go. Walking on the road, Mo Xing sank and said angrily, "Qingge, you''d better wear a mask and come out again later." She certainly didn''t see the way those men looked at her! "Brother, how did you learn from Uncle Huang?" Mo Qingge''s eyebrows are slightly frowned and dissatisfied. "Hum." Mo Xing snorted coldly, "my brother-in-law is not here. I have to help him watch you." Chapter 164 He wanted to protect his sister from any man. "Well, whose brother-in-law are you calling?" Mo Qingge didn''t give him a white eye angrily, "you and uncle Huang don''t mix up, how can you change hands so soon?" Or is it not her own brother? "Qingge, I haven''t said who my brother-in-law is. Why do you take your seat according to the number?" The ink star sinks to say, return peep out a belly black smile. Mo Qing GE has a red face. Damn it, this kid gave me a routine! "Hey, hey." Mo Xingshen chuckled, "I''m kidding." However, in such matters, he and Gu mianmo really stand on the same front, and can''t let his sister be thought about at will! Mo Qingge threw him a white eye and simply changed the topic: "where is the front, so busy?" "That''s the arena." Mo Xingshen blurted out. "Duel field..." "Well." Mo Xingchen explained to her, "the college is not allowed to fight, otherwise it will be punished, except for the duel field. If you enter the duel field, as long as you love me, life and death matter! There are also many people who bet in the duel field. In a word, it''s a bloody place in the College... " "I see." Mo Qingge nodded thoughtfully, "it''s a little interesting." Silver pupil silver white pupil a bright, seems to feel something: "master, I feel around the duel field, there is a strange breath." "Do you perceive any treasures?" Mo Qingge asked. "I''m not sure." The silver pupil shook his head, "why don''t we go and have a look?" Maybe, what else can we get. "Well." As a result, the three men stepped into the duel arena, and the atmosphere came face to face, which was cruel and indifferent. It can be imagined that there should be a lot of blood flowing here! The duel arena is so big that at first glance it can''t see the end. There are more than 20 challenge arenas, large and small, almost full of people. The battle in the challenge arena is cruel and bloody. There are also some onlookers who are gambling beside the challenge arena. "Brother, wait." Suddenly, Mo Qingge saw that his hair was slightly disordered, so he stretched out his hand to help him. Because Mo Xingshen is already half tall, Mo Qingge can only stand on tiptoe to help him sort out a little messy hair. From a distance, the picture is very beautiful. "Star sinking!" Suddenly, a slightly sulky female voice interrupted the original harmonious atmosphere. I saw a girl in purple, with a black face, came forward to open Mo Qingge, and asked angrily, "fox spirit, why is it so close to Xingchen?" "Song Yuxuan, don''t make a fool of yourself Ink star deep show eyebrow micro Cu, cold scold. Mo Qingge''s cold eyes gave a quick look at the girl in front of her. Her eyebrows were white, her big apricot eyes were watery, and she was a symbol of beauty. Unfortunately, she was arrogant and domineering. I just told her that the girl in purple was not a good girl. "Who are you?" Mo Qingge asked coldly, "why do you care who Xingshen is with?" "Master." Yintong explained in a low voice behind her, "she is elder martial sister song Yuxuan, Princess jinyeguo. Since I joined the college with Xingchen, she has been pestering Xingchen. Xingchen doesn''t care. She also spreads rumors that they are a couple!" Now, the whole college is making a lot of noise, thinking that Mo Xingshen and song Yuxuan are lovers. Hear here, Mo Qingge probably understood. It turned out that she coveted her brother''s beauty. No wonder she became angry when she saw that she was so close to her brother. This woman is so cheeky that she dares to spread rumors! Brother, brother, you are really unlucky. How can you run into such rotten peach blossom every time? See Mo Xing sink just attitude, to this so-called brocade night country princess, should be no good feeling. "Xingchen is Miss Ben''s person, you fox, don''t make up his mind!" Song Yuxuan''s tone was very fierce. She is the elder martial sister of the college, so she doesn''t know that Mo Qingge and Mo Xingchen are brothers and sisters, and she hasn''t even seen Mo Qingge. See this scene in front of her, she naturally think, is a new girl in collusion with Xingshen. She song Yuxuan''s eyes, can not be coveted by any woman! "Song Yuxuan..." Mo Xing has a cold face and is about to explain Who knows, the next second, Mo Qingge deliberately stretched out her hand, took Mo Xingshen''s arm, the body also close to some, posture I don''t know how ambiguous. She looked at Song Yuxuan with a very provocative smile on her lips. What''s the matter? She''s holding her brother. What''s the right of others to interrupt? "You let go!" Seeing this scene, song Yuxuan''s face turned black and her lung ached with anger. "What''s the relationship between you and Xingchen?" Xingchen''s attitude to her has always been cold, even not close, but the girl in front of her, so close to Xingchen, Xingchen didn''t have any repulsion! For a moment, song Yuxuan was flustered and felt the unprecedented sense of crisis. Although there are countless senior sisters in the college who like Mo Xingshen, Mo Xingshen has the same indifferent attitude. Today, however, his attitude towards this young girl seems to have changed. Not only is there no rejection, but the eyes are gentle. "As you can see." Mo Qingge glanced at her and said frivolously, "I have a very different relationship with Xingchen. Xingchen already has me, but I don''t like you. Don''t be sentimental!" She didn''t directly tell her relationship with her brother, probably because she thought this was the best way. Ambiguous very tone, really make people misunderstand, brother and sister two people is a pair of intimate lovers. "What did you say?" Song Yuxuan''s fingers curled tightly, as if she had been hit. When you look at Mo Qingge, she has thin lips, curly nose and picturesque eyebrows, which are much more delicate than her appearance and perfect figure. For a moment, song Yuxuan''s heart is even more unbalanced. It seems that Mo Qingge and Mo Xingchen stand together, which is a perfect match. This fox spirit is just relying on his own beauty! "I said, Xingchen already has me. I don''t like you. You''d better get out of here and don''t insult yourself any more!" Mo Qingge mercilessly repeated what he had just said. This kind of rotten peach blossom, she still decisively helped her brother to root out! "How dare you scold Miss Ben?" Song Yuxuan was so angry that she seemed to lose her sense. She raised her hand and was about to slap her. "Today, I have to teach you a good lesson, you shameless bitch!" Wheezing¡ª¡ª Before the slap fell, Mo Xingchen grabbed her arm and warned in a cold voice: "don''t move her!" Chapter 165 Then he shakes song Yuxuan''s hand away, and song Yuxuan stumbles and falls to the ground. "Ah..." Song Yuxuan sat down on the ground, not only angry, but also incredible, "Xingshen, you... You defend her!" She is the first time to see a woman, how can she be reconciled? "Xingchen cares about me in his heart, so naturally he wants to protect me." Mo Qingge deliberately smiles and adds to the story. "Oh, what''s the ability to rely on men for maintenance?" Song Yuxuan glared at her fiercely, "Mo Qingge, do you dare to accept the challenge of Miss Ben?" Just in time, the front is the duel field, simply to a simple! "Don''t pay attention to her, she is a five-star Xuanling!" Mo Xing said in a low voice, then glanced at Song Yuxuan coldly, "we don''t accept this boring challenge!" He knows that song Yuxuan has been in hospital for more than three years, but now she has the strength of five-star Xuanling. Looking at the whole college, few students can compete with her. My sister''s strength is almost the same as him at most. How can she meet song Yuxuan? "Good!" Who knows, Mo Qingge agreed to come down, the words front a turn a way, "but if you lose, have to apologize to the star sink, and disappear from the star sink''s line of sight, also don''t harass him again later, don''t know whether?" "Miss Ben won''t lose!" Song Yuxuan is full of confidence. A freshman, dare to be so shameless in front of her, don''t you know that she is the most famous daughter of the North Star College? "Answer me." Mo Qingge only needs one answer. "Oh, no problem!" Song Yuxuan sneered and agreed, "whoever loses will stay away from Xingchen!" Subconsciously, she thought that she would never lose. "Master, no!" Silver pupil began to worry about her. "Don''t... Aren''t you kidding?" Ink star sink show eyebrow micro Cu, also some nervous. This wench is really good, scar forgot to ache, the wound of a body is just right, this meeting begins to look again not happy? "Don''t worry." Mo Qingge''s tone is fearless, "can''t pick up Luobin, can''t I pick up her? Just wait and see! " At the Xuanling level, the gap between each small level is obvious. Song Yuxuan is now the strength of the five-star Xuanling, while Mo Qingge has just set foot in the two-star Xuanling. The gap between them is still obvious, but Mo Qingge still can''t help his brother cut the peach blossom. What''s more, with thunder formula and Xuanwu in hand, she is sure to cross the three-star gap. "You..." what else did Mo Xingchen want to say, but he saw that his sister had gone away from Song Yuxuan, and quickly followed up. His sister, what a worry! Shuttling between the challenge arena, song Yuxuan said with high spirit: "come on, how do you want to compare?" "Oh." Mo Qingge doesn''t know much, "duel is duel, is there any different rules and methods?" "Ha ha ha!" Song Yuxuan sneered, "you don''t even know the rules of the duel field, so you dare to answer Miss Ben''s post. Miss Ben really admires your courage!" There are many ways to fight in a duel arena. Both sides can not use any mysterious weapon, or they can be required to use the same mysterious weapon, or they can be required to use the same mysterious skill, and so on In a word, there are many rules, which are usually decided by both sides of the duel. "Cut the crap and make the rules!" Mo Qingge is too lazy to talk to her. "Well, let''s use the simplest rules." Song Yuxuan blurted out, "let''s go to the tool pavilion next to us and choose a mysterious tool of the same level. Whoever falls first will lose!" This is the most simple and straightforward rule. Use the same level of mystery to show fairness. The rest depends on whose strength is more important! "Well." Mo Qingge casually agreed. "Do you have nothing else to ask for?" Song Yuxuan asked, "for example, let Miss Ben give you three moves first. Otherwise, after a while, younger martial brothers and sisters will not think that I am bullying you?" Her tone was full of confidence, and subconsciously she thought she would win. After all, with her current strength, let alone the freshmen, even the old students of the college can''t find several rivals. "Elder martial sister song, you talk so much nonsense, do you want to fight?" Mo Qingge interrupted her, a little impatient. Song Yuxuan''s face was black, and she was very angry: "well, you don''t know what''s good or bad. Don''t blame Miss Ben for being merciless later!" Since the girl is not happy, I''ll teach her a lesson! On the side of the duel field, there is a pavilion of utensils, in which there are many kinds of mysterious utensils, almost all of which are below the fourth level, specially for students to choose and use in duels. When they stepped into the Qige, a mess came into view. The whole Qige was piled up with a lot of mysterious utensils. There was no classification or order, but it was more like a sundry goods warehouse. Is this pavilion unattended? Just entered, Mo Qingge was aware of a strong wine. Turning around, I saw a slovenly looking old man, leaning lazily on the side, drinking wine, a pair of drunk, all around is the smell of alcohol volatilization. "Hello Song Yuxuan frowned slightly, stepped forward impatiently and kicked the old man, "get up, we''re here to choose the Xuan ware!" I can''t understand why the college wants such a drunkard to come to the duel hall. Although the level of the Xuanqi in it is not high, I can''t trust to give it to such an irresponsible old man. I''m drunk all day. I''m afraid I don''t know if the things in the Qige are lost! But it happened that since she entered the college, the old man was the caretaker of the duel hall, and had never been changed. "Turn right at the door and choose for yourself!" The old man held the wine pot in one hand and pointed to the direction of the inner door in a casual tone. "Hum." Song Yuxuan threw a look of disdain at him and went in to choose the Xuan ware. The old man''s eyes seemed to fall carelessly on Mo Qingge. His turbid eyes suddenly brightened, as if he recognized them at a glance. It''s her! He has been waiting here for so many years, has this little girl finally appeared? However, the old man did not say a word, still bow to drink, comfortable. Song Yuxuan picked up a three-step sword, looked at Mo Qingge''s wavering appearance, and said sarcastically: "Well, you can''t use any weapon, can you?" That''s a joke! "I have to think about it." Think about what weapons to use against her. "Then hurry up, Miss Ben doesn''t have much time to waste with you!" Leaving this sentence, she left the dirty and chaotic Pavilion impatiently. Mo Qingge ignores her and looks at a pile of mysterious objects carelessly. Chapter 166 The long sword is her best cold weapon. It''s too boring to use the long sword. It''s too violent to use the sword. It seems that it''s too special to use the concealed weapons of bow and arrow, spears and sticks. Tangled under, Mo Qingge took a whip, weigh in the hands, still satisfied. This is just right! As he was about to go out, the old drunkard said drunkenly, "girl, this is the second-order Xuanqi. You will lose money if you play with it!" Song Yuxuan just took a three-level sword. According to the rules, Mo Qingge should also choose a three-level Xuanqi. After all, the material, hardness and performance of the second-order and the third-order Xuan ware are very different. A good Xuan ware can bring many advantages to the practitioners themselves. However, this has not started, she let herself suffer! "No matter, there is no one to weigh hands among the three-level Xuanqi. Let''s make it together." Mo Qingge doesn''t care. She goes out with a whip. "Ha ha." The old man looked at Mo Qingge''s back, a trace of joy passed in his turbid eyes, and whispered to himself, "so many years have passed, this girl has not changed at all, she is still so stubborn." He has been waiting for more than a thousand years, finally waiting for the reincarnation of this girl. This time, he will not let this girl fall into danger again! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the challenge arena, a white and a purple stand opposite each other, all of them are pretty, but valiant girls. Under the challenge arena, in addition to Mo Xingshen and Yintong, there were countless students around, most of them came to see the excitement. After all, the two girls on the stage are the figures of their North Star Academy. One is the elder martial sister with amazing strength and talent, and the other is the younger martial sister who just fought with elder Luobin to the end! The confrontation between the two men must have been wonderful. All the students under the stage began to bet one after another. "Take a look, bet, bet!" "Who do you think will win?" "It must be elder martial sister song. Elder martial sister song is a real five-star Xuanling. There are few rivals in the whole college!" "That is, although Mo Qingge had a stalemate with elder Luobin for a long time a few days ago, she was seriously injured. It was obvious that she was fighting in the corner with thick skin." "Well, this time, I''ll take elder martial sister song!" "Hey, that''s not necessarily. Mo Qingge''s head is so iron. In case he doesn''t give up, what will he do in the end?" "Anyway, I''m taking elder martial sister song!" Although Mo Qingge is famous in the college, most of them haven''t seen it with their own eyes, so most of them still bet on Song Yuxuan. Song Yuxuan''s name is full of high star coins. Star coin is the common currency of their North Star College, which needs to be obtained through training courses, completing tasks, rewards, or duels, trading markets, etc. All in all, there are many ways to get it. "These low minded people!" Silver pupil cold hum a, take out oneself all star coin from reserve ring, bet on the name of Mo Qingge. Mo Xingchen immediately bet more than 1000 star coins. No matter whether Qingge loses or wins, they all bet Qingge! "Oh, these two idiots, they even sing Mo Qingge. I''m afraid they don''t know the power of elder martial sister song!" "Wait and see!" Listening to the comments from the audience, song Yuxuan hummed coldly: "Hey, I said, you are the Mo Qingge who was seriously injured by elder Luobin a few days ago?" She just heard about it, but she didn''t pay much attention to it. In the whole college, there are few people who can make song Yuxuan take her heart! "Yes." Mo Qingge did not deny it. "You think it''s very powerful to fight with elder Luobin? Elder Luobin just let you Song Yuxuan''s tone is still very arrogant, "today I met Miss, let you show your true colors, disgraced!" "Well, I''ll see how you can ruin my reputation." Mo Qingge is obviously impatient. This woman, what a lot of nonsense! The words fall, song Yuxuan leap up, sword instant hand, straight at the door, with light blue water property Xuanli wave. Mo Qingge''s face does not change. The long whip is thrown lightly and tightly around her sword body. The sword body shakes the long whip a little. "Are you holding the second-order Xuanqi?" At the moment of fighting, song Yuxuan felt something. "I took one with me. I didn''t notice how many steps it was." Mo Qingge replied carelessly. "Oh, you are so arrogant If you take a second-order mysterious weapon, you dare to fight her. Song Yuxuan''s phalanx was tight, and the strength of the phalanx increased a little, so she planned to break its whip directly. The hardness of the second-order Xuanqi is far less than that of the third-order Xuanqi. Who knows, Mo Qingge takes back the whip quickly, and the light whip draws a perfect arc in the air. With strength, he knocks song Yuxuan back several steps. "You..." Xuanji fell out, and song Yuxuan was obviously not reconciled, and his fierce sword spirit came again. In the air, layers of water column vibrate, and ink Qingge is wrapped in all directions. She rises in the air, and the lightning in her palm penetrates through the water column to reach song Yuxuan''s face. "This... Is this the thunder formula used by Mo Qingge against elder Luobin a few days ago?" There was a sigh under the stage. "I thought it was a rumor, but I didn''t expect it to be true!" Bang¡ª¡ª Jinglei Jue passes through the water column perfectly, and song Yuxuan quickly raises her sword to block it. Only heard a "clang" sound, the sword was split into two sections, she and her sword were shocked to fly out a few meters, spitting blood. A second kill! Elder martial sister song Yuxuan was killed by a freshman? The violent thunder and lightning burned a blood hole in Song Yuxuan''s chest, and the enchanting blood flowed continuously. The audience was shocked. "What is the strength of Mo Qingge that can beat back elder martial sister song?" "I feel that she has the same strength as elder martial sister song!" "She is a freshman who has just been admitted to hospital this year. It''s incredible that the freshman can have the strength of Xuanling!" Song Yuxuan''s fingers curled up tightly, and she was very unwilling. She flew up. The light blue palm wind roared to the back of Mo Qingge, and the temperature around her seemed to be much lower. Water cloud palm, xuanjie low level spirit skill! They all look nervous, but Mo Qingge turns around in no hurry. The lightning in the palm of his hand has been condensed for a long time, facing the palm of song Yuxuan. Bang¡ª¡ª There was another burst of roar, and they stepped back two steps at the same time and fell to the ground. But Mo Qingge quickly gets up, and before Song Yuxuan can react, he kicks song Yuxuan fiercely. With great strength, he kicks song Yuxuan out. "Ah Song Yuxuan falls on the edge of the challenge arena and is kicked in the chest. A mouthful of blood in her chest spits out. She feels that she has broken two ribs. Chapter 167 How can this girl be so strong? There was another hiss under the stage. "No, what''s the matter with elder martial sister song Yuxuan today? She can''t even beat a younger martial sister?" "This moqingge is not simple. In the future, it must be a man of the year in North Star College." "It seems that it''s not certain who will win or lose today." "Well, I just bet five hundred stars on elder martial sister song. Can I change my mind now?" "I''m so sorry, I''m so sorry... If elder martial sister song doesn''t win, I won''t believe her any more!" Ink star sink and silver pupil, also see blood boiling, want to applaud for ink Qingge. They didn''t expect that their younger sister was just not trying to show off her ability, but was really confident that she could deal with song Yuxuan, and would readily agree to fight. To be exact, it''s not a duel at all. It''s just a one-sided sling! At this time, song Yuxuan''s face as the son of heaven''s beautiful girl was also lost. Listening to these miscellaneous words, song Yuxuan''s fingers curled up tightly and was very angry. Being rubbed on the ground by a freshman is just a trample on dignity for her son of heaven! She just wanted to get up from the ground, only to hear a "brush". "Ah..." Mo Qingge''s sharp whip fell on her. All of a sudden, skin and flesh, bone piercing pain into the bottom of my heart! "Mo Qingge, you..." Before she finished speaking, another whip came over. Song Yuxuan vomited blood again, and some of them couldn''t get up. She raised her head, slightly alarmed to the eyes of Mo Qingge, only to see Mo Qingge looking down at her, as if arrogant. "Mo Qingge, stop fighting, you..." Song Yuxuan''s words fall, and Mo Qingge throws another whip, which makes her face ferocious and blood splashing. "Ah --" This time, her muscles and bones will be cracked by her whip. "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" At this time, song Yuxuan had no strength at all. Her tone was soft. "I''ve already lost. Do you want to continue to do it?" "Is there something wrong with my ear?" Mo Qingge laughed with disdain. "I remember that we negotiated the rule that if you fall from the challenge arena, you will lose. You haven''t fallen yet." The implication is that before you go down, I can fight all the time, even if I kill you, no one cares! "I..." Song Yuxuan didn''t expect that she would drill this kind of horn! Pop! Before saying anything, Mo Qingge whipped up again and said in a cold voice, "if you have courage, get up and continue with me!" It''s really boring to fall down in three or two. "Ah Just now, Mo Qingge''s whip, with a little thunder and lightning, penetrated into her body. Her whole body trembled with pain. Since admission, there has never been a student who can make her so helpless. Intuition tells song Yuxuan that this woman is terrible! "I... I give up. Don''t fight!" So song Yuxuan bowed her head and gave up. If you don''t give up, you may be killed by her! "Oh After hearing him admit defeat, Mo Qingge is willing to give up. She throws her off the challenge arena with a whip and lands heavily. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." Song Yuxuan falls heavily on the ground and raises her head. Mo Qingge still looks down at her. Other students around her seem to be mocking her. "It''s useless. I can''t even beat a freshman!" Dignity, trampled into the earth. She''s a proud woman. How can she lose? "You lost." Mo Qingge said coldly, "according to the agreement, you have to apologize to my brother, and clarify all the rumors before you, let everyone know that my brother has nothing to do with you!" It''s concise and there''s no nonsense. "Brother?" Song Yuxuan was stunned and looked at Mo Xingshen and Mo Qingge strangely. "He... Is he your brother?" It''s a blast! Why didn''t anyone tell her just now? "Well." Mo Qingge nodded slightly, without denying it. "Mo Xingshen, Mo Qingge... You, you..." Song Yuxuan read the names of the next two people and suddenly realized, "do you unite to deceive me?" "What did I lie to you about? When did I say that Xingchen is not my brother? " Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly crooked, which brings up a smile of disdain. "It''s your own mind that''s crooked. You''ve done evil. You can''t live. Who''s to blame?" Song Yuxuan''s face suddenly turned black, and she felt that she was fooled by the brother and sister. "Star sink." So, song Yuxuan looked at Mo Xingshen affectionately, with a slightly pitiful tone, "I''m deeply in love with you. Even if you look at my heart, don''t be so heartless to me!" "All along, it''s just your wishful thinking." Mo Xingchen''s attitude is still indifferent, "I have never had more than half affection for you, but you maliciously spread rumors and damaged my reputation. Shouldn''t I pursue it to the end?" "I, I didn''t mean that..." for a moment. Song Yuxuan was incoherent. Ink star sink words fall, around also talk. "It turns out that we misunderstood. We thought elder martial brother Mu and elder martial sister song were a couple. It turned out that they were wishful thinking..." "In this case, sister song''s rumor is a little too much. She should apologize!" "Yes, we should apologize!" "Sister song." Mo Qingge looked at her and said faintly, "I don''t want to tell you anything. As long as you apologize in public today and clarify the matter, don''t pester my brother again in the future, we''ll turn the page!" The tone of indifference and indifference is more and more generous, but it is song Yuxuan, who is not reasonable, but still refuses to apologize. Song Yuxuan was so angry that she had to bite her teeth and say, "I''m sorry." "What did you say?" For such an attitude, Mo Qingge is obviously not satisfied, "since apology, always have a sincere attitude?" Song Yuxuan snorted coldly, looked at Mo Xingshen and said, "I''m sorry, Xingshen. I''ve been making rumors with my wishful thinking before. My affection for you is true, but this time, I''m willing to accept defeat. I won''t pester you any more in the future!" She was really forced to say that. Just, today so many people are looking at it, and I''ll apologize for it for a moment. There are plenty of opportunities to turn around and kill Mo Qingge! When she said these words, song Yuxuan kept her head down and her face was very black. She hated these sarcastic people, and even hated Mo Qingge to the core! "Well, remember what you said." Mo Qingge was just barely satisfied. Her cold voice seemed to warn her. If there is another time, it''s not just an apology and a counsellor! Chapter 168 "All right, brother." Mo Qingge said lazily, "take the star coin, let''s go, it''s too noisy here!" "Well." The ink star sinks tiny to nod. This time, the two of them won more than 100000 star coins at least. The students who lost the star coins, one by one, wanted to cry, and one after another criticized song Yuxuan. "Oh, I''m so frustrated that I lost all my star coins!" "Isn''t it? I''m the same. Elder martial sister song, you want to return my star coin! " "Yes, and mine..." Song Yuxuan squatted on the ground, facing the scolding, she felt that she had no face at all. She stares at Mo Qingge''s back, curls up her finger bone tightly, and says: "Mo Qingge, don''t be proud. One day, I will defeat you myself!" Song Yuxuan is the pride of heaven. She is never willing to be trampled on her dignity like this. Since she has been trampled on, she will get it back some other day! Since the Xuanqi was borrowed from the Qige, it was natural to return it when it was used up. Song Yuxuan slapped the broken sword on the table angrily, turned around and left without giving an explanation. "Hello The old man stopped her and said, "if you have broken the mysterious utensils in Qige, you have to pay for them according to the price!" "Hum!" Song Yuxuan snorted coldly, turned around and patted a big bag of star coins on the table: "don''t change it. I have plenty of money!" Song Yuxuan left with a high voice, muttering: "it''s just an old guard dog. What''s the right to say bad things to miss Ben?" The old man drank the wine, shook his head and said, "what a rude little girl!" At this time, Mo Qingge also came forward and returned the whip without saying a word. The old man looked at it roughly. Seeing that the whip was not damaged, he was surprised and asked, "won?" "Well." Mo Qingge carelessly answered such a word. "Oh, little girl is not bad." The old man smile, lazy tone with a bit of ridicule, "there''s my old style." Mo Qingge gives him a white eye and thinks, do I know you? "Why don''t you stay and be my apprentice?" It seems that the old man said this carelessly. "What?" Is he going to accept himself as an apprentice? Mo Qingge gives him a rough look. The old man''s gray hair was messy, his skin was dry and rough, and he had a beard that he didn''t take care of for a long time. His blue robe was stained one by one with stains. He looked slovenly and his face was covered with orange skin like wrinkles. He leaned on the couch, holding a wine pot in one hand, with a casual manner and a confused look. He looked like an old drunkard. "Have you drunk too much, old man?" The voice of Mo Qingge is polite. "Do you think I have drunk too much?" Asked the old man carelessly. Mo Qingge was stunned, then nodded gently. Like! "I''m willing to accept you as an apprentice because of your intelligence. Ordinary people want to learn from you, but I''m not willing to." The old man snorted coldly and took another sip of wine. The spilled wine ran down his chin and landed on his dirty clothes. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and asked, "what can you teach me?" She was very curious. How many dishes made him drink like this? "I can..." for a moment, he can''t say, "anyway, it must be much better than the college that a few waste to teach you!" waste material? Is he talking about the teachers and elders of the college? It''s a shame. It seems that the old man is not only drunk, but also very drunk. "I''m afraid I''ll be out of luck." Mo Qingge embarrassed smile, casually prevaricate a, then turned to leave. "Wait, Qingge!" Suddenly the old man stopped her again. Mo Qingge stops, a little surprised. How could he know his name? The old man looked at Mo Qingge''s back, with some excitement and hope in his turbid eyes. However, he said calmly: "if you want to be a teacher, come here at any time. I''m waiting for you here!" Mo Qingge looked back and saw the old man flick his sleeve to repair the broken sword. Suddenly, Mo Qingge was surprised. Is this ugly looking old man also a craftsman? The sword is at least a third-order mysterious weapon. If you want to repair it, you have to cast it in the refining furnace. Unless the refining technique is very excellent, you can easily repair it without refining furnace. However, Mo Qingge didn''t say much and left without looking back. Looking at Mo Qingge''s back, the old man was in a trance for a long time, but there was a trace of bitterness between his eyebrows. "Qingge, you''ve finally come back to be my teacher. It''s hard for me to wait for you." That tone sounds a little dejected. All of a sudden, he saw a piece of shining object falling from the door. He raised his hand to absorb the falling object and held it in his palm. The icy blue tears of the chimpanzee are pure and clear in color, with a faint and cold Xuanli wave. It seems that they are close to each other, and the temperature of the whole body is quite low. At a glance, we can see that it is the best spirit stone! "Shark tears..." the old man''s dry palm held the shark people in his palm and said with a noncommittal smile, "little girl, I''m waiting for you to come back to me!" Even if that little girl doesn''t want to be a teacher, she will get it back if she loses such valuable things. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sure enough, as soon as he got back to the inner courtyard, Mo Qingge found that his belongings were missing, so he rushed to the duel arena Qige, only to find that it was too late and Qige was closed. "Isn''t this old man trying to steal my things?" Mo Qingge murmured to himself, obviously worried. The shark tears, but the only thing that uncle Huang left her before he left, anyway, she had to find it back! So, early the next morning, Mo Qingge came to visit Qige again, but the old man was still not there. Suddenly, she began to panic, thinking, the old man is not a liar, right? Well, if she comes back in the evening, I don''t believe she can''t touch it! Then, for more than ten days, Mo Qingge went to Qige every day. Finally, about half a month later, he stepped in again and smelled the smell of wine. "Old man." Mo Qingge fixed his eyes, and saw that the old man with white hair was still leaning on the couch with a leisurely look. "How." The old man saw her, a burst of joy, but calm on the surface, said, "today you want to duel with people?" "No Mo Qingge doesn''t care. He goes straight to the main topic and says, "last time I was in Qige, I had a personal belongings fall here. I don''t know. Can you see it, old man?" "That''s what you''re talking about?" The old man took out the ice blue shark tears and waved them in front of her. Chapter 169 "That''s right!" Mo Qingge suddenly in front of a bright, hand to pick up, and the old man but back, no meaning to give. Mo Qingge said respectfully, "old man, this spirit stone is mine. I can exchange it with star coin. Please give it back to me." The tone is neither humble nor overbearing. "Star coin?" The old man snorted coldly and said with a smile, "this spirit stone is also the real body of the demon emperor. How many star coins do you want to send me away?" He''s not going to do a good deal. He deliberately hanged the girl''s appetite for more than ten days, not just for a few star coins. Hearing this, Mo Qingge said: "how do you know this is the real body of the demon emperor?" And at a glance! The old man didn''t seem as simple as she thought. "Oh." The old man said with a smile, "the little boy of demon emperor, I saw him grow up with my own eyes, not to mention the real body. Even if he pulled the shit, I knew it!" Mo Qingge That old man, what a rude remark! "If you want to return the tears to me first, just ask me what you want." Mo Qingge does not continue to talk with him, straight to the point. "I can give it back to you." The old man''s tone was not serious at all. "If you are my apprentice, I will give it back to you." Mo Qingge''s words stop So, does the old man not take advantage of her? "Old man, I just want to get my own things back. I don''t want to be a teacher." Mo Qingge''s patience is running out. The old man drank the wine without saying a word. He seemed to tell her that there was no discussion! Looking at the old man''s tears, Mo Qingge suddenly had the idea of robbing. Since he doesn''t give it, he will snatch it! As a result, Mo Qingge''s body leaps, and instantly appears in front of the old man, ready to snatch. Who knows, the next second, the old man a hot wine, not in a hurry, body shape into a shadow, disappeared in her sight. It was so fast that she didn''t have time to respond. What a quick hand! Looking back, I saw the old man leaning on the cabinet, still looking like a drunkard. Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly. Obviously, he was not reconciled. He rushed past with a sharp arrow. I''m going to grab it! As a result, one second before she met the tears, the old man disappeared, and the next second, he appeared in another place, his face unchanged. Mo Qingge suddenly had a feeling of being played, so he stopped chasing him. He didn''t have a good way: "Hey, old man, if you play with me again, don''t blame me for being rude!" But she also realized that although the old man was humble, his strength was certainly not low! You can see the real body of the demon emperor at a glance. Where is the strength? "Is the little girl angry?" The old man laughed instead of angry, but wanted to see how she would be rude to herself. Mo Qingge hummed coldly, and the Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a short gun in an instant. The old man stared thoughtfully at the weapon in her hand, but without any sense of panic. Who knows, Mo Qingge lips slightly hook, belly black smile, short gun did not aim at him, but aimed at the corner of the more than ten jars of wine. She knew that she was not the old man''s opponent, and she would not be stupid to meet him. Bang¡ª¡ª A shot out, the most edge of the jar of wine burst into pieces, issued a crisp sound. The old man''s face turned black. When he saw that his thousand year old wine had been destroyed, he was very anxious "Smelly girl, stop it, don''t mess around, don''t mess around!" Mo Qingge smile, short gun to the remaining more than ten jars of wine, threatened: "let''s exchange for equal value, you give me the tears, I will spare them!" "You..." the old man was immediately laughed by her, "little girl, even the master dare to threaten, it''s really bold!" It is exactly the same as Qingge, which was frivolous more than 1000 years ago. "If you want to change it or not, you can say a word." Mo Qingge is too lazy to talk to him, and he is trying to blow up the rest of the wine. "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!" The old man quickly called her, "girl, we can have a good discussion. Don''t do such impulsive things. Why don''t we take a step back?" "Tell me?" "I''ll give it back to you, and you''ll think about it. Do you want to learn from me?" Around, around, or this sentence. But this time, the old man''s tone was sincere. Mo Qingge can hear that he is not joking with himself. He really wants to accept her as an apprentice. But she still reluctantly, spread out his hand: "first things back to me!" The old man sighed helplessly: "there''s no way to take your girl!" Then he flicked his sleeve and threw the tears out: "take this little thing, I''m not rare!" Mo Qingge took the shark tears, this just put away the short gun in the hand, carefully looked at it, then income in the arms. Fortunately, it wasn''t lost or damaged. At this time, the heart suddenly came Xuanli voice: "master, this old man is not simple, worship him as a teacher, we do not lose!" Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while. Even Xuanli felt that the old man was not simple. It seemed that he really had some sources. After taking things back, Mo Qingge calmed down a lot, and then asked, "old man, if you want me to worship you as a teacher, you have to tell me first, who are you?" Obviously, she was wavering. The old man didn''t really want her things, so he went to great pains to make him become a teacher. At least it''s not bad. "I''m qingxuanzi, and I''m called qizun." The old man took a leisurely drink, and his tone suddenly became more serious. "... never heard of it." In a word, slap in the face. Qingxuanzi: "I''m not sure." "You little girl, what can you hear?" Qingxuanzi''s tone, with a little disdain, "as early as thousands of years ago, I have been powerful all over the world, at that time, you still don''t know where it is!" Thousands of years ago What old monster did she meet today? However, the old man may have drunk too much and boasted wildly. Mo Qingge deliberately asked: "what kind of realm is your strength?" She was curious about this. "I can''t remember that." Qingxuanzi prevaricated. Mo Qingge: "what can you teach me?" "As long as it''s what you want to learn, you can be taught as a teacher." Qingxuanzi''s tone was full of confidence. "Now, I just want to constantly improve my strength and stand on the top of the mainland!" Then go to Wanjie, stand by Uncle Huang''s side, not become a burden to him. "Ha ha ha, little girl has courage." Green Xuan son is hearty on smile, turn to, tone serious a lot of, "I can teach you the day rank Xuan skill!" Chapter 170 Hear here, Mo Qingge immediately in front of a bright, eyes shine. Tianjie Xuanji? Xuanji is divided into five levels: fan, Ling, Xuan, Tian and Shen. Each level is divided into three levels: high, medium and low. Fan level is the lowest, while Shen level is the highest. In terms of her current level, what she practiced is basically the spiritual level of Xuanji. The level of Xuanji has been capped, which is rare in the whole college. As for Tianjie and xuanjie, I''m afraid only a few closed elders and deans of the college can learn them. Looking at the whole mainland, we can''t find a few volumes. The mysterious skill of Shenjie does not exist in Beiming. So, as soon as the old man came up, he would tempt him with the mysterious skill of the heaven level. Who can bear it? So, Mo Qingge pretended to be thoughtful for a while, and then agreed: "deal!" For the sake of Tianjie Xuanji, if you have no backbone, you will have no backbone once. When they stepped into the space of Mo Qingge, Qing xuanzi looked at the small and broken space in front of him and sighed "It''s not enough to turn around in such a small place." "I have upgraded the space XuanZhen twice. How can I exaggerate as you said?" Mo Qingge whispered. "Oh, upgraded twice. What''s the difference between upgrading and not upgrading?" Qingxuanzi seemed to have a disdainful expression. Mo Qingge can''t laugh or cry. She painstakingly upgraded the space mysterious array twice, which was so worthless in his eyes. So, she asked, "if you have more space, take me in?" "Well, that''s all. Let''s put it together first." Qingxuanzi had no choice but to compromise. He is not a XuanZhen master. Where can he come from. "Then can you teach me the mysterious skill of Tianjie?" Mo Qingge returns to the theme, with big eyes and full face of expectation. "What''s the rush?" Green Xuan son but a face is indifferent, "isn''t that a day rank Xuan skill?"? You little girl, you look like you''ve never seen the world Mo Qingge hummed coldly and said, "then you have to take it out first to make me believe that you really have the mysterious skill of heaven level?" "This space is too small. I''m afraid it will blow up the mysterious array of your space if I make a move." Qingxuanzi sighed helplessly. So exaggerated? With half faith and half doubt, Mo Qingge throws out the shark tears in her arms, and the ice blue spirit stone draws a beautiful arc in the air. In the next second, it turns into an ice blue boundary, which envelops the whole space. "Come on." She said. She didn''t believe that the old man could shake the border open. Qingxuanzi laughed and said carelessly: "girl, I think you are an alchemist, but the fire attribute in your body has not been awakened, which is very bad for your alchemy progress. In this way, I will teach you a fire attribute mystery skill first, and wake up the fire attribute in your body." Alchemist, is every occupation can become, but the fire attribute of the practitioner has a unique advantage. Although there are alchemists in other attributes, most of them are low-level alchemists. It is unlikely that there will be high-level alchemists. Generally speaking, high-level alchemists are fire attribute practitioners! Correspondingly, anyone can practice all the attributes of the metaphysical skills, but if the practitioners correspond to the attributes of the metaphysical skills, they will get twice the result with half the effort and play the greatest role. "Wake up?" Mo Qingge didn''t understand her meaning, "isn''t the attribute determined by nature, can it be awakened?" "That''s right. Attributes are innate and cannot be changed." Qingxuanzi explained faintly, "but in your body, it''s far more than the two attributes that are awakened now, including the fire attribute. Being a teacher just helps you wake up!" Mo Qingge was surprised. That is to say, there is fire attribute in her body, but she is not awakened? It''s because she''s so ignorant "Qingge, take care of it. This is the mysterious skill of Tianjie that I want to teach you, Honglian Yihuo." Qingxuanzi''s words fell, and a burning flame rose in his palm, which was red. The next second, the fierce fire of Honglian Yihuo moves, and qingxuanzi is surrounded by fire, like hell. The whole sky is instantly dyed red and becomes full of fire. Mo Qingge can feel that the surrounding temperature also seems to suddenly enter the furnace, even the air is distorted by the sudden high temperature. The flame sweeps the sky and the earth, the plants and trees all return to the ashes, become a piece of ash, no longer exist! Mo Qingge stood in the same place, looking dumbfounded, the huge Xuanli pressure, let her breathing become a little difficult. The destructive power of red lotus fire is really terrible, and it''s all instantaneous. Fortunately, her space is small and there are no buildings. Otherwise, it will collapse in an instant! Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the sound of breaking came from my ears. The fire spread wildly. Mo Qingge watched, and the ice blue border broke into debris and dissipated in the air. Is the border broken? For a moment, without the protection of the border, the terrible flame was raging wildly, as if it could devour the whole space in an instant. The next second, green Xuan son in time to stop, the whole sky back to the previous calm, red lotus industry fire completely disappeared. Mo Qingge was a little relieved and took back the tears. He just felt that it was incredible. "It''s very good that the spirit stone can play so far in your hands." Qingxuanzi''s tone seemed to be consolation. At least, it will last for a while. Mo Qingge came back and said: "what a terrible flame." In comparison, Luo Bin''s two fire attributes are just a piece of shit. There''s no way to compare them! Luo Bin''s red flame array, she still can resist for a while. But intuition told her that if she ran into the fire of Honglian industry just now, let alone fight back, she had no time to react, she would have to be swallowed into ashes. "Oh, what is this? It''s just the tip of the iceberg." Green Xuan son disdains a ground to smile to smile, "the space here is too small, for the teacher really display not to open skill." Otherwise, the moment he just shot, it would be enough to burn the whole college to ashes. She does not know, this red lotus industry fire is what kind of level of mysterious skill, but absolutely above the sky level! So, Mo Qingge couldn''t wait to say, "then teach me quickly." Twinkling big eyes, water Lingling, with some light. But qingxuanzi still wanted to sell a pass: "cough, I want to teach you Xuanji as a teacher. Isn''t it so big or small?" Mo Qingge didn''t even think about it. "Plop" knelt down: "master!" This "Shifu" is really clever. Qingxuanzi''s heart "clattered" for a while. The scene of more than 1000 years ago seemed to be vividly remembered. It was the same. His nose was slightly sour. Back, his little song, back "Milk is mother, little girl, get up quickly." Qingxuanzi then helped her up. Chapter 171 "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Qingge got up and saw his dry eyes reddening slightly, so he asked. No, I just called master. This old man is too easily moved, isn''t he? "Once upon a time, as a teacher, I had a little apprentice, just like you." The tone of Qing xuanzi was a little sigh. It''s enough to hear the little girl shout "Shifu" again in her lifetime. "What about her?" Mo Qingge asked. "She... Has been down for more than a thousand years." Qing xuanzi''s tone suddenly became a little frozen. Realizing that he said something he shouldn''t have said, Mo Qingge quickly changed his words: "cough... I''m sorry, master, I shouldn''t have mentioned your sad things suddenly." Mo Qingge thought that master''s apprentices have fallen for more than a thousand years. You can imagine how old master should be? Oh, my God! "It''s OK, it''s OK. I''m relieved to be a teacher." Qingxuanzi gave a bright smile. What''s more, his beloved disciple has come back now. "As a teacher, I will teach you the mental skills of Honglian Yihuo first." Green Xuan son pulls her arm, "come, spread out palm." Mo Qingge unfolds her delicate white phalanx, closes her eyes, and a series of complex mental methods are introduced into consciousness instantly. Tianjie advanced Xuanji, Honglian Yihuo! My God, it''s not only Tianjie Xuanji, but also Tianjie senior Xuanji. Equivalent to, already infinitely close to the God level mysterious skill! You know, the mysterious skills of Shenjie are all legendary. Even Wanjie doesn''t have them. It''s a big guy. She seems to have found a treasure! Although it was a little complicated, she soon became familiar with her mental skills. Open Mou son, green Xuan son asks a way: "all remember?" "Well." "Remember it all?" He''s kind of incredible. "Probably." Mo Qingge does not dare to say too much. So, she concentrated her mind and calmed down. According to the mental method, Xuanli gathered in Dantian and slowly gathered her palms. The next second, she noticed that her body temperature began to rise obviously, and the burning flame jumped out of her hand. A small, insignificant fire that can be extinguished at a pinch "This is too weak..." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly. The next second, a breeze, the moment will not be easy to condense the group of small flames, but also to blow out. This fire, let alone burning down a city, she saw that it was difficult to make a fire and burn firewood. "The first time you make a move, you can summon the fire of Honglian industry. It''s very good." Green Xuan son pour is some amazement, "practice a few more days, then ripe collaterals." After all, when he was practicing the fire of red lotus industry, he spent more than half a year practicing, and then he could barely summon such a small fire. This girl''s talent is really evil! Mo Qingge nodded slightly, then gathered Xuanli again and called out the fire. This time, the speed was a little faster than just, but it was still a small flame. Suddenly, she faintly felt that the Xuanli in her body was fluctuating, and there was a weak change. There seems to be an attribute in her body? "Master, i... the fire attribute in my body seems to be awakened." Even Mo Qingge thought it was incredible. She just thought that qingxuanzi was talking nonsense. She thought that it was impossible to wake up the property. I didn''t expect that I would beat myself in the face so soon! "Well." Qing xuanzi didn''t have too many accidents. "There''s more than one attribute in your body that hasn''t been awakened." "Really?" Mo Qingge suddenly became interested and asked curiously, "master, how many attributes are there in my body?" "This..." this, he also can''t see. So, casually prevaricate: "you will first practice this red lotus industry fire, as a teacher, and then slowly tell you." "Good." Mo Qingge excitedly agreed to come down, also did not ask what. In the next few days, Mo Qingge stayed in the mysterious array of space, constantly calling the fire of Honglian industry. Finally, I don''t know how many times after repeating, the small fire turned into a big fire, flying out, instantly melted a piece of bluestone not far away into pieces! "Master, I made it!" She cried. At this time, qingxuanzi, who was lying on the tree dozing, slowly opened his eyes, looked at the broken stone and the fire ball in the palm of moqingge''s hand, and sneered: "what''s the success of this?" "I just smashed the bluestone with one palm." Mo Qingge came out. Just now, the power of red lotus industry fire, not to mention much, instantly killed a song Yuxuan, no matter at all! "Who can you deal with when you light a fire and tickle?" Qing xuanzi yawned and drank a mouthful of wine lazily, "OK, go on." Mo Qingge''s mouth twitched for a moment and continued to practice without saying a word. And about ten days passed. A beautiful white moon shadow across the sky, graceful posture, violent fire group hands, crazy rampant, spread, this small more than 50 flat land, all wrapped in it. The air seems to have become hot and hot. Awakened by the sudden high temperature, qingxuanzi opens his eyes and looks at the girl''s soulful back. His wrinkled eyebrows show some comfort. That light and flexible back, as if touched his heart, recalled once the same picture. "Good, good!" Hearing the praise from the master, Mo Qingge takes back the raging fire and turns around. Qingxuanzi''s body was light and light, and suddenly appeared in front of her: "little girl, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I''m still making rapid progress." "Master, now, I should have understood the essence of red lotus fire?" Mo Qingge blinked her big eyes and asked. "Well." Qingxuanzi nodded slightly, "has been able to play out about 10% of the power." "What?" Suddenly, Mo Qingge was hit by his words. Now, the red lotus fire she summoned can spread all over the space. Even if there are ten opponents like song Yuxuan at the same time, she is confident to kill them all. But now, he told himself that he only managed to exert about 10% of his power. It seems that it is far from enough. "But don''t be depressed. It''s only half a month. It''s good that you can practice so far." This is what qingxuanzi said from the bottom of his heart. After all, it''s Tianjie Xuanji. Even if it''s practiced by xuanzun, it doesn''t necessarily have the speed of this girl. "Well, I''ll go on." Mo Qingge doesn''t say much either. He just wants to continue, but he stops him. "Come on, girl, take a break. You don''t have to work so hard." Qingxuanzi reminded, "you''ve been staying in the space for half a month, don''t you go out and have a look?" Mo Qingge suddenly realized: "I have to go out and have a look." Otherwise, brother and silver pupil if always can''t find her person, should worry. Chapter 172 "Take this before you go." Qingxuanzi spread out his hand, and a talisman like object appeared in the palm of his hand. It was black and exquisite. "What is it?" "Spirit talisman." Qingxuanzi blurted out, "a little thing, it''s a gift from my teacher." "Spirit talisman?" Mo Qingge still don''t understand, who knows, took the soul of the moment, heart suddenly "clattering" for a while. I don''t know why. I feel that this item is very familiar. It seems that I have followed her for thousands of years. "It used to be owned, didn''t it?" So she asked casually. "That''s right." Qingxuanzi didn''t hide anything. "Once upon a time, this was my little apprentice''s talisman. Later, she fell. This talisman has been in the hands of my teacher. Now, I''ll give it to you." In this way, it can be regarded as the return of the original owner. "It''s not so good." Holding other people''s things, she always felt uneasy. "It''s nothing bad. Since I gave it to you, you can take it. It''s a good thing." Qingxuanzi''s tone is slightly mysterious. "What''s the use of this talisman?" Mo Qingge asked. "Qihunfu, as the name suggests, is a talisman that can be attached to the Xuanqi, thus bringing various increases to the Xuanqi." Qingxuanzi explained to her seriously, "the spirit talisman can be divided into one to nine levels. The first level is the weakest, and the Ninth level is the strongest. What I give you is the most common spirit talisman. It can enhance the power of the spirit talisman if it is attached to the Xuanqi." After a pause, he continued: "for example, a second-order mysterious weapon attached with a spirit talisman will have more attributes, power and strength than a third-order mysterious weapon without a spirit talisman!" Hear here, Mo Qingge immediately in front of a bright. If it can enhance the power of Xuanqi, it is really a rare treasure. To put it in a nutshell, it''s open and hang! "Master, I''m also an instrument refiner. Why can''t I refine the spirit talisman?" Mo Qingge doesn''t seem to understand. However, the only explanation is that although she was very skilled in refining weapons, there was no soul talisman in the 25th Century. "Oh, you girl, you are too whimsical." Qingxuanzi said, "only those who are above seven levels are qualified to refine the spirit talisman. Only then can they refine the first level spirit talisman. If everyone can refine the spirit talisman, won''t it be rotten long ago?" Mo Qingge nodded: "that''s what I said." Then, she was surprised and looked at qingxuanzi: "that is to say... Shifu, are you a seven level weapon refiner?" No, to be exact, he is at least the seventh level refiner! "What is the seventh level refiner?" Green Xuan son doesn''t think so, "wench, be a teacher but implement respect." Qi Zun, it can represent the supreme title in the refining industry! "You just said that only the seven level refiners can produce the first level spirit talisman. What level is my spirit talisman?" She couldn''t see it with the naked eye, so she asked with interest. "Cough... One step." Mo Qingge "Master, you are Qi Zun?" Mo Qingge pretended to be coquettish and said, "is it too perfunctory for your little apprentice to give Dao a level of soul talisman?" "Are you greedy so soon, girl?" Qingxuanzi gave her a white eye and explained, "don''t look down on the first level. It''s not an ordinary first level talisman." "Why, is there anything special?" Mo Qingge asks three questions to the end. "This talisman can be upgraded." "Can I upgrade the talisman?" Mo Qingge thought, she is really too ignorant, nothing has seen it. "Well." Qingxuanzi nodded slightly, "this spirit talisman will improve with your own strength, not with your Xuanqi. Therefore, if you want to upgrade the spirit talisman, you have to rely on yourself!" "I see." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and attached the talisman to the Xuanwen bracelet. All of a sudden, a golden light flickered. Mo Qingge could vaguely perceive that the power of Xuanwen Bracelet had obviously improved a lot. It''s really a miracle! "Girl, your bracelet is a mysterious artifact." Qingxuanzi saw something at a glance, "so, this spirit talisman must be upgraded to level 6 at least, so that it can play a great role in increasing your bracelet." After all, the higher the level of the Xuanqi, the higher the requirement of the soul symbol. "Six steps?" Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and thought, I''m afraid I''ll get a monkey year. However, she will finish it. This talisman is a gift from her master. Therefore, it is not only the sixth level, but also the Ninth level! "Take your time. What''s the rush?" Qingxuanzi said with a smile, "when your own strength is upgraded to level 6, the spirit talisman will naturally be upgraded to level 6." Level six is equivalent to the strength of Emperor Xuan She''s still a long way off. But one day, she''ll get there! "Well." Mo Qingge nodded gently, "master, I should go out and have a look first. In two days, I will bring you good wine." "Go ahead." Qingxuanzi did not forget to add, "but remember, don''t mention everything about being a teacher to anyone, including those closest to you!" After all, his identity is special and cannot be exposed at will. "I see." Mo Qingge came down. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After saying goodbye to qingxuanzi, Mo Qingge left the space She returned to the inner courtyard, just ink star sink and silver pupil to find her, touched a positive. "Master, we''ve been here several times these days, and we''ve finally met you." Silver pupil tone, some worry. "How come you''ve been haunted recently, and you don''t go to class?" Ink star sink also immediately asked, "is sick, where uncomfortable?" "No Mo Qingge shook his head, "these days, I''ve been practicing in the mysterious array of space, and I''ve forgotten time for a while." She remembered what the master told her, so she didn''t tell the truth. "So it is." They were relieved. "Even if you practice, don''t put in too much. Remember to have a proper rest." "Well, I see." Mo Qingge smiles, "only in the future, I will focus on practicing in the space XuanZhen, so that I can improve my strength more quickly." They all know the mind of Mo Qingge. She wants to improve her strength as soon as possible, so that she can ascend the world as soon as possible and meet the person she cherishes. Therefore, they have to work hard to catch up with Qingge. "Oh, suddenly I''m hungry. Brother, do you have anything to eat?" Mo Qingge looks pitifully at her brother. Chapter 173 Mo Xing sank in a good way: "what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you now." The tone of voice was disgusting and spoiling. "Well... I want to eat glutinous rice chicken, wax gourd sugar, small ribs, and..." "Well, well, I see." Mo Xingchen knew what she wanted to eat. "Wait, I''ll make it for you." "Brother Xingchen, I''ll fight for you." Silver pupil is also very interested to follow up. Mo Qingge leans lazily on the couch and looks at the back of the two teenagers. He feels happy. She has a good life! After that, Mo Qingge focused on the cultivation of Qige, and often stayed in the space for ten days and a half months, then came out to see the weather. She also goes to classes occasionally. After all, there are many practical opportunities in the college, and with her current strength, she really needs to take more practical classes. This day, Mo Qingge went to the east courtyard alone to listen to the alchemy class. As a result, as soon as I got to the door, I was stopped by the students at the door: "are you mo Qingge?" "Yes "Sorry, you can''t go in." The tone of the student was cold. "Why?" Mo Qingge didn''t seem to understand, "I''m a student in the inner college who was just recruited. I have the right to listen to all the courses taught by the elder!" "Sorry." The student''s face remained unchanged. "You can''t go in to listen to the elder''s class today." Mo Qingge sighed slightly and continued to ask patiently: "who is the elder who taught today?" She would like to see which elder she was. She had to have a hard time with her. She would not even listen to the class. "It''s my lesson!" Suddenly, a low voice came from behind. It sounded old and familiar. Mo Qingge turns his head and sees Luo Bin in a white robe. He looks like a great master. However, at this time, Mo Qingge only scoffs at him. Luo Bin slightly sunken eye socket, glared at her one eye, the whole body is full of bad meaning. "It''s elder Luobin." Mo Qingge said with a noncommittal smile, "I knew it was your class, so the students didn''t come today, and they went for nothing." "Mo Qingge, do you really think you are so powerful that you don''t need to listen to class?" Luo Bin cold voice quality asks a way. Mo Qingge pretended to be innocent: "elder, don''t speak without conscience. It''s you who won''t let me go to class. How can it be that I don''t need to attend class?" "Because I don''t think you have the talent of alchemy, so you are not suitable to be an alchemist." Luo Bin deliberately criticizes. "Elder, how can you see that I have no talent for alchemy?" Mo Qingge retorted coldly, "how many decent alchemists are there among the students you brought out?" The implication is, that''s how you look. In a word, let Luo Bin face suddenly change, anger. "My class, if I tell you to go away, you have to go away!" Luo Bin simply no more nonsense, "you are a naughty ordinary student, are you qualified to refute me?" "Oh, needless to say, I don''t care to listen to your class myself." Mo Qingge sneered, then turned and left. Suddenly, she hesitated and added: "but elder, the students also advise you to leave three points of room for everything. After all, Fengshui turns around in turn. It''s not certain that one day, it''s time for me to speak to you like this!" Leaving this sentence behind, Mo Qingge turned around and left without any nostalgia. "What an arrogant girl!" Facing her back, Luo Bin snorted coldly, "I don''t believe it, I can''t clean you up!" Last actual combat class, Mo Qingge made him lose face. He always harbors a grudge and is waiting for revenge. This is the North Star College, and he is the elder of the college. Naturally, there are 100 ways to kill that girl! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the next month or so, Mo Qingge spent most of his time practicing the fire of Honglian in the mysterious array of space, and gradually began to master the essentials of the fire of Honglian. Sporadic time, she went to class, only to find that he was targeted. Except Yueqing, she was forbidden to enter all the courses of teachers and elders, and she was directly rejected without any reason. She guessed that this must be instigated by Luo Bin, otherwise, where there would be such a uniform target. "Go away, you don''t have the qualification to attend class, and don''t come in the future!" Being driven out again, Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, a little sulky. "It''s a bully!" At this time, Mo Xingchen and Yintong are also outside, and they don''t get angry. "Go, Qingge, let''s go to the dean and let the Dean judge you!" Otherwise, Robin will only make it worse. "That''s all." Mo Qingge sighed a little, "it''s better for me to cultivate myself alone." She is not timid, just lazy to spend thought and energy, to talk about this matter with the dean. Moreover, even if it is said, the Dean may not be in charge. After all, they are all the elders of the college. "But I don''t want to see you swallow so much." Ink star sink is very angry, however, "he is like this, equal to strangle all your cultivation opportunities?" Mo Qingge lips slightly Yang, a faint smile: "brother, silver pupil, it doesn''t matter, I can practice myself, you two obediently go to class, don''t care about me." "How can we trust you?" Silver pupil show eyebrow micro Cu. "Don''t worry about me. I don''t want to listen to this kind of course." Mo Qingge pretended not to care, "you are obedient, go to the class, and we will go to the trial pavilion to practice together in the evening." The reason why she still goes to the college is that she wants to accumulate more practical experience. Now she is not dejected, but distressed. In the future, how can she improve her practical experience. Leaving this sentence, Mo Qingge turns around and leaves. They look at her back and sigh helplessly. Although my sister said that she didn''t care, there would be some waves in her heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Qingge, alone, unknowingly came to the pavilion. As soon as he entered, he could smell the smell of wine. "What''s the matter, little girl, who bullied you?" Green Xuan son a see her mood is not very good, then ask a way. Mo Qingge gently shook his head: "it''s OK. I''m just upset by some trifles." "You..." "I''m fine, master. I went into the space XuanZhen to continue my cultivation." Her tone, it sounds very calm. "Wait!" Green Xuan son called her, still feel not quite right. So he said, "let''s not practice for the time being tonight. Let''s take you to a place as a teacher." "Where?" Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened. "You''ll know when you go." Chapter 174 To go deeper into the pavilion, there is no one there, and there is no guard in front of it. There is only a transparent border. Here, there is no such bustling and arrogant duel arena, only pure land and peace. "Follow me." Qingxuanzi took her slender hand, and they stepped into the border without any trace. Within the boundary, there is a little bright emptiness. In front of my eyes, there was a round entrance to the border, with a secret silver light, like a portal! "Master, this is Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened and saw the clue of the circle. "That is the junction of the northern underworld and the world." Qingxuanzi blurted out. "The junction of the northern underworld and the world." Mo Qingge suddenly surprised, "that is to say, if I fly into the border, I can go to the world?" "Unless you die." Qing xuanzi''s words were like pouring a basin of cold water on her. "Why?" "This border is the only entrance to Wanjie from the northern underworld. Every year, the major gates of Wanjie send people to the lower level mainland to select talents with excellent talents and send them to Wanjie." Qingxuanzi patiently explained: "Therefore, you need the guidance of the messengers of the world to pass the border successfully. Otherwise, unless you are a strong one above xuanzun, once you jump on it, it will turn into blood in an instant!" Hear here, Mo Qingge spine a burst of Yin cold, instantly gave up the idea of jumping in. "What''s more, the world is so chaotic now. If you go, you will die a hundred times in less than three days!" Qingxuanzi''s tone was slightly ironic. Besides, I don''t know how I died! In such a huge world, ordinary people are all above Xuanling. The king and emperor of Xuanling can only be ranked in the middle of the world. If she had gone, she would have no foothold at all. Mo Qingge nodded slightly, and there was a little loss in her clear eyes. Master is right. "So, if you want to go to Wanjie, do you have to go through here?" Mo Qingge asked curiously. "That''s not absolute." Qingxuanzi continued to explain, "this is just the only junction. Naturally, there are other ways to get to the world, such as transmitting XuanZhen. The strong above xuanzun can travel freely through the world without any help!" Xuanzunjing Seeing her trance for a moment, qingxuanzi continued: "of course, if you really want to go up, I can take you up as a teacher." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip: "no, I will climb up with my own ability!" She promised uncle Huang that she would stay in the northern underworld and practice well. Unless one day, she was strong enough, she would leave the northern underworld and go to Uncle Huang. "Well, a girl with courage is worthy of being a good apprentice." Qing xuanzi couldn''t help but praise him. Mo Qingge took a look at the direction of the border, and was slightly distracted: "master, the world above should be bigger and more beautiful, right?" "It will be more cruel." Qingxuanzi added. Mo Qingge slowly returned to his mind: "master, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t be distracted by those trivial things. I should concentrate on my cultivation." Now she is far away from the unreachable xuanzun realm. "Come on, if you have any trouble, just say it." Green Xuan son mild a smile, along with the situation ask a way. "In fact, it''s nothing..." Mo Qingge said in a concise way what he suffered in the college. "I''m not angry, I''m just worried about how to accumulate practical experience in the future." Although her cultivation speed is extremely fast after she follows the master, no matter how fast she is, if she has no actual combat experience, she still can''t do it when she meets a real opponent. "That''s what I think it is." Qingxuanzi snorted coldly, and didn''t pay any attention to it? It''s just a waste of time. Being a teacher can also help you accumulate practical experience. " "How?" "Well." Qingxuanzi nodded and said carelessly, "make a few iron puppets. They are no worse than real people." Iron puppet? That''s a good idea! "As a teacher, I can do it, but..." he said, "the materials here are not good. Even if we go through the whole college, we can only find some six level black iron and materials at most. We can''t make good iron puppets. Let''s find some more advanced materials for the teacher!" Hearing this, Mo Qingge suddenly thinks that when she ran into the iron puppet with peach blossom eye in the monster mountain range, she had captured a lot of high-level black iron. So Mo Qingge opened Chu Jie, released the pile of black iron, and asked, "master, do you think these are OK?" Qingxuanzi fixed his eyes, and his face was a little surprised: "this... Where do you come from Although this pile of seven and eight step black iron was damaged, it was still the best after he repaired it. But, like this level of black iron, there are few pieces in the northern underworld. How did this girl get a pile of them? "Cough, pick it up." Mo Qingge prevaricated, "can I use it?" "Yes, of course. These are the best materials above level 7!" Qing xuanzi had been in the northern underworld for a long time. He had not seen such excellent materials for many years, so he was unavoidably excited. With these top-quality materials, he went to the college and asked for some sixth grade black iron. He used sixth grade black iron to make some unimportant parts. Together, it must be enough to make two iron puppets! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two days later, as soon as Mo Qingge entered the space, two iron puppets, one fat and one thin, stood in front of her. The two iron puppets in front of us are not directly proportional in size. One is as light as a swallow, so flexible that it can fly, and the other is as heavy as a rock. "Master, is there a big gap between the figures of these two iron puppets?" Mo Qingge asked. "That''s right." Qingxuanzi solemnly explained, "these two iron puppets, one is flexible and light as a swallow, the other is powerful and can move mountains and seas, just to experience your strength and agility." He won''t tell Mo Qingge that he didn''t have enough materials after refining the fat puppet, so he cut corners and made a thin puppet. "Hello, my name is Xiao Pang!" At this time, the fat puppet held out his hand and took the initiative to speak. "Can you talk?" Mo Qingge is also in front of a bright, then hand up. Suddenly "Ah... Hey, don''t hold it so tightly, release me quickly!" Mo Qingge wants to let go, but the fat puppet holds it more tightly. She could vaguely hear the click of the phalanx, as if it would crush her next second. This big guy has too much strength! Mo Qingge left for a long time, but failed to shake off his hand. Forced by helplessness, the Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a long sword. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Chapter 175 The other one was holding a long sword and landed on the fat puppet with a clang sound. There was only sound and no harm. Damn, not only strong, but also thick skin! "Dong!" Suddenly, the fat puppet finally let go, just a little push, but the thin body of Mo Qingge light fly out. He fell to the ground in a mess and ate a mouthful of ash. As soon as Mo Qingge got up, the fat puppet''s heavy fist had already been called up. Mo Qingge quickly picked up the long sword to block it. With another bang, he was easily shaken back by it. "Hello, master, I''m not ready yet. Can you... Stop it first?" Mo Qingge dodges and says. She and this big guy are not of the same tonnage at all. When this guy punches down, she has to be broken. Moreover, or the whole body comminuted fracture! "Ha ha ha." Green Xuan son see in the eye, but only a gust of wind cool words, "if you are prepared, it is not fun, girl, you can enjoy the love from the teacher." Bang¡ª¡ª When the words fell, Mo Qingge was thrown to the ground by the fat puppet, and his finger bones were tightly curled up. Love you! Looking up at the big guy coming, Mo Qingge quickly gets up from the ground, jumps in the air and sits on the shoulder of the fat puppet. What she is good at most is close combat! "Oh, it''s my turn to fight back!" Mo Qingge takes out his long sword and slaps it at the fat puppet. It doesn''t work Mo Qingge has some silly eyes. Suddenly, the fat puppet begins to shake her body crazily. She grabs the fat puppet''s shoulder tightly and holds her figure. Although you can''t hurt it, it''s relatively safe to ride on it. Whoosh¡ª¡ª Who knows, just as Mo Qingge relaxed a little, a sharp blade suddenly popped up on the shoulder of the fat puppet. Mo Qingge flashed to the side in a hurry. As a result, a steady stream of sharp blades flashed out of his shoulder. There is no way to live! Mo Qingge supported the fat puppet''s shoulder, a beautiful somersault landing, face-to-face with the fat puppet, the sword with sharp sword, met up. In that case, she was just positive! Ping Ping, Mo Qingge''s sword and iron fist are constantly converging. The strength of the fat puppet is amazing. She retreats step by step and can''t find any chance to fight back. Bang¡ª¡ª Finally, the fat puppet smashed Mo Qingge''s sword out with a heavy fist. The next second, before she could react, she was lifted like a chicken by the fat puppet''s two fingers, her feet hanging in the air. "Ah..." it was carried in the air, unarmed, forced to look at the ground upside down, limbs constantly fluttering, "let me go, let me go!" The fat puppet ignored her, carried her body around in the air for a few times, then pushed her body into the water to rinse, choked a lot of water, and suddenly made her dizzy. At this time, Mo Qingge''s limbs are hanging in the air, and he can''t move. His white clothes are all wet, just like a drowned chicken. She felt that she was going to die! "Cough... I tell you, if you don''t put me down, I''ll vomit!" Hearing this, the fat puppet seemed to understand and threw her out like a chicken. "Ah There was a heavy noise again, face to the ground. Mo Qingge couldn''t remember how many mouthfuls of ash he had eaten. He got up from the ground in a panic. His stomach was tumbling and he spat out. This big guy has too much strength. He has no power to fight back. Before returning to her senses, she felt a shock on the ground and raised her head to see the fat puppet coming again. Mo Qingge jumped up, quickly picked up the sword that had just fallen to the ground, and instantly turned into a long gun. Tie Geda, I can''t play close combat with you, I can''t play far combat with you! Bang Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Qingge raises the iron gun and blows it out. It hits the body of the fat puppet and makes a roar. The air is filled with dense smoke. Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly crooked. He is proud, but the next second he sees the fat puppet come out of the smoke intact. Not a hole, not even a bullet mark. Mom, what the hell is this guy made of? He can''t fight through the artillery battle! "Ha ha, what a naive girl." Qingxuanzi sat contentedly drinking wine and said in secret, "if you beat him through so easily, how can I get along with him?" Bang¡ª¡ª Just when Mo Qingge was silly, the fat puppet hit the ground with a fist, and the hard ground split in an instant. Mo Qingge was shaken by the shock and almost fell down. She can only quickly dodge back, light to avoid the fat puppet hit another iron fist. Oh, although this big guy has great strength, he is clumsy. As long as he dodges in time, he can''t hit! As a result, Mo Qingge finally found a way out. Her body kept flashing in the air, and she was light enough to avoid the attack of the fat puppet again and again. "But that''s it!" Mo Qingge chuckles. As soon as he opens his mouth, he is suddenly hit on the back and is thrown out of the air. Bang¡ª¡ª "Oh, who?" Once again, I got up from the ground and saw a light and thin puppet flying in the air, smiling at her. In the mouth of the thin puppet, there is a mechanical sound: "Food is better than food "Food is better than food And curse? What''s the reason for this? If you are beaten, you have to be scolded. Master, it''s on purpose! Mo Qingge finger bone tightly curled up, coldly retorted: "Hey, who do you scold?" "Food is better than food It repeats itself. Mo Qingge had a feeling of Qi and blood surging up. He raised a long barrel gun and shot at the thin puppet. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª She shot left and right, everywhere, smoke everywhere, but not a shot hit, or, is a thin puppet to avoid one by one. The thin puppet is very dexterous. He has room to dodge. He also keeps breathing. Countless ice arrows attack Mo Qingge''s face, caught off guard. Mo Qingge quickly retreats and dodges, and the Xuanli in her body keeps climbing. The next second, red lotus fire shot, instantly melted the ice arrow in the air, toward the thin puppet face. Who knows, the scorching red lotus fire fell on the thin puppet and was swallowed by her. Then she vomited out and hit the girl on the ground. "My God Looking at the overwhelming flames, Mo Qingge''s brain is blank, and her first reaction is to run. As she runs, the thin puppet pursues and breathes in the sky, one is frost, the other is flames. Mo Qingge dodges all the way, but is still injured by mistake. At last, he is cornered and bumps into the wall. No, it''s not the wall. It''s the body of a fat puppet. Mo Qingge breathlessly raised her eyes, facing the fat puppet''s four eyes. She was surprised. Before she could react, she called her up with a violent fist. Her fingers curled up tightly, and her fierce palm met the fat puppet''s fist, but she was smashed out, landed and vomited blood. "Food is better than food Ear, and came a burst of extremely ironic voice. Mo Qingge is lying on the ground, angry and desperate. Chapter 176 "Food is better than food Mo Qingge slowly got up, glared at the thin puppet in the air, and said in a cold voice: "tie Geda, don''t be proud. Believe it or not, my sister will beat you down and break you into a pile of scrap iron?" The thin puppet circled a few times in the air "Then hit me!" Mechanical voice, how to listen to all feel extremely beat! Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly. He didn''t know where the strength came from. He rose in the air, stepped on the wind lightly, and stormed away. If she doesn''t tear down these two iron pimples, she won''t be mu! Qingxuanzi leaned lazily against the tree and watched the girl whirl between the two iron puppets. She was shaken back and overturned to the ground again and again. She got up again and again and went on to chop the iron knot, so many times On the first day, Mo Qingge fell all over her body. Her white and tender skin was deep and shallow. It hurt when she touched it. At night, qingxuanzi sat on one side and helped her arm with the medicine, looking calm. "Master, these two iron bumps are too hard. They are not beaten by people at all!" Mo Qing song could not help but make complaints about Tucao. "Will it continue tomorrow?" "Of course it will go on!" Mo Qingge blurted out, "I have vowed not to break the two iron pimples!" Humiliated by two iron men, how can she swallow this tone? "Good!" So, the second day, no different from the first day, Mo Qingge was hanged back and forth by the fat and thin puppet, and was injured again. The third day, the fourth day, the fifth day... It''s still the same. If it wasn''t for her many kinds of healing pills, she would have been killed by two iron pimples. She would have been ridiculed every day. She would have been angry if she hadn''t been killed! However, over time, Mo Qingge found that he seemed to be more and more resistant to fighting. As time went on, she was not as embarrassed as she had just started. She gradually calmed down and began to think about how to deal with the two iron puppets. Of course, what she wants to deal with is not to end without injury. Although the fat puppet has great strength, it is not flexible enough. It needs only to dodge lightly. The thin puppet has many mysterious skills and flexible body shape. But if it gets close to its body, it will be silly. Mo Qingge understood this from the first day. But she also understood that Shifu wanted to experience her strength and sensitivity, because she wanted her to compete with the two iron puppets for their strengths, instead of avoiding the heavy and taking advantage of the light! Therefore, Mo Qingge has always been close combat with fat puppets and more flexible than thin ones. Unconsciously, she did not know that her constitution began to change. This day, the girl dressed in an elegant white skirt, light and thin body, flowing between the two puppets. Bang¡ª¡ª A violent blow, with fierce Xuanli, collided with the heavy fist of the fat puppet, but the girl didn''t step back. She increased her strength and pushed the fat puppet out in one go. Then, a steady stream of ice arrows came into the air, and the girl was not in a hurry, skilfully dodged, and fought with the fat puppet, beating the other side to retreat. Click¡ª¡ª Finally, the girl threw out her hand, overturned the fat puppet, hit her heavy body on the ground, and aroused a terrible shock. The ground seemed to shake a few times. Mo Qingge smiles, treads on the wind in the air, and the thin puppet hovers in the air, and the frost and flame constantly attack. The girl dodged left and right, missed a blow, swept to the thin puppet, and grabbed the thin puppet''s shoulder. "You... What are you doing?" The thin puppet panicked. "Tear you down!" Words fall, Mo Qingge backhand a palm, heavy thin puppet hit fly out, fall on the ground. "Ouch!" Mo Qingge pursues the ground and claps his hands contentedly as he looks at the two iron puppets he has brought down. "Master, look, they are not my opponents!" The mood of Mo Qingge is jubilant. At this time, she felt the strength of her limbs, as if there had been a transformation. Not only has her power become many times stronger, but she has also upgraded and successfully advanced to Sanxing Xuanling! It has to be said that when it comes to actual combat, the upgrade speed is as fast as lightning, not to mention that she is in actual combat every day. She is sure that now even if there is a 300 Jin Man in front of her, she can put down with her bare hands! Green Xuan son this just languidly open an eye, see in front of this scene, the eyes of turbid son expose a little pleased meaning. "Good, good!" Qingxuanzi came closer. In just three months, the progress of this little girl is amazing! "Master, I''ve been able to clean them up easily. I''ve mastered the fire of Honglian. Next, should you teach me new mysterious skills?" Mo Qingge pulled his sleeve, tone slightly coquettish. "It''s not over yet." "Ah? What''s not finished yet? " Mo Qingge still doesn''t understand his meaning. "To be a teacher is to say that you have not been able to clean up the iron puppet thoroughly, so don''t think about any new tricks." Qingxuanzi yawned lazily. Mo Qingge is also at a loss: "however, they can''t beat me. If I want to dismantle them, I can dismantle them now." "It''s not bad to break through the iron puppet level in three and a half months." Qing xuanzi narrowed his eyes and laughed. "Level one?" Mo Qingge was frightened by his words, "this... This iron puppet, is there many levels?" "Well." Qingxuanzi nodded and did not deny, "when I was forging a fat and thin puppet, I set up five levels of difficulty. You just broke through one level of difficulty, and there are four levels left!" In a word, it almost made Mo Qingge vomit blood on the spot. no For more than three months, she has been working hard day and night to train her strength and think about tactics. All day long, she has been thinking about how to deal with these two iron pimples. Finally, after enough strength training and enough sensitivity training, he suddenly said, this is just the initial difficulty. "Master." So, Mo Qingge heart a horizontal, "you will iron puppet difficulty level 2, I come again!" "Good." Qing xuanzi agreed, and then raised the difficulty of the two iron puppets by one level. Suddenly, compared with the four eyes of the iron puppet, Mo Qingge can clearly feel that the strength of the two iron pimples is more than ten times stronger than before. "Come on!" The fat puppet gave her a hook, which seemed to be provocative. Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, put up a fist, and smashed it with fury. Bang¡ª¡ª The fat puppet just gently raised his hand and smashed Mo Qingge out without any effort. "Cough..." a mouthful of blood gushed out, Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, and was hit immediately. I just had a little sense of achievement. I was beaten to the last bit. She''s a long way off. In that case, go on! Chapter 177 As a result, Mo Qingge continued to live the life of being hanged by two iron puppets. It took three or five months to cope with it. Her strength has been improved very quickly. In just three or five months, she has been promoted by two levels to five-star Xuanling. Not only the strength has been improved rapidly, but also the spirit talisman has been upgraded to the third level, which is attached to the Xuanwen bracelet, and the increase is not small. This day, night. Mo Qingge breathlessly climbed up to qingxuanzi and asked, "master, I can barely cope with this level 2 iron puppet. In another half a month, I should be able to change to level 3." "Yes, girl, you are already very fast." Qingxuanzi waved to her and motioned her to come over. Mo Qingge sat down beside him. The night was very quiet. Qing xuanzi lowered his head to apply medicine to her arm. Looking at the scars on the girl''s body and face, he felt a stab in his heart. He didn''t feel sorry for his apprentice. He was also very soft hearted when he saw that the girl was so miserable every day. "No, it''s still too slow." Mo Qingge raised her eyes and looked at the direction of the sky. She was a little distracted. "It takes at least one year for an ordinary practitioner to break through the iron puppet of being a teacher. Isn''t that fast?" Qingxuanzi''s tone was a little comforting. This girl is not only gifted, the most important thing is that she almost fought for her life in order to improve her strength! She is more desperate than she was more than a thousand years ago. "Master." Mo Qingge''s clear eyes twinkled for a moment, and Yingying asked, "do you think that with Ge''er''s current cultivation speed, when can you catch up with Uncle Huang?" "Then don''t think about it." "Why?" Qingxuanzi sneered: "girl, if you say to catch up with those people who went to the college, it''s OK. That boy is a pervert. If you want to catch up with him, I''m afraid... You''ll have to spend thousands of years." Although green Xuan son every time mentions the small demon emperor, is the tone of vice disdain, but also have to admit that the evil spirit of the adverse heaven talent. Thousands of years Is it that hard? "Uncle Huang, what strength is he?" Mo Qingge asked curiously, "is it xuanzun realm?" "Do you have only xuanzun in your eyes, you ignorant girl?" Green Xuan son didn''t have good spirit to throw a white eye to her, "just Xuan Zun realm, calculate what?" Is xuanzunjing nothing? "Is there any realm above xuanzun realm?" Mo Qingge admits in her heart that she is really ignorant. "That''s right." Qingxuanzi then explained, "xuanzun realm is the highest level in Beiming continent, but it does not mean that Wanjie is the same. In Wanjie, above xuanzun realm, there are Xuanshen realm and Tianshen realm, or even higher realm!" It was the first time that Mo Qingge heard of these two grades, and immediately aroused her interest: "master, do you want to continue?" "It is relatively easy to rise to xuanzun." Qingxuanzi continued to speak, with a serious tone, "but once he breaks through the Xuanshen realm, he will step into the divine stage. It will take at least a hundred years for him to ascend a small stage in the future." "Hundreds of years..." Mo Qingge thought, whether he can live to hundreds of years is still a problem! No wonder master just said that it will take at least several thousand years for her to catch up with Uncle Huang. It turns out, it''s all true "Should the world be big?" Mo Qingge asked slowly. "Yes." Qingxuanzi did not deny that "the all encompassing world is dozens of times larger than the northern underworld." "Do you know what the world looks like?" Mo Qingge looks at the sky and is curious about everything in the upper position. Seeing that the girl was so interested, qingxuanzi patiently explained to her. "Ten thousand borders are roughly divided into four seas, eight wastelands and five capitals, each of which is strong enough to become an independent continent. It is precisely because of its vast land that it has been a situation of separatist rule and war for thousands of years!" Mo Qingge leaned on him and listened carefully. "The four most powerful people in the world are the emperor of man, the demon emperor, the demon lord and the Dragon King. Among them, the demon clan is the most powerful, dominating Liuhuang, Erhai and Yidu..." "No, master." Mo Qingge seems to have heard something, "Dragon King, don''t you belong to the demon clan?" "The dragon clan naturally belongs to the demon clan, but the Dragon King is arrogant and unwilling to submit to the foot of the chimpanzee clan. Therefore, the demon clan, which is the most powerful in the world, is divided into two groups. The dragon clan is one of its own. Although its power is not as powerful as the demon clan led by the chimpanzee clan, it can not be underestimated. In addition, the demon clan declared war with the human clan not long ago, so the situation of the dragon clan is much easier!" "So it is..." Mo Qingge frowned slightly and bit his lower lip. "In this way, isn''t uncle Huang in a very dangerous situation?" There are both internal and external troubles, and there is an equally powerful demon clan. I don''t know if it will often act as a dung stirring stick. "Thorny is thorny, but it''s only a matter of time for the little devil to save the situation." Qingxuanzi showed a confident smile. After all, Gu mianmo is not a vegetarian. "Really?" Mo Qingge asked, "master, did you know uncle Huang many years ago?" "I think so." "Tell me about it. I want to hear it." Mo Qingge was interested in the moment. "A little boy, what''s good to hear?" Qingxuanzi snorted coldly, "don''t you want to hear the heroic deeds of my teacher in those years?" Mo Qingge: "I don''t want to." Green Xuan son slightly sighed a breath, to her cast a see color to forget righteousness of look, don''t have good spirit ground to open a way: "that small evil spirit gift is unusual, youth, then already prestige four seas." "Why?" Qingxuanzi then explained: "at that time, the situation of the demon clan was chaotic and the war situation was constant. The holy emperor, that is, the demon emperor at that time, was seriously injured and lay down. The whole shark clan had no leader. Just in time of the rebellion of the bird clan, the little demon stood up and led 300000 sea soldiers to quell the rebellion of the bird clan. He became famous in the first World War and was appreciated by the holy emperor from then on." After all, before that, the goblin was just a humble son. Hearing this, Mo Qingge looked at the stars and asked, "Why are the chimpanzees leaderless, uncle Huang''s brothers and sisters?" "Oh, it''s insulting to compare people of the same age with that monster." Qingxuanzi said with a noncommittal smile, "they were scared to death when the chimaera changed. Only when the little devil was in danger, his knife was all around his neck, and he could negotiate with the enemy in a leisurely way." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and listened with relish. She thought, is worthy of her Mo Qingge in love with the man, enough on the road, she likes! Chapter 178 "Looking at the world, there is no one of his age who can be compared with him." Qingxuanzi''s tone was still serious, "not to mention his peers, the only other three that can be compared with him in the whole world are the other three, and those old bones who are about to die!" She doesn''t quite understand the structure of Wanjie, but it sounds very powerful. "Master, you really have a lot of rainbow farts today." Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing. However, with her master''s character, she would never praise someone easily. I''m afraid it''s a real abnormal monster to get such high praise from master. Although she has never seen it with her own eyes, Mo Qingge can also deeply realize that the gap between her and that man is too big. Uncle Huang is like a star in the sky. She stands in the same place and can only look at it now. However, she will not only be willing to this, one day, she will ascend the sky, unarmed pick stars! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the desolate green hills in the north of the world, there were waves of cheers, warm and sincere. "Mobei city has won!" Mobei city won, which means that Beihuang completely recovered, originally belongs to their demon land, and recovered an inch. The great victory in Beihuang is undoubtedly the greatest encouragement to them. In the city, the cheers and celebrations of the soldiers continued, and the morale was high! Since his Majesty the demon emperor declared war with the Terran, now half a year or so, not only did he not let the demon clan fall into a dilemma, but he also made a concerted effort to win the Northern Wilderness all the way! "Congratulations, your majesty, on the great victory of Beihuang!" On the city tower, a white dress stands here. The breeze occasionally stirs his pure white clothes and his ink hair. They flutter in the wind, like fairies and illusions. The man''s sword eyebrows are Starry, his lips are thin and his nose is cocky. He is tall, but his whole body is filled with a strong air of indifference. Looking from afar, it looks like a banished immortal who is not stained with dust. Looking closer, it looks like a cold and merciless hell killing God, looking down on all living beings. Looking at the deep ink eyes, a little distracted to look at the distance, eyebrows and fundus, across a little complex. The great victory of Beihuang is not over yet, which only means that he has a longer and more difficult way to go. Song, soon. When the demon clan is peaceful and there is no inch of land under my feet, I will welcome you to be the queen of the demon clan and enjoy the prosperous scenery of all ages! Wait for me, wait for me to come back and marry you ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three years later. Winter and summer come and go, autumn harvest and winter collection. The winter and summer of North Star College alternate for three years. Unconsciously, Mo Qingge''s time in college has also experienced three years. In the mysterious space, there are still blue sky and white clouds. It''s sunny. There are mountains, water and grassland. Although it still doesn''t look spacious, it''s about 500 square meters. The nimble thin puppet hovered in the air, constantly shooting at the water, breaking out a powerful force. For a moment, the whole pond was almost blown up. Xuanli and Xiaomiao stood on the bank, slightly worried, staring at the underwater situation. At this time, with the sound of "Putong", the water surface rippled, as if containing a huge wave of mysterious force. In the next second, a graceful white shadow leaped to her face, shining all over her body, holding a long sword in her hand, breaking through the water, which was a moment of incomparable beauty. The slender hand holding the sword, turned into a shadow disappeared, and then suddenly stepped on the wind, swept behind the thin puppet, the sharp sword with strength, crackled up. The thin puppet, caught off guard, turned around in a hurry, spat out flames, and attacked her face. The fierce fire spread all over the girl in an instant. The girl''s lips were slightly crooked and her sleeves were brushed to disperse the spread of the fire. The point of her sword pierced into the joints of the thin puppet, and she picked it lightly. Bang¡ª¡ª Then, the thin puppet was shaken back and fell heavily from mid air. Then the girl jumped lightly and landed on the fat puppet. She fell to the ground on her side in no hurry. She stood face to face with the fat puppet and met him with a sword without changing her face. She met the heavy iron fist of the fat puppet. Bang¡ª¡ª At the moment of collision, there was a loud noise, and the girl did not move, shaking the fat puppet back a few meters. The girl doesn''t give her any chance to fight. Chen Sheng pursues her and waves his sharp sword. All he hears is a "Ping Ping Ping" sound. The fat puppet is shocked back and forth by a delicate girl. At last, the girl kicked the fat puppet in the air and fell on his chest. With her violent strength, she kicked him to the ground. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The heavy body fell on the ground, making a roaring sound. The girl walked against the wind and walked steadily in the air, as if she could step over the clouds and straight up into the sky. She can resist the wind! When Xiao Miao saw it, he was very excited. In an instant, he turned into a white tiger full of human height. With a pair of snow-white wings, he flew up to meet the girl and said hello. In the next second, the moon white dress is light and falling, the ink hair is flying, and the half plate and half drop down. It is more charming than the pure and clear three years ago. She just came out of the water, wet through the dress, her perfect curve outline incisively and vividly, sexy and bright and moving. If three years ago, this little girl was a peach blossom, pure and lovely, not stained with dust. Then three years later, she will be the newly blooming blood red mantra, which is so beautiful that it will be widely publicized, ravaged and charming! The girl''s aura is much colder and stronger. "Master, you are wonderful!" Xiao Miao''s body quickly shrinks, nests in Xuanli''s arms, and a pair of kitten''s paws constantly flutter, "Congratulations, master, you are finally in xuanwang''s realm!" "Congratulations, master." Xuanli also spoke indifferently. Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly raised. The sword in her hand dissipates and becomes a bracelet, which is wrapped around her arm. That silver white bracelet, shining, faintly suffused with light. Not only did she advance, but her talisman had just risen to the fifth level. Therefore, she was able to defeat the fat puppets. Now, she has been able to deal with the iron puppet of level 4 easily. As for level 5, she hasn''t tried yet. However, master also said that if you can easily deal with the level five iron puppets, it must be the strength of xuanhuangjing at least. The fat puppet and the thin puppet got up and made a mechanical voice: "Congratulations, Congratulations!" "Ha ha ha, little girl, I didn''t expect you to advance so soon." Qingxuanzi walked lazily, "I thought it would take at least two months for me to be a teacher." It seems that he underestimated this girl too much. In just three years, he had already advanced to the realm of xuanwang. Such a talent of terror, even if it was put in the world, was the best. Chapter 179 "Thanks for your advice, otherwise, Qingge would not have been promoted so quickly." Mo Qingge only felt a burst of freshness in her body, and her meridians seemed to be opened, full of power. It''s a great feeling. However, it is not enough, compared with the goal in her heart, it is not enough! Suddenly, she turned around, glanced at the two iron puppets playfully, and joked: "Xiao Pang, Xiao Shou, in two years at most, my sister will be able to break you into a pile of scrap iron!" "It doesn''t exist!" The thin puppet retorted. "Wait and see." Mo Qingge gave a cold hum, which was obviously not reconciled. "You little girl, it''s really revenge." Qing xuanzi had no choice but to smile. Three years ago, she can remember today, is also powerful! "Master, it''s not revenge, it''s action." Mo Qingge is a big mouth. "These two iron puppets have been almost conquered by you. In the future, you can put them into the Xuanwen bracelet." Qing xuanzi had this idea for a long time. "Take them?" "Well." Qingxuanzi''s tone was light. "These two puppets together can deal with a powerful man in xuanhuang''s realm. It''s no problem. It''s still useful for you to stay by your side!" After all, he refined these two iron puppets three years ago, which was originally given to the girl. "Don''t worry." Mo Qingge is not in a hurry at all. "Anyway, I come here every day and I can see them every day. I''ll take them again after I''ve got five levels of difficulty, so they won''t be convinced." "That''s fine." He didn''t say much. After stretching, Mo Qingge said, "I want to go out and have a look. I haven''t been out for a long time." In order to break through the bottleneck of xuanwang realm, Mo Qingge has been closed for more than three months in this space XuanZhen, and has never stepped out of the space XuanZhen for more than three months. Now, I miss people outside. "Go, go!" "Master, I''ll leave first and come back to drink with you in the evening!" Leaving this sentence, Mo Qingge turns into a shadow and leaves the space. Stepping out of the duel field and looking at the clear blue sky, Mo Qingge felt comfortable. She spent almost all these three years in cultivation, so she felt that the three years passed quickly. Unconsciously, she has become an old student in this college, but in the past three years, she has been in a state of disappearance, and I''m afraid few people can remember her. Just stepped out of the duel field, Mo Qingge saw that the students on the road were in a hurry, looking excited, and went to the inner courtyard. It''s strange. What''s the matter in the inner courtyard today? Why do we all go to the inner courtyard one by one? "Is that peach blossom eye coming again?" Mo Qingge seems to be talking to himself. In the past three years, since Helian Rongjin learned that she had joined the North Star College, she went to the college every three or five times. Every time, it caused a sensation in the whole college. But fortunately, every time peach blossom eye is a secret to find her, did not let others know they know, so, Mo Qingge also avoided a lot of unnecessary trouble. If you let people know that they know each other, I''m afraid I''ll be drowned by those girls'' spittle stars! "Qingge!" Who knows, say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive, accompanied by the evil male voice export, a bright red dress landing, just fell in front of her. Suddenly, it attracted the attention of a group of passers-by. "Ah, you see, that... Isn''t that elder martial brother Helian?" "My God, I saw elder martial brother Helian with my own eyes. It''s so beautiful!" "Who is that woman? Elder martial brother Helian is talking to her... " "No, I''m jealous!" "You... How did you come down from the sky?" Mo Qingge is flattered to see him. "I haven''t seen you for more than three months. I miss you so much that I just came here." Helian Rongjin brings up peach blossom eyes, smiles brightly, and pours all living beings with a smile. "You..." Before she could speak, Helian Rongjin eagerly grasped her little hand, which aroused the anger of many girls. "Isn''t it true that elder martial brother Helian even took her little hand?" "Who the hell is this woman? I''m so angry!" "Hum, this charming woman must have seduced elder martial brother Helian!" For these gossips, Helian rongjinsi ignored them, looked into her eyes and asked: "Qingge, where have you been for more than three months? I''ve been here many times, and I haven''t seen you." "Cough, I''m a little busy recently." Mo Qingge subconsciously pulls out his hand and prevaricates. "Did you miss me?" He asked without shame. Mo Qingge Miss you, I want to hit you! "Hello, peach blossom eye." Mo Qingge approached him and said in a low voice, "I told you not to appear in front of me in such a high profile. Do you want me to be drowned by spittle star?" Looking at those girls'' fierce eyes, she could guess how they were scolding themselves. "This time I was so excited that I forgot." He Lian Rong Jin didn''t care at all. Her slender hand was directly on her shoulder. "Besides, you are my man. Who dares to scold you?" Mo Qingge slapped off his hand, no good airway: "don''t move your hands, just like a apprentice!" He Lian Rong Jin smiles: "Qingge, three years later, your temper is still so grumpy." "Three years later, you''re still an apprentice. You haven''t changed a bit." Mo Qingge turned his eyes and retorted. Leaving this sentence behind, she walked in front of herself and didn''t want to get too close to this peach blossom eye to attract people''s attention. It has to be said that this guy is a swaggering flower. If he has to swagger in front of people and follow him, he will be bombarded by innocent people! "Oh." Helian Rongjin was angry and laughed by her, and then ran after her, "Qingge, wait for me." Then, all of them watched helplessly. Their beautiful elder martial brother, like a follower, followed behind a woman, and his heart broke. After entering the inner courtyard, there were fewer people. Mo Qingge said, "why do you have leisure to come to the college today?" "I miss you." His tone is not serious. "Talk to people." Mo Qingge''s eyebrows slightly frowned and interrupted. She just left today, peach blossom eye can''t be such a coincidence, just came to the college today to meet her. So she guessed that if it wasn''t a coincidence, peach blossom eye came to the college for another purpose. "Well, you can''t make a joke. It''s boring." He Lian Rong Jin pretended to be helpless and sighed, "well, to tell you the truth, today, I was invited by the college." "What did the college invite you to do?" Mo Qingge doesn''t quite understand, "when monkey let younger martial sister visit?" Chapter 180 This explanation is still possible. After all, in the eyes of younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, peach blossom eye is a supreme God, which is more prestigious than the dean. He Lian Rong Jin couldn''t help laughing, but was amused by her words. This girl, what are you thinking? "Don''t talk nonsense. Although I''m beautiful, I always depend on my strength." After that, he also showed a very narcissistic smile, want to let people call him the kind of slap. If it wasn''t for the evil face of juechen, Mo Qingge might not be able to help but slap him. Well, for the sake of his good looks, she tolerated it. "Say the point!" "Cough, isn''t it the annual examination of North Star college today? I came here just three days ago, and I was invited by the old man of the dean." Helian Rongjin finally got to the point. Of course, he also thought that Qingge might take part in the examination, so he would agree to the president. Otherwise, he would not even care! "Annual assessment..." the focus of Mo Qingge''s attention, but all in this sentence, suddenly some silly eyes. In a word, she didn''t take part in the assessment in the first two years of her three years in the college. Although she did not know what the so-called assessment was. "You don''t even know the college assessment, do you?" He Lian Rong Jin sees her a face blank, then asks a way. Mo Qingge shook his head gently. "Well, it doesn''t matter if I don''t know. When I was in college, I was just like you." He Lian Rong Jin didn''t care, "but this year, the old man of the dean asked me to be an assessor. You say, those younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters are delicate and tender. If I punch them down, it''s not good." After that, he showed an expression of contrition. "Assessor..." Mo Qingge asked thoughtfully, "what is the annual assessment "It''s said that students from inside and outside the college should be assessed." He patiently explained, "if the students from outside the college pass the examination, they can enter the inner college. If the students from the inner college pass the examination, they can be cultivated by several closed elders of the college." "Those old men who have been closed all the year round are above xuanhuangjing." He Lian Rong Jin''s tone seems very casual. Above xuanhuang? This guy, standing and talking, doesn''t feel lumbago, as if xuanhuangjing can''t get into his eyes at all. "Sister!" "Master!" Suddenly, two young people''s voices came to my ears, gentle and beautiful. Mo Qingge raised her eyes and saw Mo Xingshen and Yintong coming face to face, wearing a green shirt and a white one, both of which were not stained with dust. Three years later, both of them have grown up. Their facial features are much more delicate and their height is directly higher than that of Mo Qingge. When they look carefully, they feel about 1.8 meters. Two teenagers, the longer they are, the more symbolic they are. "Qingge, when did you leave the customs?" Ink star sink concerns to ask a way. They haven''t seen their sister for more than three months. "Just now." Mo Qingge blurts out. "Just in time, master, you can join us in the examination. We''re going there." Silver pupil gentle speak a way. "Good." Mo Qingge agreed. Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to have a look at what the college''s assessment is like. Hear here, He Lian Rong brocade also immediately in front of a bright. He couldn''t be happier if Qingge went with him. "Come on, let''s go together." He Lianrong closes the folding fan and doesn''t treat himself as an outsider. "Peach blossom eye, what are you doing with my sister?" Ink star sank and angrily threw him a white eye. He Lian Rong Jin said with a big smile: "kid, you should pay attention to what you say. I''m your assessor today." "You? Assessor? " Ink star sink up and down looked at him. This pair of stiff faced, and not serious appearance, where there is a little bit of the authority of the examiner? "Well." He Lian Rong Jin nodded and glanced at them again, "but you are all from your own family. I will be merciful to you!" "No! Who are you from? " Mo Xing Chen Leng hum a, Ao Jiao retorts a way. This peach blossom eye has no skin and no face. After that, he took Mo Qingge''s hand, and his tone became more gentle: "Qingge, let''s go, ignore him!" "Well." The examination site of the college is located in the largest testing ground of the East College. However, on this day, almost all the students from the inner college and the outer college arrived, and the huge testing ground was crowded with people. Helian Rongjin shakes the paper fan and follows Mo Qingge. The four of them walk together. The attention they attract is explosive. "My God, brother Mo and brother Helian are standing together!" "And elder martial brother Yintong, all three of them are so beautiful..." "Elder martial brother Helian is so beautiful. Alas, I hate that I didn''t enter the college earlier, so I can meet him!" "Yes, yes..." For this kind of atmosphere, Mo Qingge has long been used to it. He lowers his head and pretends to be deaf. To walk with a beautiful man is to bear pressure. What''s more, she also walks with three beautiful men at the same time. Just about to step into the east courtyard, suddenly, a cold female voice called her: "Mo Qingge, stop!" When Mo Qingge looked back, she saw a woman in purple, her dress swaying and charming. It was song Yuxuan. In the past three years, song Yuxuan has grown a little taller, with a good figure and a more moving appearance. However, despite this, she and Mo Qingge put together, whether it is appearance or body, instant are inferior to a large section. "What''s your name again?" I haven''t seen you for a long time. Mo Qingge can''t remember the name of the man in front of her. I just think it looks familiar. Song Yuxuan came closer and hummed: "Mo Qingge, don''t you remember me? I''m song Yuxuan!" "Song Yuxuan..." "Three years ago, we fought in a duel field!" "Oh." Mo Qingge recalled, "it''s you." After all, in the past three years, she only went to the duel arena once, that is, to help her brother cut the peach blossom. She was somewhat impressed. "What are you doing here?" Mo Qingge asked quietly, "three years have passed, and still don''t give up. Do you want to keep pestering my brother?" "No!" Song Yuxuan denied, "I''m here for you." "What do you want me to do?" Mo Qingge has no choice but to smile. Is it hard for this woman to be stimulated and take a fancy to her? "Duel!" She blurted out in a determined tone. Three years ago, she was insulted by Mo Qingge in public. As a proud woman, she still couldn''t swallow that breath. So she practiced hard so that one day she could beat back all the humiliations she had suffered. However, in the past three years, Mo Qingge has almost disappeared and rarely appeared in the college. Today, it''s hard to meet her. Naturally, she won''t miss this opportunity. Chapter 181 In the past three years, song Yuxuan has been working hard, and now her strength has been upgraded to the mysterious soul. Mo Qingge was famous twice when he first entered the college. After he was forbidden to attend classes, he has been degenerated. Now he has disappeared and is about to find out who he is. She thought that Mo Qingge must have been declining all the way in the past three years. So this time, she has full confidence to beat Mo Qingge, a blood shame! "Oh." Mo Qingge disdained to smile, "I''m here to take part in the assessment today, and I don''t have time to fight with you." "The examination hasn''t started yet. The duel field is nearby. Do you dare to go with me?" Song Yuxuan asked. "No Mo Qingge''s tone is light, with a little lazy. With a loser, what else to fight? "Don''t you dare?" Song Yuxuan didn''t give up. Seeing that she didn''t pay any attention, she was a little worried. She went up to Mo Qingge''s sleeve and said, "Mo Qingge, you must go to the duel with me today, otherwise, you just admit that you don''t dare. Hey, stop. Are you going to be a turtle? Ah... " "Get out of here!" Mo Qingge interrupts her impatiently with a slight frown on her eyebrows. She throws song Yuxuan away with her backhand. She seems to be lazy, but she swings song Yuxuan to the ground in an instant. Then, Mo Qingge didn''t even bother to look at her and stepped into the east courtyard. "You..." Song Yuxuan fell to the ground with a trace of blood on her lips. She was obviously frightened by Mo Qingge''s hand at that moment. How could that be? Mo Qingge, isn''t she banned by all the elders? Hasn''t she been depressed for three years? But just that moment''s hand, terror and resolute, oneself can''t resist at all. Song Yuxuan bit her lower lip and felt her self-esteem frustrated. She practiced hard for three years, but in the end, she couldn''t compare with that woman. She is not reconciled, and has never been used to bow! Song Yuxuan looked at Mo Qingge''s back, still unconvinced: "Mo Qingge, you wait, I won''t give up!" The students who have entered the eastern college, the outer college and the inner college have almost come. As soon as he entered the hall, he attracted the attention of all the students. However, he sat beside Mo Qingge in full view of the public and didn''t care about the eyes of these people. "Hello." Mo Qingge saw that he sat down and couldn''t help reminding him, "aren''t you an assessor? What is it when you sit with me?" "I want to sit next to you." He Lian Rong Jin said with a smile. Mo Qingge She''s about to be killed by those peach blossom eyes! Forget it. I''d better ignore it. Otherwise, she will be tired to death if she quarrels with so many people? "Elder martial brother Helian, can I sit next to you?" Suddenly, a charming female voice came to my ear. Jiang Yanran, dressed in a goose yellow dress, stood in front of him with anxiety. "No!" Helian Rongjin answered coldly. Jiang Yanran''s smile, stiff in the corner of her lips, for a moment some embarrassment: "elder martial brother, you are an assessor today, you should sit on it, how can you sit with ordinary students?" She just can''t stand it. Elder martial brother Helian is sitting with Mo Qingge. "Why, young master, where do I sit? Do you want to tell me what to do?" Helian Rongjin was obviously impatient. Cold voice back connection. "No, I just..." "Go away, don''t look upset in front of me He coldly interrupted Jiang Yanran''s words, words are full of disgust and impatience. "Hum!" Cold hum, Jiang Yanran glared at Mo Qingge, reluctantly turned away. Mo Qingge, the fox spirit, is haunted. Why can he sit beside elder martial brother Helian! But it doesn''t matter, since she came to participate in the assessment today, for a while, just wait to be beaten down! After all, today''s examiners, except elder martial brother Helian, are all teachers of the college, and their strength is above xuanhunjing. Mo Qingge has been targeted for three years, and he hasn''t gone to class for three years. Today''s strength, even if it doesn''t plummet, probably doesn''t make much progress. And teachers all know that there is a grudge between Luo Bin and Mo Qingge, so no matter which Mo Qingge meets, he will be taught a miserable lesson! "Brother." Mo Qingge asked, "what are the rules of College assessment?" After all, she didn''t attend once in the past two years. Now that she''s here, let''s understand the rules first. He even Rong Jin Shi when close some, also want to listen to. As an assessor, he is still not clear about the specific rules of the assessment. "This year should be the same as last year." Mo Xingchen patiently explained, "a total of ten examiners, in addition to him, are all college teachers, and their strength is above the mysterious soul. Examiners can choose students to assess. If examiners do not choose, students can choose one examiners at will!" Mo Qingge looks calm and listens patiently. "If students from other colleges can take two moves in the hands of examiners, they will be able to enter the inner college. Students from the inner college have higher requirements. Only after taking three moves can they be considered qualified. If they take more than five moves, they can be trained by the college or apply for graduation!" This rule sounds relatively simple. You can tell it as soon as you say it. "So simple?" Mo Qingge asked casually. Mo Xing was stunned: "Qingge, is this... Very simple? The teachers are all above xuanhunjing, and even the students in the inner college are mostly just Xuanshi and xuanlingjing. It''s very dangerous to challenge them step by step! " Even he himself just broke through the realm of xuanhun not long ago, but most of these teachers are above five-star xuanhun. There was a big difference in every small level of xuanhunjing. He could not get any benefit from the difference of five levels. But my sister said it was simple? Is she OK? "So... It''s difficult." Realizing that she had said something wrong, she changed her words. She would not have come if she had known it was such an examination. A group of xuanhun state low hand, what good fight? "Oh, what bullshit rule?" He Lian Rong Jin sniffed, "in this way, the decision is not in the hands of those teachers?" Anyway, they all have the right to choose, each to their own students, and then can pass, everyone is happy! "No Yintong added, "brother Helian, in order to ensure the fairness of the assessment, teachers can''t choose their own students!" Mo Qingge thought, if so, it''s fair. Because of the large number of students in the college, the East College has five challenge arenas. In this way, five students can be assessed at the same time. Suddenly, the whole east courtyard quieted down. On the high platform, a green robe fell to the ground. The old man''s whole body was full of the spirit of immortality, and his face was indifferent. He looked like a peerless and independent expert, not angry. It''s Lei Ming, the dean of North Star College. Chapter 182 All of a sudden, the audience cast all kinds of reverence, worship, solemn eyes, full of respect for the president. Only during the annual college examination can they have a chance to see the president. "Sister, that is the dean of North Star College, Lei Ming." Mo Xing said in a low voice, "it''s said that it''s already xuanzun''s strength. It can fly to the world!" "Xuanzunjing..." Mo Qingge looked thoughtfully at the stage, with some light in her eyes. "Then why didn''t he choose to fly to the world?" Mo Qingge asked casually. Are not the resources and resources of Wanjie much richer than those of this low-level continent? "Not every strong person wants to rise." Helian Rongjin said with a smile, "after all, xuanzunjing is powerful, but it''s not the top in the world. Instead, it''s better to be a top strong man in the low-level mainland." Mo Qingge joked: "peach blossom eyes, you don''t think so, do you?" From some conversations over the years, Mo Qingge also learned that Helian rongjinben was born in the world. Because he had done something wrong, he was demoted to the northern underworld by his father. "Well, I didn''t want to go back before." He Lian Rong Jin sighed helplessly, and then said, "but Qingge, after I come to say goodbye to you this time, I will go back to Wanjie." "You''re going back to Wanjie?" Mo Qingge was a little surprised. "Well." Helian Rongjin nodded gently, but also some reluctant, "today, in fact, I''m here to say goodbye to you, Qingge, I''m gone, you don''t want to think about me." Mo Qingge Don''t worry, I won''t miss you. "Why do you want to go back to Wanjie?" Mo Qingge asked casually. "There was a little war in the family. My father called me back." He Lian Rong Jin''s answer is very vague, "I don''t know exactly. I don''t know until I go back." "Chaos of war..." "Yes." He sighed helplessly, "the world has always been in chaos, and war is a common thing. Our Helian family always stands aloof from the world and never takes part in these wars. But this time, my father called me back. I think it''s also a tough war." Mo Qingge chuckled: "your family has been in a tough war, how can you still look very calm?" "Oh, what''s my business?" Helian Rongjin said, "I''ve been in the North underworld all the time. They started the war. When something happened, they wanted to call me back. When there''s something good, why don''t they send someone to call me?" You can tell from his tone that his relationship with his family is not very good. Therefore, Mo Qingge did not continue to ask. After all, this is a sensitive topic for him. "Qingge, think about it. Do you want to go to Wanjie with me?" He Lian Rong Jin asked with peach blossom on his face. "Can you take me up?" Mo Qingge doesn''t seem to believe it. "Of course, otherwise, I would not have said that to you." His tone is full of confidence. Mo Qingge is silent. She remembers that the master said that only the strong above xuanzun can travel freely through the world. This peach blossom eye tone is so arrogant, isn''t he also above xuanzun realm? However, she did not ask much. At this time, Dean leiming finished his speech, and his eyes suddenly fell to the direction where he Lianrong brocade was. "Rong Jin." Everyone''s attention falls on Helian Rongjin, and his heart is full of expectation. The president should have called elder martial brother Helian so kindly. It is conceivable that elder martial brother Helian has so much face. And he Lianrong brocade also just embarrassed smile, express response, even don''t bother to get up. "Today, the college specially invited you to be the assessor. In this way, you can come up and don''t sit down." The tone of thunder was gentle and polite. It''s not like the dignified and dignified Dean just now. "No need." Who knows, Helian Rongjin unexpectedly returned to refuse, "I sit down quite comfortable, also can examine." This guy really has a lot of face. He is the only one in the whole college who dares to refute the dean. "Well, then." Thunder also agreed to come down, "since so, examination begins, come in order according to the list, five people in a group!" Five people in a group, and then in five challenge arena for assessment. At the beginning of the assessment, Helian Rongjin yawns and chats with Mo Qingge. He is not interested in the assessment. Mo Qingge is also bored to watch, until Mo Xingchen and Yintong go on the stage, just take a serious look. Silver pupil talent is good, a total of eight rounds of assessment of the teacher, it is talent. And Mo Xingchen''s talent is even more, in the hands of a seven star xuanhun, insisted on more than ten rounds, only to lose the battle, caused a burst of fans cheering. "Elder martial brother Mu is so powerful. With such talent, you can graduate directly!" "Yes, in my opinion, Mo Xingshen is the next Helian Rongjin in Beixing College..." "Yes, you see, they are still sitting together, both of them are so beautiful..." Mo Xing Shen calmly returned to the seat, for those flying praise, it is not care. "Good performance, brother." Mo Qingge patted him on the shoulder and said, "I have the qualification to graduate successfully." "No, it''s a long way off." Mo Xingchen shows a little embarrassed smile and sits down. Seeing that he was embarrassed, Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing. How lovely her brother is! "Qingge, it seems that it''s almost up to you. Have you thought about who to choose later?" He Lian Rong Jin asked casually. "Is it not the teacher who gives up the choice that I can choose?" Mo Qingge thought, I''m afraid I don''t have the qualification to choose. "If you were to choose one, who would you choose?" He asked again. Mo Qingge thought for a moment, and finally shook his head: "I don''t know, or... I''ll choose you?" Except for peach blossom eyes, it doesn''t seem to be interesting to hit other people. "Will you choose me, Qingge?" He Lianrong brocade immediately smile, "then you don''t worry, I will give you water." Mo Qingge whispered: "who wants you to let me have water?" At this time, the direction of the challenge arena, suddenly came a burst of female voice: "elder martial brother Helian, I choose you!" He Lian Rong Jin''s heart "clattered" for a while, cold eyes raised to see, it is Jiang Yanran. But Jiang Yanran stood on the challenge arena and gave him a smile: "elder martial brother Helian, no teacher has selected me for assessment, so I choose you as my assessor." In a word, it caused a sensation. Many girls admire Jiang Yanran''s courage. After all, it''s something they want to do but dare not do. Chapter 183 "Oh, yes." He Lian Rong brocade lips slightly hook, evoke a disdainful and sarcastic smile. He turned his head and looked at Mo Qingge tenderly: "Qingge, wait for me for a while, I''ll be right back." Words fall, red clothes flutter and rise, leap on the challenge arena, and Jiang Yanran opposite. He was tall and slightly emaciated. From a distance, he looked like a beautiful shadow of the city, a demon to the bone, Jiang Yanran looked at the juechen man, her eyes were straight, her heart beat faster, and she said: "elder martial brother Helian, please be merciful for a while." Delicate tone, normal men listen to, will have compassion. However, he will not! On the contrary, his face was even blacker, and he was disgusted by the unkind woman in front of him. Delay him to chat with Qingge, this woman really has no eyes! Words fall, Jiang Yan Ran flies to rise, accumulates strength a palm to hit to his face door, return a face to take a smile, to He Lian Rong Jin secretly send an eye wave. Helian Rong Jinxiu frowned slightly and raised her hand lightly, with a soft and strong hand. "Wow, elder martial brother Helian is too gentle?" People began to scream under the stage. "Elder martial sister Jiang Yanran is so happy. Elder martial brother Helian must be reluctant to give up on her!" "I envy her so much." But the next second Bang¡ª¡ª The seemingly soft force instantly threw jiang Yanran out of the arena, more than ten meters away, and fell down from the challenge arena. There''s no suspense! The crowd sighed again, as if stunned. "This... This is too hard, isn''t it?" Who said elder martial brother Helian was gentle just now? "Elder martial brother Helian is so handsome. I like him more. What should I do?" Jiang Yanran got up from the ground and vomited a mouthful of blood. She looked pitifully at the back of Helian Rongjin: "elder martial brother..." However, Helian Rongjin doesn''t care about her at all and goes back to Mo Qingge without looking back. All of a sudden, Jiang Yanran''s heart is cold to the bottom of the valley. It''s Mo Qingge again! Why is there only Mo Qingge in elder martial brother Helian''s eyes? She is not reconciled, really not reconciled! With a burst of ridicule, Jiang Yanran went down in disgrace, and her hatred for Mo Qingge reached the extreme. Mo Qingge sighed a little in his eyes, and he didn''t feel for Jiang Yanran at all. On the contrary, she only felt that Jiang Yanran was in a bind. Suddenly, there was a sudden change in her arms, which made her uneasy. What''s up? Mo Qingge was stunned, then took out the ice blue shark tears from his arms and fixed his eyes. I saw the original crystal clear stone, but now there are several cracks, as if it will burst at any time. Holding it in her palm, she clearly felt that the crazy Xuanli in the spirit stone was fluctuating and restless. "Click!" Then, there was a clear sound of tears, and another crack appeared, caught off guard. It''s the real body of Uncle Huang. It''s as solid as a rock. It won''t be damaged even if it''s impacted by the mysterious skill of Tianjie. Now, how can there be such a deep rift? If the chimaera tears break, it is equivalent to the fall of its owner! Suddenly, Mo Qingge''s eyes began to beat wildly, and his restless mood spread all over his body. Her heart, as if a slight stabbing pain. Is uncle Huang in trouble? "Qingge, what''s the matter with you?" Just sit down of He Lian Rong brocade, see her uneasy, then ask a way. His eyes, coldly fell on the tears of the chimaera among the Mo Qing singers. By He Lian Rong Jin called a, Mo Qingge just uneasily return to God: "nothing." She put away the tears, still too nervous to speak, her heart seemed to be about to jump out. "Mo Qingge, it''s your turn!" All of a sudden, a call interrupted her thinking, "come up to accept the examination." "Qingge, what are you nervous about?" Helian Rongjin grabs her arm, a little worried. "Nothing." She shook her head gently, released her hand, and went up to the challenge arena uneasily. Mo Qingge, the name, became famous once when she first entered the college. But after that, she almost disappeared and was forgotten by everyone. Even if she remembered, she would only feel that she had fallen for three years. However, several teachers are still deeply impressed by Mo Qingge. After all, the festival between her and Luo Bin is not small. "I''ll do it..." A teacher was about to take the initiative to examine Mo Qingge, but he was interrupted. "Step back and let me come!" The speaker is Luo Bin. The next second, Luo Bin leaps to the challenge arena, wearing a white robe, standing opposite Mo Qingge, with a sneer on his lips. Three years later, he has been waiting for the opportunity to teach the girl a lesson. Unfortunately, he has not been able to wait until the last two years of assessment, the girl did not even come to participate. This time, finally let him wait! "Elder Luobin, this is not right!" Yue Qing saw the situation, quickly got up and tried to stop, "assessment rules, by the teacher to assess, you are the elder, the strength is too strong..." "Come on, stop it!" Luo Bin interrupted her impatiently, glanced at Mo Qingge coldly, pretended to be gentle and said: "Qingge, you and I are predestined friends. We met once three years ago. You are very brave. Today, I am very curious. How much has your strength increased in the past three years?" It sounds like a mild tone, but it is full of irony. He also thinks from the bottom of his heart that this girl has not been able to attend class for three years. She must have been depressed for three years. Where can her strength grow? Everyone knows that these are just high sounding words. Elder Luobin is just trying to save his face. Of course, it does not rule out the suspicion of revenge. But they didn''t dare to say anything, they could only express their silence for Mo Qingge at the bottom of their hearts. This time, good luck to her! "Hello, Robin, would you like a face?" Finally, Helian Rongjin can''t help saying, "you are so old, bullying a little girl. What do you mean?" Hear here, Luo Bin immediately rose red face: "Rong Jin, you misinterpret my meaning, I just care about Qingge, curious about her strength now." "Oh, care?" He Lian Rong Jin just feels funny, "it''s shameless..." "That''s all." At this time, Mo Qingge opened her lips and said coldly, "elder martial brother Helian, since elder Luobin loves me so much and remembers me after three years, I can only show my kindness!" She dressed in a long white dress, standing in the same place, looking at Luo Bin, look indifferent. The whole body seems to have a cool and powerful atmosphere. "Ha ha, Qingge, I will be merciful this time!" Luobin also pretended to smile. Chapter 184 His finger bone tightly curled up, thinking, this time, he has to kill Mo Qingge! "No mercy." Mo Qingge smiles with disdain. Luo Bin cold hum a, think, really is a arrogant wench. He narrowed his eyes and said with a fake smile: "Qingge, this time, as long as you can stick to half a stick of incense in my hands, even if you pass the examination!" Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly crooked, evoking a touch of sarcastic smile, then lighting a stick of incense and putting it on the edge of the challenge arena. The crowd sighed. "A stick of incense? Can she hold on for a long time in the hands of elder Luobin? It''s impossible... " "Yes, this girl is too much of herself!" "Oh, the last time elder Luobin let her, this time, she will wait to die!" Luo Bin''s face shows a sinister smile, and his fierce and hot palms gather together. Suddenly, he attacks Mo Qingge''s face, causing a burst of sobs under the stage. "My God, elder Luobin uses Xuanji as soon as he comes up. Mo Qingge is dead!" Seeing Luo Bin''s palm wind coming, Mo Qingge is not in a hurry and is about to pick it up. Suddenly, he realizes that the tears in his arms seem to be broken again. All of a sudden, her heart "clattered" for a while, temporarily flustered God, did not fight back. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, Mo Qingge is overturned by Luo Bin''s palm wind, landing heavily. "Oh, sure enough, I said, how could she be the opponent of elder Luobin?" Ink star sink and silver pupil see in the eye, is also a face anxious: "isn''t this bullying?"? No, I''m going to stop him! " How could my sister be Luo Bin''s rival? Besides, Luo Bin always has a grudge against his sister, which will definitely hurt the killer. However, he has to make an excuse to say that his sister is too weak to fight! In this case, even if he killed his sister, no one would hold him responsible. "You two, don''t worry!" Seeing that they were about to get up, Helian Rongjin stopped them. "It''s not sure who wins or loses. Watch patiently. Don''t be so insecure about Qingge." "What''s the use of confidence? My sister can''t beat him!" Mo Xingshen is very anxious. "You see, isn''t Qingge getting up?" Helian Rongjin pointed to the challenge arena with a calm tone. I saw Mo Qingge slowly get up, stretch out his hand to wipe the blood on his lips, and recover for a while. Just now, Luo Bin''s palm fell on her, and she didn''t feel much, just let her suffer a little slight injury. After all, she has been rubbed on the ground by iron puppets all the year round. This strength of palm wind is nothing to her, just like tickling. "Ha ha ha." Seeing the bleeding of Mo Qingge''s lips, Luo Bin smiles triumphantly, "Qingge, three years have passed, your strength has not made any progress, how can it be worse than before? If it doesn''t work, just kowtow to me and admit defeat! " Every word is sarcasm. "It was just my carelessness." Mo Qingge''s face remained unchanged and his tone was cold. Next, he''s not so lucky! "Careless?" Luo Bin only thought her words were funny. "Qingge, let''s make a quick decision. One third of the time has passed. Do you want to delay it?" "Well, let''s make a quick decision!" Mo Qingge gave a cold hum, which was exactly what he meant. The sword came out. Luo Bin also drew out his blade and met him with the fury of his sword. "Ping pong"¡ª¡ª When the weapons are handed over, the sound is clear, and Mo Qingge accumulates his strength a little, and shakes Luo Bin back a few steps. "Is elder Luobin releasing water?" Then, Mo Qingge''s swordsmanship is exquisite, careless and tight, but Luo Bin can''t keep up with her skill, so he has to defend repeatedly and can''t find any chance to fight back. "Little girl, when did your swordsmanship become so meticulous?" Luo Bin asked strangely. Mo Qingge gives a cold hum and a powerful blow, overturning Luo Bin with his sword and landing heavily. "It''s you who are stepping back, master lobin." Her voice sounds like a silver bell. "You..." Luo Bin some silly eyes, probably think, just fight not quite right. The girl''s strength, reaction and Xuanli are more than ten times stronger than three years ago. He can feel that Mo Qingge, who was in his hands three years ago, just kept fighting against each other. But today, in his hands, Mo Qingge is able to do what he can. What strength is this girl? People under the stage are full of energy and feel that there is a good play to watch. It''s really not sure who wins or loses! "Mo Qingge, don''t be so arrogant. I haven''t used any mysterious skills yet." The phalanx curled up tightly, and Luobin lost his blade and got up from the ground. Words fall, he soars to the sky, the violent Xuanji instant hand, that hot flame, the whole body of Mo Qingge wrapped in it. Red flame again! Three years ago, elder Luobin used the red flame array to beat this little girl seriously. Do you want to do it again today? Mo Qingge dismissive, red lotus industry fire fierce hand, all over the sky. All of a sudden, people see that a bigger fire engulfs the red flame array. Before they can react, Luobin is trapped in the fire. In all directions, there are ferocious and twisted red lotus fire. "This... What is this mysterious skill?" Luo Bin seems to have some silly eyes, "can you swallow my red flame array? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! " "Robin!" Suddenly, he looked up and saw Mo Qingge floating in the air. He looked down at him and said in a cold voice, "enjoy my fire?" Ye Huo array, what array is it? Terrified, Luo Bin uses all his strength to blow out a violent palm. In a moment, the ground is shaken and cracked by his palm wind. Bang¡ª¡ª Finally, the challenge arena could not bear it. It broke and made a loud noise. But Luo Bin has always been unable to break out of the fire, trapped in it, unable to move. Mo Qingge shot in the air, the hot fire, one by one fell on him, accurate. The girl was suspended in the air, setting a fireball carelessly, with a black smile on her lips. "Ah, ouch!" Luo Bin screamed repeatedly, but he couldn''t dodge. There were many blood holes on his body, which was extremely ferocious. "Ah..." At this time, Luo Bin was in a mess, covered with blood, messy hair, disheveled face, where there was any elder''s authority. Play enough, Mo Qingge light body fall, Luobin see her face, repeatedly back. "Want to run?" Mo Qingge grabs his wrist and pinches it. "Ah..." Only heard the sound of broken bones, accompanied by Luo Bin''s scream. Then, Mo Qingge tightly grasped his wrist, threw his strength into the air, and grasped his leg. His amazing strength lifted him up, hung upside down, and his limbs were suspended from the ground. People exclaimed, as if they could not believe that a 17-year-old woman could have such a terrible power. Chapter 185 "This..." ink star sink see scalp numb, probably feel, he doesn''t have so big strength. What has my sister experienced in recent years, and how has her strength suddenly become so amazing? Moreover, the bare handed mention of a heavy Luo Bin, Mo Qingge also a face relaxed, no half of the effort. "You... What are you doing?" Luo Bin looked at the ground in horror, unable to move, with a feeling of being slaughtered, "put me down quickly!" "Well, I''ll put you down now!" Words fall, Mo Qingge draws a hand, and fiercely threw him on the ground. Dong¡ª¡ª "Ouch!" Before he can react, Mo Qingge squats down and hits Luo Bin heavily. "This is the end of provoking Miss Ben!" Bang¡ª¡ª Words fall, it is a heavy blow to hit down. All of a sudden, blood flow, tinnitus, dizziness, Luo Bin was hit to vomit blood, a kind of whirling feeling, unable to move. Is this girl a pervert? He looks so thin that he can lift him up with one hand. Moreover, he has no power to fight back! She doesn''t look like a girl. At this time, Mo Qingge is more like a cold bloodthirsty murderer! People see in the eye, secretly take a breath. Is this girl still a woman? This ruthless hand, it is more decisive than a man ruthless! Luobin is dazed by her, spitting blood, lying on the ground, there is no room for resistance, but Mo Qingge''s iron fist does not stop, Shengsheng breaks his ribs, sternum and arm! Blood. It''s all over the place. Mo Xingshen bit his lower lip, and his back was cold: "it''s too violent." In the future, he had better not provoke his sister, otherwise, he might not be raped like this. Still want to marry out younger sister as soon as possible, let her go to domestic violence brother-in-law! "Qingge is great. I like it." In contrast, Helian Rongjin is still a happy look with a smile. He knew that the woman he Lianrong brocade liked would not be weak! "Mo Qingge, don''t fight, don''t fight..." Luo Bin begged for mercy and was afraid. He should not, should not, should not, should not provoke this abnormal girl! "Come on, stop it!" Finally, seeing that Luo Bin is going to be killed alive, Dean Lei Ming finally stops him, and he is worried. This girl is really terrible. "Oh Mo Qingge was forced to stop and kicked Luo Bin off the challenge. Simple violence. Bang¡ª¡ª Luo Bin hit the ground heavily, passed out and was carried down by several students. At this time, his whole body was covered with blood, and his bones were broken by more than half of them. Even if he could barely survive, his injuries would take months at least. And the burning incense on the edge of the challenge arena has not been burnt out. "Originally, Mo Qingge wanted to solve the problem of elder Luobin in a stick of incense." "What strength is this woman? It''s terrible!" "Elder Luobin is a strong man in xuanwangjing. She has no power to fight back..." "I underestimated this girl before!" "It''s even more terrible than elder martial brother Helian in those days!" In an instant, bursts of cheers began to come from the audience, all of which were admiration and cheers for Mo Qingge. Song Yuxuan, who was sitting in the corner, was sweating and turned pale. Fortunately, Mo Qingge didn''t go to the duel with her just now. Otherwise, she would have been the one who was beaten half paralyzed. Mo Qingge rubbed his swollen wrist, and he was elated. "Mo Qingge!" Suddenly, the sound of looking for trouble came. Lei Ming frowned slightly and stood opposite her. He was very displeased: "I''m young, so mean, how dare I do this to elder Luobin!" Mo Qingge''s lips were slightly crooked, and he laughed with disdain: "Dean, three years ago, when I was nearly killed by Luo Bin, how could you not come out and say a word for me?" "At that time, I was not present!" Thunder has an excuse. "Three years ago, there was a lot of noise about it. Even if you were not there, the students didn''t believe it. You didn''t know it at all." Mo Qingge''s tone is still cold, "to put it bluntly, you know the truth, just open one eye, close one eye, cover up the murderer, all this, but for the face of North Star College, and your own face!" "Bold!" Thunder suddenly changed his face, angry. "Mo Qingge, how dare you Another elder also said, "do you know who you are talking to?" "No matter who it is, what I want is justice, not indiscriminately covering up the murderer!" Mo Qingge frowns coldly at him, and does not give in. They held their breath and mourned for Mo Qingge in their hearts. Dare to contradict the Dean, this girl''s courage is really not general big! "Presumptuous!" Sure enough, thunder''s anger could not be stopped, and the terrible and violent Xuanli around him began to rise and ravage. Mo Qingge suddenly felt that he had some difficulty breathing. Under the pressure of his Xuanli, it was very difficult to move. Are the strong in xuanzun so terrible? However, she still did not change her face, did not show any fear, staring at the thundering eyes coldly. "Qingge!" Seeing that the situation is not good, Helian Rongjin flies forward and blocks Mo Qingge, interrupting thunder''s Xuanli. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, thunder was shocked by him and looked at him in amazement. What is the strength of this boy? "Dean." He Lian Rong Jin''s finger bone curled up tightly and said angrily, "three years ago, you didn''t know it. Now, in order to protect Luo Bin, you have to do something to a student. Do you want a face?" "You..." thunder flushed with anger. He is the only one who dares to contradict president Lei Ming in this way. I''m afraid he would have been frustrated by others. Helian Rongjin protects Mo Qingge behind him, looking cold and cruel. It seems to tell him that if you dare to touch my woman, I can do anything, even if you are the enemy of North Star College, it doesn''t matter! However, Lei Ming didn''t dare to give him face. After a long confrontation, he finally counseled him. He snorted coldly, unwilling to say: "it''s all right. I don''t want to make a big deal about it. Let Mo Qingge take a warning in the future." This is already his weakness. After all, the power behind Helian Rongjin is too terrible, even he dare not offend at will. Leaving this sentence, thunder with a stomach of anger, turned and left. "Oh, you are wise!" Helian Rongjin was relieved and turned around to find that Mo Qingge was no longer in place. "Qingge? "Qingge?" Strange, that wench how twinkling of an eye disappeared, where can she go? Chapter 186 At this time, Mo Qingge ran out of the east courtyard in a hurry, holding two pieces of shark tears in her palm and tears in her eyes, and ran to the pavilion. Her phalanx was trembling, her brain was blank, her heart was so flustered that she could hardly calm down. I hope it doesn''t mean that uncle Huang has an accident. "Master!" When she stepped into the Qige, she found that the Qige was empty. The master was not there, and no one was there. Strange, every day at this time, the master will be waiting for himself in the pavilion. Why is he not here today? All of a sudden, Mo Qingge''s eyelids jump more fiercely, and he is at a loss. She tried to calm herself down: "yes, go to the junction of the world. Maybe the master is there." On weekdays, if she can''t find her master in Qige, she will be able to find her master at the junction of Wanjie. At this time, it was dark outside, and Mo Qingge rushed to the junction of the world. He cut the border with a Xuan Wen bracelet and stepped in to see that it was still empty. "Master..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and his sight swept around, but he didn''t see qingxuanzi. Suddenly, she raised her eyes and saw the fat puppet and the thin puppet come face to face and wave to her. "Qingge!" "Xiao Pang, Xiao Shou, why are you here? Have you... Seen master?" Mo Qingge asked eagerly. Xiao Pang shook his head and didn''t know how to answer. And small thin circled a few circles in the air, pointed to the junction above: "he... Left." "Master has gone to the world?" Mo Qingge heart "clattered" for a while, some lost, "how to go, don''t tell me?" Master is by no means the kind of person who leaves without saying goodbye. In the past three years, she has never left North Star College one day. Why did she suddenly leave alone today? Is it true that something serious has happened in Wanjie? Mo Qingge slowly calms down, and suddenly thinks of what he Lian Rongjin said to her when she was just in the east courtyard. "The world has always been in chaos, and war is a common thing. This time, my father called me back. It must be a tough war!" Is there really something wrong with Wanjie? Uncle Huang, he Mo Qingge looked at the border over the sky, fingers tightly curled up, eager to jump up, to see what. Suddenly, a black shadow flashed in front of her. Xuanli appeared in front of her and said, "master, don''t jump! It''s dangerous He hugged Mo Qingge''s shoulder, for fear that she couldn''t think of it, so he jumped into the border. With the master''s current strength, if you jump in, it will turn into blood in an instant. "Xuanli, I don''t jump." Mo Qingge''s tone was a little calmer, "look at this!" She spread out the palm of her hand. What she saw was the tears of a shark broken into two sections. The original ice blue was mixed with some blood red. "This..." Xuan Li fixed his eyes and changed his face in an instant. "How could this spirit stone be broken?" Well, the spirit stone can''t be broken at will. "Xuanli, I ask you." Mo Qingge was not sure, so he tried to calm down and asked, "this is the real body of Uncle Huang. Now it''s broken. Does it mean..." "The representative, its owner, may have fallen or been seriously injured." Xuanli tone light, blurted out. On behalf of its owner may have fallen, or seriously injured! Words, like a bolt from the blue. Mo Qingge suddenly in front of a black, only feel blood surge, throat spread a sweet smell, head buzzing. "Master!" Xuanli quickly held her body, "you don''t worry, the demon emperor is powerful and won''t have an accident easily. Maybe, it''s the shark''s tears that made a mistake." Now, he can only comfort the master, but he has already determined that the demon emperor will be more or less unlucky when the ghost tears appear. Maybe He was afraid to go on thinking. She shook her head and gently pushed Xuanli away: "no, I have to go to Wanjie. I want to see him!" She knew that Xuanli''s words were just words of comfort. However, without her master, her strength is not as high as xuanzun''s. she really doesn''t know how to ascend the world. An unprecedented sense of powerlessness surged into my heart. Mo Qingge looks at the jiejiekou, which is a black hole and unknown. His life and death, now, is also unknown. No, even if it''s a serious injury, she''s going to jump! Finger bone tight curl up, Mo Qingge step forward, just about to fly up, was pulled back from Xuanli. "Master, don''t be silly!" Xuanli''s tone was very concerned. "The situation in the world is chaotic, and there are dangers everywhere. If you go, you will be unable to protect yourself, let alone see him!" He looked into Mo Qingge''s eyes, very calm: "the power of the demon clan is not as fragile as you think, and the demon emperor will not be easily injured. If someone can make him seriously injured, it will be useless for us to go!" Every word is the truth. A tear, down the corner of the eye Mo Qingge, a stabbing pain in the heart, spread all over the body. Reason told her that it was useless for her to go. But intuition told her that if she didn''t go, her parting with Uncle Huang might be farewell forever! "Xuanli." Mo Qingge looked into his eyes and said, "Uncle Huang told me before he left that the tears of the shark were there. He was there. If the tears of the shark broke without warning, he would..." She believed everything uncle Huang said, but this time, she would rather uncle Huang lied to her. After a pause, she continued: "in the past three years, the tears of the shark have been in my arms. There has never been any change. Today, it suddenly broke. I''m really worried about him. Anyway, I''ll go up and have a look. If he''s safe, I''ll come back and don''t let him know!" "You..." "Xuanli, let me be irrational this time!" Mo Qingge let go of his hand and jumped up in the air. She doesn''t care so much, even if Uncle Huang''s life may be in danger, she can''t ignore it. At least, she wants to see him! "Master, no!" Xuanli snatched up and hugged her, "master, don''t... if you want to go to the world, Xuanli will take you!" Mo Qingge was slightly stunned: "can you take me to Wanjie?" "Well." Xuanli nodded slightly, "master, not long ago, Xuanli just recovered to xuanzun realm, barely able to take you to travel across the world." "So... Why didn''t you just say that?" Mo Qingge is about to cry. She''s so worried, this guy just watched her worry! "I forgot for a moment." Xuanli casually prevaricated such a sentence. In fact, the reason why he didn''t say that just now was that he didn''t want the owner to go into danger and wanted her to give up the idea. Chapter 187 After all, Wanjie is a place where people are really cruel, bloodthirsty and cannibal. But who knows, this girl is so stubborn, even if risking her life, she will jump up. He can''t stand by, the only thing he can do is to guard the master and not let her be hurt. Even if he went to Wanjie, he would protect his master! "It''s not too late. Let''s go now." Mo Qingge can''t wait. "Won''t you tell your brother them?" Xuanli kindly reminds us. Mo Qingge then came back to his senses: "I''m confused. I have to tell them!" Otherwise, if they disappear for no reason, they will have to worry about death? So, Mo Qingge calmly went back to the inner courtyard and went straight to the boy''s house to find Mo Xingchen and Yintong. Xuanli follows him. Whenever someone looks at Mo Qingge, a woman who intrudes into a boy''s house, Xuanli will stare back coldly. No one dares to talk to the cold eyes. Mo Qingge goes straight to their residence. Mo Xingchen and Yintong just come back. "Qingge, where have you been?" Mo Xingchen asked in a hurry, "just now we went to the girl''s house to find you!" "Master, did you just leave early because you didn''t feel well?" The tone of silver pupil is also very gentle. "I''m fine. Come on, let''s come in and talk." Mo Qingge looks very calm. Mo Xing Shen glances at Xuanli standing behind her, and has an uncertain premonition in his heart. On weekdays, Xuanli is always in the dark, and rarely appears. How can he show up so ostentatiously today? Into the room, ink star sink will close the door, just open a way: "say, what?" "I''m going to Wanjie." Mo Qingge doesn''t want to make a fuss and blurts it out. "What?" They were surprised. "What are you going to do in Wanjie?" Mo Xingchen is very worried. Mo Qingge dropped her eyes slightly and said, "I miss Uncle Huang. I want to see Uncle Huang." "You..." ink star sink suddenly some angry, "that is not a good place, you go may die!" During his years in the college, he often heard about the danger and cruelty of Wanjie. Naturally, he didn''t want to let his sister take the risk. "I''ll go and have a look and come back. It won''t be long." Mo Qingge did not have too many explanations. "Qingge, you can''t ignore your own life just because you are willful." Mo Xingshen''s tone was very serious, "what''s more, how do you go to the world?" "Xuanli can take me." See her attitude is resolute, ink star sink slightly sighed a breath, dun dun way: "if you must go, then take us to go together!" Otherwise, he is really worried. At this time, Xuanli said: "master, my strength now, can only take you up alone, more... May not." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and suddenly asked, "by the way, where are peach blossom eyes?" Peach blossom eye joked with her today that she could take her to the world. "He was recalled by his family." The silver pupil answers truthfully. "There''s no way." Mo Qingge sighed a little, "brother, I know you don''t trust me, but I will take good care of myself, and I will come back safe and sound. Besides, there is Xuanli beside me?" Xuanli also immediately nodded: "well, even if I give up my life, I will protect my master well!" "How long will you be back?" Mo Xingchen asked. "If it goes well... Within a month." Mo Qingge does not dare to say too much. After all, it''s still a question whether she can find uncle Huang in a month. "Well, we''ll wait for you to come back." For a long time, Mo Xingchen finally agreed to come down, hugged Mo Qingge''s body and said in a low voice, "we must come back safe and sound." "Well, I promise you." Mo Qingge lips slightly Yang, soft voice agreed to come down. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a few words, Mo Qingge and Xuanli return to the junction of Wanjie and plan to enter Wanjie. "Master, let''s take Xiao Pang and Xiao Shou with us." Xuanli suddenly suggested, "maybe it''s still useful." Mo Qingge turns her head and sees the fat puppet and the thin puppet looking at her, as if hoping to be taken away by her. "Good." Mo Qingge agreed, "although I''m not less beaten by you two, I''d better take you with me." This time she went to Wanjie, in addition to finding uncle Huang, she also wanted to find master if she could. The two iron puppets burst into laughter, as if they understood her. Mo Qingge waved his hand and put the two iron puppets into the Xuanwen bracelet. He said to Xuanli, "OK, let''s go." "Master, you have to... Get closer to me." Xuanli''s tone, obviously a little embarrassed, "so I can take you up." Mo Qingge''s little body is close to some. "Closer..." She came closer. "Closer." Mo Qingge then pasted on him, small head just against his solid chest, soft said: "is that so?" Xuanli''s height is 1.9 meters, and her head is more than 1.6 meters at most. Therefore, if she is so close, she can only bury her head deeply in his chest. "Yes." Xuanli replied that she was so close to her for the first time. Smelling the faint fragrance of the girl, she was in a panic. "Master, hold me tight." His tone, a little embarrassed. Mo Qingge reaches out her little hand and hugs his waist. Her sexy and slender lines feel very good. She faintly felt that Xuanli''s body was a little stiff, so she raised her head. In an instant, she saw a little blush on Xuanli''s face. Ha, isn''t she wrong? Does the 1.9 meter ascetic man blush? "Xuanli, are you hot?" Mo Qingge asked deliberately. "No, it''s not hot..." when she asked, Xuanli became more nervous and faltered. "Master... I have to hold you tight." "Well, hold it." Under special circumstances, she naturally will not show any affectation. Xuanli''s trembling hand encircled her slender waist and reminded her again: "close your eyes, hold me tight, don''t let go!" Mo Qingge then closed his eyes and hugged the person in front of him according to what he said. Suddenly, she felt her feet hanging in the air, and there was a roar in her ears. "Master, don''t open your eyes!" Ear, occasionally came two reminders, mild tone. She would always close her eyes, but feel more and more heavy body, consciousness more and more chaotic, to the end, completely lost perception, ear sound, also become more and more weak, until completely disappeared! Chapter 188 Miscellaneous, chaos, the handover of war, crying, heartbreaking cry for help, scream, mixed together, as if between heaven and earth, are only chaos. Vaguely smelling the smoke of war, Mo Qingge gradually began to recover consciousness. "Master, master, wake up!" By the ear came the cry of Xuanli. Hearing the call, Mo Qingge''s consciousness was pulled back a little bit. He slowly opened his eyes and was lying on the ground. The sky is still blue and white clouds. This is "Ouch!" Before she finished speaking, she suddenly stepped on her body with one foot, and then stepped on her body with another foot. "Ah... Do you have eyes? I''m a living woman Mo Qingge swears. The man realized that what he stepped on was a living person, not a corpse, and apologized quickly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" With that, he continued to fight with the enemy. Mo Qingge got up in a daze and found himself in a dark lonely city. No, to be exact, it''s not a lonely city. It''s just that there are corpses all over the place, and there are two armies fighting with each other, one knife and one gun, one gun, one mysterious skill and array. It''s a river of bloodshed. The whole city has fallen into a scuffle. The ground is full of corpses. In the air, there are still corpses falling. There are human beings, sharks, and all kinds of monsters! "This... Where is this?" Mo Qingge looked around, "why is it so chaotic?" Xuanli then helped her up: "master, this is the middle capital of ten thousand worlds. People from the low-level mainland will be sent to the middle capital." "Zhongdu in the world..." that is, Zhongdu in the five capitals? "No one is in charge of Zhongdu, chaos is normal, master, let''s get out of here first!" Xuanli felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. "Well." Words fall, the distance suddenly a burst of fire, crazy spread from, mixed with the sound of violent explosion. Bang¡ª¡ª My God, guns are coming down from the sky! "Master, be careful!" Xuanli quickly took her little hand and quickly retreated. Unexpectedly, the burst fire swept all over the sky, and the whole sky was instantly dyed blood red. "Ah..." The fire spread across the land, soldiers, bodies were blown up all over the sky, the scene of blood red flying in the air, but also accompanied by a tragic cry. Some of them were broken hands and feet, and some of them were burned to ashes at the moment when the fire spread! Here, it''s like a hell among people! Xuanli holds Mo Qingge in his arms and protects her body with both hands. Facing the explosion, Xuanli in his palm quickly condenses and forms a dark black barrier. Bang¡ª¡ª Fire hit the barrier heavily, earth shaking, the next second, the barrier appeared a slight crack, began to break a little bit. Fortunately, the fire also began to dissipate until it disappeared in the sky. Xuanli breathed a sigh of relief and was scared into a cold sweat. Then he fell to the ground and put down Mo Qingge. The original place also turned into a sea of blood. The corpses or the living people were all blown up and the corpses piled up into mountains. Even the few who survived were injured in different ways, lacking arms and legs. However, the two armies seem to have killed red eyes. On the air and land, they trample on the corpses and continue to fight for their swords and lives. Standing in the same place, Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and a thrilling shiver crossed his heart. "War, it''s terrible." Mo Qingge seems to be talking to himself in a very light voice, "has uncle Huang spent so many years in such a sea of gunpowder and war?" More terrifying than she imagined! Clear eyes, suddenly across a little complex. "Don''t move Wheezing¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the cold sword suddenly stood on their necks, accompanied by a cold voice. "Kill the dog of yuntianzong directly!" Mo Qingge turns his head slowly and takes a close look. It''s the two men with the same body and tail. He immediately presses Xuanli who just wants to move, and explains: "We... We are not from yuntianzong!" After that, he showed a pathetic expression. They are the soldiers of the mackerel clan, which is the people under uncle Huang! It''s our own people! The two chimpanzees looked at each other. Seeing that their clothes were neat and clean, and their faces were not stained with dust, they realized that they were not from yuntianzong. "It should have just been sent from the lower level mainland, not from yuntianzong." One of them said. "Well, forget it." So they put away their weapons and turned to leave. "Wait, wait!" Mo Qingge was worried and stopped in front of the two chimaeras. "Why?" The chimaera was obviously a little displeased. "If you don''t kill you, thank God. Get out of the way. Don''t delay our time!" "Are you sea soldiers of the East China Sea Shark people?" Mo Qingge asked directly. "Yes." Mo Qingge was overjoyed and couldn''t wait to ask, "where''s your majesty? I want to see him The two chimaeras turned black. "Presumptuous!" Where''s the crazy girl? Is her Majesty the one she wants to see? So, they did not pay any attention, turned and left, only when the girl''s brain is not good. Mo Qingge saw that they didn''t pay attention to themselves, so he took out the broken tear in his arms and stopped them: "I have the keepsake of the demon emperor!" The two men fixed their eyes and looked at it as if they were thinking. Just as Mo Qingge''s face was full of hope, the two chimaeras looked at each other, but shook their heads: "I don''t know!" "Don''t use everything as a token. We are not blind!" Mo Qingge You are so blind! Mo Qingge is dizzy by the popularity of the two chimaeras. Seeing them turn around and leave, he simply ignores them and shouts to their backs: "Hello, I''m from yuntianzong. Take me away quickly!" Take her to the garrison of the East Navy, and she can see Uncle Huang. She doesn''t even have to find her own way! I think it''s beautiful. Suddenly, even Xuanli was ashamed. Master, this operation is perfect! "Come and catch me. I''m the running dog of yuntianzong. If you don''t catch me, I''ll kill you all!" Mo Qingge then went up to pull the two chimaeras'' arms. The two chimaeras turned back, very unhappy, and pushed her away: "are you sick?" All said not to kill her, unexpectedly still in a hurry to get them back? I''m afraid this woman''s head is really hard to use. Pushed to the ground, Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, ready to give up. She jumped up lightly, two flying kicks fell behind the chimaera, and kicked the two chimaeras out, caught off guard. Chapter 189 "Ouch!" In an instant, with the sound of "brush" of Mo Qingge, the long sword came out, leaped over, and drew the shark''s sword. "You... You want to die?" The next second, Mo Qingge loses her sword and says arrogantly: "Yes, I''m here to die. Come and catch me!" That tone makes people want to kill her every minute. "Get her, get this crazy girl!" As a result, the angry shark ordered that Mo Qingge and Xuan Li be detained by several other sharks. Being pressed on the ground, Mo Qingge shows a smile of satisfaction. Uncle Huang, when Ge''er comes to see you! "This crazy girl is really sick. She''s so happy to be caught!" "I think most of her is also an undercover of yuntianzong." "Take it away, shut it up with the hounds of yuntianzong, and escort it to Beidu!" "Yes So, Mo Qingge and Xuanli are tied up and thrown into the dark prison car. The van was almost completely sealed, and only a faint light could be seen. Although the space was narrow, it was full of prisoners. These people should be the captives of yuntianzong as they say. Along the way, the prison car drove very fast, straight to the direction of Beidu. Sitting in the prison car, the space is too crowded, Xuanli''s body shape of 1.9 meters can''t be displayed: "master, now... Are we going to be locked here all the time?" If they want to escape from the prison car, with their strength, it is absolutely indisputable. But Mo Qingge nodded slightly: "well, why not take a free ride? This prison car will take us directly to the demon king''s palace in Beidu. Otherwise, the demon king''s palace is heavily guarded, and we can''t get in by ourselves! " Moreover, it also saves the time to find the way. After all, the five cities are very big. They can find it by themselves, but they don''t know how long it will take. It''s nothing to be locked up for a while! "How do you know that there are demon king palaces in the north?" Xuanli asked in a low voice. "Of course I know." Mo Qingge lips slightly Yang, noncommittal smile. Over the past three years, in her spare time, Shifu would tell him everything about the world. As time goes by, she would probably have a number of maps of the world. Most of the five capitals are under the jurisdiction of the human race. Only Beidu is the demon capital and belongs to the demon tribe. Go to the demon king''s palace, even if you can''t see Uncle Huang, at least you can see the demon king. She doesn''t believe that tangtangbeidu demon king doesn''t know their majesty''s keepsake. "I''ll find out." The voice of Mo Qingge is very light. In the prison car, there were at least twenty prisoners locked up. Mo Qingge skillfully cuts the rope on her body with a dagger and reaches for the sleeve of the person beside her: "this elder sister..." "What sister? I''m big brother Suddenly, there was a sullen male voice. "Cough, I''m sorry, the light is too dark, I can''t see clearly." Mo Qingge had to apologize awkwardly, "brother, what happened to Zhongdu last night?" She just guessed that the war broke out last night. "Don''t you know?" "I..." Mo Qingge said casually, "I was scared silly last night and fainted, so I didn''t see anything." "Oh, look at your promise The man snorted coldly and said, "there was no war in Zhongdu last night. It was a war in Beidu. Zhongdu was just affected by Beidu!" "The northern capital war?" Mo Qingge suddenly came to interest, "say to listen to?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mo Qingge added: "I also want to hear the glorious achievements of our yuntianzong!" She just guessed that the war had something to do with yuntianzong. When the man saw that she said yuntianzong, he relaxed his vigilance and said: "Yuntianzong, together with the Helian family, fought with the eastern Navy in Beidu for one day and one night. Originally, they were defeated by the eastern Navy. Last night, our garrison suddenly reversed the situation and defeated the eastern Navy. The eastern Navy lost more than 100000 yuan. Now they are retreating to the western region of Beidu!" Hearing this, Mo Qingge felt a little worried. "We Terrans have been defeated for three years. Last night, we finally raised our eyebrows and took a heavy blow to the demon clan. It''s really happy!" The man''s tone sounded a little excited. Mo Qingge thought that the situation has been very stable for three years, but he was suddenly defeated last night. It must not be an accident. There must be a strong hand in it! Otherwise, it is impossible to stabilize the situation with Uncle Huang. She was even more flustered at the thought. "Well, why don''t our garrison pursue Chen Sheng?" Mo Qingge then asked. With such a big advantage, shouldn''t we win the whole Beidu? Why should we leave some room? "Well, I don''t know why, our garrison suddenly sent out more than 100000 troops, leaving less than 200000 garrisons, and there are about 150000 sea troops of the demon clan." The man sighed helplessly, "so at the moment, the two armies are deadlocked in the northern capital of xiyuguan, and the two armies are deadlocked for the time being!" "I see..." Mo Qingge bit her lower lip thoughtfully. She didn''t know what she was thinking. It seems that the situation of the demon clan in Beidu is just barely stabilized, but next, I''m afraid there will be more large-scale war to break out. If the more than 100000 garrison sent out by yuntianzong comes back, the situation of demon clan will be dangerous! So she pretended to ask casually: "I also feel strange that the demon emperor has not lost several times in the past years. This is such a big mistake. It''s unprecedented. Do you think it''s his design? " "Oh." The man disdained to smile. "Last night, the demon emperor was seriously injured. I heard that he was dead now. Otherwise, if the abnormal man was safe, let alone the gap of 50000 troops, he would dare to fight even if they were half less than us!" Now, since the situation is deadlocked, it means that the demon emperor can''t be at peace! Hear here, Mo Qingge heart a flustered, finger bone all can''t help shivering slightly. Uncle Huang, as expected, something happened "We ah, that is to say, we are caught by the demon emperor to vent our hatred. Yuntianzong and Helian family will not take the initiative to give up their interests in exchange for our prisoners." The man''s tone, some helpless. "Yuntianzong and Helian family are just two sects. How can they have so many troops?" Mo Qingge tries to calm down and continues to ask. She has to figure out the situation first. "You don''t know that, do you?" The man then said, "these two big gates are both the existence of a overlord. We, yuntianzong alone, have called together more than 20 Imperial forces in Nandu. Do you think they are strong?" It turned out that the Imperial forces were called together. No wonder With such an explanation, Mo Qingge understood the situation. It''s a lot more difficult than she thought. "Hey, I said, are you from yuntianzong or not? Why don''t you know anything?" Finally, the man began to doubt. Chapter 190 "Cough, I don''t understand, otherwise why ask you." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and continued to ask, "how long can we get to the demon king''s Palace by taking this prison car?" Uncle Huang''s life and death are uncertain now. She can''t wait to go to the demon king''s palace. "Day and night, at least two days." He guessed. Although this is a prison car with Xuanli added, it''s very fast, but Wudu is vast and broad, and it''s still a long way to cross a capital. "Oh, all right." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, thinking that he could only wait two days to act. Otherwise, it will take them at least three or five days to go to the palace of the demon king in Beidu. She closed her eyes. She was a little tired, sleepy, but she didn''t dare to sleep. Not to mention in a strange environment, there may be danger everywhere. No matter what, the air outside is too cold. Although there are many people in the prison car, it''s cold and stiff. "Master." At this time, Xuanli said, "if you are tired, rest on Xuanli for a while. If you have me, you can rest assured." "I..." "It doesn''t matter." His tone is obviously indifferent, but it sounds inexplicably warm. Mo Qingge is no longer shirking. Now she is cold, hungry and sleepy, so she leans on Xuanli''s shoulder and plans to have a rest for a while. In an instant, she sleeps soundly and her head is drowsy. Xuanli immediately took her into her arms and covered her with her own Xuanwen Cape. The faint fragrance of the girl''s whole body flows into the tip of her nose and reaches to the bottom of her heart. His indifferent eyes are full of iron tenderness at this time. Three days later, they and their party were taken to the demon king''s palace and put into the damp and dark dungeon. On the lock of the cell, there are two layers of solid boundary, a small cell, which is full of hundreds of people. Mo Qingge got up, patted the door of the prison, and yelled to the officers and soldiers outside: "let me out, I want to see your majesty!" "Stay honest, yell again, drag out and kill me!" The soldier gave her a vicious look. As soon as he heard that he could be dragged out, Mo Qingge suddenly banged on the door of the cell, deliberately shouting: "Let me out, let me out! If you don''t let me out, I''ll smash your door and kill you all! " Officers and soldiers:.... " This crazy girl! "Shut up, don''t yell here!" The officers and soldiers came closer and said coldly, "mind your head!" Mo Qingge saw him come near, reached out, grabbed his hair, pretended to splash: "let me out, do you hear me?" "Oh, you crazy girl, don''t pull me, you let go, let go!" The soldier was pulled by her hair and couldn''t move. And Mo Qingge never let go: "no, unless you let me out!" That said, it also increased the strength of the wrist. She doesn''t believe it. They can tolerate themselves to be so reckless! "Come on, come on, drag this crazy girl out and beat her to death!" At the command of the officers and soldiers, Mo Qingge finally achieved her wish and was dragged out with a satisfied smile on her lips. "Kill this crazy girl!" The officers and soldiers were pulled dizzy, pointing to Mo Qingge, angry. "Yes The stick soars up in the air, and Mo Qingge quickly flashes. A flying kick kicks the stick out of their hands. "How dare you resist?" The soldier was in a hurry and was about to take action when he saw a dark shadow rolling by, and immediately put four or five soldiers to the ground. "Master, let''s go." Xuanli grabs Mo Qingge''s waist, then turns into a shadow and disappears in the dungeon. Reappearance, two people in the demon king palace eaves, very hidden. Standing on the eaves, Mo Qingge overlooks the huge demon king''s palace, obviously a little dizzy: "a demon king''s palace is so big." It''s not only big, but also has many pavilions, attics and palaces. I''m afraid she will lose her way if she doesn''t have a single stick of incense. I have to say that the demon clan is really extravagant. Now, where should she start? What a big head! "I can only look for it one by one." Xuanli sighed helplessly. "There are a lot of officers and men patrolling back and forth below. We can''t be found, or we may be caught back in the dungeon." Mo Qingge is very cautious. "Well, don''t worry." Xuanli grabbed her waist, turned into a dark shadow, and wandered carefully in the palaces and pavilions. Every palace was carefully searched, but there was no clue about the demon emperor. Unconsciously, the sky is almost bright, Mo Qingge sighed a little: "it''s hard, uncle Huang is not in Beidu, or..." Or, she''s afraid to think about it. The tears of the shark in his arms were still fragmented, and the mysterious force in it was gradually weak, as if it might be interrupted at any time. She''s really worried "Look, master Suddenly, Xuanli pointed to the front, "the front row of palaces looks more luxurious than those before!" Mo Qingge made a quick decision: "look, look one by one!" "Good." Xuanli picked her up and turned into a dark shadow, wandering and shuttling through the palaces. Finally, hearing the voice of dialogue from an inner hall, Xuanli stopped and carefully lurked outside the window. "Look, master, there''s someone talking in there." Xuanli''s voice is very small. "Well, listen to what they''re saying." In the inner hall, two men sat opposite each other, one black and one blue. The man in black was tall, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. His wheat skin was slightly rough and wild, and his whole body was full of strong and indifferent air. It''s the demon king of Beidu, chuchen. The man in blue, wearing a jade crown and long black hair, has delicate white skin and delicate facial features, which are much softer than those of Chu trace. Chu trace patted table case, obviously a little angry: "Qing Ye Jun, your majesty has spoken, want us to defend north capital, don''t you understand?" Qing night finger bone tight curl up, pupil show a little angry: "stick to the north capital, that northwest wasteland how to do?"? Beyond the Moon Valley, there are only more than 1000 disabled soldiers! " More than 1000 disabled soldiers, even if they grow three heads and six arms, no matter how powerful the younger martial brother is, it is impossible to fight against 150000 enemy troops! With a slight sigh, Chu Chen said in a cold voice, "Your Majesty, in order to keep the north capital, he transferred his firepower and led the nearly 150000 troops of yuntianzong to the northwest desolate Moon Valley. Our situation is much easier. The most important thing now is to take the north capital first!" "Don''t you care about the wasteland in the northwest?" Qing night obviously some not reconciled, "my younger martial brother''s life and death, you also ignore?" Realizing that the atmosphere was solidifying, the officers and soldiers in the hall were afraid to breathe. Qing Yejun and demon king seem to be on the bar! Chapter 191 "I want to take care of it, but I have more than my heart and less than my strength. Although the northwest is in the situation of demon tribe, don''t forget that the bird tribe is always in command, and the bird tribe is also the grass on the wall. We can''t get through it, and we don''t dare to pass it!" Chu trace''s tone, serious many: "moreover, the Moon Valley is so big, even if we past, even if we are lucky to avoid the net of cloud heaven sect, we may not be able to find your majesty!" "There are 150000 troops lying in ambush. Your Majesty''s life and death are uncertain now. Mr. Qing Ye, we..." "Enough!" Qing night coldly interrupted him, finger bone tightly curled up, as if unable to restrain, "I just don''t care how the situation is in Beidu, I only want my younger martial brother to be safe!" Words fall, he gets up, the whole body is full of Indifference: "since you don''t go, then I go myself!" Chu trace quickly pulls him: "Qing night Lord, you don''t be impulsive, this is... This is your Majesty''s meaning!" He was also very anxious. He wanted to split himself in half and go to the northwest wilderness to save people. But he is the demon king of Beidu. He can''t leave Beidu, his people and this mess. "When your majesty leaves, send someone to send a message to me. Be sure to stick to Beidu!" Chu trace has no choice but to speak. Hear here, the mood of Qing night, seem to be about to be unable to restrain. It means younger martial brother. He has always been from now on, never mind his own life or death! "Don''t worry, Mr. Qing Ye. I''ve sent someone to sneak into the Moon Valley and send a message to your majesty." Chu Chen comforted him and said, "let''s wait patiently for your Majesty''s reply before making the next arrangement." But in any case, we can''t send troops from the north to help the northwest famine. Beidu is in a stalemate. If one person is mobilized, it may be completely occupied! Your majesty transferred his firepower, took more than 1000 remnant soldiers and consumed 150000 troops of yuntianzong, in order to fight for some situation for Beidu. If he were to deploy troops at this time, it would probably be the fall of both Beidu and northwest wasteland! Qing night cold hum a, finger bone tight curl up, coldly utter a way: "OK, that gentleman wait for one day more, after one day, if northwest desolation again have no news, this gentleman can''t attend to this north capital!" "Qing Yejun, it''s hard for you." Chu Chen''s attitude is still polite. After all, Qing Yejun''s willingness to help him sit in Beidu is just for his Majesty''s face. "There''s more." After a pause, Qing night coldly warned, "three days ago, the northern capital was fighting, plotting against my younger martial brother''s black hand. You demon clan, you''d better give me an account!" The air of man''s whole body is cold and powerful. Chu trace Zheng Zheng: "how, is it difficult for you to suspect that this matter has something to do with our demon clan?" "Oh, you can''t do such a thing." Qing night disdained to smile. Chu trace was angry with his words and laughed: "Qing Yejun, you can''t talk nonsense. That''s our majesty. Even if we eat the ambition of leopard, we don''t dare to fight against your majesty!" "Oh, it''s better." Mo Qingge is lying outside the window, listening to their conversation carefully. Although the situation sounds a little complicated, from the dialogue between them, she also roughly understood the current situation. Uncle Huang, he''s not in Beidu. It seems that I have to go to the northwest. "Who?" Suddenly, Qing Ye felt the faint breath wave outside the window and threw it out with her backhand. No, it''s found out! Xuanli, seeing the situation, hugs Mo Qingge''s waist in a hurry and turns to leave. Qing night sword eyebrow tiny pick, turn into a remnant shadow to catch up, the body shape of lightning, instantly catch up to two people''s faces. Xuanli''s eyes were cold and cold. He quickly threw out his long-standing palm and tried to cover it. Who knows, Qing night just light a flick sleeve, then dissolve Xuan from the violent palm wind, raise a hand a strength to drive him back, imprison in place. Suddenly, Xuanli was shackled by his strength and forced to kneel down, unable to move his limbs. A series of shots, almost instantaneously. The next second, before Mo Qingge could react, she was sucked by Qing Ye''s suction, and her long white hand tightly grasped her neck. It''s easy to subdue them with bare hands. What a powerful force! Mo Qingge is pinched by him. He feels that his Xuanli can''t make half of it. Is this the absolute suppression of power? Desperate and helpless. "Let her go!" Xuanli was a little anxious, but he couldn''t move. "Still want to run?" Qing night hook lips, showing a touch of evil smile, slightly ironic. However, when he fixed his eyes and saw Mo Qingge''s delicate face, he was shocked. "It''s you?" Qing Ye''s heart "clattered" for a moment, but then she thought, no, it''s not her, this woman is just a xuanwang realm, it can''t be her! "Cough... Do you know me?" Mo Qingge thought, why don''t I know you? Qing night let go, Mo Qingge fell to the ground, this just slightly relieved. Chu trace also pace and come together, the officers and soldiers of the sky cover the ground, surround two people round and round. "Who are you, the demon king''s palace dare to intrude?" Chu Chen scolded coldly, "come on..." "Wait!" Qing night timely interrupted his words and said, "this girl is my younger martial brother''s acquaintance." "An acquaintance of your majesty?" Chu''s face was slightly shocked. "Well." Qing night negative hand but stand, the tone of indifference, penetrate some to diffuse not heart, "two low hand just, what do you worry about?"? Leave it to the king. " "In this way, I''ll trouble you." Chu trace no longer asked. Qing night cloud step light move, squat down, carefully looked at Mo Qingge some, coldly way: "head up, let this gentleman look carefully!" Mo Qingge raises her head and looks at Qing Ye humbly. Even in the face of a strong man who can turn her into dregs in an instant, there is no panic in her eyes. "Oh, little girl is calm enough." Qing night teases a smile, so ask a way, "say, who are you of Mo?" "I''m his fiancee." Mo Qingge blurts out. "Bold!" All of a sudden, Chu trace coldly reprimanded, "can''t speak wildly!" This little girl, I really don''t know the heaven and earth, dare to have a relationship with their majesty. In front of this girl, her clothes and hair are messy, and her face is covered with dust. She looks like a little beggar. How can your majesty know a little beggar? "Chu Chen, don''t be so fierce. It scares other girls." Qing night lips slightly hook, banter a smile. Chu trace cold hum a, have to temporarily shut up. "You came to the demon king palace to find Mo?" Qing night continues to ask a way. "Yes." Mo Qingge did not deny it. "You heard our conversation just now?" "Yes." Mo Qingge is obviously guilty, "but I''m not an undercover. I just want to know the whereabouts of Uncle Huang." She thought that she overheard the war situation of the demon clan. Would this guy kill her? For a moment, the atmosphere solidified. Chapter 192 "So?" Qing night asked thoughtfully. "So what?" Mo Qingge''s heart beat faster and he didn''t understand what he was saying. "Can you make it clear?" "Eavesdropping on our conversation, do you want to forget it?" Qing night heart born ridicule, deliberately for it. Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while. It''s over, this guy. We really need to find out! As a result, her tone became more serious "My Lord, I know that we have just heard something we shouldn''t listen to, but I promise that it will never be disclosed. Please let us go. I have to go to northwest wilderness now!" Hearing this, Qing Ye was stunned: "Oh, are you going to the northwest desert? Go to him? " "Yes "Ha ha ha." Ear side, spreads Qing night hearty laughter, seem to have some disdain, "do you know the situation over there how dangerous?"? How dare you save people with your strength? " This little girl is so brave! "I know." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, "but I have to go, because I can''t watch uncle Huang get into trouble. Even if I give up my life, I will take risks!" Her tone was sincere, her eyes were slightly red, as if she really began to worry: "my Lord, please let us go, I beg you!" Qing night slightly stunned, some palpitations. This little girl is willing to give up her life for mo. So, Qing Ye reached out to help her up and sighed a little: "you know, if you want to leave Beidu, you have to go through layers of passes. Do you know how big the northwest wasteland is? Do you know how long it takes from Beidu to northwest wasteland?" Words, let Mo Qingge silly. "I..." Oh, yes, she didn''t think about all these problems. Qing night laughed and put her big hand on her shoulder: "although I also want to go with you, I can''t get rid of you now. I can only send you there." "What did you say?" Mo Qingge thought he had heard it wrong. He said... To send himself to the northwest desert? "I said that I can use the teleportation XuanZhen to teleport you two to the northwest wasteland." Qing night tone light, just repeated the words. He had to help his younger martial brother in Beidu, so he couldn''t get out for the time being. Now someone would like to go to the northwest desert for him, so he would like to. "Are you XuanZhen master?" "Well." Qing night slightly nodded, "however, the transmission of the Xuan array can only transmit two people, also can only send you two in the past, after the past, is life or death, depends on your own destiny." "Good." Mo Qingge readily agreed, "my Lord, as long as you send us to the past, it''s enough!" In this way, she saved a lot of time. "Well." Qing night looked at her, dusty, gray face, delicate face, is also pale without a trace of blood. Suddenly, he was a little impatient, then said: "I see you two, should also be hungry and cold for many days, it''s better to eat something and then go on the road, also not in a hurry this time." This little girl should have suffered a lot along the way. Mo Qingge was stunned. Although she was worried, she was hungry and tired, so she nodded and agreed. Only when you have enough, can you find uncle Huang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Demon king palace, an inner hall. Dressed in a blue robe, Qing Ye was elegant and indifferent. She looked at the girl who was swallowing beside her and looked indifferent. "Are you from the lower continent?" In a moment, he asked faintly. "Yes." "Oh, I heard three years ago that my younger martial brother slaughtered all the doors of Loulan palace for the sake of a low-level woman from the mainland. Isn''t that woman you?" The tone of Qing Ye is slightly ironic. "What?" Mo Qingge didn''t know anything about it. Even, she didn''t know what Loulan palace was. "Well, when I didn''t say it." See her one face at a loss, Qing night then no longer continued to say. "My lord..." "Call me Qing Yejun." His voice was low and indifferent. "Qing Yejun." Mo Qingge was a little worried and asked, "Uncle Huang was plotted. Is this related to the demon clan?" This is what she just overheard. "No Qing night''s look, dignified a little bit, "demon clan those miscellaneous, still can''t ink." "Then you just..." Just now, isn''t he still angry with the demon king? "Oh, that''s what I mean to scare them." Qing night noncommittal smile, "this time, I''m afraid someone in the divine world intervenes, otherwise, Mo will not be unprepared." The divine world She had heard master say before that there is a supreme divine world above the world. If the divine world intervenes, isn''t the situation very dangerous? "Uncle Huang, he..." "Don''t worry too much." Qing night''s facial expression, pour is indifferent and self-confident, "this kind of big wind and big wave, Mo he sees many, don''t give an accident, he can cope with." Just in the main hall, he also made a speech to frighten chuchen. He was not too worried about his younger martial brother. After all, his younger martial brother is not a vegetarian! "But..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and took out the broken tear of the shark in his arms, "Qing Yejun, have a look!" The crystal clear tears of the chimaera broke suddenly and became dim. "This..." Qing night eyes, suddenly face big change, originally indifferent face, suddenly pale dignified, brain instant blank. This is my younger martial brother''s real body Is the situation more serious than he imagined this time? See Qing night changed facial expression, Mo Qingge also has a kind of bad premonition in the heart. "Qing Yejun." Suddenly, she got up, "I''m full. You can send us to the northwest now." "Well." Qing Ye nodded, "I''m sorry, I''d like to go with you, but tonight, yuntianzong may act. I have to stay..." He began to panic and worry about his younger martial brother''s safety. But he couldn''t get away. "It doesn''t matter. I promise to find uncle Huang." Mo Qingge is full of confidence, "you can stay at ease and deal with the situation in Beidu." She also knew that the XuanZhen division was the core of the army, and the layout, formation, and communications on the battlefield needed to be completed and directed by the XuanZhen division. At the moment, uncle Huang is not here. Therefore, Qing Yejun, the XuanZhen master, naturally can''t leave Beidu easily. Otherwise, the whole Beidu will be in chaos. "Good." Qing night also can''t help but agree to come down, and give her a Fu Ling, "if there is any Mo''s whereabouts, send a letter to me at any time, but... Most likely, your letter can''t be spread out, then you send someone to Beidu to send a letter!" He sent a letter to his younger martial brother for two days in a row, but there was no response. It can be imagined that the Moon Valley had set up a border, and the message couldn''t reach directly! Chapter 193 "Well." Mo Qingge agreed. "Let''s go. I''ll set up the Xuan formation. You''re ready to go!" Qing night also dare not continue to delay. I hope this girl can be trusted, although he doesn''t have too much hope in his heart. Two people follow behind in Qing night, step out inner hall. The man gently raised his hand, and the light white Xuanli came out slowly, like tearing a hole in the sky, passing a transmission XuanZhen in the air. The boundary drawn temporarily looks like a black hole, deep and bottomless, containing a crazy dark force! Is this the transmission Xuan array? Mo Qingge only learned some from XuanZhen atlas, but never saw it with his own eyes. "By the way, I''d like to remind you." In a moment, Qing Ye said, "I''m not very proficient in transmitting the mysterious array, so... I can only send you to a random place in the Moon Valley. I can''t specify it!" "It doesn''t matter." Mo Qingge doesn''t care, "as long as it''s not sent to the gate of yuntianzong''s barracks, it doesn''t matter!" Qing night Mo Mou tiny pick, noncommittal smile: "that is not impossible." Mo Qingge If they were sent to enemy barracks, wouldn''t they be dead? That''s 150000 troops! "There''s still time to go back." Qing night see her face show embarrassed, then don''t demand. After all, it''s really hard for her to let a little girl in xuanwangjing rush into the Moon Valley. "No Mo Qingge''s attitude is firm, "Qing Yejun, we''re going to start now!" She has no time to back out. "Well, I''ll give you a ride." Qing night slightly nods, raises a hand a strength, two people''s bodies suspend in mid air. The next second, he pushed them with his backhand and pushed them into the teleportation circle. There was no time to react! All of a sudden, in front of a chaos, blurred vision, can not see anything. In the confusion, Xuanli grabs Mo Qingge''s arm and pulls her to her arms to protect her. A whirl of heaven and earth, when the consciousness is about to disappear, the calm is restored. "Who are you? Get up Suddenly, Mo Qingge was awakened by a cold voice. When I opened my eyes, I immediately found that they were surrounded by a group of officers and soldiers. Those officers and soldiers were armed with weapons and were on guard. Isn''t it, really let her a prophecy, transmit to the enemy in front of? "Who are you?" The officers and men at the head asked coldly. "Inexplicably appeared in the Moon Valley, it must be the running dog of the demon emperor!" "Hold on to it!" "Yes "Brush brush brush", the sound of the blade coming out of the sheath, clear and beautiful. At a glance, there are at least a few thousand officers and soldiers stationed around here, and they are very powerful. It seems that you can''t touch it! Run! Mo Qingge turns his head and looks at Xuanli. They reach an agreement in an instant. They get up in an instant and shake the soldiers back with a backhand. They tear a hole in the crowd. "Go Words fall, two people leave at full speed at the same place, the officers and soldiers after death ground to chase up. If we don''t run, I''m afraid more officers and soldiers will have to be alarmed. That''s out of control. "Catch up and catch them. They must have a message for the demon emperor in their hands!" "Get them!" In the face of the huge pursuit behind them, they did not turn back, but ran desperately. From time to time, a few officers and soldiers caught up with each other, and they were all solved by Xuanli. I don''t know how far I ran. Seeing that no one was chasing me, Mo Qingge stopped panting. Mo Qingge sat down on the ground, panting slightly, and said, "are those people crazy? If you catch a suspicious person, go after him "It seems that this time yuntianzong has lost money." Xuanli sighed a little, then asked, "master, are you ok?" "Nothing." Mo Qingge shakes his head and is about to say something. Suddenly, he hears something in his ear. No, someone''s coming! Xuanli is also aware of the rustle, indicating that Mo Qingge lowers his body, and they hold their breath. The sound of stepping on the lawn rings in my ears. Mo Qingge''s fingers curl up tightly, ready to start at any time. Listen to this step range, there should not be many people, at most two or three people! Wheezing¡ª¡ª At the moment when the blade was drawn out, Mo Qingge raised her hand, and several concealed weapons flew out of the Xuanwen bracelet. They hit the throat locks of the two officers and soldiers. They were quick and ruthless! "Ah..." Heard the scream, the next second, two officers and soldiers fell to the ground, killed. Mo Qingge was slightly relieved. Then he got up, moved her steps gently, approached the two corpses, looked at them carefully, and said: "Xuanli, search for something on these two people." "Good!" Xuanli searched the two corpses, and finally found only two tokens with a "cloud" on them. "The people of yuntianzong are right." Mo Qingge holds the token in his hand, thinking deeply. For now, they have to find a way into the valley of the moon. But just now, they landed outside the Moon Valley, just the tip of the iceberg, and they stationed thousands of officers and soldiers. It can be imagined that the whole Moon Valley is surrounded by officers and soldiers of yuntianzong. Otherwise, uncle Huang would not be trapped in it. "Master, we are..." "Don''t rush in first." Mo Qingge''s tone is very calm, "first find out the situation of this month''s secluded valley, and then try to get in." Besides, there are garrison officers and soldiers everywhere. They can''t get in even if they want to. "Well." Xuanli nodded slightly. "Let''s look at the situation outside Yueyou Valley separately. You go east and I go west. After three hours, we''ll still gather here!" Mo Qingge blurts out. "Then be careful not to be found out by them." Xuanli was more or less worried. "Well, I''ll be careful." So, two people separate action, one to the East, one to the west, the wind around the Moon Valley outside, a look everywhere. Three hours later, they met in the same place. "Xuanli, have you found anything?" Mo Qingge asked. "Yueyou Valley has been completely surrounded by the officers and soldiers of yuntianzong and Helian family. It''s not only on land, but also in the sky. It''s almost overwhelming. Even a fly can''t fly in!" Xuanli said what he had found "Not only that, outside the Moon Valley, there are also a lot of borderline mysterious formations. The strength of those who set up the formation is at least above the xuanzun realm. Therefore, the borderline mysterious formation is hard to break!" All in all, it''s not only difficult to get out, but also difficult to get in. You have to break the barrier first! Chapter 194 "With your strength, can you break it?" Mo Qingge asked. Xuanli sighed and shook his head: "I''m afraid... It''s not enough." Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while. Xuanli is now the strength of xuanzunjing. Even he said that it is far from enough. How terrible is the strength of the man who set up XuanZhen? "It seems that it''s unrealistic to break in. We have to get in." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip in a serious tone. Pretend to be a soldier and sneak in? "However, although there are many officers and men, they all have formations, and the number of them is basically fixed. Even if the leader of the formation does not fully know each officer and man, he will at least be familiar with his face. At least he can recognize at a glance that we are not officers and men in their formation!" Xuanli still has some scruples. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, but he had a plan. "Just now, I carefully observed that these officers and soldiers came from various empires, and they were called together by the two forces of yuntianzong and Helian family." Xuanli looked very attentive. Mo Qingge then said, "most of their formations are made up of empires, but there are also a few formations that mix up multiple empires. Moreover, these formations are not fixed garrisons. They flow every half an hour!" Xuanlimianlu was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, she observed so carefully: "master, do you continue?" "Just now I had a rough look around and found that although there were few mixed garrisons, they were relatively chaotic." Mo Qingge pointed to the garrison not far away and said seriously: "After turning around, I have been observing in situ, and found that every three waves, that is, an hour and a half, there will be a wave of mixed troops in situ. According to the calculation of time, after half an hour, the garrison in situ will be the alternation of mixed troops. Let''s sneak in at that time!" After all, when the garrisons alternate, they are most relaxed. In addition, there are still a lot of garrisons mixed with multiple empires. It''s much easier to fish in troubled waters. Listening to her explanation, Xuan Li nodded and could not help admiring her. Little girl, she is very careful. Mo Qingge turned around, looked at the two corpses behind him, and said, "take off their clothes!" If you want to fish in troubled waters, you have to be decent. "Good!" Put on the clothes of the officers and men, two people in situ waiting for half an hour, and really wait until the garrison alternate! From a distance, there were also five or six thousand officers and soldiers. The scene was huge. They took advantage of the chaos and mixed in. After a pair of garrison, they bowed their heads and did not speak. Maybe it''s because there are too many people, they didn''t find out, so they just came in. "You two, stop!" Just as Mo Qingge relaxed her vigilance, she was suddenly stopped. Mo Qingge was stunned. When he looked back, he saw a leader of officers and soldiers, looking down at them. Two people slightly low head, in the heart some flustered. It''s over. It won''t be recognized, will it? "Put your head up!" He ordered coldly. Mo Qingge had no choice but to look up at the leaders of the officers and soldiers and say, "what can I do for you?" Her fingers curled up, ready to be recognized at any time. Who knows, the officer and soldier leader waved his hand, but said: "There are still two people left, just the two of you. Follow them and patrol the Moon Valley tonight!" what? To patrol the Moon Valley? Mom, she is worried about how to break the border and go in, how to suddenly drop pie in the sky and let her go on patrol. Seeing that Mo Qingge didn''t speak for a long time, the leader of the officers and soldiers yelled, "why, don''t you want to?" After all, patrolling at night is a hard job, and few officers and soldiers are willing to do it. "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Mo Qingge agrees in a hurry, for fear that he will go back. She can''t wait! The leader of the officers and soldiers glanced at the two men and ordered: "follow up, quick, the border is only opened for a moment, and it will be closed immediately!" "Yes Mo Qingge and Xuan Li quickly follow up, a group of people, about more than 100 officers and soldiers, for a unit. The garrison outside the Moon Valley will send hundreds of patrol units every day to shuttle and search the Moon Valley. "Tonight, everybody cheer me up!" The leader of the officers and soldiers raised his voice and said, "all the above have spoken. As long as you find clues or the whereabouts of the demon emperor, you will be rewarded. If you find the hiding place of the demon emperor, you will be rewarded with tens of thousands of spirit stones and thousands of land. If anyone can kill the demon emperor, you will be granted the land as the king and be honored as the guest of honor by the emperor!" A word, instantly inspired morale! Emperor, it''s a symbol of the highest power of the human race. If you can have a relationship with the emperor, I''m afraid you will be rich and powerful for thousands of generations. Such a reward, who does not heart? Mo Qingge''s mouth twitched and thought, uncle Huang''s life is really valuable! In order to kill the demon emperor, yuntianzong spared no expense. He not only spent 150000 troops here, but also offered such a rich reward! Originally still calm morale, instantly ignited. The soldiers raised their swords in an impassioned tone "Kill the demon clan, kill the demon emperor!" "Kill the demon clan, kill the demon emperor!" Mo Qingge Do these people have a bad brain? Are they still shouting slogans? If you can find it, she''ll give them her head! "Hey, why don''t you shout?" See Mo Qingge and Xuanli quietly, suddenly there are officers and soldiers questioning. It''s not a traitor, is it? "Cough... Stop shouting." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and said, "if you keep shouting, even if the demon emperor is near here, you will scare him away!" These two forces are shouting slogans here. Even if the demon emperor is hiding near here and hears the sound, he is not ready to fight back or transfer his position? idiot! After a while, barely subsided, a group of people began to seriously patrol. "Be careful, our people have buried many traps in it. Be careful if you fall down!" Xuanli whispered: "master, there are so many traps in it!" "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, "it''s not just a trap." There''s poison everywhere. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll be killed. It seems that patrol is still a dangerous job! Along the way, many "friendly forces" fell into traps and were shot to death by random arrows, poisoned or plotted by sudden organs, all of which were extremely tragic. In order to kill uncle Huang, these people even pit their own people. How cruel! Of course, we can''t rule out that some traps were set by Uncle Huang''s people. In just two hours, there were only more than 80 officers and soldiers left out of more than 100. But it should be common for them to be indifferent. In the early hours of the morning, the dim sky finally showed a trace of fish belly white, Xuanli suddenly felt some strange breath. "Master, I have found something!" Chapter 195 Mo Qingge fixed her eyes and asked in a low voice: "do you feel uncle Huang''s breath?" "I''m not sure yet. It''s a very powerful smell of monsters." Xuanli did not dare to say too full, "no accident, it should be right!" After all, he vaguely sensed that the powerful monster breath was a little bit of chimaera breath. Mo Qingge held her breath and her heart beat faster. No, we can''t let them go. Once uncle Huang''s trace is found by them, it will attract thousands of troops in an instant. Then it''s completely exposed! So Mo Qingge said, "let''s go there and have a look." She pointed in the other direction. People are about to change direction, the crowd, I do not know who suddenly opened the mouth: "found in front of!" "There''s the smell of monsters!" "Be ready, the demon Emperor may be hiding in the front!" Wheezing¡ª¡ª People are very excited, directly put the signal out, in order to attract more people. "Rush in!" At the command of the leader, all the officers and soldiers rushed directly into the deep grass. When the signal was sent out, reinforcements came quickly. In the blink of an eye, thousands of officers and soldiers surrounded. Mo Qingge and Xuan Li are standing in the same place, dumbfounded. God, the support speed of yuntianzong is too fast. As soon as the signal is sent out, thousands of troops can be assembled in an instant and come to a place! "Master, what to do, exposed." Xuanli was at a loss. "Kill them!" Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl, cold channel. Now, I can only fight with the people of yuntianzong. "Yes Xuanli was about to start, but Mo Qingge suddenly stopped: "wait, something''s wrong!" Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª At the moment when all the officers and soldiers rushed in, thousands of arrows were fired in unison, and the officers and soldiers rushed in were shot and killed, landing one after another. "There''s an ambush. There''s an ambush in the grass. Be careful!" "Ah..." Fierce rain of arrows shot from the grass. The next second, dozens of demon soldiers suddenly appeared in the grass. They should be the people of the demon emperor! The soldiers had been on guard for a long time. When they appeared, they waved their weapons and wandered around in the air, killing the enemy. However, in the face of the demon army''s raid, the officers and soldiers of yuntianzong were obviously unprepared at the beginning. "It seems that his Majesty the demon emperor has already made preparations." Xuanli sighed a little. "Xuanli, let''s rush in and help." Mo Qingge blurts out. "Help... Help who?" "Of course it''s the one who helped uncle Huang!" "But... Will we be found?" Xuanli is worried. "What are you afraid of in such a mess? It''s just that we killed our friends by mistake." Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly raised and he doesn''t care. "Good!" "Demon army, die!" Mo Qingge shouts, and the sword rushes into the crowd. Brush¡ª¡ª "Ah..." Who knows, she went down with a sword and directly cut off the heads of officers and soldiers of yuntianzong. All of a sudden, blood splashed everywhere! "You cut the wrong man!" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" Mo Qingge rushes into the chaotic battle circle, and they shuttle for a while. Until no one paid attention to them, they began to pretend that they were wrong and killed one after another. Due to the chaos, few people realized that something was wrong. After all, there are always cases of accidental injuries on the battlefield. Although they are prepared, the number of demon troops is too small. Although they are brave and good at fighting, they are hard to fight with two fists and four hands. After a while, there were only a few dozen demon troops, also dead and wounded. Only two or three demon troops were captured as prisoners. However, in just a moment, more than 3000 officers and soldiers of yuntianzong lost at least 700. "Search inside, the demon emperor must be inside!" "Yes At the command of the leader, the officers and soldiers dived into the grass. Sure enough, there was a dark cave hidden in the hidden grass. The officers and soldiers lit the torch and ordered in a cold voice: "go in and search!" After that, the leader of the officers and soldiers turned around and seemed to be a little nervous: "people outside, cheer up for me and guard well. Don''t let the little demon emperor run away for a while!" "Yes "Master." Xuanli said in a low voice, "I feel that the spirit of monsters is getting stronger and stronger." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and his heart began to panic. Is uncle Huang really in the cave? So, she couldn''t wait to follow up, and a group of officers and soldiers carefully stepped into the hole. In the cave, the light was very dim, and there were many monsters'' bodies lying in all directions, which was very ferocious. Not far away, there is a stone bed. The man lying on the stone bed, with his back to the crowd, only vaguely sees a pure white Cape with brocade color, showing a cold and indifferent atmosphere. "It''s the demon emperor!" People were stunned: "kill him!" "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while, worried, just about to rush up, but was pulled by Xuanli. "Master, the breath is not right, let''s go!" "What do you mean?" Xuanli doesn''t have time to explain to her at all. He hugs Mo Qingge''s waist and runs out crazily. Thousands of officers and soldiers like crazy general, to the stone bed violent assault and go, eyes, with blood red greedy desire. Kill the demon emperor, and they will ascend to heaven in one step! Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, people just got close to the stone bed, and the man lying on the stone bed, no, to be exact, was a corpse, which exploded in an instant, and the scalding fire was raging and devouring in an instant. Concussion, spread the world! "No, it''s not the demon emperor. There''s deceit here. Run, run!" "Ah..." Those officers and soldiers near the stone bed were engulfed by the fire wave and burned to ashes in an instant. The terrible fire wave continued to spread to the outside of the cave. The officers and soldiers outside the cave were foolish and ran back for their lives. "Run, run!" In the air, there was a constant burst of corpses, wails, screams, and the sound of panic. In situ fire all over the sky, has become a hell on earth! More than 3000 officers and soldiers were swallowed up in a short time. Only dozens of them survived. Xuanli, holding Mo Qingge in his arms, did not know how far he had run before he was spared. Looking around, the distance has become a sea of fire, charred bodies piled up into mountains. "My God, I was just scared to death." Mo Qingge''s heart is still beating. If Xuanli hadn''t held her in time, she would have been blown to ashes now. "It seems that this is just an ambush to confuse their vision." Xuanli speaks to youYou. "Uncle Huang is so wonderful Mo Qingge can''t help admiring. Just now, she was still worried about Uncle Huang. She was worried that he was exposed. Unexpectedly, her worry was too superfluous. This wave of counterattack is amazing. Put a small bait and kill 3000 enemies directly! Chapter 196 And she guessed that the bait and trap set by Uncle Huang in the Moon Valley was far more than that. In this way, it would be more difficult for her to find the whereabouts of Uncle Huang. "Master, there are one or two remaining demon armies over there. Let''s ask them. Maybe we can get some clues!" Xuanli suddenly found something. "Good." Stepping through the flames of war, stepping on the corpse, Mo Qingge steps to the two demon troops. At this time, the two demon troops were also accidentally burned by the fire waves. At this time, they were seriously injured and were dying. The demon army glared at them fiercely: "if you want to kill them, kill them!" Mo Qingge squatted down and forced them to feed them with a medicine: "don''t move, concentrate and calm down!" "You... What did you give us?" The two demon troops were forced to swallow, but instantly found that their injuries seemed to recover a lot. "Don''t be afraid, we are the people around your majesty." Mo Qingge''s tone was friendly. "Do you know where your majesty is hiding now?" However, the two demon armies didn''t believe it at all: "Oh, don''t think this little favor can buy us off!" "Even if we die, we will not tell your Majesty''s trace!" "Wait..." Before Mo Qingge can stop them, the two demon armies have killed themselves by biting their tongues. "No!" When she wanted to stop it, it was too late. But with a sigh, Mo Qingge was somewhat disappointed: "they must think that we are from yuntianzong, and deliberately use small favors to cover their words." These demon troops are all dead men. With the determination to die, they come to exchange their lives with the officers and soldiers of yuntianzong! It can be said that he is determined and loyal. Mo Qingge stretched out her hand and helped them close their eyes. She said, "just let''s find someone by ourselves." "Well." At present, they have entered the valley of this month. Whether they can find uncle Huang''s whereabouts depends on themselves. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Separated from the team, Mo Qingge and Xuan Li act alone, and Xiao Miao shows up to show the way. Little meow''s perception is the most acute. They searched in the valley of the moon all day and found the smell of shark several times, but they found that it was all deceit! Along the way, I often met officers and soldiers of yuntianzong and Helian family. Mo Qingge chose to avoid them, so as not to cause some unnecessary trouble. Find someone and let her find out what it''s like to be in guerrilla warfare every minute. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. The sky is dim, and Mo Qingge looks up at the starry sky. His mood becomes more and more lost and complicated. "Uncle Huang, where are you on earth..." she seemed to be saying to herself, "Ge''er miss you, let Ge''er find you, OK?" "Master." Xuan leaves to help her body, some worry, "first rest meeting." All in all, they didn''t sleep for a day and a night. In addition, the master didn''t have a good rest for three or four days in the prison car. Now, she seems to be losing some strength in her limbs. Mo Qingge didn''t want to rest, but she didn''t have much strength, so she had to sit down and bite her lower lip: "I''m useless. I can''t find anyone. I''m still so weak." In a word, it stings to the bottom of my heart. She hated that she was weak, that she couldn''t help anything, that she would just look around aimlessly. "Don''t say that, master." Xuanli comforted him by saying, "yuntianzong''s 150000 troops have been searching for five days, but they can''t be found. How can we find them easily?" "Yes." Small meow circled in the air, also immediately echoed the way, "if so easy to be found by us, the demon emperor would have been cold." "Master, you take a rest here first. I''ll go and find some food nearby." Xuanli thinks that she hasn''t eaten all day. She must be hungry. "No, it''s dangerous everywhere. It''s dark again. Don''t go!" Mo Qingge held him, "I''m ok, take a rest for a while, energy recovered." Although Xuanli is now xuanzun''s place, such a strange place is full of danger, and she really doesn''t want to let Xuanli go to risk herself. "It doesn''t matter, master. I''ll look around. I won''t go far." Slowly released the hand of Mo Qingge, his tone, very gentle. Who knows, Xuanli just stepped out two steps, suddenly stepped on the organ buried on the ground. With a click, the mechanism was touched, and many vines with thorns suddenly appeared in the soil, each of which was as thick as an arm, caught off guard and wrapped around Xuanli''s limbs. The vine was tight, just stabbed into Xuanli''s skin, dripping with blood! Almost for a moment. "Xuanli, be careful!" Mo Qingge gets up in a hurry and splits the vine that twines Xuanli''s arm with a thunderclap. Hands got free, Xuanli violent palm, shock back layers of vines. Who knows, these things seem to take root in general, cut off, and there are new constantly emerging, rampant, as if there is no end to cut! "Master, let''s go!" Meow hovered in the air, panicked and said, "someone''s coming!" Ink song red lotus industry fire stop, burning back another wave of vines, the next second, they are surrounded by people in all directions. "Who are you?" The officers and men turned off the mechanism and surrounded them. Some of them still had torches in their hands to borrow some light. By moonlight, Mo Qingge glanced at their clothes and recognized them as officers and soldiers of yuntianzong. "We are our own people. We are our own people." So she blurted out. "My own people?" The officer and soldier leader didn''t believe it. He approached her and ordered, "raise your head and let me have a closer look!" Mo Qingge and Xuan Li slowly raised their heads, and their faces were calm. The atmosphere was frozen for a moment. If they don''t have to, they can''t tear their faces and fight. These officers and men are all involved. Once they fight, they will only attract countless officers and men. The officer and soldier leader saw their faces clearly, felt a little strange, and asked, "which formation are you from? Why act alone? " He just felt that the two men looked furtive. "It''s... The formation over there." Mo Qingge points to a direction and says vaguely, "we are left behind during the day, and we are lost, so we have to act alone." It''s not made up to be lost. The terrain of Yueyou Valley is complex and wide. Even now, she can''t find her way out. "Which Empire are you stationed in?" He asked again. Mo Qingge is about to cry without tears after being asked so many questions. God, who knows which of the five capitals yuntianzong and Helian belong to, and what empires they have? This time, she couldn''t make it up even if she wanted to. "No, that''s undercover!" The leader''s tone, as cold as iron, directly concluded, "come on, kill these two undercover agents!" Chapter 197 These two days, the demon emperor sent too many undercover, he would rather kill a thousand than let one go! "Yes Brush brush brush, sword draw out one after another. "No, we''re not undercover!" Mo Qingge spoke calmly, thinking quickly about the way to escape. "Don''t talk nonsense, just kill it!" "Don''t do it first. I and we just found the trace of the demon emperor over there!" Mo Qingge blurts out. "Stop it Hearing this, the leader stopped in a hurry. All the swords stopped abruptly, stopped in mid air, and finally did not fall. The collar looked at Mo Qingge and hummed coldly: "you just found the trace of the demon emperor?" "That''s right." Mo Qingge casually pointed to a direction, his face was not red, and his heart was not beating. He said, "it''s in that direction. Just as we passed by, we found the breath of the demon emperor, but there are too many demon troops hidden in that place, and there are so many ambushes, so we''ll take a detour and want to call more people to go!" No matter what, first try to save your life. In case you lose your life, how can you find uncle Huang? Her tone sounds serious. But only Xuanli knew that she was serious nonsense. After that, Mo Qingge also deliberately asked Xuanli: "Xuanli, do you think so?" Xuanli was stunned, then nodded sincerely. He naturally followed his master''s will. "Don''t lie to me." The collar was dubious, but still a little excited, "if you let me know you cheated me, I will bear the consequences!" "What did I lie to you for?" Mo Qingge laughs awkwardly, and doesn''t look guilty at all. "OK, then you two should lead the way." The leader said coldly. "Yes Mo Qingge and Xuan Li walk side by side in the front. Xiao Miao hides in her sleeve and goes in the direction she just pointed out. After a while, while there are many people, they will run away secretly! Two people in front of the road, a party facing the cold wind, aimlessly walked for more than an hour, still did not find any. "Hello Finally, the collar was impatient, "why haven''t you arrived yet?" "It''s far away." Mo Qingge perfunctorily said, "this month, the valley is so big, we just walked less than one percent of the way, how can we arrive so soon?" The leader snorted coldly, went forward, grabbed Mo Qingge''s clothes, and said coldly, "boy, are you playing with us?" He always felt that he was glib and didn''t know how to tell the truth. The atmosphere was frozen for a moment. However, Mo Qingge was still indifferent, patted off his hand and said faintly: "Don''t worry, it''s in front of you. It''s coming soon. Let the officers and soldiers behind you copy and prepare. Don''t let the demon emperor run away for a while!" She pretended to be uplifting, which immediately led to a lot of morale. "Yes, I''ll trust you again." The leader held back his anger, nodded, turned around and said, "all ready, go on!" Mo Qingge was slightly relieved and thought that he had muddled through for a while. "Master, master." At this time, Xuanli said in a low voice, "I seem to... Really feel that there is a monster breath in front of me!" "Oh, it''s probably fake this time." Mo Qingge is not strange. After all, they searched all day and found five or six times the smell of monsters. Every time they went in full of expectation, they either ambushed or tried to cover up! It''s better to think about it first. This time, what''s buried in front of you is a bomb or a mechanism, or a sea of arrows. Think about how to escape later. "Well." Xuanli nodded and didn''t say much. But for some reason, he felt vaguely that this breath was different from the previous ones, but he couldn''t tell the difference. "There''s a monster breath ahead!" Finally, some officers and soldiers began to find out. "I feel it, too!" The crowd held their breath and made full preparations. "Wait a minute." This time, the collar had more eyes. "There''s an ambush in the dark ahead. Be careful, it''s a cover up!" These days, although the time is not long, but they are also countless times that demon emperor everywhere set up a cover up. As time goes by, they are all scared, and subconsciously guard against it. "Yes Sure enough, in front of the grass, in the forest, there are many demon army''s body shape, ready to go. Suddenly, the demon army in the dark jumped out one after another and appeared in the sky. The fierce attack came face to face. This time, it seems that the demon army is much more than every time we meet, even more than the number of patrol troops. Sword light, sword shadow, trigger! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not far away, there is an invisible boundary, which can''t be seen by the naked eye, and can''t feel any Xuanli fluctuation. From a distance, it looks like an ordinary bush. Even if you pass by, you may not be able to find any clues, unless you are powerful enough to reach the mysterious realm. In the invisible border, there is a temporary wooden house, simple and small. Outside the wooden house, there are demon troops on the inner and outer floors. They look cold and calm. This time, it''s true! Inside the wooden house, it was quiet and desolate. On the couch, a man was lying peacefully with his eyes closed. His facial features were exquisite. His eyebrows were curled up, his skin was creamy, and his thin lips were bloodless. White forehead, also covered with a thin layer of cold sweat. His hair fell down in ink. In the mess, he was gaunt, and his face was as white as jade. His body was covered with a snow-white cloud brocade Cape. His right arm, broken. The white clothes under the cloud brocade cloak had already been dyed blood red everywhere. The place where the right arm was cut off was still bleeding. And the ferocious blood hole in the chest, deep bottomless, impartial, just in the heart, revealing the white bones, showing dazzling blood red, a piece of blood and flesh. This injury is fatal! He leaned on the couch with cold body temperature and weak breath. From a distance, he looked as if he was dying. But even though he was down to this point, his whole body was still cold and powerful, just like a natural king, sacred and inviolable. The demon emperor in distress is a little miserable. His long and narrow eyelashes moved slightly. In a moment, he slowly opened his eyes. His deep ink eyes were like the vast stars. "Lord, you are awake!" "Mr. Mo Liang, your majesty is awake, your majesty is awake!" In a word, the man in red standing next to him suddenly regained his consciousness and was so excited that his legs and feet seemed to be a little soft "Ink Looking at the man on the couch hard to open his eyes, ink cool hanging heart, barely fell down, feel a lot better in the heart. Thank goodness, after five days and nights in a coma, he finally woke up. Chapter 198 "Mo, I''m sorry, I hurt you!" Mo Liang tone, extremely remorse, "how are you?" That day, if it wasn''t for saving him, Mo would not have been hurt so badly. If this time, Mo really has any mistakes, he will never let himself go! Gu Mian''s ink and ice lips gently opened and said: "Is there a letter from Beidu?" Hear his weak extremely voice, Mo Liang is more heartbroken. The first thing he woke up was to worry about the situation in Beidu. "Yes." Mo Liang tried to calm his voice. "The letter I just received half an hour ago!" After that, a demon army beside him presents the message to Mo Liang. "Yes." Gu Mian''s ink is so light that he spits out such a word. Mo Liang opened the message and read it carefully: "last night, the situation was stable. Your majesty, please don''t worry about it. Please write back!" A few short words, but let him a moment of relief. "Mo, Beidu is OK for the moment. You don''t have to worry about it." Mo Liang said a word of relief. After all, 150000 troops are stationed in Yueyou Valley, and the pressure on Beidu has been reduced a lot. In a moment, Gu mianmo asked again, "how about... Outside?" "We are now in the valley of the barren moon in the northwest." Mo Liang replied truthfully. Moon Valley? "Why... Is it Moon Valley?" "That night, the Northern Wilderness route was closed. We couldn''t get through. I had to change the route temporarily and come to the northwest wilderness." Mo Liang sighed helplessly, "originally, I planned my escape route seamlessly. I planned to wait until we were in a safe place, and then deliberately revealed it to yuntianzong''s pursuers." In this way, they will not only be safe, but also consume 150000 troops from yuntianzong. "As a result, our whereabouts were exposed ahead of time, and we had to hide in the complex valley of the moon." Mo Liang then explained, "they have 150000 garrison troops lying in ambush outside and surrounded the Moon Valley. We can''t get out now. We have to hide for a while." "150000 troops..." "Oh, yes, in order to kill you, yuntianzong spared no expense to send 150000 troops from Beidu to pursue you." Mo Liang was also unable to laugh or cry. "At present, the situation in Beidu has eased a lot..." It''s almost the same as their original plan, but there''s a little incident in the middle. "I think it must be fengyuntian, the dog thief, who deliberately exposed our whereabouts to yuntianzong." Mo Liang''s tone, with a little anger, "that old man, it''s just that he doesn''t need reinforcement. He''s also falling down the well. When I get back to Beihuang, I''ll be the first to deal with him!" "Cough... Do you have a face-to-face confrontation with them?" Gu Yumo wants to ask, what is the bottom card of yuntianzong this time. "A few hands." Mo Liang said faintly, "over there, they sent seven or eight strong men above xuanzun realm, and three strong men in Xuanshen realm. I met them all." Looking at the deep ink eyes, passing a little thoughtfully. Yuntianzong and Helian family, together, have only four strong men in xuanshenjing. This time, yueyougu sent three. It must be the emperor. "Yuntianzong is crazy. He sends people to search around the Moon Valley day and night." Mo Liang is also about to be mad. "It''s been five days in a row, and they still don''t give up!" After listening to Mo Liang''s narration, Gu Mian Mo also roughly understood the current situation. "This time... It''s hard for you." His tone was half joking. "I''m just atoning." Mo Liang nodded slightly in a guilty tone. If he had not hesitated for a moment, the 100000 navy would not have been destroyed in an instant. Even if he died, he could not escape the blame. Then, Mo Liang said eagerly: "now, we are safe for the moment, but... There are too many of them. They are searching all over the world. It''s only a matter of time to find us!" In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Mo Liangming''s more than 1000 disabled soldiers were divided into a team of 20. He made more than 40 false appearances in the Moon Valley to hide people''s eyes and ears and lead the enemy to take the bait. As a result, in just five days, more than 40 fake hiding places were almost destroyed by yuntianzong. At present, they have come to a dead end. In a few days, maybe they will come to us! After a pause, he continued: "besides, you are too seriously injured. There is no royal doctor among the remaining generals. Mo, we can''t afford them!" Gu Yinmo understood what he meant. Mo Liang''s meaning is to send out the letter and move the rescuers. However, the situation in Beidu is tense, and it is still at war. There are no soldiers in other places. If the rescue troops are moved here, Beidu and the northwest wilderness may fall together! "Oh." Gu Mian Mo''s lips slightly crooked and laughed at himself, "they''d better... Keep me here until I die..." He thought that if he stayed here for one more day, the situation in Beidu would be reversed by one point. When the situation in Beidu is completely reversed, we can have the best of both worlds. "Don''t say such silly things!" Mo Liang interrupted him, "we need reinforcements now. If reinforcements don''t come again, you will die!" "Write for me and write back to Beidu..." Gu''s voice is indifferent. "Back to what? What do you say? " Ink cool eyes, across a trace of hope. Is he going to ask for reinforcements to the north? "Just say... Ben Zun, everything is OK... Life Chu trace, concentrate on retreating the enemy, don''t worry about..." His voice was light and intermittent, as if he might be completely disconnected at any time. "What did you say?" Mo Liang Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, obviously not happy, "you are all like this, also want to cheat them to say you are all right?" Didn''t this guy think about himself? "Who asked you to interrupt me?" Gu''s tone was cold and his attitude was firm. "Go on!" Mo Liang finger bone tightly curled up, had no choice but to refute. "Order Beidu garrison to retreat temporarily... Retreat from Anyue River temporarily, force the enemy to fight in the water... As soon as possible..." "What about xiyuguan?" Mo Liang asked uneasily, "is it so give up?" "Give up!" Because he had a premonition that the enemy still had a small number of reinforcements. If he stuck to the western region pass, he was afraid of more bad luck than good. Therefore, it''s better to retreat to Anyue river. If it comes to the water war, the Beidu garrison still has the strength of the first World War. "Yes, I see." Mo Liang did not have good spirit to promise to come down, "I immediately transmit a letter to North all." The situation in Beidu has eased, but how can they get out of the predicament? Ink cool heavy eyes, showing a little helpless. He doesn''t care if he is trapped here. Even if he spends another year and a half, he won''t have a complaint. But now, Mo is in danger. If you don''t get another imperial doctor, Mo''s injury will be worse Chapter 199 "Alas." In the end, he sighed helplessly. At present, we can only pray that Beidu will win a big victory as soon as possible, otherwise, they will have to settle for this corner. Suddenly, Gu Mian''s chaotic consciousness suddenly noticed the noise outside. So he said: "Outside... Why is it so noisy? Yunmo, go out and have a look. " He was worried that the border would be exposed. "Yes Cloud Mo low voice receives an order, then turned round to go out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the border, the chaotic fighting became a pot of porridge, the overwhelming demon army appeared, instantly killed all the officers and soldiers of yuntianzong. It was so fast that they didn''t even have time to deliver the message. In the blink of an eye, dozens of officers and soldiers of yuntianzong were slaughtered, leaving only Mo Qingge and Xuanli. The blade, too, immediately stood on their necks. Xuanli''s fingers curled up tightly, and he was about to start, but he was stopped by Mo Qingge: "Xuanli, they are Uncle Huang''s men, don''t start with them!" If you can speak calmly, don''t do it. "Yes Xuanli is just strange. Why are there so many demon troops here? "We are not members of yuntianzong. Please show mercy, my Lord!" Mo Qingge made a hasty explanation. Demon army looked at two people one eye, cold hum a way: "is not the running dog of cloud sky Zong, who can you still be?" Wearing the clothes of the soldiers of yuntianzong, he even dared to say such words. How ridiculous! "Don''t do it. We''re undercover!" Mo Qingge calmed down and said faintly, "it''s deliberately sneaking into yuntianzong garrison to find your majesty!" The demon army still didn''t believe it and looked at Mo Qingge like a fool: "look at my eyes, do you think I''m blind or my brain doesn''t work well?" Mo Qingge You are not only blind, but also have a bad brain! "Come on, don''t talk to them!" Next to a demon army reminded, "kill these two, and then clean up the bodies!" Otherwise, if so many corpses are left here, it will certainly attract the attention of other officers and soldiers. "Yes The demon army raised his sword and was about to cut it down, but it was stopped by a cold voice "Stop it It''s yunmo. The demon troops put away their weapons, turned back and bowed to salute: "yunmo Dharma protector!" With a familiar voice, Mo Qingge raised her head with joy, opposite yunmo''s four eyes "Yunmo!" Thank goodness she met an acquaintance here. "The king, the princess?" See her, cloud Mo full face surprised, even some incoherent, "you... How can you be here?" He''s not dreaming, is he? Isn''t the princess in the northern underworld? How can she appear in the world? Moreover, it also appears in the valley of this month. I''m afraid it''s not a coincidence. At this time, the princess, Qingsi messy, dusty face, body also stained with a little blood, looks a little embarrassed, wearing the clothes of yuntianzong soldiers. It''s not easy for her to break into the Moon Valley all the way. "Princess, how did you come to the world?" Cloud Mo just feel incredible. Although the strength of the princess seems to have increased a lot in the past three years, it is far from being able to travel across the world. "Xuanli brought me up." Mo Qingge blurts out. Cloud Mo swept Xuan to leave one eye in a hurry, suddenly slightly surprised. Xuanzunjing? Just now, he didn''t notice that the power of the weapon around the princess recovered so quickly. In just a few years, it had already recovered to xuanzun. Xuanli helped Mo Qingge up. She said eagerly, "yunmo, I''m here to find uncle Huang. Is uncle Huang here?" She thinks that yunmo is the personal Dharma protector of Uncle Huang. She has seen yunmo. Uncle Huang should also be nearby. It turned out that the princess really came to find the Lord. Cloud Mo heart slightly touched for a while, then nodded. Mo Qingge saw that he nodded, and was immediately overjoyed: "is uncle Huang really here? He... He''s not hurt, is he? " Cloud Mo Zheng Zheng, faltering and saying: "princess, I take you to see the Lord." He didn''t know how to answer. "Take me quickly!" She obviously can''t wait. "Well." Cloud Mo ordered to nod, immediately command demon army way, "clean up these corpses, don''t leave any trace, know?" If you leave a trace, I''m afraid it will make the officers and soldiers of yuntianzong suspicious. "Yes After giving orders, yunmo leads the way in front of him: "princess, come down with me!" Mo Qingge and Xuan Li follow behind him, and see cloud Mo light a brush sleeve, three people stepped into an invisible border. The border is completely invisible. The moment they step into it, it will be completely closed without any trace. In the border, there is also a lot of green. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t notice the shabby wooden house in the bush. "So hidden." Mo Qingge can''t help sighing, "no wonder we can''t find it anyway." Under such an invisible boundary, even if you are passing by, you may not be able to find it. "Princess..." the cloud Mo incoherent ground opens a way, "you can get, make mental preparation." The LORD was seriously injured. If the princess saw it with her own eyes, he worried that the princess''s heart would not be able to bear it. Hear here, Mo Qingge heart "click" for a while, and then see cloud Mo face is not very good-looking, suddenly have a kind of unknown premonition. Why does he say that Is uncle Huang seriously injured? For a moment, Mo Qingge''s brain was blank, his heart beat faster, and his finger bones could not help shaking slightly. Without saying a word, she ran straight to the cabin. For three years, she had been waiting for three years. Every day and night, she was looking forward to this day. At this time, she just wanted to see Uncle Huang immediately. She couldn''t wait for a second. "Princess, wait for me, wait for me!" Yunmo is chasing after him, panting. Outside the wooden house came the voice of Yun Mo, a little eager: "Lord, here comes the princess, here comes the princess!" He wanted to fly over and tell the Lord the news immediately. Lord, here comes the princess! These four words, fall in Gu Mian Mo''s heart, immediately let his heart under a surprise. It''s her. Suddenly, he didn''t know where the strength came from. He got up in an instant. As soon as he got up, the wooden door was pushed open. With the girl''s eager voice: "Uncle Huang!" The moment Mo Qingge opened the door, the moment he just got up, he stumbled and fell down. "Mo, be careful!" "Uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge reaches out her hand and just catches his falling body. Her height of 1.87 meters hits her. She is as light as a piece of paper. "Song, pain..." He moved his lips slightly, and as soon as his hot and humid voice came out, he passed out unconscious. Chapter 200 The three words that sounded understated made her cry for a moment. "Uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge is so flustered that his hands are shaking. Mo Liang immediately helps the people in his arms back to the couch. Tears break down in a flash. "How could that be?" Holding his cold phalanx, Mo Qingge''s legs and feet softened and suddenly fell to the ground. He felt a roar in his mind, like a volcanic eruption and a tsunami burst. He was about to lose consciousness. She trembled her little hand, lying on the edge of the couch, and gently touched the pulse of the ink on the bed. She was shocked. His heart was so weak that it almost stopped. Immediately, Mo Qingge opens Chu Jie and feeds him some pills for healing. The man on the couch was covered with blood, and his face was as white as a corpse. The most ferocious thing was his broken right arm. At this time, he was still bleeding, revealing his bones. The pain in my heart surged to my heart. Although she was worried all the way, she also looked forward to Uncle Huang''s peace and comfort. Uncle Huang was so powerful that she would be OK. She really didn''t expect that uncle Huang would be so seriously injured. For the whole three years, she was looking forward to the day of reunion all the time. In her mind, she had imagined thousands of scenes of reunion with Uncle Huang, either sweet or tender. He even thought that on the day of reunion, he would wear a red dress, dress exquisitely, appear in front of Uncle Huang, smile at him like he did three years ago, and kiss him secretly. All kinds of pictures, she imagined countless times. But she really didn''t expect that they would meet in this way. Powder fist clenched, slender phalanx embedded in the meat, are not more painful than heartache. "Uncle Huang, Ge''er has come to you. Open your eyes and have a look at Ge''er, OK?" She sat down beside the couch, weeping bitterly. She hated coming too late. Mo Liang stands in place, confused, casting a surprised look at yunmo. Where did such a wild girl come from? And, Mo Gang just saw this wild wench, seem to still very excited. "Mo Liangjun, this is our demon queen, Mo Qingge girl." Cloud Mo knows he is in doubt what, speak out to explain a way. "Demon queen?" Mo Liang is even more confused. Why hasn''t he heard of it? When did Mo have a demon queen? "Yes "Cough." So, Mo Liang hesitated and said, "Qingge girl, don''t be too sad. He won''t die for a while." Although this so-called comfort words, let Mo Qingge have a kind of impulse to kill him. Is this guy going to comfort people? Mo Qingge raised her eyes, and her hazy tearful eyes turned to the evil face of Shang Mo Liang, who was dumping all living beings. She tried to calm herself down and asked, "excuse me, who is your name from the demon emperor?" "Strictly speaking, Ben Jun is the direct subordinate of the demon emperor, the leader of the northern barren green hill, Mo Liang." Mo Liang said faintly and introduced himself, "however, you should treat me as a friend of Cheng mo Mo Qingge bit his lower lip: "what happened, who can hurt uncle Huang like this?" When he was in the Academy, he heard from his master that the strength of the demon emperor was above the realm of heaven and God, and was almost equal to the top powers in the world. Looking at the whole world, there are few people who can rival uncle Huang. Can let him suffer so heavy injury, the strength of the other side, how terrible is it? "It''s complicated to say." Mo Liang sighed helplessly and didn''t know where to start. "What do you say?" Mo Qingge asked while feeling the pulse for the people on the couch. She has to find out the whole story! "Five days ago, in the battle of the northern capital, Benjun and chuchen were present." Mo Liang''s tone was a little low. "I''ve broken the enemy''s three armies with Mo Ben. Chu Chen led his troops to reinforce from the lower reaches. It was a good situation, but suddenly someone from the divine world intervened!" "The strong in the divine world?" Mo Qingge''s pupils are slightly enlarged. It''s really the divine intervention "At that time, a golden light suddenly fell from the sky, and the clouds were all cut away!" "What is that golden light?" She asked. "I don''t know what it is, like a sudden invasion of vision." Mo Liang shook his head slightly. "At that moment, my mind was in chaos, and I couldn''t move because of a strong force. Then Mo pushed me, and blocked the fatal knife for me. I didn''t want to turn back and retreat immediately!" After a pause, he continued: "Because the golden light is dazzling, and I don''t know the situation. I don''t know that he has been injured. I only heard his slight breathing, but I didn''t pay attention to it. I thought that he just gave an ordinary retreat order, so he didn''t hurry." "As a result, before I gave the order, there was a terrible concussion. The golden light just dissipated. I turned around and saw him rush into the burst battle circle against the light. I hesitated and wanted to go back to save people..." "You go on?" Mo Qingge finger bone slightly curled up, calm asked. "Just because I hesitated for a moment and didn''t retreat immediately, the position I was in exploded instantly. Behind me... 100000 sea soldiers were bombed, leaving less than half of them..." At this point, Mo Liang fingers tightly curled up, the body slightly trembled, remorse to the extreme. Mo Qingge was stunned, and seemed to be able to imagine the scene of a river of blood. "At this time, I realized that the situation was not right, and quickly ordered to withdraw. Mo''s border formation blocked half of the enemy troops, and the rest of our sailors were barely out of danger." Mo Liang''s tone is full of guilt "The eastern navy was in a hurry. After meeting Chu Chen, I led 2000 dead men to look for people. After he broke through the enemy''s mysterious array, he was seriously injured and unconscious. Half of the 2000 dead men in my hand were damaged and surrounded by the enemy!" Speaking of this, Mo Liang''s voice became smaller and smaller: "before he was in a coma, Mo gave two orders: one was to order me to lead the enemy into the northern wilderness, the other was to order Chu Chen to defend the northern capital! However, the Northern Wilderness route was blocked, so I had to change my route temporarily. I came to the northwest wilderness and was trapped in the valley of this month for five days... " Hearing this, Mo Qingge''s heart pricked. They have been trapped in the valley of the moon for five days. "The situation was too chaotic that night, so... I don''t know who hurt Mo secretly!" Mo Liang nodded slightly, "and then I looked at his injury, only to know that the artifact that hurt him was the deathtrap of the divine world!" "What is mieling Dao?" She asked. "That''s the artifact of the divine world." Mo Liang sighed a little, "it''s made of nine day black iron. It''s extremely sharp. If you cut it gently, it''s hard to heal. Mo... Is pierced by the mieling knife!" Not only was he cut through the heart, but Mo''s arm was also cut off by the mieling knife. He curled up his finger bones tightly, with some suppressed anger in his tone, as well as remorse and powerlessness. It was he who should have been seriously injured, but now he can do nothing. Chapter 201 "We are trapped in the valley of the moon. I have only a few thousand remnant soldiers in my hand, and I am still in a coma." Mo Liang''s tone was a little urgent. "Among the thousands of dead men who accompanied him, let alone the imperial doctors, there was no one who knew medical skills. Mo he had been in a coma for five days, but just now, he was thinking about the situation in Beidu, so he barely woke up for a while..." If it were not for the situation in Beidu, Mo would not wake up at all. He was also anxious, but he was helpless. Mo Qingge''s finger bone, slowly embedded in the palm, eyes red, tears are almost dry. "Five days..." Mo Qingge bit her lower lip, tears fell from the corner of her eyes, and the feeling of heartache suddenly grew. How did Uncle Huang survive these five days? "Uncle Huang, it''s Ge''er who came late..." Mo Qingge''s choking voice reproached himself. With a slight sigh, he said, "it''s all my fault. It''s useless..." "Mo Liangjun." Mo Qingge''s tone was still calm. "You don''t have to blame yourself. These five days, thanks to your painstaking efforts, you have to deal with the enemy. Otherwise, uncle Huang would have died long ago." Uncle Huang has been in a coma, she thought, the demon troops ambush in the Moon Valley, set up those camouflage, should be mo Liangjun. It''s not easy for him. Mo Qingge stretched out her hand and slowly lifted the cloud brocade cloak that covered Gu Mian''s Mo body. She didn''t dare to look directly at it. He could see the ferocious and dazzling blood hole in his heart. He could see the white bone mixed with blood red, and even began to deteriorate and rot. Suddenly, she could not help but take a cold breath. At a glance, she could see that the wound caused by this artifact was extremely difficult to heal. These low-grade pills on her body can stop bleeding at most, but the effect is far from enough. I''m afraid the wound will continue to deteriorate before it gets better. "Mr. Mo Liang, do you know if there are any medicinal materials in the army?" Mo Qingge asked lightly. "Are you a doctor?" Mo Liang''s pupil shrinks, and his bright eyes show some hope. This little girl, who doesn''t look very good, even knows medical skills? "Well." Mo Qingge didn''t deny, "I can cure Mo''s injury, but he is too serious and needs high-level herbs. I don''t have any high-level herbs on me..." "You can tell me what medicine you need?" Mo Liang asked in a hurry. "Let me see..." Mo Qingge gently raised her hand and started the Xuanwen bracelet. Suddenly, the medical system of Xuanwen Bracelet started, and a series of prescriptions came into her mind. She has all those low-level herbs in her hand, but she still needs two high-level herbs. Open your eyes, Mo Qingge blurts out: "Purple star grass, and Prajna leaf." The two kinds of herbs mentioned in Mo Qingge are the seventh and sixth order herbs respectively. She hasn''t refined seven level pills, and she doesn''t know if she can make them with her current strength. But anyway, she has to try! If it doesn''t work, she goes back to the second place and uses the sixth order Prajna leaf to refine the sixth order pill, but the effect is worse. Therefore, seven and six levels of medicinal materials are prepared, this is more secure. "Good." "Do you have any?" Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened. "No Mo Liang shook his head. Mo Qingge No, you''re not. "I''ll look for it now." Mo Liang turns to again way, obviously already couldn''t restrain. This month, the valley is not only complex in terrain, but also rich in resources. It is very possible to find two immortal grasses. Besides, there is no other way at the moment. "Are you looking for it?" Mo Qingge takes a look at him, but he is still worried. This Nine Tailed Fox is a little unreliable. "If you don''t look for it, are you going?" Mo Liang Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, evil Phoenix eyes micro MI, "outside can have three Xuanshen realm strong guard, who met you can handle?" All of you: -- My God, is yuntianzong crazy? All of a sudden, he sent three strong men of xuanshenjing to wait for him. Let alone the three, even a strong man in the metaphysical realm can destroy the whole northwest wilderness. "It''s insane." Mo Qingge couldn''t help swearing. "I can''t help it. Who makes your man''s life worth money?" Ink cool lips slightly hook, ridicule way. In this way, among them, only Mo Liangjun''s strength can be unimpeded in the current Moon Valley. After that, Mo Liang took a look at Mo Qingge: "Qingge girl, please give me a chance to atone for my sins. I don''t want to owe him any favor." Pondering for a moment, Mo Qingge agreed: "OK, but don''t go far, come back as soon as possible!" Although she can guess, the strength of Mo Liang should not be low, but still not at ease to exhort such a sentence. "Well, I''ll come back when I find the medicine." Mo Liang nodded, "please Qingge girl, give me the herbal medicine." Mo Qingge gets up slowly, draws two kinds of fairy grass and hands them to Mo Liang. "Don''t run around. Just wait for me here. Don''t go anywhere. Don''t look for me. Do you hear me?" Mo Liang spoke seriously and told him. If they run out of the border to find him, they may be found by the officers and soldiers of yuntianzong. "I see. Don''t worry about it." So he took the drawing and left the cabin without delay. "Xuanli." Mo Qingge turned and said, "go and get me a basin of water." "Yes At present, she still has some low-grade healing medicine in her hand, which can be used. Let''s connect uncle Huang''s arm first. Right now, he''s in a coma, and he''s free from a lot of suffering. When she was in the organization before, she often had such operations, which had been easy to handle. You can do it with your eyes closed! But this time, she could not restrain the acceleration of her heart beat. Her hands were shaking and her pale face was sweating. However, she tried to calm herself down, dredge the tendons, connect the bone, apply medicine, fix it with steel plate, and bandage it. A series of movements, are very skilled, less than two hours have been completed. A little relieved, at this time, Mo Qingge hands covered with dazzling blood, legs and feet soft to collapse on the ground, but also some shaken. It''s finally done! Xuanli picked her up, helped her sit down and said, "master, he will be fine. Don''t worry about it." "Well." She also believed that uncle Huang would never be OK. Calm for a moment, Mo Qingge simply dealt with his heart injury, and carefully wiped the bloodstain on Gu Yinmo''s body a little bit, and helped him change his clean white clothes. Mo Qingge wrung the towel dry, carefully wiped the dust and blood on his face, every move is very gentle. The exquisite face is white and flawless. The long and narrow eyelashes move slightly. The thin ice lips are very beautiful even if they are not bloody. People can''t help kissing them. If you look at it, you will fall into a deep depression and be doomed It''s like a relegated immortal who has been in the world occasionally. She couldn''t help lowering her eyes and kissing lightly, and fell on Gu Mian''s face. At this time, Xuanli just saw the scene with the newly fried decoction. He was too embarrassed to speak or go forward. Chapter 202 Hearing the sound of footsteps, Mo Qingge turned around and reached out to Xuanli''s four eyes: "give it to me." She was not embarrassed at all. "Well." Xuanli then handed the decoction to her, "that... Xuanli is guarding outside." Otherwise, he is not sure how many pictures he should see, so he has to be embarrassed. In addition to the embarrassment, the heart inexplicably also some loss. "Good." Mo Qingge agreed. The wooden door was closed, and there were only two people left in the dilapidated wooden house. The atmosphere was very quiet. Mo Qingge takes the medicine and blows it cold, then carefully feeds it into his mouth with a spoon. The next second, the medicine flowed down Gu''s lips. "Cough..." Choked by the sudden, he coughed violently and spat out the soup mixed with blood. Mo Qingge quickly helped him wipe the blood on his lips, then he drank a mouthful of the decoction, low eyes kiss his ice lips, and gently fed it in. This time, he swallowed. Seeing that his throat moved, Mo Qingge continued to feed him with a spoon. As a result, he still didn''t swallow it and vomited it out. So repeatedly, Mo Qingge gradually finds that if he doesn''t feed the medicine himself, this guy won''t swallow it. If he does, he will swallow it. This guy is really... In a coma and still so proud. At night, the moon is cool. Mo Qingge raises her eyes, looks at the calm sky outside the window, holds his cold phalanx, and is in a trance for a long time. "Uncle Huang, for three years, Ge''er has come to you." Her tone is light and her voice is very light. "In the past three years, Ge''er has always wanted to see you. I don''t know... Are you the same as me?" "However, there are so many wars in the world that you should have no time to think of songs. If I don''t come again, you will forget me and ignore me again?" With her clear eyes, she gazed at her uncle''s beauty, as if to herself: "I obediently listen to you. I''ve been practicing hard in the past three years, and I haven''t bothered you in the world. By the way, I also paid homage to a master who was very kind to me. You see, I listen to you so much, why don''t you listen to me and take good care of yourself?" Her eyes, a little red, eyes shining with crystal tears, in the eye circles, but try not to fall. "Uncle Huang, if you can hear Ge''er, wake up quickly. Don''t let Ge''er worry any more..." Her voice became smaller and smaller, and her thoughts became more and more sleepy. At last, perhaps because she was tired of running, she lay beside the couch and fell asleep. At night, Xuanli slowly steps into the wooden house, quietly takes off his coat and covers Mo Qingge. Deep in the night, he worried that his master would catch cold. After watching her gently for a while, Xuanli carefully left and stayed out all night. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Beidu, demon king palace. Qing Ye''s slender, white hands clung tightly to the letter she had just received. Cold eyes, with a little worry and anger. "Younger martial brother, something must have happened to him!" Chu trace sits on the main seat, slightly frown: "Qing Ye Jun why to say this?" It seems that there''s no problem with this message. "This is not my younger martial brother''s handwriting." Qing night finger bone tight curl up, sword eyebrow stir up, suppress the uneasiness of the heart, "if not he what happened, such an important message, simply won''t let people write!" After all these years, he can''t understand younger martial brother any more. Mood, the moment became a mess. Hear here, Chu trace also face dew worry, some can''t restrain. At this time, he is in a dilemma on both sides. On the one hand, the situation in Beidu, on the other hand, the safety of his majesty. "Tonight''s battle must be won!" Qing night will be white paper in the palm, tone very cold. Not only to win, but also to make a quick decision. He can''t wait to go to the northwest wasteland to find his younger martial brother''s whereabouts! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Mo Qingge wakes up and finds that he is wearing a mysterious coat. After looking at the sleeping man on the couch, his face seems to recover a little bit of blood color. "Xuanli?" Hearing the voice, Xuanli came in: "master, what can I do for you?" "Mo Liangjun, is he back?" She blurted out. "No "It''s been a whole night. Isn''t he in any danger?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, worried. But there were many ambushes outside, and the terrain was complex. She did not dare to send people to look for them at will, for fear that they would be more exposed. "Otherwise, Xuan Li goes out to look for it?" Xuanli asked for instructions. "Wait a little longer." Mo Qingge still remembers Mo Liangjun''s advice before he leaves, "if I don''t come back soon, I''ll slip out to find him." Bang bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, there was a violent vibration outside, and the ground seemed to shake a few times. What''s going on? "Princess!" At this time, yunmo rushed in in panic, "princess, it''s not good, the border is exposed, now the border is full of people, at least thousands of people!" "What?" The border is exposed It must be that the corpse was not handled properly last night, so the officers and soldiers of yuntianzong were attracted. "There are strong ones among them." Cloud Mo panics ground to add a way, "affirmation is determined, your majesty hides here!" Otherwise, the strong will not be sent. Suddenly, the demon army is also a panic, some at a loss. Mo Liangjun is not here, your majesty is in a coma. How do they deal with the overwhelming ambush outside? Bang¡ª¡ª Another burst of roar burst, as if in the ear. Outside the door, there was a cold warning: "hand over the demon emperor, and spare all of you Cloud Mo immediately angry: "I went to fight with them!" "Don''t worry." Mo Qingge grabs yunmo and tries to calm himself down. He asks, "yunmo, when Mo Liangjun is building this cabin, should he leave an emergency exit?" She thought, like Mo Liangjun that level of boss, should be able to think of these details. "No Who knows, cloud Mo shook his head, instant hit face. Mo Qingge: "Mo Liang is better than this pit." It seems that she thought too much and overestimated the Nine Tailed Fox! Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a burst of roar, the eaves of the wooden house began to collapse, shaking. People outside, obviously can''t help it. There''s no time for hesitation! "Master, I''ll go out and cover from the front." Xuanli blurted out, "take your majesty with you, go quickly!" Otherwise, the whole cabin will be exposed in a few seconds. "Well, be careful yourself." Mo Qingge also knows that there is no room for hesitation at this time, so he agrees. She pulled off her dark cloak and covered the man on the couch as a cover. Otherwise, this white dress is too eye-catching. Chapter 203 Xuanli, without delay, had turned into a black shadow and rushed out. Outside, there was the sound of fighting between the two armies and the handover of the two armies. "Princess, I''ll do it." Cloud Mo out of the way. "No, I''ll do it myself." Mo Qingge doesn''t trust to give uncle Huang to anyone, so he lightly refuses, and then carries the people on the couch. I thought it would be a little hard, but unexpectedly, his body was so light, as light as a gust of wind. "Master, let''s go that way!" Meow hovered in the air, pointing in the direction of the corner window. Listen to the news, there are the least officers and soldiers over there. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded slightly, and the violent Xuanli gathered his palm. A thunderbolt split out with his backhand and opened a road. "Let''s go!" Only she has a breath in, will never let the emperor uncle into danger. At the moment of stepping out of the hut, more than 100 demon troops were accompanying to cover. Outside the hut, there was already a scuffle. There was fighting and blood everywhere. It was very tragic! And they, after all, are also a few big living people. As soon as they came out, they attracted some attention. "There are people over there, too. Catch them "No one here can be spared!" "Yes Yunmo draws out his weapon and retreats while covering. The little meow also hovers in the air and keeps breathing. Mo Qingge looks at the enemy coming from all directions. Her eyes are not in a panic. She curled up her finger bones tightly, and the long-standing Xuanli shot. The hot red lotus fire was thrown out in an instant, and the raging fireball spread and ravaged, which solved all the fallen officers and soldiers one by one. "Yunmo, little meow!" Seeing more and more officers and soldiers around, Mo Qingge said, "don''t fall in love with war, let''s go!" Although she covered uncle Huang''s figure with Xuanli''s cloak, it was only a cover at most. The Xuanli of Uncle Huang''s whole body fluctuates too strongly. If you stay too long, you will be exposed every minute! "Yes Cloud Mo cold voice command, a black palm wind will be behind the officers and soldiers, and then follow Mo Qingge, to no man''s land drilling. As long as they cross the road, they will be safe for the time being! Mo Qingge didn''t dare to relax her vigilance for a moment, and ran forward like death without looking back. Who knows, she just threw off a group of pursuers, but before she could breathe, she ran into a powerful force. Bang¡ª¡ª That strength directly shakes her back two steps, caught off guard. In the heart, there is a kind of foreboding. "Princess, be careful!" Cloud Mo flies over and catches Mo Qingge''s retreating figure. "Yunmo, here comes the trouble!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, staring at the front coldly, and realized that there was a strong one coming. The next second, two black smoke fell from the sky and turned into two white haired elders, one black and one purple, with powerful Xuanli waves all around. This breath is at least the strong above xuanzun realm. What''s more, she ran into two! "Little girl, hand over the demon emperor, and you will not die!" Cold tone, as command. "Oh." Mo Qingge hummed coldly, "don''t be kidding. If I could find the whereabouts of the demon emperor, I would have gone to the leader to get a reward. Would I still be talking with you here?" The black robed old man gave her a cold cut: "if you want to think clearly, it''s no good ending to fight against us!" This little girl, however, is a xuanwang realm low hand, dare to face them calmly. It''s beyond our capacity! "Then don''t talk nonsense!" Mo Qingge is too lazy to talk to them. He uses a long bone whip, which is wrapped with dazzling thunder and lightning. The next second, she soared up and followed yunmo. Her fierce whip waved in the air and her backhand waved. Her violent strength with lightning fell behind the old man in black robe. Pop! At that time, the old man in black robe was confronted with yunmo. He was suddenly attacked and was caught off guard. Yunmo also took advantage of the situation, the blade head-on, with a strong force, the black robed old man back a few meters. "Damned girl!" The long bone whip of Moqing singer entangles the surrounding trees and flies up with the help of lightness. She doesn''t plan to continue fighting, but to go in the other direction. There''s no good result in meeting them. It''s better to leave! "Still want to run?" The elder in purple robe turned into a remnant shadow, flashed in front of Mo Qingge, and grabbed her neck. "Keke..." for a moment, Mo Qingge was a little out of breath, and his Xuanli seemed to be shackled. Xuanzunjing is really terrible. In the hands of this old man, he has no power to fight back. Even if he has all the skills, he can''t make any Xuanli! On the other hand, yunmo is surrounded by the old man in black robe, and he can''t get away from him at all. "Hand over the demon emperor quickly!" The old man in purple ordered coldly. Mo Qingge was choked by him, not to mention fighting back. His head was dizzy, and he felt like a whirl. "Well..." At the critical moment, Xiao Miao flew over and bit the purple robed elder''s hand. "Ah..." the purple robed elder said in pain, "damn beast, get out of here!" He kept shaking his hand, trying to get rid of Xiaomiao. However, Xiaomiao was determined to bite him and would not let go anyway. It needs to fight for more time for its owner! Dripping blood, along the back of purple robed elder''s hand, flowed down. Aware that the purple robed elder''s strength has slackened a lot, Mo Qingge instantly recovered. She seized the opportunity and flashed out with a hot backhand. Although there was no harm, she shocked the purple robed elder back several steps. Bang¡ª¡ª The purple robed elder retreated a few steps to stabilize himself. "Get out of here, dead beast!" He was so angry that he got rid of the little meow. "Ouch." Meow fell to the ground and yelled, "master, run, run!" Mo Qingge runs forward without looking back, knowing that he has no way back. The purple robed elder hums and calls out thunder and lightning from the air in no hurry. The overwhelming thunder formation falls in the air and encircles Mo Qingge. It''s full of water! "I''ll see where you''re going." The elder with purple robe showed a proud smile and walked forward in no hurry. His thunder formation can trap a powerful five-star xuanzun, let alone such a little girl. While Mo Qingge stands in the thunder array, looking at the approaching thunder in all directions, his fingers curl tightly, and his eyes become very cold, as if he is dying. If you stay any longer, you will be dead if the old man catches up with you. Anyway, she had to rush out! As a result, Mo Qingge clenched her teeth, protected Gu Mian Mo with her hands, and rushed over without changing her face. The breath of her whole body seemed to be a lot colder in an instant. Boom¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, a series of terrible thunder and lightning fell on her body, concussion meridians, as if instant can tear her body. Chapter 204 Slender phalanx, is about to be embedded in the flesh, but Mo Qingge tries to light consciousness and rushes to the thunder array. With her petite body, she shouldered thunder and lightning one after another, but her hands always protected Gu mianmo. Even if she was covered with blood, she would not relax. She felt that all her muscles and bones were broken. But consciousness does not dare to relax for a moment, biting teeth, chaotic consciousness, constantly remind themselves, do not go out, is a dead end! Blurred vision, I do not know how long, finally rushed out of the thunder, and then quickly to another path to drill. With a smile on his face, the purple robed elder ran into the thunder formation. He had planned to collect the corpse. He jumped in and saw that there was no one. "How could that be?" His face was blue, and his face was inconceivable. That girl, unexpectedly ran out! Even if he trapped a strong man in xuanzun''s realm, the little girl in xuanwang''s realm dared to rush out with her body? No, it''s absolutely impossible. Or say, that wench directly fly to ashes! The purple robed elder jumps out of the thunder formation. At this time, the black robed elder also loses yunmo and appears to make peace with him. "What about people?" The old man in black asked coldly. "I don''t know. I think I ran away." Elder purple is not sure. "You can''t even deal with a little girl in xuanwangjing? What''s the food for? " The old man in black was furious. But elder Zipao didn''t agree: "Oh, I''m just slack off for a while!" "What''s the use of saying that? Go on Although, they seem to have lost people now ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Qingge went all the way to the west without looking back. Until there was no more movement behind him, he got into a hidden cave not far away. The moment she stepped into the cave, she knew that they were safe for the moment, and their thoughts seemed to relax a lot. "Cough..." the next second, she gushed out a mouthful of blood, the chaotic consciousness finally couldn''t hold on, fell to the ground fainted, and fell on Gu mianmo''s whole body. Piercing thunder and lightning, still shuttle in her body, rampant, as if all the viscera were broken. Just now, in order to rush out of the thunder, she didn''t think much about it, so she carried a lot of thunder with her body. She didn''t think that her body could bear it. Blood, constantly gushing out, Mo Qingge Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, forehead constantly out of cold sweat, consciousness in a little bit disappeared. I don''t know how long after that, I heard a lot of voices "Master!" "Princess, wake up She could see and hear nothing gradually. The violent thunder and lightning seemed to devour her body. But she subconsciously told herself that she could not sleep deeply. Once she fell asleep, she would never wake up again! As a result, Mo Qingge tries to pull a trace of consciousness, and the Xuanli in her body starts to run and climb. She wants to swallow all the thunder and lightning that run into her body! Otherwise, there is only one dead end. Xuanli holds Mo Qingge''s body and worries: "master, master... What''s the matter with you?" Cloud Mo also squats in place, looking at her with worry. At present, the Lord''s life and death are still uncertain, and the princess is injured again. Are they really at a dead end? At this time, the girl''s body and face were covered with blood, her breath was weak, and her body seemed to be shackled by a powerful force. Guilt and remorse suddenly came to him. He hated that he didn''t protect his master well. The next second, the mysterious force of Mo Qingge''s body fluctuates subtly. "Wait a minute, the smell of the princess''s whole body is not right..." yunmo is slightly stunned. How did he feel that the Xuanli around the princess was slowly rising? Then, I saw Mo Qingge surrounded by thunder and lightning, Xuanli, as if climbing at a very fast speed. What''s the situation? Two people immediately all silly eyes, aware of the strength of Mo Qingge, also in obvious increase, breakthrough! All the thunder and lightning in her body were swallowed by her, and Mo Qingge began to recover consciousness gradually. He felt that the Xuanli in his body was more abundant than before, and the broken meridians began to repair automatically. Body, suddenly become a lot of light. Open your eyes, Mo Qingge clear pupil, across a sharp lightning, a flash. She seems to have broken through! After absorbing the thunder and lightning in her body, she easily broke through the two-star xuanwang. According to the normal training speed, it will take at least half a year. You can imagine how powerful the thunder formation of the powerful in xuanzun''s realm is, and she is also a blessing in disguise and picked up a bargain. "Princess, you wake up!" "Master, are you all right?" Xuanli asked with concern. Just that moment, his heart was almost scared out. However, see host facial expression ruddy, now should be no big problem! Mo Qingge shook his head, opened his eyes and asked: "Uncle Huang, is uncle Huang OK?" Just after she stepped into the cave, she completely lost consciousness, so she did not know what happened behind. "Princess, don''t worry, Lord. He''s OK for the moment." Cloud Mo soft voice answers a way. She got up and saw Gu Mian Mo still lying in the same place. Juechen''s face seemed pale again. Heart "clattered" for a while, Mo Qingge hugged his cold body, only to see his spotless white clothes, stained red by blood one after another. "No, uncle Huang''s injury is getting worse." Mo Qingge suddenly felt anxious, holding his cold phalanx, and his little hand trembled. Just all the way bumpy, will aggravate the injury of Uncle Huang, at this time, his heart has not yet healed the wound, and again split, dazzling blood continue to flow out. Hear here, cloud Mo head when a burst of roar, anxious. Mo Qingge tries to calm down, takes some poison from Chujie and hands it to them "Xuanli, yunmo, you spread these poisons at the entrance of the cave, and then guard outside the cave. I want to heal uncle Huang. I can''t wait any longer!" "Yes After a pause, Mo Qingge said: "and leave some clues for Mo Liangjun to find him!" Now, she is waiting for Mo Liangjun to take the purple star grass back, otherwise, uncle Huang''s injury will not last long. "Yes They took the poison and went to the cave without saying much. Xuanli drew a boundary to hide the cave. From the outside, you can''t see any clue at all! Mo Qingge gently opens Gu Mian Mo''s clothes, revealing the ferocious wound in her heart, which has burst out again, and the blood is flowing continuously. Although the medicine she used last night was also a fifth order medicine, it had no effect on Uncle Huang''s injury. It just stopped the bleeding for a while. The wound was still getting worse. Now, even the blood can''t stop. Chapter 205 With a breath of cool air, Mo Qingge turns out five steps of coagulant powder from Chu Jie and spreads it carefully. That ferocious wound, quickly formed a light scab, has not yet solidified, but burst in an instant, dripping blood continues to flow out. It''s useless. This coagulation powder is useless! Mo Qingge curled up his finger bone tightly and tried all his Zhixue powder, spirit liquid and pills for treating trauma, but the effect was negligible. Even the steel plate of Gu mianmo''s right arm began to relax slowly, and the blood flowed out along the gap of the steel plate, which was dazzling! His temperature is getting colder and colder. "What to do, what to do now?" Mo Qingge bit her lower lip, and her tears kept falling. It seemed that she was about to collapse. Even if he is an immortal, it is impossible for him to be at peace when he is stabbed by an artifact! If there is no high-level medicine, let alone the injury will be fatal, I''m afraid it won''t be long before uncle Huang will lose too much blood. For a moment, Mo Qingge was in a state of confusion, buzzing in his mind and at a loss. She clenched her finger bone, constantly comforted herself, calmed herself, and tried to find a way first. It''s no use to be anxious. The most important thing for her now is to think about how to stop the bleeding first. By the way, since coagulation powder is useless, she uses physical hemostasis method! Although not necessarily useful, but now, there is really no better way. So, Mo Qingge trembled his little hand and bandaged his wound again. He fixed the steel plate more tightly, and then bandaged several layers tightly. This time, his wound is still bleeding, but the amount of bleeding, finally reduced a lot. Mo Qingge was slightly relieved. His forehead was already covered with cold sweat, and his heart was almost beating out. In the 25th Century, she saw countless bloody and blurred pictures, which were hundreds of times more tragic! She is a doctor and drug ghost, for that kind of picture, she always does not blink an eye, there is no waves in her heart. However, seeing that the man in front of her was covered with blood, and her face was so haggard that there was not a trace of blood, she was so flustered that she was about to die. Emotion, as if a moment was pushed to the bottom. If something happened to Uncle Huang, she could not imagine how she would accept it. This kind of fright, she really can''t bear the second time! With a sigh of relief, Mo Qingge wants to get up, but he feels that the corner of his clothes has been gently pulled. "Uncle Huang?" As soon as Mo Qingge''s clear eyes brightened, he looked back and saw Gu Mian''s slender phalanx move slightly, powerlessly pulling the corner of her dress. "Cold..." Man''s consciousness, at this time or chaos, thin lip light open, vaguely spit out such a word. Mo Qingge can''t take care of his hand full of blood. He hugs him, and his little head goes into his arms. Bone cold, into the bottom of my heart, his temperature, as if to the freezing point, no trace of temperature. She approached a little, just barely heard the light tone of Gu Mian Mo, with a little cold: "don''t go..." The nose is slightly sour, and Mo Qingge feels very uncomfortable. He opens his lips and says, "Uncle Huang, Ge''er is by your side. Open your eyes and have a look at Ge''er, OK?" Because of too much blood loss, Gu Mian Mo''s body is gradually cold. Mo Qingge holds him and wants to share his warm body temperature. They are intertwined like glue. But even so, Mo Qingge can still feel that his gradually cold phalanx, gradually weak heart, weak almost stopped. Mo Qingge''s little head gently leaned on his shoulder and whispered: "Uncle Huang, Ge''er hasn''t taken a good look at the elegant demeanor of the world. He''s in a mess all the way here. Wake up and take Ge''er to have a look? It''s been three years. Don''t you want to see a song? " "Don''t you want to ask how Ge''er came to the world and how he came to you?" "You don''t want to hear what Ge''er has experienced in the past three years. If she is abducted by others, you don''t care?" "Uncle Huang, you are a liar." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and his hazy eyes were red and swollen. "Before I left, you promised to take good care of yourself. Why did you cheat me? Why don''t you listen to me? " "As long as you wake up, I''ll listen to you. I''ll never act willfully or make you angry again, OK?" Her tone, with a little choking, lonely and helpless. Gu Mian''s long and narrow eyelashes moved slightly, his eyes closed, but a tear fell from the corner of his eyes. Mo Qingge always holds his body. Time passes quickly and slowly. I don''t know how long it takes for her to vaguely feel that Gu Mian Mo''s temperature has recovered a little. Inside the cave, it seems that the moon is quiet and peaceful. Gradually, she was also a little sleepy. Just about to sleep in the past, an urgent voice came from my ear: "princess, Mo Liangjun is back!" Mo Qingge wakes up in an instant and regains consciousness. Mo Liang comes in a hurry. "Sorry." His first word was to apologize, "I''ve had some trouble. I''ve been delayed for a while. Are you ok?" He went back to the original border and found that it had been exposed and destroyed, so he quickly searched around. Fortunately, yunmo left a little signal nearby, so that he came by the way. "Mo Liangjun, are you hurt?" Mo Qingge raised her eyes and saw that his arm was bleeding. She asked with concern. I went out for a night, and even Mo Liang was injured. It can be imagined that I must have encountered some thorny trouble. "It''s OK, a little hurt." Mo Liang didn''t care. "Have you found the fairy grass yet?" Mo Qingge asked eagerly. "Found it." Mo Liang raised his hand, spread out his bloody palm, and put two immortal grasses, purple star grass and Prajna leaf. Purple quality, although not good, but at least is also seven level herbal medicine, not much worse. "Thank you very much." After taking the fairy grass, Mo Qingge seemed to see the hope, "I''ll start refining pills now. I need you to do me a favor..." "What''s up, you say?" "Uncle Huang, he lost too much blood. Now he''s cold." Mo Qingge blurted out, "so, I have to trouble Mo Liangjun to warm uncle Huang with his body temperature, otherwise, his blood will soon solidify!" "I..." Mo Liang suddenly said, "I''m a big man!" He''s a straight man! Think of oneself want to be close to skin with a man, affectionately embrace together, Mo Liang cannot help but want to vomit. This picture is really eye-catching. Kill him! "Mo Qingge was speechless." aren''t you a fox? " Are they so particular about foxes? Mo Liang Fox does not want face? Chapter 206 "Foxes have different genders!" Mo Liang was a little worried. "I''m a male fox, and I''m a pure and noble Nine Tailed Fox!" He is a fox. How can he hold another male animal? Besides, Gu mianmo is a cleanliness addict. If you know that you are touched by him, you may have to break his fox leg when you wake up. "Cough..." Mo Qingge coughed awkwardly twice and faltered, "that, Mr. Mo Liangjun... I think it''s more important to save people now, so don''t pay attention to so much for the time being!" Mo Liang wants to die. "All right." However, in order to save people, he can only be shameless once. So, Mo Liang sighed helplessly, held his breath and squatted down. After struggling for a long time, he hugged the man in front of him. He gave up! Gu Mian''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. At this time, his consciousness was not clear, but he was vaguely aware that he was touched by a strange hand. It''s like a man''s hand! He hates being touched, especially men! All of a sudden, disgust surged into his heart, he decisively clapped Mo Liang out. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ouch." Suddenly be overturned on the ground, ink cool caught off guard, embarrassed to get up from the ground. I saw Gu''s thin, icy lips gently open and blurt out a word in a cold tone "Go away!" This word is sonorous and powerful. Mo Liang Mo Qingge "Mo Liangjun, you are despised." Mo Qingge gives him a sympathetic look. "Gu mianmo, you''re a guy who forgets his friends when he sees sex!" Mo Liang''s lungs are about to explode. He was kind enough to sacrifice sex to meet him, and he even hated it? It''s insane! But for the sake of his dying life, Mo Liang tries to suppress his anger. Just don''t worry about this guy! "Mo Liangjun, what should we do now?" Mo Qingge has already set up the alchemy furnace and plans to start refining pills. "It will take at least seven or eight hours for me to refine Xuanpu pills. I can''t be interrupted during this period, or I will fall short of success!" Uncle Huang''s injury is very critical. She must refine Xuanpu pill as soon as possible. However, uncle Huang doesn''t let Mo Liangjun touch him. What can I do? "Don''t worry about alchemy. I''ll take care of this guy." Mo Liang did not agree to come down. "Well, I''ll start." Mo Qingge also believed that he must have a way, so he didn''t say much and began to ignite the fire. Mo Liang sighed helplessly, approached a little, with a little vigilance in mind, afraid of being beaten again. Although Gu Mian Mo was in a coma at this time, his whole body was still very alert, and the violent Xuanli power fluctuated around him. If the strength is lower, I''m afraid that before he gets close to Gu mianmo, he is seriously injured and killed by Xuanli. Worthy of the demon emperor, even if seriously injured and unconscious, the body''s defense alert is still level one. "Hey... I won''t touch you. Don''t hit me!" Mo Liang came closer, faltering, a little guilty. Finally, when the Xuanli of Gu Mian Mo''s whole body calmed down, Mo Liang was slightly relieved and squatted down. He drew out the blade, cut a knife on his wrist, forced the blood essence of the beast out, and dropped it on Gu mianmo''s wound. The ferocious wound solidified a little. The amount of bleeding, too, began to decrease. For a moment, Mo Liang''s face seemed pale. "Mo Liang Jun!" When Mo Qingge saw the situation, she was a little worried, "what are you doing? Using the essence and blood of the beast will consume your own essence The essence and blood of divine animals are different from that of divine animals. The essence and blood of each divine animal is limited and extremely precious. It can nourish yuan to make up for the deficiency. Therefore, the consumption of essence and blood is also the consumption of essence. "Oh, no harm." Mo Liang sighed helplessly, "his knife is to help me block, when I give it back to him!" He didn''t care at all. Compared to let him hold a man, even if his blood, he is willing! Mo Qingge was slightly stunned, and could not help sighing. Although Mo Liang was a little nervous, he really regarded uncle Huang as a friend. She threw several healing pills to Mo Liang and said, "take care of them for a while." "No, I''ll leave it to mo." Mo Liang took the pill, but refused. They don''t know when they can leave, and they don''t know whether the pills on Qingge girl are enough. "It doesn''t matter." Who knows, Mo Qingge does not think so, "this low-level pill, I have a lot of it, you eat it!" Mo Liang Just very moved, suddenly by this girl a basin of cold water to pour wake up. After taking the healing pill, Mo Liang sat for a moment and opened his eyes as if he had noticed something. "What''s the matter, Mo Liangjun?" Seeing that he looked strange, Mo Qingge asked. "There''s someone out there!" Mo Liang got up, and there was a trace of gloom and vigilance in his eyes. Moreover, the strength of the comer is not weak! "Here comes someone..." "Qingge girl, you can make pills at ease. Don''t worry about the situation outside. I''ll solve it!" After that, Mo Liang turned into a shadow and rushed out of the cave. "Hello, Mo Liangjun!" Mo Qingge wants to stop him, but he has already run out, "you... You set a border for us before we go!" She''s refining pills now. She can''t be interrupted. If one or two officers and soldiers break into her later, isn''t she dead? This ink is cool, and my heart is really big! So, Mo Qingge said calmly, trying to summon xiaomeow out: "xiaomeow, xiaomeow, come out quickly!" The next second, smoke across the line of sight, small white tiger flapping wings, hovering in the air: "master, what do you want?" "Go outside and call Xuanli in to guard!" Mo Qingge orders lightly. Although she didn''t know what happened outside, she couldn''t leave the cave unattended. "OK, Xiao Miao is going now!" Meow fluttered his wings and flew out happily. After a while, he came in with Xuanli. "Master..." "What''s going on out there?" Mo Qingge asked uneasily. "Here are three strong men. Their strength seems to be above Xuanshen realm!" Xuanli''s face was a little worried, "Mo Liangjun is dealing with them three times!" "What?" Mo Qingge''s eyes were wide open, and he was scared to death. Isn''t it true that the three powerful men of xuanshenjing came together? How come it''s such a coincidence? It seems that their position is completely exposed. "It seems that Mo Liangjun and yunmo are still able to cope, but there will be a large number of officers and soldiers soon." Xuanli was obviously worried, "master, how long do you need?" It''s too dangerous here. He wants to move as soon as possible. Chapter 207 "I''m afraid... At least five more hours." Mo Qingge has just started refining. If it is interrupted at this time, it will fall short. "Five hours..." Xuanli sighed a little, "just, master, don''t be distracted. The rest is for us!" The three Xuanshen sent by yuntianzong and Helian family are not as powerful as Moliang. So, Mo Liang and them for a while, should be no problem! "Well." Mo Qingge didn''t say much and began to concentrate on refining pills. In order to ensure the quality of xuanpo pill, she can''t refine it too quickly. Besides, this is her first time to refine the seventh level pill. Whether she can succeed or not, maybe! Xuanli stood in the same place, very alert, and did not let go of any disturbance. The outside world is shaking and the fighting is fierce. The wind and cloud between heaven and earth are changing color and the sand is dancing wildly. The ground is shaking. It''s a battle of xuanshenjing level! Even through a cave, Mo Qingge can also feel how terrible the strong one in xuanshenjing is. Once put in by Mo Liang, there is no suspense at all. All three of them will die! Outside the cave, the sky is dim and the earth is dark. Mo Liang is surrounded by three powerful Xuanshen, but his face does not change. The three Xuanshen strongmen are all middle-aged men with terrible aura. The three of them were all about the strength of the seven and eight star Xuanshen. Although Mo Liang was injured, he was not afraid of them. Therefore, the four people are so deadlocked that no one can win or lose. "Mo Liang!" One of the middle-aged men said in a cold voice, "be wise, our Emperor may appreciate you. Why ask for trouble?" "My goal today is to kill you three dog thieves!" Mo Liang is ungrateful. "It won''t come to a good end against us." The other party coldly warned, "or, do you want to die with the little demon emperor?" "This beast, he just doesn''t know what to do!" "Oh." Mo Liang snorted, "even if I''m a beast, I know that one minister is unfaithful to two masters. It''s not like you scoundrels. They turn around when they blow, even running dogs are inferior!" Mo Liang devil''s lips hook, ridicule addiction: "as you give me kowtow two heads, I allow you to do for our demon race running dog!" A word, cause public anger: "kill this raving beast!" Bang Bang¡ª¡ª There was a roar in the air, and three Xuanshen strongmen shot at the same time. The violent and terrible pressure could almost distort the air and attack Mo Liang. Mo Liang''s lips are slightly hooked. He shuttles through the clouds in a leisurely way. He deftly avoids the attack and turns into a red Nine Tailed Fox. Spit out the flame, roar the sky! The fire spread all over the sky in a flash, just like being spread by the sky fire. All the places it passed through turned into a desolation. In the sky, the four strong men fought earth shaking and roaring. On the ground, the overwhelming number of officers and soldiers poured in. Yunmo leads less than 200 remnant soldiers to fight, toss and turn, the heat wave is higher than the sky, the sound of war, shouts, screams, miscellaneous into a group. The whole Moon Valley, has become a pile of white bone war habitat, only smoke, not stability! Only Dushan cave, also maintain a moment of stability. Outside the cave, there are officers and soldiers rushing in. They are all solved by Xuanli and Xiaomiao. They can barely cope with it. Time, minutes and seconds later, Mo Qingge opened his eyes and saw that xuanpo pill was about to be refined successfully. "They''re in there. Rush in and kill them!" "Kill the demon emperor!" Suddenly, a large number of officers and soldiers suddenly swarmed in. Xuanli''s fingers were tightly curled up. The dark Xuanli turned into a shadow knife and fell down. In an instant, a large number of officers and soldiers were knocked down. They screamed bitterly, but there were still officers and soldiers pouring in, holding weapons and bows and arrows. The bow and arrow with Xuanli is pointing to the direction where Gu mianmo is hiding. "Shoot the arrow!" Wheezing wheezing¡ª¡ª At one command, ten thousand arrows will be launched in unison, or with frost, or with flame, lightning, wind, across the air, full of strength. Xuanli''s power rose and spread all over his body. The dark barrier instantly blocked all the arrows, turned into nothingness in the air, or rebounded back, hitting the throat and heart of officers and soldiers! As a result, Mo Qingge watched the officers and soldiers come in a wave, and then fall to the ground a wave, piles of corpses in different shapes, about to pile up into a mountain. Although Xuanli is powerful and Xiaomiao keeps hovering in the air and sneaks attacks from time to time, there are so many people on the other side that it is hard to avoid missing a few people and rushing in directly. At this time, the xuanpo pill in the alchemy furnace has taken shape. Mo Qingge slowly stops the fire and plans to come out of the furnace. Suddenly, several shadows crossed the line of sight, and she saw that the sharp blade cut toward the ink door of Gu Mian. Finger bone tightly curled up, Mo Qingge quickly stopped, crystal clear pills in the palm. At the same time, she flew up, and the Xuanli in her palm quickly condensed a transparent Xuanwu seal. At the critical moment, the Xuanwu seal was just in the way of Gu Mian''s ink door. "Clang" With a concussion, the swords of the two officers and men were shaken back. Some are not reconciled, two people''s swords, angrily cut to Mo Qingge. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Mo Qingge''s cold lips are slightly crooked. As the words fall, thunder and lightning come out from the palm of his hand. In an instant, they pierce the lock throat of two officers and soldiers. They fall to the ground and die! She can clearly feel that the power and lightning in her body are much stronger than before. The next second, there was a steady stream of officers and men. Xuanli turned to remind him: "master, be careful yourself, leave here first!" Otherwise, there will only be more and more officers and men, and they will not be able to take care of them. "Well, I''ll take uncle Huang and go first." Mo Qingge did not hesitate, and then agreed to come down. Mo Liang and Xuan Li have been spending so long here. They are fighting for time for her. If she doesn''t leave soon, won''t she let them go to great pains? So Mo Qingge squats down and feeds the newly refined Xuanpu pill into Gu Mian''s mouth. He opens his lips and swallows the pill. Seeing that he swallowed the pill, Mo Qingge was slightly relieved and said in a low voice, "Uncle Huang, it''s time for us to go again." After that, she covered Gu Mian Mo with the cloud brocade Cape, carefully carried him up, turned and soared up. The Xuanli in the palm of his hand came out sharply. The thunder split the stone wall behind him. A violent shock made the ground wobble. Bang¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, the stone wall bursts open. Mo Qingge flies away from the cave in an instant. Outside, there is a huge ambush waiting for her. There are at least thousands of officers and men. "Quick, catch them. The demon emperor is in her hands. She can''t let go of any of them!" Mo Qingge''s indifferent eyes are slightly coagulated, and her hot palm is ready to go, full of anger and killing! They all have to die! Chapter 208 The next second, the white shadow of the moon soars in the air, but the whole body is wrapped with hot flames, cold, full of killing. Mo Qingge is adept at stepping on the wind, and a steady stream of officers and soldiers rush up. Her face doesn''t change. Honglian is on fire, sweeping row after row like wind and clouds. She is quick and ruthless. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The space was burst into flames, and the corpses of officers and soldiers fell from the sky. The picture was extremely tragic. In the twinkling of an eye, a group of officers and soldiers were torn out of an exit by the fire. Mo Qingge''s fluttering clothes danced with the wind. Without any hesitation, he fled to the dark place. She doesn''t have the heart to entangle with these people for a long time. Let''s go. She tried her best to go to the remote path. Along the way, there were officers and soldiers chasing her, but the number was small, and she could handle it alone. This month, there are more and more patrolling officers and soldiers in the valley. She almost walks a few steps, and she will encounter some patrolling units. She can only hide left and right, and avoid all of them. "These people are endless." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, still thinking about where to hide. If we go around for a while and let them find that uncle Huang is in her hands, it is bound to attract a large number of officers and soldiers. Suddenly, she noticed that there was a cliff not far ahead. Jump down!! In the heart just gave birth to this idea, but suddenly came a fierce voice: "stop!" Mo Qingge learned that the comer was not good, so he didn''t look back. He jumped to the cliff and planned to get rid of the people behind him. "Still want to run?" The old man was burning with anger, and the lightning in his palm fell in front of Mo Qingge. Boom¡ª¡ª The sharp thunder fell from the sky and divided the graben into two parts. It split a crack and turned it into a deep valley. Mo Qingge stops her feet in time and almost falls into the deep valley. Her finger bones curl up tightly. She turns her head to see that it is the purple robed elder. I didn''t kill her before. I didn''t give up. I caught up with her again! "It''s you, old man." Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly raised, and his tone sounds a little beat. "Dead girl, this time, you can''t run away!" The purple robed elder was obviously angry. "Give the demon emperor over. I can spare you from death!" Although he was not sure whether the demon emperor was in her hands, he would rather kill him by mistake than let him go! What''s more, a little girl in xuanwang''s low hand escaped from him, which was a shame to him. This time, he will never let it go again! "Are you out of your mind? So many strong people don''t pursue me, but they want to pursue me, a weak woman, to find a sense of existence? " Mo Qingge pretends to be helpless. "Hum, I''ll deal with you first and then with them!" The purple robed elder''s words fell, and the fierce palm wind came out violently. The purple thunder and lightning were shining all over his body, and Xuanli was rising continuously! In contrast, Mo Qingge can also feel the terrible Xuanli pressure. Her eyes are red, and she says sarcastically: "come on, I''m waiting for you here!" The old man''s best skill should not be melee, so she wanted to cheat the old man to get close and wait for an opportunity to escape. Sure enough, the elder in purple robe was infuriated by her words. He flashed to Mo Qingge and came face to face with lightning. The air seems to be distorted. Mo Qingge had already made preparations. She gently touched the ground with her toes, dodged, retreated and turned around. With a series of beautiful movements, she swept to the back of the purple robed elder perfectly. Pop¡ª¡ª The next second, she pushed with her backhand, and the powerful palm fell on the purple robed elder, trying to push him to the bottom. "Go to hell!" "You..." suddenly pushed by her, the purple robed elder lost his center of gravity and quickly stabilized. When he turns around, Mo Qingge has already run away. "Damn it In anger, he catches up, throws a thunder in the air and falls in front of Mo Qingge. Bang bang¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, Mo Qingge stops and raises her eyes. The elder in purple robe is hovering in the air, looking down at her, palm, and controlling a group of thunder and lightning. "I don''t know the height of the world, girl!" The purple robed elder snorted coldly. Another thunder and lightning fell from the sky. Mom, run! Mo Qingge''s first thought was to run. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, another thunder and lightning fell. Bang¡ª¡ª Then, the purple robed elder, like a joker, kept fighting thunder in the air to block Mo Qingge''s retreat. Watching her run away in a hurry, the elder in purple robe showed a proud and sarcastic smile. "Insane, you are insane!" Mo Qingge swears angrily while dodging. This old man is playing with her on purpose. "Ha ha ha!" Elder Zipao sneered, "fight with me, your strength is still a little weak. Now kneel down and let go, I may be able to let you go!" With the strength of the purple robed elder, killing Mo Qingge is a matter of one palm. It''s not hard at all. But he just enjoyed the pleasure of the strong conquering the weak, and wanted to see this stubborn little girl, willing to surrender to himself. Mo Qingge dodged for a long time, the moon white skirt was burned out many holes, covered with dust, some embarrassed. Her finger bone tightly curled up, clear eyes, is not reconciled. She Mo Qingge, naturally won''t so admit defeat! Calm down, she suddenly remembered that just after she was promoted to the second star xuanwang, Xuanwen Bracelet opened a special weapon. This special weapon, she just can use it! The lips are slightly hooked, the ink is clear, the belly is black, and the Black Bracelet twinkles. It turns into a sundial like object and stands in the same place. Now, the old man should have miscalculated! In situ smoke around, purple robe elder see not too clear, also did not notice, continue to throw lightning one after another. "Strange, that wench why didn''t shout?" There was no movement for a long time, so the purple robed elder stopped. Waiting for the smoke to disperse, Mo Qingge stood in the same place, looked at him coldly, and said sarcastically: "Old man, why don''t you go on? I haven''t had enough Sarcastic tone, I do not know how much to beat. "The girl who doesn''t know how to die!" The purple robed elder''s finger bones curled up tightly, and several thunderbolts were thrown down his backhand, making a roar. The original place is crumbling, and the girl stands in the original place, not hit, standing in the wind and sand, the beautiful shadow does not dye the dust. The purple robed elder rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong: "you... How can you be ok?" "Can''t you get a little more accurate with your mysterious skills?" Mo Qingge lips slightly hook, smile, "really boring!" With suspicion, purple robed elder is not reconciled, but also "brush brush brush" a few lightning fall. Seeing the girl standing in the same place, he could not help but begin to doubt life. This girl, is it open? Chapter 209 "What magic did you use?" Purple robe elder cold voice quality asks a way. "What magic is there?" Mo Qingge said with a noncommittal smile, "is it so difficult to admit your own food?" She thought to herself that she had a lightning sundial here. As long as it was in the same place, even if she had a mysterious skill of tianjielei attribute, she would not want to hit her! This old man, it''s a little strange. Mo Qingge yawned lazily and said with disdain, "if you don''t play, I''ll leave!" The purple robed elder''s finger bones were tightly curled up, still confused. It''s impossible. How could his mysterious skill fail? What''s more, it''s just a low hand in xuanwang''s realm. How can he even miss a low hand? Suddenly, the purple robed elder''s eyes fell on the sundial like object beside Mo Qingge. What is that? Whatever it is, destroy it! So, the purple robed elder flew down, and the fierce palm wind went straight to his face. Mo Qingge stops her hand. The lightning dial disappears and turns back to the Xuanwen bracelet. She quickly retreats, and the hot red lotus fire pours out, facing the palm wind of the purple robed elder. Bang¡ª¡ª Two powerful forces mixed together, and Mo Qingge was instantly shaken back more than ten meters. "Oh, there is something wrong with the sundial The purple robed elder seems to have found something. "What sundial? That''s Miss Ben''s lightning dial, a mean old man! " Mo Qingge managed to stabilize her figure, reached out and wiped the blood on her lips, sneering. No, she can''t keep on pestering with the old man. She can''t be his opponent in the face-to-face battle. The level gap is too big. Hard power gap, it is difficult to make up! "Dare to play tricks in front of me!" The purple robed elder flew to her face. Lightning flashed around her. In the daytime, an aurora passed by. He''s very quick, and his moves are pressing, but Mo Qingge can only keep retreating to avoid a direct confrontation with him. But even so, she is still unprepared, facing a xuanzun strong, only defense dodge share, everything, in his control. Forced to the corner, Mo Qingge has no way back. His fingers are tightly curled up, and his eyes are full of killing. As soon as the purple robed elder''s body was swept, he went directly behind Mo Qingge and lifted the cloud brocade cloak: "the demon emperor is in your hands!" Suddenly, his eyes flashed a shrewd and excited. "Don''t touch him!" Mo Qingge''s violent hand fell, but he firmly grasped his wrist, and the Xuanli that just gushed out was instantly suppressed and dissipated! Damn, her strength is still too weak. The purple robed elder''s eyes showed greedy desire. He took a violent hand and attacked Gu mianmo head-on. Kill the demon emperor, and he will be fully developed! Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, the palm wind just hands, Gu Mian Mo whole body that cold Xuan force wave, suddenly become sharp, instantly will purple robe elder shock fly out. "Ah..." The purple robed elder was thrown out and spat blood heavily. A moment of terror Xuanli pressure, let him more convinced that the demon emperor is correct! Mo Qingge was a little relieved, but she didn''t relax her vigilance. She flew up and went directly to the cliff, holding the determination to die. No matter, get rid of this old thing first! "Stop!" The purple robed elder quickly gets up from the ground, and Yufeng catches up with him. The fierce palm wind with white light attacks Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge turns around in a hurry, treads the wind to suspend in the mid air, quickly condenses a transparent basaltic seal in the air, and blocks it from the front. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The fierce palm wind penetrates the Xuanwu seal, but it also weakens a lot. Mo Qingge protects Gu Mian Mo with both hands. The palm wind falls on her, and a mouthful of blood gushes out. Her light body, like a kite with broken line, falls down the cliff. At the critical moment, Mo Qingge falls into a generous embrace. Xuanli catches her body in time and shakes back the purple robed elder with a backhand. Caught off guard, the purple robed elder was shocked to retreat before he could react. Then, Xuan Li''s toes gently, turned to walk away from the wind, holding Mo Qingge, turned into a shadow, and disappeared in the sight. Xuanli''s body was light, and he shuttled through the jungle for a long time. After confirming that there was no one, he landed. "Master, are you all right?" His tone was slightly concerned. "Cough, it''s ok..." Mo Qingge coughed a few times, spitting out a little blood and said faintly. She took out a few healing pills from Chujie, swallowed them, closed them and recuperated with Xuanli for a moment, then she felt much better. They''re safe for now. "Xuanli, Mo Liangjun, what about them?" Open your eyes, Mo Qingge asked. How come only Xuanli can catch up? "It was mo Liangjun who asked me to catch up." Xuanli replied truthfully. "Why?" "Mo Liangjun just received the news of Beidu''s great victory, so he told us that we can leave yueyougu, let me find you!" he explained "Great victory in Beidu?" Mo Qingge is also excited. After all, uncle Huang and yuntianzong spent 150000 troops here to gain more advantages for Beidu. Now that Beidu has won, they can leave. "Yes." Xuanli nodded slightly. "Mo Liangjun said that he would find a chance to get rid of the two Xuanshen strongmen, and then open an exit in the southeast of Yueyou Valley, let''s go to the southeast!" Mo Qingge nodded thoughtfully: "well, in that case, let''s start as soon as possible!" At present, they have found uncle Huang''s position and are searching everywhere. So, it''s better to leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible! "Master, do you want to have a rest and start again?" See her in a hurry, face embarrassed, Xuanli how much some heartache. "No, I''m worried. After a while, someone will catch up." Mo Qingge shook his head, then slowly got up, "let''s start right away!" As soon as you leave this land of right and wrong, uncle Huang doesn''t have to follow the turbulence any more. It''s not good for him to recover from his injury! "Master, I will." Xuanli saw that she had some strength, so he took the initiative to hold Gu mianmo''s body. This girl has just been dealing with a powerful person in xuanzun realm for a long time, and she is almost exhausted. "No, I''ll do it myself." Mo Qingge takes a slight breath and refuses in a soft voice. Uncle Huang doesn''t like to be touched. Moreover, holding uncle Huang will make her feel more secure. Xuanli had no choice but to sigh, but some of his inexplicable bad taste in his heart. This time, the master suffered, if in the future, this little demon emperor negative master, he is dead will not let go! So, two people to the southeast direction, along the way, are all over the body, should be solved by Mo Liang and cloud mo. I thought I could go with the wind and the water, but on the way, the overwhelming number of officers and soldiers came after me again. Chapter 210 "The demon emperor is in the girl''s hand. Catch them!" The leader is the purple robed elder. Behind him, there were one or two powerful men in xuanzun, all ready to move. "Master, go This time, there was a steady stream of pursuers in all directions. They ran to the southeast, shuttling through the jungle and shrubs. After Xuanli was cut off all the way, he couldn''t get rid of it completely. From time to time, one or two strong men appeared, and they had to entangle with him for a long time. "Master, you go first, I''ll hold them down!" Xuanli''s eyes looked at the countless pursuers behind him and said. At this speed, they will be caught up quickly. Stop, Mo Qingge only feel the body more and more soft, about to completely take off the force. She really doesn''t have much strength to catch up. Suddenly, Mo Qingge''s step is just about to fall. Xuanli pulls her in time. "Get down!" Xuanli whispered, pulling her to hide in the bushes. The next second, the overwhelming number of officers and men, will be in place surrounded by a watertight. They''re surrounded! But because of the complex terrain and overgrown weeds, they couldn''t find them at a glance. "Be wise, hand over the demon emperor and spare you from death!" A cold voice, in the air. Xuanli and moqingge are silent, but they are a little nervous. Now, is it over? "Search, don''t let go of every corner!" When no one answered, the leader directly ordered the search. "Yes "Master." Xuanli''s voice lowered a lot, "I will fight out of the siege later, you take your majesty to drive away." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and made a quick decision: "I''ll lead them away, you take uncle Huang to go first!" She doesn''t have much strength. She doesn''t run much. If it goes on like this, it will only be a drag. "What did you say?" Xuanli thought he heard wrong, "how can I leave you?" Even if he is in trouble, he can''t leave his master behind. Mo Qingge''s look was particularly calm: "I''m weak. I can''t walk far with Uncle Huang. The distance is still very long. They are catching up... If we don''t get rid of it, we won''t run!" She raised her eyes and said calmly: "so, I''ll lead them away, you take uncle Huang to the southeast, don''t look back, you know?" "I..." Xuanli was obviously worried, "what can you do? If you are caught by them, you will die!" Now there are ambushes everywhere. If she rushes out, won''t she die? The little girl didn''t think about her own safety. "Oh." Mo Qingge doesn''t think so, "don''t worry, I won''t let them catch, and the person they want to kill is uncle Huang. Even if they catch me, they won''t kill immediately." "But..." "Don''t be, there''s no time for hesitation!" Mo Qingge bites his lower lip and looks down at the man who is still in a coma. His face is absolutely dusty. Her heart was slightly sour. I didn''t expect to see her again. Before she said a few words to Uncle Huang, she would be separated again. Moreover, this parting is most likely a life and death parting. She slightly lowered her body, a kiss fell on Gu''s ice lips, and a tear fell from the corner of her eyes. "Uncle Huang." Her voice is very light, "if Ge''er goes out safely, this time, you never leave Ge''er, OK?" If this time, they can get out of danger, she just hope, never separated from Uncle Huang again. Xuanli watched her quietly, feeling very bad. In order to take care of the blanket ink, did she really ignore her life? "Xuanli." In a moment, Mo Qingge looked at Xuanli, "I gave uncle Huang to you. No matter what, I must take him back to Donghai shark palace!" Her tone, with a little supplication. She has fed uncle Huang Xuanpu pill. Uncle Huang should not worry about his life. He can recover after ten and a half days of recuperation at most. As a result, her task was completed. Now, as long as she watched uncle Huang leave the Moon Valley safely, she would be satisfied. "Xuanli will deliver his majesty safely even if he is desperate." Although Xuanli was very upset, he had to agree to his master''s request, "just yourself, be careful!" "I''ll be careful." Mo Qingge nodded slightly. "And..." Xuanli then explained, "I''m your spirit. Normally, I can''t be away from you too long. This trip to Donghai will take me at least two or three days. It may cost a lot of time..." "Then..." "Don''t worry, master. It won''t endanger my life. It''ll just sleep for a while and I can''t protect you around you." Xuanli''s tone sounds a little lost. It doesn''t matter how much he consumes. I''m just worried that without him, the host will encounter a thorny danger. "Xuanli, I''m sorry, I hurt you." After listening to Mo Qingge, he felt very guilty. As the owner of Xuanwen bracelet, she always wanted the spirit to protect her, which is also a shame. She must become more and more powerful, powerful enough not to be afraid of everything! "It''s Xuanli''s pleasure to serve his master." Xuanli didn''t care at all. "I just hope the master will take care of it and protect himself." "Well." Mo Qingge doesn''t talk much, "it''s not too late, you hide first, I''ll lead them away!" After her words, she took off the cloud brocade Cape from Gu Mian Mo, put it on her body, flew up and appeared in front of all the officers and soldiers. "It''s the demon emperor!" "Come on, come on "Kill the demon emperor!" They recognized the demon emperor''s cloud brocade Cape at a glance, and their faces showed surprise and desire. Mo Qingge lips slightly hook, belly black smile, then turned into a shadow, to another direction. The next second, the overwhelming number of officers and soldiers chased out like crazy. Xuanli hid in the dark, watching his master draw away the powerful officers and soldiers, which made him feel bad. Master, you must be safe! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Qingge runs all the way, fighting his life to run in another direction. There were more and more pursuers behind her. They were all over the place and almost surrounded her. Mo Qingge wears the cloak of the demon emperor, and the tears of the shark in her arms are also full of the smell of monsters. Naturally, she can deceive many people. After shuttling through the Moon Valley for more than two hours, Mo Qingge is as light as a swallow. With the help of the complex terrain, he turns those officers and soldiers around. Those officers and men often turn around and find themselves back in the same place. But at this time, she was exhausted, but in order to buy more time for uncle Huang, she did not dare to stop, Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a loud noise across, Mo Qingge suddenly hit a fierce palm wind, fell to the ground. The power of the body seems to be disintegrated in an instant. She really doesn''t have much strength. The next second, the officers and soldiers with the blade, surrounded her. Chapter 211 The fierce Xuanli''s authority is approaching her face. Mo Qingge''s fingers are tightly curled up, but he never looks up. "No, this is not the demon emperor!" Suddenly there was such a voice in the crowd. Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while. Now, I''m afraid it will be exposed. A middle-aged man moved slightly and came a little closer. He ordered in a cold voice: "Put your head up!" Mo Qingge doesn''t look up. He has a poisonous concealed weapon in his palm. He''s ready. She''s ready to fight to the death! "You hear me, raise your head!" The man lost his patience and directly grabbed Mo Qingge''s hair and lifted her head up. What came into view was a cool and delicate girl''s face. The girl''s face was pure and beautiful, but her face was covered with dust and her lips were covered with light blood. She looked a little embarrassed. "Not the demon emperor!" "No, I was cheated!" People a burst of sigh, this just reaction come over, they were hoodwinked by this little girl. "Oh." Mo Qingge hummed coldly, thinking, you just react now, it''s too late! "I know this girl!" Suddenly, a soldier stood up and pointed to Mo Qingge, "she pretended to be our soldier and sneaked into the Moon Valley!" An aggrieved tone. "I know this girl, too!" Purple robe elder also recognized, "demon emperor, just in her hands, can''t put her away!" "It seems that she is really the running dog of the demon emperor!" The crowd also sighed. Maybe they didn''t expect that so many officers and soldiers, so many strong men, even the demon emperor could be trapped, but they were played like monkeys by such a little girl. Not only in anger, but also in face! "Where is the demon emperor, say it quickly!" The man pinched the chin of Mo Qingge and asked coldly. His anger seemed to climb to the top. She was a little out of breath because of her insolent wrist strength. "What are you talking about?" Mo Qingge scorns it and pretends to be a fool. In anger, the man threw away Mo Qingge: "who are you, demon emperor? Say Mo Qingge was thrown heavily on the ground, and a sweet smell came from his throat, and blood gushed out immediately. "Do you want to know who I am from the demon emperor?" Mo Qingge gave him a cold smile and said, "come here, sister, tell you!" "Elder, be careful. This girl is very crafty and has a bad mind!" The officers and soldiers nearby reminded me. "Hum, it''s just a xuanwang''s low hand!" The man did not care at all, approached a little, coldly staring at Mo Qingge, "speak quickly!" Mo Qingge gets up slowly, gets closer, pretends to talk in his ear. All of a sudden¡ª¡ª Mo Qingge sprang up, stabbed with a poisonous dagger, thrust it straight into the man''s chest, and kicked him out with a sharp kick. "I''m your sister!" The girl''s voice is wild and charming. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." Watching the man fall to the ground in a mess, Mo Qingge feels happy and laughs. "Hold on to her, hold on to this dead girl!" The man covered his chest and got up from the ground. At the same time, Mo Qingge has been pressed on the ground by several officers and soldiers, unable to move. In his eyes, he is still arrogant. Even if she became a prisoner, she would never be soft! "Dead girl, you... You poisoned me?" The man suddenly felt that his wound was not right, and his face suddenly changed. Mo Qingge noncommittal smile: "let go of elder sister, elder sister consider, give you the antidote." "You are not qualified to make terms with me now!" The man''s face is indifferent, "if you still want to live, give the antidote and tell the whereabouts of the demon emperor!" Mo Qingge is still a casual attitude: "you don''t have dog eyes, even the demon emperor can''t distinguish, and you come to the Moon Valley to catch people. It''s useless to keep these eyes as soon as possible!" "You The man''s anger was obviously about to burst out. "Speak wild!" Pop! The officers and soldiers on one side couldn''t listen any more. They slapped Mo Qingge in the face. All of a sudden, the delicate face was red and swollen, and the blood spilled out along the girl''s lips. The girl''s face remained unchanged. She gave a cold hum, showing a little sarcastic look. These people can''t ask for it, they are just angry! "Elder three, don''t talk to her!" At this time, the purple robed elder came forward, looked at Mo Qingge coldly, and said contemptuously, "wild girl, just can''t you run? You should run another one for me "Oh." Mo Qingge also said, "you let them all get out of the way, I''ll run to you now!" "You The purple robed elder''s lungs are about to explode. What a clever wild girl! "You don''t have to toast or drink." His tone, with a slight warning, "say the whereabouts of the demon emperor, we may let you live!" Mo Qingge doesn''t buy it: "you want to kill the demon emperor, but you go to find it yourself. What are you talking about here with me?" This group of people are really interesting. They have no ability to find uncle Huang''s whereabouts. They want to ask her a low hand here. The purple robed elder''s face is livid, and the flash of thunder and lightning and the violent thunder and lightning gather in the palm of his hand, stabbing into Mo Qingge''s body instantly. "Ah..." All of a sudden, the burning pain spread all over her body, as if to beat her viscera. The girl''s finger bone tightly curled up, biting the pink lips, clear eyes, is still not humble, a mouthful of blood gushing out. "Little girl, don''t ask for trouble." The purple robed elder controls the thunder and lightning, and warns coldly, "if you don''t want to die, tell us the whereabouts of the demon emperor!" "I don''t know!" Mo Qingge cold spit out so a few words, the forehead out of a lot of cold sweat, consciousness seems to be swallowed. Pain, really good pain The purple robe chief was so old that his blood burst out, which increased the strength of the palm. The violent thunder and lightning spread wildly in the girl''s body. "Ah..." Mo Qingge''s slender finger bones are embedded in the flesh, and blood flows out of her palm. The next second, her consciousness is completely confused, and she vomits a mouthful of blood and faints. The purple robed elder stopped, but his anger was still hard to calm down: "Oh, how dare you dare to fight against us He just couldn''t figure out how a xuanwang could have the courage to fight against them! At this time, one of the officers and soldiers reported in a hurry: "inform the two elders, the southeast end... The southeast end is broken to open an exit, and the demon emperor runs away!" The demon emperor ran away! "What?" The news suddenly surprised everyone. They were angry and unwilling, and they all came to their hearts. "A group of rubbish, what are they for?" Well, in order to chase an irrelevant woman, they let the demon emperor go. Your majesty knows, and will not let them all go! Chapter 212 The two elders looked at each other at a loss. "What do you do now?" Once the demon emperor runs out of the Moon Valley, they want to recover again, just like looking for a needle in a haystack! "It''s all rubbish!" The purple robe leader''s face was so blue that he killed the elder who told the news. Another elder waved his hand and pointed to the girl on the ground: "take her back first and escort her to the Helian family!" This girl must have countless ties with the demon emperor. It may be useful to chase her back. "Yes "Inform Feng Yuntian to blockade the northwest wasteland. Don''t let the demon emperor go!" At present, this is the only way they can think of. But the Moon Valley is near the northwest frontier, so the demon emperor has probably left. If so, things will be in trouble! After angering his majesty, yuntianzong and Helian family will have a hard time in the future. "Yes ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In his dizzy and confused consciousness, Mo Qingge feels that he has been pushed. When she opened her eyes, she fixed her eyes and found that she had been pushed into the cell. The jailer locked the cell and added several layers of boundary. What is this place? She found that her hands and feet were bound by the dark iron chain, and the iron chain with dark force seemed to suppress her dark force. Bound in this way, the mysterious power of the whole body can''t be exerted, and it''s a little weak. Mo Qingge slowly got up from the ground and said to the jailer, "Hey, man, where is this?" The jailer glanced at Mo Qingge coldly and replied, "Nandu, the prison of Helian family." Nandu, the Helian family! No, she''s been taken to Nandu? Well, this meeting, if it goes well, Xuanli should be going to the East China Sea soon. Mo Qingge turns his head and sees the cell opposite him, which is full of hundreds of demon troops. On her side, there was no one but her. So she deliberately asked, "why am I alone? You shut me up with them. It''s so lively! " She pointed to the cell diagonally opposite, in a slightly sarcastic tone. The jailer turned black: "they are all prisoners to be killed. Do you want to be killed too?" Is there something wrong with the girl''s brain? If she is caught, shouldn''t she be sad for a while and ask herself to let her go? What cell is more lively? Mo Qingge nodded gently, without denying it. Jailer: "are you sick? Don''t you think about whether you can save your own life, even so heartless! " "Oh, what else?" Mo Qingge turned his eyes, "I''ve been caught, can''t I cry, please let me out? No matter how much I cry, you won''t let it go. " Then he pretended to be helpless and sighed. "I wish you knew!" The jailer snorted coldly and said, "stay here honestly, and someone will come to interrogate you later!" Leaving this sentence behind, the jailer left without looking back. "Hey, man, don''t go. Talk with me for a while. I''m bored here. Hey!" No matter how Mo Qingge yelled, the jailer left cursing. With a slight sigh, the whole cell was calm again. Mo Qingge takes a close look at the damp cell. It''s cold, shabby and damp, but the space is not small. Here, is the family of Wanjie Helian? Is that the hometown of peach blossom eye? She doesn''t know much about the situation in the world. She only knows that the contradiction between the demons and the Terrans has always existed. But in any case, she will be on Uncle Huang''s side! She was a little weak and drowsy. She just wanted to sleep, so she closed her eyes and had a rest. I don''t know how long later, when she was not conscious, suddenly, a basin of cold water came down. Piercing cold, immediately let her wake up, open eyes, saw the prison door opened, came in a tall man in black. "Master long, please come inside!" The man''s face was handsome and cool. He looked up and down at Mo Qingge and said with disdain, "it''s just a xuanwang realm. What kind of person should I be?" "Master long." One side of the officers and soldiers whispered to remind, "is this girl, the demon emperor released on the valley!" Hearing this, long Wuchen''s eyes were stunned. It was obviously inconceivable: "I can''t see it!" He came closer and asked coldly, "come on, what''s the relationship between you and the demon emperor?" Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing at himself: "what does it matter?" "Say it Long Wuchen pinched her chin. Her eyes were cold. The air pressure of her whole body was very low. What a strong Xuanli wave, at least above xuanzun! The world is really full of strong people, and their strength is too humble. However, even in the face of a strong man, Mo Qingge''s face remains unchanged, and his cold eyes look directly at him "Do you think I look like a woman that the demon emperor will look at me in the eye?" Her tone was cold, but her voice was feeble. "Oh, I don''t think so." Long Wuchen stared at her eyes, Eagle like eyes, like staring at his prey, "but maybe, the taste of demon emperor is so unique, maybe?" Your sister This woman, apart from her beauty, is nothing at all. But the demon emperor was never a lustful person. How could he take a fancy to her? "Are you the woman of the demon emperor?" This time, long Wuchen asked more decisively. "Ha ha, yes!" "You did admit it!" Long Wuchen''s eyes are bright. "But what you said is not accurate. My sister is a woman that the demon emperor can''t get!" Mo Qingge began to talk blatantly, "it''s the demon emperor who is obsessed with me. He''s arrogant and narcissistic. I don''t like him at all." Scornful tone, said with the real same. She can''t let these people think that she has a deep relationship with Uncle Huang, otherwise, she will definitely threaten uncle Huang with herself? "You''re crazy." Long Wuchen''s first reaction was that the girl was talking nonsense, "be serious!" Mo Qingge hummed coldly: "you see, I said you don''t believe it, why do you ask me?" Long Wuchen asked coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. I ask you, is your name Mo Qingge?" He remembers that three years ago, the demon emperor destroyed Loulan palace for the sake of a low-level woman in the mainland. Later, the woman disappeared. All he knew was that her name was mo Qingge. So, he just had a try and asked. "No Mo Qingge refused. "What''s your name?" "I said, do you check your household registration?" Mo Qingge is obviously impatient. Since he knew the name "moqingge", it must be because the name "moqingge" had something to do with Uncle Huang. In this way, she can not be exposed. Chapter 213 "Say it Long Wuchen squeezed her chin tightly, adding to the strength of the phalanx, "don''t challenge my master''s patience!" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and looked calm. He had an idea and said, "my name is Dad." "What''s the name, dad?" Long Wuchen was at a loss. It doesn''t sound like a normal name? This woman, afraid is abnormal! "That''s my name." Mo Qingge laughed disapprovingly, "you can call me dad." "Dad." Long Wuchen repeated thoughtfully, "dead girl, are you playing with me?" "Ha ha ha ha." Ear, came the girl''s silver bell like laughter. "Shut up Long Wuchen coldly interrupted her words, very displeased, a strength, directly opened the sleeve of Mo Qingge. The next second, the crystal clear shark tears, clenched in the hands of long Wuchen, shook in the air. "What is it?" He asked knowingly. Finally, Mo Qingge eyes across a little anxious, her finger bone tightly curled up, or try to calm down. No, she can''t act like she cares. "I don''t know." As a result, her indifference to the extreme. "No?" Long Wuchen didn''t believe it. "It''s your own belongings. You said you didn''t know it?" Although he didn''t know what it was, he could recognize at a glance that the mysterious power of the demon emperor fluctuated around the spirit stone. It seems that this girl and the demon emperor are really inseparable! Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, and his heart was not full of taste. On the surface, he was as indifferent as water. "You know it yourself. Why ask me?" Mo Qingge gave a cold hum and did not answer his question. Long Wuchen showed his anger and lost his patience in an instant: "don''t be hard spoken, dead girl. My young master has his own way to deal with a hard spoken girl like you. Come on!" At the command, the gaoler came in and asked for instructions in a low voice. "Give this girl some color to see." Long Wuchen is burning in anger. "Yes The jailer took the order, and his sharp whip fell on Mo Qingge''s face with strength. All of a sudden, the blood flowed out, and the girl''s face turned pale again. Finger bone tightly curled up, Mo Qingge''s eyes, only indifference. It''s better not to give her any chance, otherwise, she will certainly get back the humiliation she suffered today! "Rubbish!" Long Wuchen saw the situation, slapped the jailer to the ground, "who let you slap in the face?" The jailer was so frightened that he knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy in a hurry: "young master, spare your life, young master "She is the woman of the demon emperor. If you let the demon emperor see the scar on her, you can imagine the consequences?" Long Wuchen''s tone began to tremble. He also wants to take this girl to threaten the demon emperor. Naturally, he can''t leave any visible scars, not even one! Otherwise, with the abnormal temperament of the demon emperor, if he saw the scar on his beloved woman, he would have to bury all of them. At that time, no one knows if they will do anything crazy. "I''m wrong, I''m wrong!" The gaoler made a hasty confession. "Oh." Mo Qingge sneered, "counsellor!" See she is not happy, still dare not let her show scar to let emperor uncle see. It''s the best! "Shut up Long Wuchen became angry and held her chin in his big hand. His hatred seemed to crush her chin. Mo Qingge lowers his head and bites his hand hard, which makes his blood dripping and flesh splitting in an instant. "Ah..." screams echoed in my ears. "Ah... Dead girl, you let go, let go!" Long Wuchen made a sound of eating pain. It took a lot of effort to pull out his hand. Unexpectedly, she bit off a piece of meat. It was bloody. Anger rose in a flash. Pop! "Damned girl!" Long Wuchen was so angry that he raised his hand and slapped her in the face. Suddenly, Mo Qingge''s lips spilled blood again, and his head was dizzy and floating. "Master long, are you ok?" "Young master, are you all right?" Long Wuchen covered his bloody hand and pointed to the girl. He was not angry "Beat me to death until she''s willing to tell the truth. Remember, don''t hit her face, don''t move where she can see with her naked eyes!" "Yes With a strong whip, one after another fell on Mo Qingge, skin and flesh, blood splashed, she suddenly felt that her muscles and bones were cracked a bit. Blood, gushing from the mouth, thin body, some floating, about to stand unstable. "Dead girl, if you don''t have a hard mouth, you can suffer a lot less!" Long Wuchen threatened. Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, and his face did not change: "if you have seed, you will kill me, and see if the demon emperor will come to collect my corpse!" "Don''t you dare to be tough!" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, his body trembled slightly, and his vision became more and more blurred. As if nothing could be seen, nothing could be heard. She felt like she was dying! Finally, everything in front of her gradually blurred and disappeared. She also gradually lost consciousness and was in a coma again. "Young master, the girl is in a coma!" The jailer put away the whip. At this time, the sharp whip was covered with blood, and the girl''s clothes were also covered with blood. But her injuries, only in the body. On the arm, on the cheek, looks like the flesh and bone, does not have the slightest injury trace. "The body bone is so weak, also dare so hard mouth!" Long Wuchen also has no place to vent his anger. "Just throw it to helianye. I don''t have the patience!" Then he turned and left, pausing as he stepped out of the cell, adding, "don''t give her anything to eat!" He wants to see when this tough girl will come to beg for mercy from him. "Yes The door of the cell was heavily patted, and the girl was tied in place, her long eyelashes moved slightly, her face as white as paper, and she was very touching. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ He Lian family, a main hall. On the main seat of the hall sat a middle-aged man, the head of the Helian family, helianye. Under the seat, he Lianrong Jin was the only one. The atmosphere in the hall was tense and solidified. It seemed that there was a dispute between father and son. "Father, you are out of your mind!" He Lian Rong Jin''s tone is very urgent, "why get involved in the war? Why do you want to go to yuntianzong to deal with the demon clan Their family, Helian, has always stood aloof from the rest of the world. Their father suddenly took part in the war. And it''s against the demons. He didn''t know how powerful the demon clan was? He Lianye sighed slightly, glanced at him and said, "Rong Jin, what do you know? Now the situation between the demons and the Terrans is tense. If there is no war, we can only wait for destruction and oppression! " Chapter 214 "I dare to ask my father." Helian Rongjin interrupted him, "how did the demon clan bully our Helian family?" "You..." for a moment, he Lianye couldn''t answer. "The demon clan didn''t want to fight against us, but you took the initiative to intervene. Isn''t that a way to die?" He Lian Rong Jin''s tone is more serious. The news that Beidu was defeated just now is the best proof. At present, the demon emperor is safe. Next, I''m afraid it''s their family''s turn to suffer. "Rong Jin, can you stop saying such words that frustrate your morale?" He Lianye took a picture of the table, a little displeased, "we have not won. A few days ago, the battle of Beidu command, we can make the East Navy lose more than 100000..." "Oh." He Lian Rong Jin sneered, "father, don''t deceive yourself. If it wasn''t for the demon emperor''s sneak attack that day, if it wasn''t for the divine world''s strong man''s intervention, would you have a chance to win?" "Rebel, do you know what you''re talking about?" Helian Ye finally became angry, "are you still not a member of our Helian family?" "Just because I am, I want to give you a piece of advice..." "Enough!" He Lianye interrupted him, "he Lianrong Jin, this time I call you back, it''s for you to come back to help, not for you to question my decision. I don''t need you to question my decision!" Helian Rongjin sneered: "OK, just think I didn''t say anything. Father, you can arrange me to live in the same courtyard with my mother." He was already very disappointed with the family. Since his father didn''t let him take care of it, he didn''t care about it. What he cares about most now is his mother. In the future, he just wants to live a stable life with his mother and not be disturbed! "There''s no such rule in the herring family, you know it." Helianye coldly refused, "your mother is taken care of, living together will only affect your mentality, Rongjin, you want to achieve great things!" Helian Rongjin clapped the case and was obviously angry: "sorry, father, I don''t want to be a big deal, I just want to live a safe life with my mother, please don''t bother our mother and son again!" "Son of a bitch!" He Lianye''s eyes were red. "I think you''ve been in the low level mainland for a long time, and your fighting spirit is almost gone." "I..." "You''d better reflect on yourself. When you have enough reflection, come to see me again!" He Lianye left the main hall with a black face. "Father Helian Rongjin looked at his father''s back, but he was not angry. Since father is in such a dilemma, he will go to see his mother himself! So, Helian Rongjin came to Rongyan''s residence alone, a small secluded courtyard with a quiet environment. As soon as I stepped in, I was stopped by the guard "Young master, you can''t go in!" "I went in to see my mother." He Lian Rong Jin glanced at them coldly, "can''t you be stopped?" "I''m sorry, the patriarch has orders. You can''t see your wife for the time being!" "Get out of here!" Helian Rongjin lost his patience in an instant. He clapped two guards and rushed in directly. "Mother, mother!" Hearing the voice of Helian Rongjin, the door opens, and Rongyan stands in front of the door, excited to see his son. "Rong Jin!" Helian Rongjin went forward and asked, "mother, they didn''t do anything to you, did they?" "I''m fine. I''m fine here." Rong Yan shook his head, "it''s you. Why are you here? Didn''t your father order you not to come to see me? If you do that, he will be angry and blame you "Hum!" Helian Rongjin snorted coldly, disapproving, "I don''t care if he''s angry. You''re my mother. Why don''t I even have the qualification to visit?" Rong Yan sighed a little, the tone is a little helpless: "Rong Jin, we are now at home, you can''t be as wayward as in the low level mainland!" "Mother, I..." "Rong Jin, I know you are concerned about me. I have good food and drink here. Besides not being free, I have nothing to do." Rong Yan''s tone was very mild, "you listen to your father''s words, and don''t come again in the future, otherwise, we won''t have a better life in the future, you know?" Finger bone tightly curled up, Helian Rongjin bit his lower lip, some lost: "sorry, mother, it''s the son who can''t protect you." It''s all because he''s not strong enough. "Don''t say that, Rong Jin. Now we are back to Wanjie. You should be happy." Rong Yan said with a smile, "promise your mother not to come again. Listen to your father, OK?" At this time, his heart, has been in a mess, rout. But he still managed to pull out a smile: "OK, I promise you, I will stay at home." He secretly vowed that he must become stronger and stronger in order to protect his mother and all the people he wanted to protect. After chatting with Rong Yan for a while, Helian Rong Jin left the courtyard. As soon as he stepped out, he was stopped by a male voice. "Big brother, you are so brave." Helian Rongjin turned his head and saw the speaker dressed in a golden robe, looking like a rich man. It was his half brother, Helian Yuhua. "What is it to do with you?" He Lian Rong Jin snorts coldly, dismissive. Helian Yuhua approached a little, with a little smile on her face: "do you dare to ignore your father''s words and visit your mother privately, and you are not afraid that I will go to my father to complain?" "Whatever you want." He Lian Rong Jin didn''t think so and said, "anyway, it''s not the first time you''ve done this kind of thing." "You Helian Yuhua pointed to him, "Helian Rongjin, don''t think your father will pay more attention to you when he calls you back to Wanjie. He just looks at your mother and son!" "OK, I''m so pathetic that no one wants it, OK?" Helian Rongjin didn''t bother to argue with him. He yawned and left. "Well, it''s still such a fool!" He Lian Yuhua said in secret. It''s strange that his father can take a fancy to him just because he looks like a fool. At this time, suddenly a servant came over: "young master, second young master, the master asked you two to go to the heaven prison together!" "What do you do in the dungeon?" He Lian Yu Hua asked. "Should be, is to let two go to judge the demon army captive that just catches back." "Demon army prisoner..." Helian Yuhua thought, this should be their father''s test, he nodded and agreed, "I''ll go now!" He Lian Rong Jin frowned slightly, heard "demon army" two words, the heart also came a little interest. So, he walked lightly and followed up. Go and have a look. Maybe there''s something interesting. Chapter 215 His dizzy consciousness began to recover gradually. Mo Qingge faintly realized that a warm mysterious force flowed into her body, and the injury seemed to recover a lot, When I opened my eyes, I saw little meow hovering in the air, constantly sending Xuanli to her body to heal her. "Little meow?" "Master, you are awake at last!" Seeing that she woke up, the little cat was very happy. "I''ve been worried for a long time." Its tone, as if crying with joy. "Come down, little meow." Mo Qingge waved his hand and motioned for Xiao meow to circle down. He said in a low voice, "someone''s coming." She heard the rustle of footsteps, which should have come to her side, so she was very alert. Small meow action is also very fast, slip into Mo Qingge sleeve, two big black eyes, secretly watching the situation outside. "Chi Liu" a, the cell door is opened, two gaolers will Mo Qingge drag up, without saying a word to go out. "Hey, where are you taking me?" Mo Qingge asked so much. "Interrogation, of course." The gaoler replied coldly. "Interrogate..." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, thinking, these people are really boring enough. They are interrogated back and forth, but they can''t find any results. Is it interesting? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other hand, Helian Rongjin and Helian Yuhua have already reached the heaven prison. At this time, he Lianye was on the spot, and sat on the main seat with a dignified manner. Under the hall, he was captured by the demon army, about one hundred of them. "Father They bowed together to show a salute. He Lian Rong Jin''s remaining light sweeps the embarrassed demon troops one by one, and immediately recognizes the monster breath on them. "Yuhua, Rongjin, you are just in time." He Lianye said faintly, "today I want you to test your arrow skill!" He Lian Rong Jin''s heart "clattered" for a while, and suddenly he had an unknown premonition. He Lianye''s words are also a test for them: "you two will cover your eyes and shoot these captives for half a stick of incense. Whose arrow is more accurate?" Let them shoot prisoners, not only to test their arrow skills, but also to assess their mentality. Only when we are hard hearted, can we achieve great things! "Father He Lian Rong Jin slightly frowned, obviously some displeasure, "use these captives to exchange our captives, is not the best of both worlds, why do you want to kill like this?" He Lianye threw an angry look at him: "it''s not as simple as you think. If you want to change it, you can change it. Rong Jin, you are a woman''s benevolence!" These demon army captives, one by one, have been interrogated for several days, but they have not been interrogated. Simply, he became angry and killed them all! "Hum..." "Father, I''ll come!" He Lian Yuhua is eager to try, very excited. Immediately, the soldier on one side covered his eyes and handed him the bow and arrow. "Good." He Lianye was satisfied, and then glanced at he Lianrong Jin, "Rong Jin, if you are soft hearted to the enemy, you are cruel to yourself. You should understand that?" "Whatever you say." He Lian Rong Jin snorts coldly, and is still silent. He is not all soft hearted, more, he doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of thing. "Rotten wood cannot be carved." He Lianye scolded coldly, and all his hopes fell on he lianyuhua. He Lian Yuhua blindfolded, pulled the bow, with a violent Xuanli wave, the arrow out of the string, sharp and sharp! Wheezing wheezing¡ª¡ª The powerful arrow penetrated the throat of more than ten prisoners and killed them instantly. The next second, Helian Yuhua shot many arrows at the same time, and killed the remaining prisoners with lightning speed, leaving only one or two sporadic survivors. "Good." He Lianye nodded and praised, "Yuhua, good job!" Taking off the blindfold, Helian Yuhua pretended to be modest with a smile: "the father is flattered. This is what the son should do. It''s the son''s honor to share his worries for his father." Helian Rongjin stood beside him with a look of indifference. He even cast a look of disdain at Helian Yuhua. Flatterer! "Rong Jin, learn from your brother!" He Lianye glanced at him and said in a displeased tone. "Oh, I can''t learn his flattery." Helian Rong Jin snorted coldly and sneered. "Who are you talking about?" He Lian''s face suddenly changed. "Whoever takes the right seat is the one." He gave a sneer of disapproval. "You..." "All right!" He Lianye interrupted them and said, "there is a special prisoner." "Father, what is the special prisoner?" "It is said that it has something to do with the demon emperor." He Lian Ye blurts out a way, "just interrogate for several days, that wench also refuses to say anything, so call you, see what method, can examine what information to come!" After that, he Lianye waved: "come on, bring the girl up!" "Yes I don''t know why, He Lian Rong Jin''s heart "clattered" for a while, some uneasy. When he turned his head and saw a familiar figure being drawn up, his mood suddenly collapsed. Qingge! How can it be Qingge? "Qingge!" Helian Rongjin suddenly lost control, rushed up to push away the jailer escorting the girl, "get out of my way!" He pushed the jailer away. The next second, the girl''s weak body lost its support and collapsed. He caught her. "Qingge, what''s the matter with you?" He Lianrong brocade embraces her, see the young girl''s face pale, immediately confused. This girl, it seems that there is no scar. Why is she so weak? "I''m ok..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and tried to push him away, but his limbs didn''t have much strength. At this time, Helian Rongjin suddenly saw the ferocious scars on her sleeve. When he opened it, he saw that there were many dense scars hidden under her clothes, which was ugly. For a moment, Helian Rongjin''s mentality is about to collapse. "Qingge, did they hurt you?" He asked eagerly. Moreover, the girl''s injuries are invisible to the naked eye. The man who started it was so vicious! "Rebellious son, what are you doing?" He Lianye sees potential, the facial expression is instantly black, "quickly let go of her!" He Lian Rong Jin refused to let go and said, "father, what do you mean? Why do you want to catch a weak woman and hurt her "Weak woman?" He Lianye only thought it was funny, "who can let the demon emperor go? What weak woman do you think she will be?" "Big brother." He Lian Yuhua also said sarcastically, "you don''t want to protect a woman who helps the demon clan, do you?" He Lian Rong Jin''s fingers curled tightly and retorted: "she''s just a woman from a low-level continent. She''s innocent. Father, you don''t have to involve an innocent woman because you''re dealing with the demon clan!" Chapter 216 "You put her down!" He Lian Ye is not angry to hit a place to come, utter a word to order a way, "come a person, pull this rebel apart!" "Father Helian Rong Jin is worried, holding Mo Qingge, kneeling down in the hall, sincere tone. "What are you doing?" He Lianye''s eyes opened angrily. "For the sake of a woman, you don''t care about the gold under your knees. It''s like losing the people of he Lianye''s family. Get up quickly!" He Lian Rong Jin did not change his face: "father, son, just ask you to let her go, she is innocent!" "She is the woman of the demon emperor!" "So, does father want to take her to threaten the demon emperor?" He Lian Rong Jin sneered, "it''s not a big business. If my father did, I would look down on you!" "Presumptuous!" In a word, completely ignited the anger in he Lianye''s heart. "How dare you accuse me of defending a woman! What is your relationship with this woman? " He Lianye doesn''t understand that an ordinary woman can make the demon emperor and his son crazy. Mo Qingge tried her best to push Helian Rongjin away and said in a low voice: "peach blossom eyes, it''s almost OK. Your father seems to be angry. Don''t worry about me." She didn''t want to owe peach blossom eyes, and didn''t want him to be upset with his family because of himself. "You''re my man, I''ll take care of you!" He Lian Rong Jin''s attitude is very firm. After that, he picked up Mo Qingge and turned to leave the prison. "Naoko, stop!" He Lianye claps a case and rises, a strength imprisons he Lianrong brocade in situ, "detain that woman!" Suddenly, he couldn''t move. Seeing Mo Qingge being detained, he was furious: "father, you let her go, you don''t move her, I beg you!" He didn''t know what to do. "Big brother." He Lian Yuhua sneered at the right time, "this is the woman of the demon emperor. You can''t be either public or private. You''re dazzled by women''s color!" This sentence made helianye angry: "Rong Jin, you let me down too much. I didn''t expect that after being in the low-level mainland, you didn''t have any fighting spirit anymore!" He Lian Rong Jin''s phalanx curled up tightly and was very unwilling: "father, you can say anything about me, but she''s really innocent. Don''t go wrong again!" He Lianye couldn''t listen to a word: "come on, this rebellious son harbors evil intentions. He orders him to think over his mistakes in front of the wall. Without my order, he can''t step out of his bedroom!" "Yes Having said that, he Lianye gets up and leaves with a cold hum. His original good interest is destroyed all of a sudden. "Father, please calm down." Helian Yuhua caught up with her and said a lot of good things with a kind face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Pa", the bedroom door was closed. He Lian Rong Jin sat on the seat, his face was gloomy, and his mood seemed to explode at any time. "Calm down, young master. Come and have a cup of tea..." "Get out of here!" He Lian Rong Jin was angry and knocked the tea cup to the ground with his backhand, pointing to the direction of the door: "get out of here!" "Yes The servant girl had to pick up the debris on the ground and went out tremblingly. The young master seems to be in a bad mood. Don''t provoke him. After closing the door of the bedroom hall, he Lianrong brocade couldn''t calm down for a moment. Qingge is still suffering in Tianlong, but he can do nothing and change nothing. A sense of powerlessness surged into my mind. "No, I can''t wait to die." He Lian Rong Jin looked out of the window at the sky, just at night. Since his father doesn''t eat hard or soft, he sneaks into the prison and saves Qingge! Therefore, He Lian Rong Jin didn''t think much about it. He turned into a remnant shadow and disappeared in the bedroom hall in an instant. He went into the dungeon. He was very powerful, so he shuttled through the dungeon, and none of the guards found anything strange. Black shadow in the air back and forth shuttle, line of sight, and finally stay in the corner of the cell. In the cell, the girl''s eyes were closed, her face was pale and bloodless, and her thin body seemed to fall in the wind. Suddenly, Helian Rongjin is very excited, and a force knocks out the moment guarding outside. He goes in and appears in front of the girl. "Qingge, Qingge!" Helian Rongjin squats down. Seeing that the girl''s hands are bound by the spirit rope, he puts up a palm and splits it down. Bang¡ª¡ª As a result, the lingsuo didn''t move, and the surrounding Xuanli fluctuated. On the contrary, it was a little stronger. Damn it, the spirit rope is bound. With his strength, it can''t be opened. They are crazy to deal with a weak woman by such cruel means! Mo Qingge, awakened by the noise, opens his eyes and sees his delicate and evil face at first sight. "It''s you? Peach blossom eye, why are you here? " Suddenly, she was a little surprised. "I''ll take you away." He Lian Rong Jin blurts out, the voice is very small. "You will be punished by your father!" Mo Qingge still has some scruples and worries. "No matter, I can''t watch you in danger!" He Lian Rong Jin can''t care so much. "I''m his son after all. He won''t do anything to me if he commits a crime again. Come on, follow me!" "You..." Before Mo Qingge could say anything, he picked him up. In the heart, slightly touched. In order to save himself, peach blossom eye did not hesitate to fight against his family, even if he offended his father! He Lian Rong Jin''s toes lightly touched the ground and was about to leave, but he ran into an invisible border and was bounced back. No! The next second, he Lianye appears outside the cell and stares at him coldly. His whole body is full of uncontrollable anger: "rebellious son, I knew you would come!" "Father He Lianrong brocade finger bone tightly curls up, obviously anxious, "how do you want to punish me, I recognize, just ask you to let her go!" When the door of the cell opened, he Lianye stepped in slowly, with a little disdain in his eyes: "rebellious son, do you really think I dare not move you?" Words fall, he Lianye violent hand, to Mo Qingge face door attack. Helian Rongjin sees the situation and blocks it quickly. Bang¡ª¡ª The fierce palm wind fell on him, overturned him and vomited blood. He slowly got up from the ground, still stopped in front of Mo Qingge, eyes color firm: "father, merciful ah!" Just that palm, fortunately it fell on him, if it fell on Qingge, she would be half paralyzed if she didn''t die. "Have seed, you half step not move ground to protect this wench!" He Lianye was so angry by his action that his fingers curled up tightly, and his violent palm wind condensed again. He would like to see how deep his son''s affection for this girl is! Chapter 217 "Peach blossom eyes, get out of the way!" Mo Qingge hastened to remind her. Is this guy dying? But he Lianrong brocade looks firm, and stands in front of Mo Qingge. He doesn''t give way, and he doesn''t plan to fight back. "Nazi, get out of the way!" He Lianye was so mad that he threw out his backhand and overturned him for several meters. "Cough..." Helian Rongjin vomits blood again and struggles to get up slowly. His slender phalanx is full of blood. He grabs Helian Ye''s clothes and throws a pleading look at him. "Rong Jin, I think you are crazy!" He Lianye is more angry, kick him, the next second, heavily step on his chest. "The villain who eats inside and outside!" After that, it also increased the strength at the foot. Suddenly, the sound of broken bones came to my ears. "Click" Helian Rongjin was trampled to spit blood, but he still said: "father, I beg you..." "Hey, old man, stop it!" When Mo Qingge saw the situation, he couldn''t see it any more. The Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a long bone whip, and entangled he Lianye''s leg to pull. "You..." caught off guard, he Lianye just trembled and pushed Mo Qingge out with his backhand. "Qingge!" Helian Rongjin is worried. He wants to get up, but he is heavily trampled on his chest and can''t move. "Yewench, you really have an affair with my son, but you are really capable!" He Lianye glanced at her and said sarcastically. "Old man, let him go!" Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl up, cold voice way, "even own son all descend to go to hand, you are simply a scum!" He Lianye hummed coldly: "how, do you feel distressed?" "I..." How to say, peach blossom eye is to save her just hurt, she is not hard hearted, even if there is no emotion, also have gratitude. "That''s good." He Lianye threatened, "tell me, what''s the relationship between you and the demon emperor, tell me valuable information, and I''ll spare this villain!" "No Mo Qingge blurted out, "I have nothing to do with the demon emperor!" He Lianye obviously didn''t believe it, and increased the strength under his feet. The sound of broken bones, "click" sounded. He Lian Rong Jin''s fingers curled tightly, and some cold sweat came out of his forehead. Blood flowed along his chest, which was very ferocious. "Stop it, stop it!" Mo Qingge in the eyes, anxious in the heart. This crazy guy, in order to get the information of Uncle Huang, does not hesitate to hurt his son! But this time, he Lianye ignores him and still looks at he Lianrong brocade angrily, as if he is going to crush his sternum. "Stop, I say, I say!" Mo Qingge looked at the peach blossom eyes and couldn''t hold on, so he was forced to soften, "don''t hurt him, I said!" He Lianye just released his feet, and his facial expression eased a little. Sure enough, this wild girl has affection for Rong Jin! But he would never agree with Rong Jin to be with a woman from a low-level mainland. Mo Qingge went forward, helped him up, and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" He Lian Rong Jin coughed violently and coughed up some blood. He shook his head and didn''t speak. On the contrary, it was inexplicable joy that poured into my heart. Just now, is Qingge defending him? If so, he will die without regret "Say it He Lian Ye cold voice orders a way, don''t seem to have too much patience. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said calmly: "I''ve always admired the demon emperor, and I''ve always been dogged by him. He doesn''t even bother to look at me. For him, I can do anything. This time I rush into the Moon Valley to save people, which is also my wishful thinking. For him, even if I''m killed, I''m willing to do it!" "That''s all?" He Lianye obviously didn''t believe it. "Yes." "I want valuable information." He Lianye snorted coldly, very displeased, "what you said is nonsense!" And he didn''t believe that the demon emperor had no affection for the girl. Mo Qingge continued: "since you don''t believe me, if I provide you with information, don''t you think it''s fake, or even set a trap for you?" "You..." by her so a say, He Lian Ye immediately many heart eyes. Yes, this girl''s words, can''t believe! Well, it''s a long night and a lot of dreams. It''s not a good way for them to study the demon emperor here. It''s better to send letters directly and let the demon emperor redeem people. Therefore, he Lianye didn''t talk much nonsense, and ordered: "come on, pull this villain down and put him under house arrest in the bedroom hall. You can''t step out of the bedroom hall for three months!" "Yes So, Mo Qingge watched he Lianrong Jin dragged down without saying a word. Immediately, he Lianye went forward and took off the gold step shake on Mo Qingge''s head. Three thousand ink hair flew and fell, so beautiful that it was cold and sad. Before leaving, he coldly dropped a sentence: "wild girl, don''t try to cling to my son, you, don''t deserve it!" The door of the cell closes heavily, Mo Qingge smiles with disdain and doesn''t speak. Suddenly, she felt a dark shadow, drilled into the Xuanwen bracelet, and her eyes lit up: "Xuanli, is it you?" There was no response in the bracelet, and she was clearly aware that the spirit had returned. It seems that uncle Huang should be safe. Xuanli may have to sleep for a while before he wakes up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ East China Sea, shark palace, demon emperor''s bedroom. In the bedroom, the most beautiful man lies on the bed, not stained with dust, as quiet as moonlight. "Xuanli has safely sent the demon emperor to the palace!" Xuanli nodded slightly, his voice sounded weak. It took him three days and three nights from the northwest to the East China Sea. He had left the Xuanwen bracelet for a long time, and the essence had already gone. "Xuanli, you have to go back as soon as possible!" Qing night stands at the bedside and sees something wrong with him. "Well, I''ll leave first." Xuanli nodded slightly, then turned into a shadow, dissipated in the sight of the public. I''m afraid he''s going to sleep for a while. Qing night helplessly sighed a breath, looked at the man who looked haggard on the bed, the heart slightly tingled. He didn''t expect that his younger martial brother would be hurt so badly. "Mo''er!" At this time, the empress''s urgent voice came from outside the hall. I saw the empress step into the bedchamber in a hurry, and Gu Lianye also followed, followed by several elders of the chimpanzee clan. The empress looked at the people on the bed with tears in her eyes, and she burst into tears "What''s the matter, Mo''er? How did you get so hurt? " Her mood seemed to break down in an instant. "Queen." "Younger martial brother''s injury has not fully recovered. You need to rest. Please keep your voice down," she said in a low voice The empress had to sob in a low voice: "Mo''er, you can make the empress worry to death." "He''s no longer worried about his life. Don''t worry about it." Qing night''s tone is very calm. "What''s the matter? How did Mo''er get hurt?" Empress Sheng turned her head and suddenly asked in a cold voice. Chapter 218 "Queen." At this time, Mo Liang hesitated and said, with a slightly sorry tone, "it''s all my subordinates'' fault. Your Majesty was injured just to save my subordinates!" "Useless things, in addition to adding chaos to Mo''er, what else can you do?" The empress became angry and scolded. "My subordinates know their mistakes..." This matter, Mo Liang did not refute, there is no reason to refute. "Queen!" Qing Ye advised, "don''t say that. Thanks to Mo Liangjun this time, younger martial brother can escape from the Moon Valley. For his sake, don''t blame him any more!" "Hum!" Holy empress cold hum a, still don''t spirit dozen a come, "Mo son if have three long two short, this temple take you is to ask!" "Alas." At this time, Gu Lanye sighed and said sarcastically: "mother, it''s he who wants to be brave and deserves to be hurt. What''s the matter with Guan Mo Liangjun?" To the upper Gu LAN night, the attitude of the empress is obviously weak: "Lan night, Mo Er is your brother at least, how can you say that to him?" "I''m telling the truth." Gu LAN night disdained a Gu ground to smile, "the hall demon emperor, is forced by two human race clan door to have no way out, say out, can really shame!" Between the lines, it''s full of sarcasm. "Gu Lanye, shut up Qing Ye and Mo Liang almost spoke in unison. Is it his turn to talk? "Hum." Gu LAN night cold hum a, barely shut up the mouth. At the right time, Qing Ye said: "empress saint, younger martial brother is all right, but you still need to rest. Why don''t you all go down first? It''s enough for me and Mo Liangjun to look after you here!" He thought that younger martial brother didn''t like such a noisy environment. "Well, I''ll trouble you, Qing Yejun." The empress nodded and agreed. Just got up to leave, at this time, the people on the bed, eyelashes slightly moved, phalanx has a sense. "Cough..." "Mo Er?" Gu Mian Mo coughed weakly twice, slowly opened his eyes, recovered his consciousness, and felt that his injury was much better. "Mo''er, are you awake?" The empress was overjoyed and asked, "how are you doing, how are you feeling, and what''s wrong with you?" "Where is she?" Gu Mian Mo thin lips light open, open eyes the first thing, is to ask the whereabouts of Mo Qingge. Mo Liang naturally knew who he was asking, so he said, "don''t worry, your majesty..." "Where is she?" I asked Gu Mian Mo coldly interrupted his words and asked. Mo Liang bit his lower lip and lowered his head: "Qingge girl, in order to save you, led a large number of officers and soldiers away. I sent someone back to look for several times, but there was no clue..." "What?" Gu Mian Mo''s heart suddenly sank, Teng ran got up. Suddenly, he felt that his right arm was out of force, and some of it could not be lifted. "Your majesty At this time, a soldier came in from the outside and knelt down with an urgent letter in his hand "Yuntianzong and the family of Helian sent out their troops to Zhongdu and sent a battle note to Donghai, saying," yes, if you don''t go, you will regret it! " Gu Mian Mo got out of bed and eagerly received the message from the soldiers. When I opened it, I found a familiar Jin Bu Yao, with a faint fragrance of a girl. Song! It''s a song The tone of the letter is very arrogant: late, your woman''s life will be gone! "Your Majesty." The officer and soldier reported truthfully, "Qingge girl was captured by them. They said that they wanted to kill... Qingge girl first, then rape and kill!" Gu Mian''s slender finger bones curled tightly, and the message in his palm was instantly reduced to ashes by the violent Xuanli. In his cold eyes, there was a fierce anger. The air pressure around him was so low and gloomy that he could freeze to death. Your majesty seems to be really angry! "Yunchen!" Gu Mian Mo opened his lips coldly and said, "transfer the eastern navy to 300000, march into Zhongdu immediately!" Resolute, indifferent, without a trace of procrastination. Dare to move his woman, that two jump beam clown sort of zongmen, is live impatient! "... yes!" Cloud Chen trembles Wei Wei agreed to come down. My God, the 300000 Navy, not to mention the two sects, even the whole Zhongdu, can be lifted to pieces. Only in large-scale battles will the East China Sea send more than 200000 troops. Crazy! Is the Lord mad? However, as a subordinate, he has to comply and dare not say a word more. "Your Majesty, it''s not a good time to send troops. The East Navy is still in a weak state." At this time, the elder began to oppose immediately. "Yes, and they must be prepared to set a trap for you to drill. Don''t be fooled!" "Your Majesty, please take it back!" "Mo''er!" The empress sage also said, "you can''t be angry for a woman. You are still seriously injured. The empress mother can''t watch you take the risk!" "Oh, it''s nonsense!" Gu Lan''s cold voice mocks in the night. Suddenly, there was a voice of opposition in the hall. But Gu mianmo turned a deaf ear. When they spoke, he had already put on his light fur, picked up his sword, and was ready to go out with a gloomy face. "Mo''er, don''t be willful!" "Your Majesty, if you do so recklessly, you will harm the East Navy!" The Empress Dowager winked at the elders. The elders went forward and knelt down in front of Gu''s ink face. They blocked his way and said in unison: "Your Majesty, please take it back!" "Your Majesty, please take it back!" Gu Mian Mo gave them a cold glance: "get out of here!" "Your majesty One of the elders said, "you are seriously injured, and the eastern navy has just finished the truce. You are not in good condition. At this time, you are going to die. If your majesty doesn''t take back your life, I''m willing to die, ah..." Bang¡ª¡ª Before he had finished speaking, the elder was overturned by Gu Mian Mo''s hand, with a fury. "Anyone who dares to say half a word of nonsense will be killed!" Gu''s tone is as cold as iron. The powerful aura of evil and bloodthirsty, as if to say, then you go to die! "Ah..." The elder vomited blood, and everyone was shocked. The whole inner hall was quiet for a moment. Qing night and Mo Liang stood in the same place, looking at each other, but also the atmosphere did not dare to breathe one. They''ve never seen ink get so angry. Even, they had no doubt that even if they tried to stop Mo, they would be killed by a slap. The air pressure in the bedroom seems to be several degrees lower, and the air solidifies. Leaving this sentence behind, Gu Mian left the bedroom without looking back. This time, no one dares to say more. "Qing night, ink cool." Seeing that Gu Mian Mo had left, empress Sheng said in a worried and helpless tone, "you should persuade Mo''er not to make him impulsive!" Chapter 219 If the emperor knew this, he would be angry with Mo''er. Qing night weak speech: "I dare not." Mo Liang also shook his head: "I dare not." That guy is angry, and it''s about Qingge girl. They''re going to persuade Mo to calm down at this time, aren''t they looking for death? Even if they borrow ten courage, they don''t dare. Empress: "you..." These two people, too worthless! "Empress saint, I''ll catch up and have a look, and let him hold back." Qing night found an excuse, then chased out. "Empress saint, my subordinates will catch up and have a look!" Mo Liang smiles, and then goes after him. These two people are catching up to help. "Well, it''s not reliable." The empress sighed helplessly and was very anxious. "Mother, if he wants to go, let him go. He won''t hit the south wall or turn back." Gu Lanye hopes Gu mianmo will go. This matter, will certainly cause father emperor to be angry, Gu Mian Mo is waiting to be scolded and punished by father emperor! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhongdu, Yucheng. There are more than 100000 troops, all over the world, in the air and on land. It''s black. It''s all heads. Headed by the leader of Yuntian sect, long Heng, and the elder of Helian family, helianruo. Long Heng stood in the air, still carrying a weak girl in his hand. The girl was thin and haggard, but there was no scar on her body. It''s Mo Qingge. In addition to the two strong leaders, there are also many elder Dharma protectors following. Obviously, they attach great importance to this battle. Long Heng, however, is a strong man in the realm of heaven and God. Even if he confronts the demon emperor head on, he has the power of the first World War! What''s more, they still have such a card in their hands. "Long Heng, are you sure this mysterious array can strangle the demon emperor?" He lianruo also asked such a question uneasily. "Oh, isn''t that nonsense?" Long Heng said in a confident tone, "this killing array was set up by the XuanZhen master of Shenjie. In order to burn gods and make fire, he once hanged two four-star gods and one five-star God. The little demon emperor was only three-star gods at most, and he was injured. Do you think he can run away?" He lianruo''s face was surprised: "is it really so powerful?" "Yes, it took me a lot of time to borrow the killing array from the emperor!" Long Heng showed a cruel smile, "today is the death of the demon emperor, and also the day of the destruction of the demon clan!" Long Heng is now in the eye of the killing array. If the little demon emperor wants to save the girl, he has to jump in. So, he must be dead! Besides, they still have more than 100000 troops today. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip. Listening to their conversation, he began to worry. Uncle Huang, please don''t come! "Newspaper!" At this time, one of the officers and men reported: "the eastern navy has come from the southeast!" "Good." Long Heng cold hum a, "good, this small demon emperor really is still too young, a little stimulation then oneself hook!" After that, long Heng throws a provocative look at Mo Qingge: "wild girl, are you excited about your man coming?" "Oh, clown!" Mo Qingge scolded coldly. "What did you say?" Heliano was furious. "I said, you are clowns!" Mo Qingge did not shy away, "dare not with the demon Emperor just face to face, take a woman as a chip threat, is really humiliating!" Long Heng''s face suddenly changed and he said angrily, "shut up, what do you know? Are we afraid of a little demon emperor "If you have great confidence in yourself and the killing array, why don''t you fight directly and take me as hostage?" Mo Qingge exposed. To put it bluntly, they still feel guilty. "A girl who is not ashamed of herself!" Being torn down by her, long Heng is even more annoyed. "You''ll wait to see how your man died in a moment." "Hum." Mo Qingge gave a cold hum and said nothing. Although she hoped that uncle Huang would not come and try to avoid this obvious trap, now that uncle Huang has come, she has to believe it unconditionally. Between heaven and earth, the vast Navy came face to face, and the battle was so big that long Heng and he lianruo were dumbfounded. Is the little demon emperor crazy to send so many soldiers all at once! Suddenly, a white light fell from the sky and landed before 300000 navies. The white clothes flutter, the ink hair flies, and the whole body is full of indifference and strong atmosphere, just like the nine gods. The man is suspended in the air, the posture is majestic and elegant. From a distance, it looks like a God that can''t be reached! "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge looks at the man in white, and his eyes turn red. It''s not because of fear, it''s more joy and palpitation, it''s mixed feelings. She didn''t expect that after three years, she met uncle Huang face to face again. She was so embarrassed. "Song Gu''s eyes were fixed on the girl in long Heng''s hands. The girl was thin, ragged, and her hair was a little messy. She was so embarrassed that his heart was broken. "Don''t be afraid, Ge''er. Uncle Huang has come to save you." A gentle sentence, as if to Mo Qingge ate a centrifuger in general. With Uncle Huang''s words, she was really not afraid of anything. "Demon emperor, you are here." Long Heng sneered, "I thought you wouldn''t come." "Let her go!" Gu Mo finger bone tightly curls up, cold voice orders a way. "Ha ha ha." Long Heng laughs wildly, "I say, you have beg from me, the tone still dares to be so rampant? I''m not afraid that I will strangle this girl with a shake of my hand? " Words fall, he big hand move, tightly grasped Mo Qingge''s neck. "Cough..." for a moment, she was a little out of breath. "Don''t touch her!" Gu felt anxious when he was in Morton''s bed. His fingers were tight and his palms were in a cold sweat. Long Heng gave a cold hum and ordered: "Disarm the Navy behind you, now!" "Mo, you can''t..." Mo Liang whispered to remind him. It''s too risky. Mo Qingge also shook his head, as if to say, no! Gu Mian Mo is confused, but he seems to be calm. He steps forward and gently loses his weapon. With a clang, he fell to the ground. "Can it be regarded as sincerity for me to give up my arms?" His Mo Mou is tiny to pick, clearly is the words that should beg a person, come out from his mouth, but the bearing is full. "Oh." Long Heng laughed disapprovingly, obviously not satisfied, "it seems that you care about this woman very much." It''s impossible for the demon emperor to say a soft word. I didn''t expect that today, this woman did it! "Let go!" Gu mianmo spoke coldly. "You want me to let her go? Well, you''re begging me! " Long Heng pretends to be difficult, "you kneel down and beg me. When I''m in a good mood, I''ll let the girl go." Chapter 220 "Don''t go too far!" Mo Liang can''t help but say something. He wants to step forward and say, "if you have the ability, come with us positively!" This old thing, too shameless! "Don''t come here!" Long Heng coldly scolds a way, "this wench''s life is in my hand, you dare to come over half step, I immediately let her die have no burial ground!" Having said that, he also increased the strength of his hand and tightly grasped Mo Qingge''s neck. "You..." Mo Liang had no choice but to move. "Don''t hurt her!" Gu quilt Mo cold voice warning way, the heart is burning. "Well, you kneel down and beg me, and I''ll let her go." Long Heng shows a smile of scorn and disdain, "as long as you show sincerity and put down your dignity, I''ll forgive this girl!" "Mo, don''t listen to him!" "Don''t listen to the old man''s nonsense!" Long Heng becomes angry and turns Mo Qingge''s body around him, holding her throat tightly "Come on, please, or this girl will die!" "Wait, you let go!" Gu Mian Mo drinks him, anger and worry, already can''t suppress, will burst out. "Mo, no!" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, endured the pain of suffocation, and shook his head desperately: "Uncle Huang, don''t kneel..." Uncle Huang, don''t kneel! Gu''s inky face didn''t change its color. He bent down quietly and knelt down. Although he was kneeling, the strong and cold air around him was still piercing. "Uncle Huang..." Tears, down the corner of Mo Qingge''s eyes, no matter how much she was hurt, she would not shed a drop of tears, but this time, the tears were like breaking a dike. Her uncle is a noble demon emperor. He is a God. How can he kneel down? "Ha ha ha!" Long Heng suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed, complacent attitude, as if to get all the satisfaction, "do you see? The demon emperors all knelt down and begged me, ha ha ha He was overjoyed with laughter and wanted to tell the world. Gu Mo fingers tightly curled up, eyes across a trace of gloomy cold. The next second, he instantly turned into a shadow, disappeared in the same place, and instantly appeared behind long Heng. "Master, be careful!" A hasty reminder suddenly sounded. "Ah?" Long Heng didn''t react, so he was pushed out with a violent hand. The next second, Mo Qingge fell into a warm embrace, leaning on his chest, still a little shaken. "Damn it Long Heng became angry. He didn''t expect that he was so quick. So, Xuanli kept climbing in the palm of his hand, and with the hot temperature, he attacked Gu Mian Mo crazily. All of a sudden, the air seems to be distorted, and the residual force of the fire can shake and kill a group of low hands. A powerful strike from the heaven and God! "Uncle Huang, mind the back!" Mo Qingge sees long Heng''s violent attack and hastens to remind him. Gu Mian''s ink face didn''t change its color. He gently protected the girl in his arms, looked at her calmly and met her with a backhand. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The terrible sound shook the earth and the earth, and the rest of it was shaking. "Ah..." long Heng was shocked to fly out by him, and vomited blood. Before he could react, Gu mianmo raised his hand, and more than ten sharp and strong ice swords appeared in the air in an instant. The Dragon honed his face in all directions. "Ah, ah --" Long Heng had no room to dodge at all. He was pierced by the ice sword with violent strength and flew backward for more than ten meters. His body fell from the sky, he died of vomiting blood, and his body disappeared in the air! It''s almost instantaneous that a star God is killed. All of a sudden, people were silly and sighed. Lord Longheng is a star God! How could he be killed by the little demon emperor? The little demon emperor, isn''t he still injured? All of a sudden, the army of yuntianzong was in chaos. Some of them were at a loss. They were so confused and stupid that they didn''t move. The strong in the realm of heaven and God are very few in the whole world. Every one is the existence of a strong one. However, how to get into the hands of the demon emperor, just like killing a chicken, vulnerable? How terrible is the strength of the little demon emperor? "Don''t worry, everyone, don''t worry!" He lianruo said don''t worry, but he quickly stepped back, and immediately away from Gu Mian Mo, started the original killing array. Even if long Heng is dead, there is a killing array. This killing array can strangle even five stars, let alone three stars! Gu Mian''s eyes were low. He knew that the place where he was was was a killing array. He saw the fire rising in all directions. It was burning hot, and the sky seemed to be burned with a crack. Burning God and fire! Even if the most powerful jump into the realm of heaven and God, they will be burned to pieces. For a moment, the sky and the earth were vast, and a layer of violent and terrible fire waves were shrouded over the huge Zhongdu. The light is the light of the fire, let the ordinary officers and soldiers encounter, all directly turn into ashes, no longer exist! "Come on, retreat ten miles first!" Mo Liang hastened to speak and ordered the navy to retreat. Otherwise, that''s enough to kill them all. At the same time, Qing night soared up in the air, rowing a fierce border XuanZhen in the air, trying to block the remaining power of the fire of burning God. But the fire of burning God was so terrible that he had to strengthen the boundary XuanZhen to block the remaining force. "What to do?" Mo Leng was worried. "They were in the eyes of the array. I don''t know what happened inside. Moreover, the properties of Mo were just restrained by fire!" "I don''t know." Qing Ye shook her head and worried. Even with their strength, if they go into the killing array to save people, it is not to save people, it is to die. Therefore, they can only do nothing but worry. "I hope Mo will be OK." Qing night secretly said a prayer. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª Between the heaven and the earth, the shock is constant, like volcanic eruptions, the terrible fireball fell on the ground, instantly destroyed a large group of people, and no bones. Yuntianzong there, has been a mess, helianruocang emperor panic underground order: "fast, fast retreat, withdraw!" If they don''t withdraw, they will all be buried in flames today. Bang¡ª¡ª In an instant, an unprecedented explosion broke out in the center of the killing array, which broke the mysterious array of Qing Ye and drove them back. "Ink Qing Ye got up from the ground, vomited blood, and looked at the mysterious array that had exploded into a ball in front of her eyes. She was very anxious, "younger martial brother!" His voice, hysterical! "Your majesty Is it all over? no Qing night and ink cool mood, suddenly fell to the bottom. If such an explosion happens, even if it''s a God, it should be blown to the bone. Qing night finger bone tight curl up, a wipe of tears of regret fall from the corner of the eye. He hated himself and didn''t stop his younger martial brother from coming to Zhongdu. He should have risked his life to stop him! But now, it''s too late to say anything. Wheezing¡ª¡ª In desperation, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared in the center of the array eye, just like a God. "This... This is?" Chapter 221 Two people''s eyes, suddenly flash a little hope. Is it ink? The next second, the city in white, fluttering out from the bloody wind and rain, holding a young girl in her arms, cool temperament, not stained with dust! "It''s him. He''s fine!" Mo Liang is excited. "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother, he''s OK!" Qing night hangs of that heart, also finally put down. Gu Yinmo holds a young girl in her arms. She is as cool as a nine heaven God. He turned around and brushed his sleeve. With a violent force, he broke the fire of burning God behind him and smashed it to the army of yuntianzong. "Mom, run "Ah... Run, run!" The troops of yuntianzong and Helian family were so scared that they fled in a hurry that they didn''t even have time to give orders. Mo Liang''s lips hooked up and ordered: "the whole army will attack. Don''t let go of any of the Japanese pirates of yuntianzong and Helian family!" "Yes Following orders, the troops began to move in a mighty manner, and Chen Sheng pursued them. The troops of yuntianzong and Helian family were caught unprepared. When they were pursued like this, they were even more defeated and scattered into a plate of sand. The screams, the soldiers and the burning of corpses are intertwined to pierce the sky! Gu Mo, holding the girl in his arms, fell to the ground lightly. Looking at the situation in front of him, he still looked calm, "Brother, you just scared the hell out of me." Mo Liang couldn''t help but smile, "I thought you died in love with Qingge girl!" Gu didn''t bother to pay attention to him. His attention was on the girl in his arms: "Song er..." "Uncle Huang." Finally calm, Mo Qingge hold his waist tightly, small head in his chest, for no reason tears, running out. She was still a little shaken. I feel that everything in front of me is like a dream. "Song, don''t cry." Aware that the little girl was crying, he was at a loss for a moment. He said in a soft voice, "it''s all right. Uncle Huang is here. Don''t be afraid." This little girl, should be scared? Qing night and Mo Liang stand in the same place, heart a burst of numbness. For the first time, they saw Gu Mo speak so gently, and to a woman. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge sniffed and heard, "are you hurt?" Her little hands were shaking slightly. Just that critical moment, narrowly escaped, said she is not flustered, that is false. "I''m fine." His tone, gentle to the extreme. "Nothing... Nothing." She bit her lower lip, like a big stone in her heart fell to the ground. The next second, her brain was blank, and then she directly went into a coma. "Song, song!" Gu Mian Mo was flustered and picked her up, feeling confused. Qing ye came up and touched Mo Qingge''s pulse. She comforted him and said, "she''s not seriously hurt. She''s not in a coma until she''s scared too much. Don''t worry!" Gu Mian Mo held the girl''s slender phalanx and said coldly, "go to yuntianzong, the capital of the south. Don''t let one go!" Yuntianzong, the Helian family, he killed it today. "Yes Mo Liang also can''t get it, so he raised his voice and ordered: "enter Nandu, yuntianzong!" At this time, yuntianzong and the Helian family were at the end of the storm and were defeated. The morale of the eastern Navy is high and the cries are constant. It seems that they all want to work hard to destroy yuntianzong! "Wait a minute!" At this time, a white light came down from the sky, with the majesty and deterrent power of the gods, and the powerful Xuanli power, which was suffocating. Those who come are not good, and their strength is... Very strong! Gu Mian Mo slightly changed his look. He only felt that this breath was very familiar! It''s very similar to the breath he felt before he was in a coma that day. Although it was weak, he remembered it clearly. Qing night and Mo Liang finger bone tight curl up, all ready for full. But the comer didn''t land. He only saw the golden light, but no one. He stood on the cloud and spoke "Little demon emperor, today, yuntianzong and Helian family have come to a tragic end, and their vitality is greatly damaged. I think you should stop killing them all!" Mild tone, with a little meaning of discussion. It''s the emperor! "Oh, emperor, did you instigate this?" Mo Liang cold hums a way, "at this time again come out to pretend what good person?" "I have a peaceful mind and never take part in war. Therefore, I don''t want to see too many displaced people." The tone of the emperor, is very flat, "demon emperor, you give me a face today." Gu Mo''s tone was cold, without a trace of temperature: "what are you? Why should I give you face?" The emperor was choked by his words, and said calmly: "I can promise you that in the future, Nandu will be in peace, and will not quarrel with the demon clan any more. Little demon emperor, you don''t want to see more smoke and blood, do you?" Gu felt that his words were ridiculous. How can he guarantee for Nandu? Just about to say something, the girl in her arms coughed a few times, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and her face was haggard. He immediately flustered, cold voice should come down: "well, I''ll stop here today, but not in your face, just disdain to continue to waste time with these scum!" After a pause, he continued: "also, in the future, our demon clan will send troops to watch Beidu. If you are unhappy with every move, you don''t have to do it by yourself. I will solve it by myself!" The tone of indifference, rampant to the extreme. In today''s situation, yuntianzong and Helian''s family are almost finished. If they continue to kill, it will not only be an embarrassing situation, but also be difficult for the emperor to explain. After all, the Emperor didn''t want him to initiate too many disputes. Moreover, Ge''er was also injured. He was so absorbed in this little girl that he didn''t care about anything else. "Oh, so be it." The emperor had no choice but to smile and agreed. Gu Mo held the girl in his arms and said faintly: "Mo Liang, clear the scene, I''ll take Ge''er to Beidu first to heal!" "Is..." Mo Liang heart unwilling to agree to come down. Words fall, Gu blanket ink into a shadow disappear. "Well, I''ll take all the hard work!" Debauch, he looked at his disappeared figure, and he said, "you make complaints about the wind and snow." But there''s no way to do it. Who let that guy be the master? He''s a subordinate. "Well, I''ve suffered too much since I was young." Mo Liang sighed helplessly and said in a loud voice, "stop!" The morale of the eastern Navy is very good, blowing the horn of victory. Meanwhile, Zhongdu was also destroyed by the fire of the burning God industry, with blood flowing everywhere, wailing everywhere and buildings collapsing. The wasteland after the war is so desolate Chapter 222 The 150000 troops of yuntianzong and Helian family were destroyed. Because yuntianzong was the leader, they suffered heavy losses, but the Helian family was not much better. Overnight, the two largest clans in Nandu were occupied and fragmented, falling into chaos and panic. "Pa!" In the hall, he Lianye claps the tea cup on the table and listens to the bad news. He is so flustered that he can hardly speak. "Patriarch, long Heng... Killed!" "Patriarch, 150000 troops have been destroyed..." "Patriarch, the three elders, are all taken to Beidu!" "Patriarch, the Helian family has been surrounded by the garrison of the demon clan "A bunch of trash!" He Lianye''s mood suddenly collapses, overturns the white jade table, and his hands are shaking. He pointed to all the people in the hall and said in a cold voice, "you should think about how to solve this matter!" The elders and Dharma protectors in the hall bowed their heads and did not dare to speak. "All talk!" State of mind, thoroughly burst, he Lianye first feeling, he is like a mole ant in general. "Father, father..." at this time, Helian Yuhua began to falter and say, "we are in favor of yuntianzong and renhuang. Now we can follow them and ask for help..." Every word is trembling and has no confidence. "Yuntianzong is going to be destroyed. Where can we expect it?" He Lianye snorted coldly, "as for the emperor, what he said at the beginning is good, but now something has happened, and he can''t even see his own shadow!" He even began to suspect that they had been cheated and taken as pawns by the emperor. At this time, the sky highlights the vision, a white light in the clouds across, with violent and terrifying Xuanli pressure. "Patriarch, it''s the emperor!" Hearing this, he Lianye seemed to see the hope and ran out in a hurry to look at the clouds above "My Lord, please, help the Helian family. We are desperate!" "Alas." In the clouds, there was a sigh of helplessness, "that yuntianzong''s behavior was too impulsive, so he lost. Now, the situation is irreparable..." "Is there no other way?" He Lianye''s phalanx was tight, obviously not reconciled. In his heart, he was absolutely sure that the Helian family was dragged down by yuntianzong. "Don''t worry, I will protect the safety of Nandu." The tone of the emperor was much more relaxed. "Well, thank you, your majesty!" He Lianye immediately felt grateful. "Now, you two have suffered heavy losses. It''s hard to gain a foothold in Nandu and fight against the demons. Only the newspaper group can keep warm, maybe there is still a chance of life." The emperor made suggestions. "What do you say?" "Wuhuang hall, originally the third largest gate in Nandu, is not to be underestimated. Now, it''s better than the end of your two strong crossbows." The emperor patiently explained, "in this way, the Helian family and yuntianzong will take refuge in Wuhuang temple and establish Nandu and Wuhuang League. What do you mean?" "Wuhuang League..." He Lianye repeated it thoughtfully, a little excited. After all, today''s Helian family is fragmented and out of shape. If they refuse to join the group, they will be reduced to a third rate force overnight. Seeing that he hesitated, the emperor added: "the Lord of Wuhuang hall is the leader of the alliance, and you are the deputy leader. There are three forces in Nandu. Even the demon clan dare not act rashly any more!" Listen to him say so, helianye happily agreed to come down: "so, thank emperor his majesty to give a point!" "However, for the time being, the alliance should be carried out in secret." The emperor reminded, "the demon clan has already sent troops in Nandu, and they are watching every move of your Helian family at any time. Therefore, you should be careful and take care of yourself!" "Yes, I will be very careful!" He Lianye agreed, but he didn''t know how happy he was. He thought that he had no choice but to wait for his doom. Unexpectedly, his majesty showed him such a clear road. He swore in his heart that whenever there is a chance to turn over, he must step on the demon family and the demon emperor! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Beidu, demon king palace. In the inner hall, the girl was lying on her bed. Her face was pale and haggard, but she could not hide her delicate and beautiful face. Beside the bed, there was a royal doctor squatting, carefully giving the girl pulse, every move was trembling. "How?" Suddenly, the voice of the demon emperor was as cold as iron. The imperial doctor turned around and nodded his head and said, "Your Majesty, this girl is not seriously injured. It''s all skin injuries. If you prescribe some medicine, you can take care of her for a few days "Skin trauma?" Gu Mian ink pupil slightly a contraction, across a little cold. But this wench surface looks like, does not have any wound condition, where comes the skin wound? Out of doubt, he opened the sleeves of Mo Qingge, and suddenly, a ferocious whip mark appeared on his arm. Suddenly, he was a little flustered. He lifted the girl''s other sleeve, collar, clavicle, arm and leg, but all the places invisible to the naked eye were scars! Her wounds were hidden from view by clothes. He should have been cut to pieces by those bold animals! Deep ink eyes, a moment of frost, gloomy and terrible, the pressure of the inner hall, as if all low to the extreme, people can''t help shivering. "Your Majesty, your majesty, please calm down." The imperial doctor was so scared that he knelt down. All the servant girls and bodyguards in the hall knelt down and did not dare to make a sound. "All the prisoners captured by Zhongdu are late!" Gu Tingmo calm voice, coldly ordered, "three thousand Dao, more Dao, less Dao, executioner are buried with!" "Yes, yes!" The bodyguard was so scared that his spine was cold that he took orders one after another, so he rode up to execute. Oh, my God, the three thousand sword lingchi, Rao is the most resolute and strong man, and he can''t stand such torture. Your majesty has always disdained torture. This time, I''m afraid I''m really angry! "Small... I''ll prescribe the medicine now." The imperial doctor was also pale with fright. He spoke carefully and got up with some weakness in his legs and feet. "All back." Gu felt that the inner hall was too noisy, which disturbed the peace between him and Ge''er. "Yes The bodyguards and servant girls in the hall were all eager to get them. They quickly stepped back and closed the door of the hall. Gu''s eyes fell on the girl on the bed. The cold and bloodthirsty eyes suddenly became tender. In the gentle eyes, there were some remorse and heartache. "Ge''er, it''s uncle Huang who made you suffer..." Slender phalanx, gently stroked the girl''s delicate face. He really can''t imagine how this thin little girl, with such low strength, went through all kinds of difficulties and climbed to the world to come to him. How determined and how many times have you escaped from death? Chapter 223 However, such a "self-confident" little girl, unexpectedly saved his life, let him out of danger from the Moon Valley. Is she clever or stupid? He gently untied the girl''s clothes and showed her graceful and attractive posture. He personally applied medicine to her injury. Every move was very careful and gentle. In a moment, the girl''s eyelashes moved and gradually regained consciousness. She opened her eyes to see the first scene, is a startling man''s face, is gently facing her. "Uncle Huang!" "Song er..." Before Gu Mian Mo could open his lips, a girl came into his arms. Her graceful body was full of faint fragrance. Mo Qingge plunges into his arms and burst into tears of excitement and joy. "Er..." The next second, his ears will come to bear the oppressive murmur. "Uncle Huang, I''m sorry." Mo Qingge realized that he just met his heart injury, and quickly got up, "your injury..." "No harm." Gu Mian Mo took her back, but her clothes were dyed red in an instant. "Why not?" Mo Qingge saw the blood and stretched out his hand to open his clothes. He saw that the ferocious and dazzling wound had healed a lot, but suddenly it was torn open again. This blade is too deep. If you don''t pay attention, it will crack! Distressed tears fall down, Mo Qingge shaking hands, give him on the coagulation powder, wound, instantly formed a thin layer of scab. Gu Mo hugged her petite body and said in a soft voice: "Why are you crying again?" The girl leaned in his arms and just sobbed in a low voice. She didn''t speak. Suddenly she broke his heart. "It''s uncle Huang''s fault. Uncle Huang made you suffer..." "Uncle Huang is a liar." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip with a slight choking tone. "I..." "When you left, you promised me to take good care of yourself, but you took care of yourself like this." Mo Qingge leaned against him and said, "do you want Ge''er to worry about death?" Gu felt at a loss and wiped her tears. He could only incoherently say, "I''m sorry..." He kisses the girl''s tearful eyes and says in a soft voice: "you are not the same. You don''t know how many kilos you have, so you come to the world and hurt yourself. You say... If something happens to you, how can I live?" Sexy low voice, with a lot of heartache. He really dare not imagine, if this wench has an accident, he how. "I miss you..." Mo Qingge said with tears in her eyes. Four simple and straightforward words, but her emotions at this time, expressed incisively and vividly. A thousand words is a sentence. She miss Uncle Huang. She wanted to see him, so she wanted to come, too. "Idiot." Gu Mian''s eyes are low, and she kisses her cherry lips, which spread to the bottom of her heart. The little girl is so stupid, how can he have the heart to let her leave him again. After being gentle for a long time, he still didn''t want to let go. He held the girl in his arms and said in a low voice, "I haven''t seen you for three years. My song has grown up and grown up..." If three years ago, she was the first bloom of youth, then three years later, she is the soul of the blood red manzhusha Hua, less green, more sexy, charming and charming. "Doesn''t uncle Huang like it?" Mo Qingge joked. "Of course I do." His slender phalanges caressed the girl''s soft ink hair, and his tone was doting, "my little song is becoming more and more beautiful." Mo Qingge lips slightly Yang, small head to his arms rub rub rub: "Uncle Huang, you are not changed at all." Three years no see, her imperial uncle is still so elegant. "Well... It''s two points." After a pause, she continued, "is it because of the war?" Speaking of this, in the pupil of Mo Qingge, there is a little sadness and heartache. "Think what you think." Who knows, but he chuckled and said. Mo Qingge Sure enough, it hasn''t changed at all. I still like to talk with her seriously. "After that, you will stay with Uncle Huang, who will protect you." His tone was very flattering. After a thrilling experience, he was no longer at ease to let the girl leave him. But Mo Qingge gently shook his head. "Doesn''t Ge''er want to stay with Uncle Huang?" "No Mo Qingge said seriously, "Uncle Huang, I also want to be on my own. I don''t want to drag you down all the time and let you worry about me." Gu Mian Mo lowered her eyes, kissing her cherry lips, and said gently, "you are my wife. I protect you. It''s natural. How can I bother you?" "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge leaned in his arms, his tone was light, but serious, "I understand, but I also want to one day stand with you, can help you complete the great cause, not just hide behind you, wind and rain all want you to carry the canary." She knows that a good marriage is equal. If she stays in the same place all the time, she will be far away from Uncle Huang. So no matter how hard it is, she has to climb to the top! Gu Mian Mo calmly smile, only should be a word: "good." She is the woman he likes. She has ambition and courage at the bottom of her heart. "Does uncle Huang believe me?" Mo Qingge looks at his eyes, with a smile on his lips. "One day, Ge''er will go through all kinds of difficulties and stand with you." "I believe it." Gu Mo''s tone, very sure, "this time in the Moon Valley, you have done very well, beyond my expectation." Even, without this little girl, it is still a question whether he can leave the northwest wilderness alive. "Really?" With his approval, Mo Qingge is happy. "Well." Gu mianmo stroked her soft hair. "Uncle Huang wants to hear how you came to the world and how you came to Uncle Huang''s side." It should not be easy. Therefore, Mo Qingge was very excited and told him the experience of this journey carefully. Although she avoided the heavy and gave up the light, she didn''t mention the hardships of this journey. But in his hearing, inexplicable or some sad. He kisses the girl''s forehead, and a low voice rings out slowly: "Ge''er suffers." He didn''t think that this girl would travel across mountains and rivers, Cross Mountains and rivers, ride in a prison car, be imprisoned, be injured, just to see him. "When I see you, I feel that everything is worth it." The tone of Mo Qingge is light and gentle. At this time, the maid put down the decoction and went out without saying a word. She dare not disturb your Majesty''s moment of peace. "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. Hearing the bitter taste of the decoction, he immediately resisted, "the decoction is too bitter. Can Ge Er not drink it?" Chapter 224 "No way." Gu''s attitude was firm. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and cast a pitiful look at him, trying to be coquettish and cute. "Good song." Gu Mian Mo didn''t look in her eyes, worried that he would be shaken. He said softly, "drink this medicine, and Ge''er''s injury will soon get better." His slender phalanx picked up the decoction, and his voice was tender and indescribable: "here, uncle Huang, feed you." Mo Qingge had no choice but to open his mouth and swallow it: "Uncle Huang, bitter..." After swallowing two more mouthfuls, she felt like vomiting. She pulled the sleeve of Gu mianmo and said in a low voice: "Uncle Huang, bitter..." The sound of a silver bell stirred his heart. Four eyes opposite, Gu Mian Mo low Mou, kisses up her lips, deep sexy voice asks a way: "is it still bitter now?" His voice sounds like a crime. "No more pain." The girl gave a sweet smile. It turns out that if you want to cheat yourself to kiss her, you have to sell cute and say that the soup is bitter. "No more pain?" "Well." Mo Qingge nodded gently, "Uncle Huang personally fed, it''s not bitter." This goblin, how can it be more and more provocative? "Well, uncle Huang will feed you." "Well..." At this time, Chu Chen stood outside the hall, listening to his majesty speak so gently, scared into a cold sweat. He was going to report to his majesty about the war in Zhongdu, but as soon as he arrived, he heard his Majesty''s affectionate dialogue with Qingge girl. Is the man inside still their iceberg, your majesty? The tone, the lines and the style of painting are totally wrong! He''s getting goose bumps. Therefore, Chu Chen was in a dilemma, neither walking nor entering, so he had to stand awkwardly outside the door. Who knows, just when Chu Chen was in a dilemma, a bodyguard came to him and said without looking "My Lord, why don''t you go in?" "Shut up When Chu Chen told him to shut up, it was too late. People in the hall have heard the dialogue outside the door and know that Chu trace is outside. "Come in!" Inside the hall, came the voice of Gu Mian Mo''s indifference. For a moment, Chu trace was shameless, glared at the bodyguard and went in. Pushing the door open, I saw Mo Qingge, the little bird leaning in his Majesty''s arms. His majesty also had a soft face. It''s premature! He has never seen his majesty so gentle. He used to treat them with a cold face "My Lord, your majesty... My subordinates have just arrived. They have just... Heard nothing." A incoherent explanation, Chu trace himself feel embarrassed. "What''s the matter?" Gu Mo''s tone has returned to the coldness of the past. Chu Chen then said: "the rebels have all been solved. In addition to the scattered prisoners, they have captured the three elders of Helian family and Yuntian sect. The young leader of Yuntian sect has been taken to the dungeon of the king''s palace, waiting for his Majesty''s release." Mo Qingge couldn''t help taking a breath. Uncle Huang''s move made the two major departments of Nandu miserable. I''m afraid they will decline from now on. "I see." Gu''s ink looks calm. "Your Majesty, what are you going to do?" Chu trace respectfully asks a way. "I will go to the trial in person." "Is your majesty going to try it in person?" Chuchen was a little surprised. If you are a prisoner of this rank as usual, your majesty will not bother to have a look at it, let alone try it personally. "Well." This matter has something to do with Ge''er. Naturally, he will go and interrogate himself! As a result, Gu Mo lowered her eyes and looked at the girl in her arms. Her tone became much more gentle in an instant "Ge''er, you should sleep for a while. Uncle Huang will come back to accompany you when he has finished the trial." "Uncle Huang, I''ll go with you." Mo Qingge can''t sit still. She heard Mo Liang say that uncle Huang was plotted in the previous battle, and that he might be the powerful man in the divine world, or he might be the instigator behind the two sects. Therefore, she also wants to find out the person behind the plot against uncle Huang. Otherwise, maybe she will come for a second time in the future. "You..." Gu mianmo obviously hesitated. "Qingge girl, it''s bloody to interrogate the prisoners. You''d better not go." Chu trace kindly reminds a way. Besides, no one can enter the dungeon at will. Your majesty has principles. "My shark tears are still in long Wuchen''s hands. Will you take me with you?" Mo Qingge said coquettishly. "Good." Can''t stand the girl''s coquetry, Gu Mo agreed to come down. Chu scar suddenly a black line. How come your majesty has no principle at all? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With Yun Chen, led by the jailer, the three come to the dark dungeon of the palace. "Your Majesty, this way, please!" Chu trace has been guiding the way in front of him with a respectful attitude. "Don''t lead the way. I''ve been here. I know it very well." Mo Qingge said carelessly. I''ve been locked up. "Keke..." Chu Chen lowered his head and scared his spine to a chill. "Qingge girl, you''re serious. You were stupid before. You didn''t know Taishan. Please forgive me!" This wench, why do you want to do this under your majesty? Do you want him to die? "What are you nervous about? I don''t blame you." Mo Qingge didn''t care. "It''s the subordinates who are guilty." Although Mo Qingge doesn''t care, Chu Chen feels that he is cut cold by his majesty, and is scared out of his wits. God, who knows that a wild girl suddenly appeared, will be their demon queen. He almost ordered to kill the demon queen before. Now I think of it, I''m playing with my life! "Since I know, I''ll wipe my eyes later. Next time, I''ll dig your dog''s eyes!" Gu Mo''s tone is extremely cold. "Yes, yes!" Chu trace answered the voice with fear. "Well, uncle Huang, don''t be so fierce. He''s scared to death by you." Mo Qingge smiles and says, "the king of Chu didn''t know it. Besides, he didn''t hurt me. He took me in kindly. I should be rewarded." Chu trace with repeatedly nodded, begged after the demon to help himself say a few good words. After that, Mo Qingge looked into his eyes: "don''t get angry. It''s only good-looking when Uncle Huang laughs." Her words fell, and her ink and ice lips were slightly crooked, which aroused a faint smile "That''s what he should do. My song is just too kind." Chu Chan lowered his head and was in a cold sweat. Oh, my God! Is he right? He saw your majesty smile? Words fall, Gu Mian Mo glanced at Chu trace again, tone is indifferent way: "OK, song Er says you should reward, then you will go to reward." "Thank you... Thank you, your majesty." Chu trace immediately thanks, a heart mentioned throat. With this uncertain demon emperor, it really needs a strong psychological endurance. Otherwise, the heaven and hell will be scared to death! Fortunately, he has been used to it all these years. Chapter 225 After walking for a while, I finally arrived at the place guarded by heavy soldiers. The jailer opens the boundary of the dungeon, and the door of the cell is closed. There are six elders, and the young master of Yuntian sect, long Wuchen. The space of the dungeon is quite spacious. "Your Majesty, come in!" Chu Chen made a gesture of please, and his eyes motioned to the jailer to prepare a seat for his majesty. The seven prisoners, whose bracelets were all locked by the spirit rope, were haggard and embarrassed. They were trampled in the soil, without the authority of the elder. The seven men looked at Gu Mian Mo in horror. Their eyes were full of fear and uneasiness. They were scared out of their wits. They all saw with their own eyes how the little demon emperor killed a one star God with his bare hands. The tragic scenes are still fresh in my mind. It''s clearly a young man with a beautiful face, but in their eyes, it''s like hell. Among them, the elder with purple robe suddenly noticed Mo Qingge, and immediately pointed to her with mixed feelings, some incoherent words: "You, you, you..." Gu Mo''s cold eyes glanced at the purple robed elder. He pointed to the girl''s dirty hands and said in a cold voice, "cut off his hands!" Dare to point his song with this dirty finger, it''s time to chop! "Yes The purple robed elder shivered with fright, and with a pale face, he drew back his hand and repeatedly begged for mercy: "no, no, ah --" His words haven''t finished, cloud Chen hand up knife fall, the face doesn''t change color ground cut off his hands. Blood splashing, ferocious blood! Accompanied by purple robed elder''s scream. The other six people were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. They realized that they were going to suffer today. This little demon emperor is extremely cruel! He shivered and looked at Mo Qingge in fear. He was so scared that he said something incomplete: "you, you..." "What are you doing?" Mo Qingge listen to all feel hard, "stuttered, can''t say human words?" Elder Zipao was choked back. He dared to be angry. This girl is really the woman of the demon emperor! What ancestor did he offend? "Song, come here." Gu Mian Mo motioned for her to be beside him and just looked at it. "Uncle Huang, these scum don''t deserve to let you waste your breath. Why don''t you ask Ge''er to help you Mo Qingge asked with a smile. "Good." Gu quilt ink ice lips light open, promise. "Sire, is this... A bit of a farce?" Chu trace weak opening asks a way. Interrogation of prisoners is a major event. Moreover, the situation is special this time, which is related to the backstage of plotting against your majesty. How can your majesty give it to a little girl? However, as soon as Chu finished his sentence, he received a fierce and indifferent look from his majesty. "Keke, it''s my subordinates who are talkative." In the heart "clap Deng" for a while, Chu trace quickly closed the mouth, dare not say more. Gu mianmo was sitting on the table lazily, holding up the tea cup with his slender finger bone, gently opening his thin lips, and casually tasting it. His eyes were always on the girl, with a bright PET. Every move is extremely elegant. Mo Qingge swept the seven prisoners in a hurry, and finally, his eyes fell on the Dragon Wuchen in the corner. Long Wuchen kept his head down and didn''t dare to look at her face to face. He was so guilty that he wanted to find a hole to get in. Finished, previously in the Helian family, he treated the girl like that. Today, the girl must revenge herself. "Long Wuchen..." As soon as Mo Qingge spat out these three words, long Wuchen was so scared that he was stunned and pale. Mo Qingge couldn''t help humming coldly and laughed with disdain. Look at him! She spread out her hand and put it in front of long Wuchen: "my things, should you give them back to me?" "Yes, I''ll give it back to you." Long Wuchen was so scared that he spoke incoherently. He quickly took out the crystal clear shark tears from his arms and returned them to her. His hands were always shaking. Yu Guang also observed the look of the demon emperor from time to time, for fear that he would make the demon emperor unhappy, and his hands would be gone. After taking over the tears, Mo Qingge wiped them, and then carefully took them back into his sleeve. At last, long Wuchen couldn''t hold his breath. He knelt down and apologized "Aunt, I''m wrong. I''m bold enough to provoke you. I deserve to die. I kowtow to you. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Having said that, he even kowtowed to her several times. His forehead was almost broken. He kowtowed and cried to admit his mistake. "Noisy!" Gu Mian''s eyebrows were slightly frowning. He was a little upset when he cried: "come on..." He was about to give an order, but he was interrupted by Mo Qingge: "Uncle Huang, don''t worry. I''ll kill you after I ask you." Her voice was slightly coquettish. "Good." Gu quilt Mo a promise, cold voice way, "all retreat." "Yes Long Wuchen was so flustered: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I shut up, I just shut up!" Mo Qingge sneered and his tone returned to indifference: "how dare you take part in the battle of Zhongdu?" "I, I..." Isn''t it? His father has been killed. What courage can he have? "Leave me alone. I really know I''m wrong..." Her eyes became sharp: "long Wuchen, I''ve always been a narrow-minded person. Since you''ve provoked me, you have to think that there will be such a day!" "You... What are you going to do?" Seeing the red lotus fire rising in the palm of Mo Qingge''s hand, long Wuchen''s eyes were wide open, a little scared. Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly crooked, and he brings up a smile of abnormal abdominal Blackness: "but today, I''ll give you a chance. If you tell me what''s behind my uncle''s plot, I''ll light you." Hearing this, Gu felt a little happy. Originally, this little girl has been thinking about him. "I... I don''t know!" Long Wuchen shook his head, "I really don''t know, ah..." Before he finished speaking, the scorching fire fell on him, burning his skin and bone marrow. "I don''t have much patience, and I don''t want to hear nonsense." The girl''s voice is as cold as ice. Long Wuchen was tormented by the hot fire of the industry, and said reluctantly, "please forgive me, aunt. I just follow my father, and I don''t know what''s behind the scenes. If there''s a half lie, i... I''ll have to die!" Mo Qingge frowns slightly, probably because he thinks that this guy really doesn''t know. Otherwise, in order to save his life, he would have said it for a long time. So, Mo Qingge put away the fire of the red lotus industry and asked: "Yunchen, drag this waste to one side and fight me to death!" She remembers all the grudges of her family. "Yes Yunchen receives the order and asks the jailer to drag long Wuchen to one side. Long Wuchen cries for mercy all the time. "Queen demon, where to fight?" Cloud Chen asks a way. "In the face!" Mo Qingge blurted out, "but all the places visible to the naked eye are broken by me!" Chapter 226 "Yes Cloud Chen get order, then begin to work, ear side, continuously spread the long Wuchen''s scream. The rest of the six were thrilled. Then, Mo Qingge''s Lotus steps moved gently, and looked at them, but their calm eyes made them hairy. The girl opened her lips and said coldly: "From now on, the six of you, from left to right, each of you will provide a clue in turn. It can''t be nonsense, can''t be repeated, can''t say anything. Don''t blame me for being impolite." Words fall, in her hand many a long knife, sharp blade, see seep a person. "Start with you, say it!" Mo Qingge points to the first elder on the left and orders. "I, I..." the elder''s brain was blank and incoherent. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Mo Qingge didn''t want to talk to him, so he swung a long knife and cut it down. Deliberately missed the point. "Ah --" screams were heard all the time. She glanced at the second elder again: "and you?" "I, I don''t know, ah..." it was cut down again, and the blood splashed everywhere, which was terrible. At this time, the girl is like a cold killing God. She moved her lotus step lightly and came to the third elder. The elder''s legs and feet were weak and he fainted. "Oh, waste!" Mo Qingge snorted coldly, then glanced at the fourth elder, "you say!" Even the cloud Chen and Chu trace standing on one side can''t help holding their breath and sighing. This little girl, it seems that people and animals are harmless, but it''s not ambiguous to chop people up. It''s as abnormal as their majesty! Yu Guang stealthily glances at your majesty, only to see a faint smile hanging on your lips, looking at Mo Qingge with appreciative eyes. Sure enough, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family. These two are abnormal! The four elders didn''t provide any clues. In Mo Qingge''s heart, he was somewhat lost. These people, at least, are the elders of the two major sects. Don''t they even know what''s behind them? "I, I know!" Finally, the fifth Elder spoke with fear. "Say it "It''s not us who are behind the scenes..." "Nonsense!" Mo Qingge loses patience and cuts it down. "Ah --" This time, there is only one elder who hasn''t been stabbed. He reluctantly looks at Mo Qingge and shows a little stubborn. "Oh." That elder disdains a ground to cold hum a way, "wild wench, you just depend on a man, in front of old man proud what?" Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly raised, not angry but smiling: "what about relying on men? At least prove that I have a man to rely on, have the ability, you also go to rely on the man In a word, the jailer in the cell burst into laughter. "You The old man was in a state of desperation, "shameless!" "Do you deserve to say that I am shameless?" Mo Qingge retorts coldly, "you yuntianzong and the Helian family are not against the demon family, so you ask the people of the divine world to attack and plot secretly. Isn''t it shameless?" She said that in an attempt to make a statement. "We don''t have to go to the divine world to invite people to deal with a small demon clan!" The elder blurted out in anger. This sentence suddenly brightened everyone''s eyes. Finally, there is a reliable message. Isn''t the person who plotted against uncle Huang from the divine world? "You know the truth?" Mo Qingge asked coldly, "who is behind the scenes?" Sharp knife, pointing to his face. "Oh, I don''t know. I won''t tell you even if I know!" His tone, however, is particularly resolute. With these words, he directly cut off his meridians and fell to the ground and died. Mo Qingge curled up his finger bone tightly, put away the long knife, and sighed a little. It''s a tough one, but I still can''t get any important clues. "Geer, let''s go back." Gu Mian Mo spoke lightly, and a cup of tea just finished. He knew that if the retrial continued, there would be no result. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded slightly, didn''t get any important information, in the heart still some lost. Before leaving, Gu mianmo coldly ordered: "all be executed in a hurry." There''s no point in keeping these people. "Yes After Gu Mian Mo, Mo Qingge was a little distracted, still thinking about what the elder''s words just meant. When she was in trance, a big hand picked her up. When she came back, her feet were already suspended. "Uncle Huang!" "When you''re with me, you can be distracted. What are you thinking about?" His tone was low and bewitching. "I..." a whirl, Mo Qingge has been held back to the room, gently dropped on the bed. "I''m thinking, there seems to be something strange about it, even the elders don''t know much about it." Mo Qingge blurts out some worries. "Well." "Uncle Huang, don''t you want to know who plotted against you?" See him a face indifferent, Mo Qingge but can''t sit still, "aren''t you afraid, he again?" "Not afraid." He blurted out. "You..." choked by his words, Mo Qingge sighed a little, "Uncle Huang, I''m serious with you. Even if you don''t mind, the enemy is in the dark, and we are in the light. It''s hard to guarantee that he will continue to harm you. So we must thoroughly investigate this matter, and we can''t relax!" Looking at the girl''s panic and serious appearance, Gu Mian Mo felt a burst of joy in her heart, but she was happy. "You''re still laughing. I''m not kidding you!" Mo Qingge''s look was serious again, and his tone was slightly sulky. "Don''t be angry, Ge''er. Uncle Huang already knows about it." Gu Mo explained softly. "Do you know who it is?" She asked. "I''m not sure, but I can''t leave ten..." Gu mianmo didn''t dare to say too much, "but I''m not afraid of him, so don''t worry about Ge''er." Listen to him say so, Mo Qingge just feel at ease some, vision, fell on his arm, like casually asked: "your arm, how?" Although uncle Huang often picked her up with one hand, she didn''t use her right hand when she just hugged her. Then she knew that uncle Huang''s right arm had not recovered. "Take Ge''er''s pills, and my injury will recover soon. I will be cured in a few days." His tone of voice was light. "That''s good." She hung a heart, but also finally put down. After a pause, Mo Qingge continued: "so, I have to go back to the northern underworld." Now that she knows uncle Huang is safe, she should go back. "As soon as Ge''er comes, will he leave?" Gu Mo threw a resentful look at her and didn''t want to let her go. "Well." He grabbed Mo Qingge''s waist, with a slightly angry tone: "you little heartless, just came to leave, don''t you miss Uncle Huang at all?" The breath of a man is deep and sexy. Chapter 227 For three years, I have been looking forward to seeing this girl. Now, the girl finally came back to him, how can he let go easily? Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and explained, "I was in a hurry when I came here. I didn''t say good-bye to my brother. I also said that I would go back soon. Now, it''s time to go back and report a letter to them." In any case, we should go back to report a letter to let them feel at ease. i see. Gu felt slightly relieved: "OK, have a rest for one night, uncle Huang will go with you." "Well." Mo Qingge thought, I can''t go back alone. curtain of night. The moon is a little cold, Mo Qingge is lying on the bed, his eyes secretly glance at the pillow. I saw his eyes slightly closed, calm and self-conscious, a calm appearance. He didn''t feel at all when he was lying beside him. All of a sudden, Mo Qingge remembers the allusions recorded in ancient books. Is it true that mermaid has no desire, no desire, or unclear orientation? Out of curiosity, Mo Qingge moved his body, deliberately close to him. Seeing that he is still silent, Mo Qingge''s playful heart suddenly rises. He reaches out and pinches the man''s slender waist. It feels good! Being pinched by her, Gu mianmo''s body was slightly stunned, and the inexplicable warmth flowed from her skin into her heart, bringing bursts of palpitations. "Song, don''t make trouble." His tone, low and magnetic, but a little less calm, a little more flustered, "be careful, I won''t be able to sleep for a while." Is this goblin not going to sleep? Mo Qingge didn''t see that he was suffering. His head was close to him. He took Mo Qingge in his arms. At the tip of the nose, the girl''s faint body fragrance flows to the bottom of my heart and stirs up the waves. Three years, although it was only a drop in the ocean for him, he felt as if he had never been like this for a long time, and fell asleep with a girl in his arms. During the three years when Ge''er was away, he still had nightmares, without exception. "Can''t Ge''er sleep?" He thin lips light open, light ask a way. "I haven''t slept by your side for a long time, so I''m a little excited." Mo Qingge said with a smile. The voice like a silver bell was charming, and every word seemed to stir up his heartstrings. He held the girl close to him, and the girl''s little body moved in his arms from time to time. "Song er..." His low voice, gently biting Mo Qingge''s ear, tone bewitched to the extreme: "don''t make trouble, don''t sleep, can''t really sleep." Is this little girl intentional? He thinks he has a good mind, but now, all his sense seems to be gone in front of this girl. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge leaned on his strong and warm chest and said carelessly, "I have seen many legends about Mermaid in ancient books." "Well?" "I''ve heard that in ancient books, mermaids have no desire or desire, or their orientation is not clear. Uncle Huang, is that true?" Mo Qingge asked the exit carelessly. "Who said that?" Suddenly, Gu''s face turned black. Which ancient book records such nonsense? Mislead people! "Uncle Huang... Don''t be angry." Mo Qingge hesitated and explained, "this is not what I said. I just... I saw it in ancient books by chance, so I want to keep it in mind. I want to be curious about it... Moreover, the ancient chimpanzees were all hermaphrodites, so I don''t know their orientation. There are reasons to follow, eh..." Before her words were finished, the man turned back and pressed up. By the faint light of the fire, a beautiful face came into view. The atmosphere was frozen, and she could clearly hear the man''s weak voice. Heart rate, sudden acceleration. "Uncle Huang..." "It seems that Ge''er doesn''t know enough about me." Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, evoke a look of fun, "Uncle Huang is to let you have a good understanding, just know." "I..." listening to his pleasant voice, Mo Qingge was flustered and confused. It''s just as stable as a mountain. How can it change completely in a twinkling of an eye? Finished, this time, he seems to play big! Mo Qingge, you are so cheap in hand and mouth. Why should you take the initiative to tease a man if you have nothing to do. "Uncle Huang, I... Believe it, you don''t need to, um..." before Mo Qingge said anything, his ice lips covered up. The taste of this girl is not as green as it was three years ago. Three years ago, the girl''s body was just so thin and thin that she seemed to fall in the wind. But now, she is like an apple that will be ripe. It is a little mature and attractive, but it is not mature. People can''t help but want to explore deeply. His little girl has grown up, and her figure is getting better and better. After a time of intertwined lips and teeth, Mo Qingge felt that the heart beat faster and faster, and the man''s temperature became warmer and warmer. She couldn''t help stretching out her little hand and hooking the man''s neck. The dense breath reverberated in her ears: "Uncle Huang..." The girl''s voice, dense with a little confused, very demagogic. "Geer is too thin." His slender phalanx gently pinched the girl''s slender waist and said, "I''ll have to eat more and more meat in the future." His voice is good, every word, are bewitching beautiful, numb to the bone. "I have meat." Mo Qingge argued in a low voice, "don''t believe it, see for yourself!" Clearly she thought it was a normal sentence, but when she came out, her tone was still confused and provocative, accompanied by dim lights, which attracted people''s heart and soul. This goblin! Hiss¡ª¡ª Words fall, the girl''s white belly pocket was torn open, revealing white flawless skin, a heart, as if hanging in the throat. White wall, no time. "Well..." the girl''s heart beat faster, palpitating meaning suddenly, inexplicable confusion, also don''t know is excited or helpless. "What''s the matter with you, singer?" Aware of the girl''s body, slightly shaking, he whispered gently. The voice, too soft to speak. "Nothing..." Mo Qingge gently shook his head, "just a little nervous, after all, this is my first time, completely give yourself to you." Although she had no resistance in her heart, she was still flustered at such a critical moment. "Uncle Huang, I..." Before she finished her words, an ice kiss fell on the corner of her lip. The man''s voice was gentle and beautiful: "don''t be afraid of song. In the future, uncle Huang will love you." A word as gentle as jade seems to calm her restless heart. Mo Qingge gently closed his eyes and opened his cold thin lips. Later, this girl is his person. The curtain falls, and the night is dense. Chapter 228 The next day. Early in the morning, Mo Qingge wakes up and feels uncomfortable all over her body like she''s gone. Just about to get up, a slender big hand took her into his arms, instantly pasted on the cold chest. "Gee, I''m hungry." Man''s voice is very nice. Mo Qingge This guy didn''t eat enough all night. He just woke up and said he was hungry. She should never, never, never challenge a man''s dignity like that yesterday. It''s all self imposed! If it goes on like this, she won''t get out of bed today. "Uncle Huang, it''s time for us to go." So, she excuse prevaricate, quickly get up, dressed. At this time, the beauty uncle is staring at her, eyes are full of tenderness, three thousand hair down, the devil dust. She looked at it, and she felt an impulse to jump on it. "Uncle Huang, why don''t you get up?" Seeing that he looked at himself without squinting, Mo Qingge asked. "My hands hurt and I can''t move. I need Ge''er to change clothes for me." Man''s lips, hanging a faint smile. Mo Qingge Hand pain? This guy, why didn''t he shout his hand hurt last night? Seeing her standing in the same place quietly, Gu Mian Mo continued to tease: "if the song doesn''t come back, I''ll die of pain." Mo Qingge, a second of shame. How can it be so exaggerated? However, she still moved gently, close to the past, the next second, he pulled into his arms. "You..." Mo Qingge was gently encircled by his big hand and said angrily, "now your hand doesn''t hurt?" Then, she went straight to the subject and said, "Uncle Huang, don''t you want to change clothes for you?" "Don''t move. Let me hold you for a while." Gu Yumo''s voice, tender bewitching, sniffing the girl''s light fragrance, never want to let go. Mo Qingge sighed a little, some helpless. It''s too greasy and crooked. If you let uncle Huang''s men see the demon emperor''s sticky picture, how would they feel? "What is Ge''er thinking?" Seeing that she was a little distracted, Gu Mian Mo asked faintly. "Nothing..." The man''s lips, gently fell on her cheek, the tone is gentle: "Ge''er, don''t worry, uncle Huang will be responsible for you." His voice was sincere and earnest, without any sense of jest. The atmosphere, as if ambiguous to the extreme, stirred the heart strings of Mo Qingge, slightly "clattered" for a while, more joy. After that, the beauty uncle belonged to her completely. For a long time, Mo Qingge helps him to change his clothes. They plan to set out for the northern underworld. Before leaving, Mo Liang found it. "Mo, I wasn''t here yesterday. How was it?" Mo Liang''s tone is slightly serious. "What''s the situation?" He didn''t understand what Mo Liang meant. "Naturally, it''s the interrogation." Mo Liang blurted out, "it''s very important. You can''t just turn a blind eye to it!" "Well." He was careless. "Hey, I''m not kidding you." Mo Liang saw his indifference, and immediately became angry. He said, "the person who plotted against you is a deathtrap. Someone in the divine world must regard you as a thorn in the eye. Don''t forget it!" Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, noncommittal: "with the divine world artifact person, may not be in the divine world." "Do you know who it is?" Mo Liang''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Not sure." Mo Liang pondered for a moment and asked, "is it the emperor?" If they are not from the divine world, there are only a few people who have the ability to plot against the world. If you think about it this way, the emperor is very suspicious. "Come back." Gu mianmo is too lazy to talk to him. "Where are you going? Don''t say half a word. Hey, let''s make it clear first..." Gu quilt Mo Xiu eyebrow tiny Cu, slightly some displeasure: "didn''t see I have business?" "What''s your business?" Mo Liang looked at him in a daze. "With Madame." He opened his thin lips and blurted out. The dog food that he pasted one face, Mo Liang immediately language is blocked, gas does not hit a place, angrily scold a way: "see color forget righteousness of faint king!" Is it necessary for this guy to show up in front of him? "You old fox, who has no wife, won''t understand." Who knows, he still ridicules such a sentence. "You..." Mo Liang has an impulse to kill him every minute. This guy, how can he say he''s old? I can''t bear it! "You call me old? Young man, I''m young and in my prime. Where am I old? " Mo was so cool that he could not help but look at Mo Qingge and asked, "Qingge, do you think I''m old? Where do you think I''m getting old? " Mo Qingge embarrassed smile: "Mo Liangjun, you really care about age." Mo Liang''s evil face looked like a teenager. He couldn''t see that the fox was more than 1000 years old. "Geer, ignore him. Let''s go." Gu Mian Mo didn''t want to hear the fox''s noise any more, so he took the girl''s hand and left the inner hall. Mo Liang, however, was not reconciled. He cursed at his back and said, "Gu Mian Mo, please make it clear to me. Hey, stop..." He snorted coldly, and his anger soared three Zhang high: "Gu mianmo, wait for me to beat you. I''ll be the first to kill you!" At this time, Chu trace just came in from outside the hall, and saw Mo Liang''s exasperated appearance, also confused. "Mo Liangjun, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Liang turned his head, threw a sad look at Chu trace, pulled his sleeve: "brother, you look at me, seriously answer my question!" His tone is very serious. "Why?" Chu scar suddenly surprised, face also serious a lot. Is there something wrong with the rebels? Just as he thought about it, he was restless, but Mo Liang said: "Do you think I''m old?" "..." Chu Chen had a black thread. Unexpectedly, he suddenly asked himself this kind of question, "what do you want me to do?" "Just answer me." Mo Liang wants to know the answer. Chu Chen, who had always been calm, replied solemnly: "Mr. Mo Liang is only 1700 years old. For the age of the monster, he is very young, so he is not old." What''s more, his evil face can''t match the old one. "Brother, you still have a good eye and can talk." Mo Liang cold hum a, this just got a little comfort, "Gu Mo that dog thing, just said I am old, you say, he is blind?" "Cough, Mr. Mo Liang, don''t talk nonsense to your majesty!" Chu trace quickly interrupted his words, the facial expression is serious. The ink is cool. It''s always out of proportion. "Well, what is he, your majesty? He''s a fool Mo Liang snorted coldly, but he was not able to breathe. "Mo Liangjun, don''t be rude!" Chu Chen scolded coldly, and then began to reason, "Your Majesty is the king, you are the minister, you have to memorize the ceremony of the king and minister in your heart, so there is no big or small, what kind of system..." "All right, all right!" Mo Liang interrupted him and rolled his eyes, "I won''t tell you, brother!" He forgot that Chu Chen was an old stubborn man. He had a headache to listen to, except to reason with him seriously all day long, that is, to make him abide by the rites of kings and ministers. Can''t communicate, really can''t communicate. "Mo Liangjun, where are you going?" Chu trace tiny Cu eyebrow, ask a way. "I''ll help you judge the prisoners!" Leaving this sentence, Mo Liang left the inner hall. "Alas." Chu trace sighed helplessly, "it''s not big or small. It''s really outrageous!" How can you help your majesty manage the northern famine? Chapter 229 North Star College, Wanjie junction. A white shadow across, light body instant landing. Mo Qingge looks at the scenes around him and feels as if he is separated from the rest of the world. She finally came back. Outside the junction, two men are lying on the ground, sleeping in the past. "Strange, how did these two men get in?" Mo Qingge looks in the eye, but doesn''t pay attention to it. There''s a border here. I''m afraid people with average strength can''t get in at all. Gu Mian Mo glanced at them lightly. He recognized them as the people of the world, but he didn''t pay attention to them. "Song Er, let''s find someone first." "Well." Nodded, Mo Qingge said, "I want to see if master has come back." The junction is near Qige, so she can''t wait to see Shifu. Master? Light two words, across the mind of Gu Mian mo. When did Ge''er have a master? Why didn''t he know? He didn''t say anything. Yunbu moved lightly and followed Mo Qingge to the duel hall. "Teacher..." when he stepped into the Qige, he did not see qingxuanzi, but the person stationed in the Qige became an ordinary student. "This elder martial sister, is she here to pick up the mysterious weapon?" The student asked politely. "Nothing." Mo Qingge sighed a little and stepped out of the pavilion. There was a little sense of loss in her eyes. The master didn''t come back to the college. He may still be in the world. Suddenly, Gu Mian Mo''s careless words interrupted her thoughts "The master of Ge''er, but Qi Zun, Qing xuanzi?" "Well, how do you know?" Mo Qingge is a little surprised. How can he see it. "Guess." From the moment he stepped into the pavilion, he noticed the strange and familiar atmosphere in it. If it''s not the old man, who else? "You and Shifu..." "Not familiar." He spoke coldly. That old man, who has cheated him more than once, has run away even his little song. Listening to the song, he was particularly upset with the sweet "master" in every mouthful. Mo Qingge was stunned: "no, uncle Huang, I heard from my master that he watched you grow up and told me a lot about you." Gu Mo''s face suddenly darkened: "what did he say to you?" "A lot." Mo Qingge smiles, "Master said that when you were young, you were angry with all the teachers your father and emperor sent to teach you. Moreover, one by one, you were more and more miserable. Either your beard was cut or your clothes were stripped. Hahaha, uncle Huang, have you ever been so skinny?" It''s hard for her to imagine that the picture of her iceberg demon emperor secretly cutting a person''s beard should be very beautiful. Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." Can''t that dead old man boast of his great achievements in front of Ge''er? It''s a scandal! He knew that a dog couldn''t spit out ivory. Don''t let him touch it, or you''ll have to beat the old man! "Gee, stay away from that old man." Gu Mian''s face was black, and he spoke faintly. "Why?" "He''ll bring you down." He blurted out. "Uncle Huang, are you blushing?" Mo Qingge asked with great interest. "No "Really not?" Mo Qingge sees his haughty and repressive appearance, smiles and makes fun of him. "Cough... Song, it''s important for us to find someone." He changed the subject decisively with a serious face. "Bang." Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly raised, and he follows him with a smile on his face. Two people out of the duel, in the college around a circle, did not see the whereabouts of ink star sink and silver pupil. So Mo Qingge took him straight to the inner courtyard and went to the boy''s house. Because of her uncle''s evil face, she provoked a lot of warblers along the way. But Mo Qingge had been used to this feeling for a long time, so he didn''t care about it. Step into the boy''s house, Mo Qingge is not shy, directly into the yard to find a circle, did not see the whereabouts of the two. "Strange, did they go to class?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, as if talking to himself. At this time, a student came in from the door. He was a student in the same hospital as Mo Xingchen and Yin Tong, Luo Bing. "Elder martial sister Qingge, are you here again?" Luo Bing smiles at her in a very gentle tone. The students in their yard all know that Mo Qingge is mo Xingshen''s sister, and often comes to the boy''s house to find Mo Xingshen. Such a beautiful woman often patronizes, they are naturally welcome. See Luo Bing to oneself small wench cast to adore of eyes, attend to quilt mo of facial expression, cold a minute. Xiaoge''er has a lot of peach blossom in this college. "Luo Bing, do you know where Xingchen and Yintong are?" Mo Qingge asked directly. Luo Bing shook his head and answered truthfully, "I haven''t seen them in a day or two." "You mean they didn''t come back to the inner yard for a day or two?" Hear here, Mo Qingge Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, face dew a little worried. If it wasn''t for special tasks or cultivation, they would come back to the inner courtyard every day. "That''s right." Luo Bing thought it over carefully before he replied truthfully, "the last time I saw them was yesterday morning. They were called to lecture by the dean. I don''t know why." "Called by the dean?" "Well." Luo Bing did not deny, "after never came back, we are also wondering." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and continued to ask: "why did the Dean call them to lecture? Did Xingchen and Yintong make a mistake?" "I don''t know." Luo Bing is also a face at a loss, "anyway, when called, the dean''s people seem to be quite angry." Suddenly, the sense of panic suddenly, I do not know why, Mo Qingge had a kind of unknown premonition. "Where is the dean?" At this time, Gu quilt ink ice lips light open, cold ask a way. Luo Bing was stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at him. He was asked: "who are you, and the whereabouts of our president can''t be known casually by outsiders..." "I''m asking you something." Gu Mian Mo''s cold eyes are shrouded in a layer of impatient gloom, which is interrupted coldly. "You..." Luo Bing''s anger was suddenly ignited, "where''s the boy, talking so rampant, you..." "All right, all right." Seeing the situation, Mo Qingge quickly grabbed him and said in a gentle tone, "Luo Bing, he can''t speak. Don''t take it to heart. Can you tell me where the dean is now?" Luo Bing glanced at him unhappily, and compared with Mo Qingge''s four eyes, his tone was much softer "I''m not sure, but I heard that the Dean was in Dongyuan library this morning. I don''t know if this meeting is still there. I can take you to have a look." He is willing to serve the beauty. "No, I''ll go and see for myself." Mo Qingge declined with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. I''m free anyway. It''s OK to show you a way." Luo Bing is very enthusiastic. He has already set himself up to lead the way. "Song, let''s go." Who knows, Gu Mian Mo cold words, drop this sentence, then turn to leave. "Good." Mo Qingge hurriedly followed him, but he didn''t forget to turn his head and waved to Luo Bing, "thank you. I''ll go and have a look myself. Goodbye!" If she doesn''t go away, her vinegar God will knock over the vinegar jar again. They left the inner courtyard and went to the library. Outside the library, there were two students guarding and blocking their way. "I have something to see the president. If the president is here, would you please inform me?" Mo Qingge said calmly. "The dean is discussing with the elder. Please come back later." The tone of the students was cold and evasive. As if to send her away. Chapter 230 "I''ll wait here." Mo Qingge came for his brother, so he was not willing to leave. After all, Dean Lei Ming seldom shows up in the college. If you miss today, you don''t know where to go. Gu Mian Mo looked at the library carelessly and asked, "Ge''er has been practicing in the college for the past three years?" "Yes." Mo Qingge nodded gently, "however, I really spent very little time in the college. Most of the time, I practiced with my master." Otherwise, her strength will not increase so fast. "Unfortunately, now I don''t know where master is, and I don''t know where to go to find him." At this point, she sighed helplessly, "I don''t know if master will be in danger." "That''s not the case." Gu Yinmo said with a noncommittal smile, "if he is really in the world, nothing can threaten him." Although he hated the old man very much, he said it to make the singer feel at ease. "In this way, I can rest assured." If you think about it carefully, master is so powerful that it''s not her turn to worry. They waited outside the library for nearly two hours before they were allowed to go in: "you can go in, but the dean''s time is precious. You only have a good time. Come out quickly, you know?" "Thank you very much." Thanks, Mo Qingge steps into the library. Lei Ming was sitting in the front seat with a volume of pamphlet in his hand. He didn''t look up at them at all. His attitude was very arrogant. Stepping into the library, Gu Mo sat down on one side, half closed his eyes, probably a little sleepy. This move, caidun let Thunder look up, coldly stare at Gu Mian Mo, very unhappy. Which college student is this? So unruly and impolite? The elder beside Lei Ming said first: "bold, the dean is here. Do you want to salute first, and dare to sit down?" Gu Mian Mo Si didn''t pay any attention to it. She was sitting lazily, with one hand gently supporting her head, and she didn''t say anything. Mo Qingge quickly explained with an excuse: "please calm down, Dean. He... Is not well. Don''t worry with the younger generation. Qingge salutes you!" "Hum." Speaking of this, it''s not good for thunder to argue with the younger generation. He says in a cold voice, "you come to my seat. What''s the matter?" Last time, Mo Qingge hurt Luo Bin in front of so many students in the examination field, and almost made him unable to get off the stage. He still hates it. If there is a reason and a chance, he must teach this girl a lesson! Mo Qingge''s tone was calm: "well, I heard that my brothers were called by you for questioning yesterday, and then they disappeared. Do you know where my brother is going?" After a pause, she added, "it''s the ink star sink and the silver pupil." "I''m not here to show you my brother. Do you come here to ask for punishment?" Thunder''s attitude is very disdainful. "No, the students just came to inquire." Mo Qingge said with a smile, "just now I found a circle in the college, but I didn''t see their whereabouts. The students in the same college said that my brother didn''t come back all day and all night. I was a little worried, so I came to ask you." Lei Ming glanced at her coldly and said with disdain, "why, do you mean it''s my duty to lose your brother?" "I didn''t mean that." Mo Qingge frowned slightly, obviously also some displeasure, "just want to ask, yesterday after the Dean taught them two, where did they go?" This old guy''s tone is so excited that Mo Qingge feels that he is guilty. "Oh." Thunder hummed coldly, "I scolded them because they made mistakes and didn''t obey the rules. As for where they took them, how can I know?" His attitude was extremely bad. This sentence makes Mo Qingge grasp the key point. "They were taken away?" Mo Qingge suddenly felt anxious, "who took it away, where did it go?" She had a bad feeling in her heart. Brother and Yintong, they won''t have an accident, will they? Thunder dismissively said: "I have the right to keep secret, and you have no right to know." A tone of no comment. "They are my brothers. As a sister, I must have the right to know their safety." Mo Qingge was a little anxious. "At least tell me who took them away and why they were taken away?" She''s trying to suppress her anger. "All right!" Thunder is finally said to be impatient, "this seat is OK, waste with you here, go out!" It''s not easy to talk about this. If he does, he will be held responsible. Therefore, thunder simply pretends to be deaf. "Dean!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly and said in a cold voice, "my brother is your student. Now there is an accident in the college, and you know what happened. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t give up!" "How dare you talk to me like that?" Thundering and furious. "What I want is a statement!" Mo Qingge is opposite to his four eyes, and his tone is neither humble nor overbearing. Even in the face of a strong xuanzun, she had no fear at all. "Your brother and sister have always disobeyed the rules and violated the law. Even if they were killed, they deserve it!" Thunder was also impatient by her, blurted out, "as for their whereabouts, you find it yourself, don''t find this seat, I don''t know!" Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl up, face suddenly black a little bit: "thunder Dean, this is what you as an elder should say?" As the dean of the college, he cursed his students for being killed. This old guy is really OK! "Mo Qingge, do you know who you are talking to?" Thunder said angrily, "be clear about your own identity. Don''t think that you can defeat the elder and be unscrupulous and lawless in this college!" Mo Qingge did not give in: "if you don''t tell me where my brother is today, I won''t go!" "Bold!" Thunder clapped his case and raised his eyes wide open, staring at the bold girl in front of him. She is challenging her authority as a dean! And it''s not the first time. This kind of student, he can''t tolerate any more! Today, I just want to teach her a lesson and let her know what the rules of the college are. In an instant, thunder''s strength of terror began to climb wildly, and the powerful Xuanli oppressed Mo Qingge for a moment. But she didn''t show any fear. She clenched her pink fist tightly. Even if she faced a strong man, even if she felt the danger coming, she was not surprised. The next second, Gu Mian Mo yawned lazily, and a seemingly weak force poured into Mo Qingge''s body. In a moment, the mysterious force in Mo Qingge''s body filled the sky, threw it out like a reflex, and shook the thunder back several meters without any suspense. Chapter 231 "Ah..." He was shocked back to the ground in embarrassment. Thunder just felt incredible. Just that wench a moment erupts of terror Xuan force, is her own strength? No, absolutely not! The elder standing next to him was also too wide eyed to speak. He thought he was wrong. The dean is a powerful man in xuanzun. How could she be overturned by a girl? Mo Qingge is also surprised for a moment, but immediately reflects that it should be uncle Huang who is secretly helping her. "You..." Thunder words have not finished, Mo Qingge finger bone tightly curled up, hot red lotus industry fire stopped on top of thunder. It seems that the fury of the fire may break out at any time, and the terrible Xuanli pressure makes thunder breathless. How can this girl''s power suddenly become so terrible? Suddenly, the thunder felt a lingering fear, and then the cold voice relaxed: "you... You go to Wanjie junction to have a look yourself!" There are only so many hints he can give. "The junction of the world?" Hearing this, Mo Qingge was worried and quickly stopped, "old man, you know, I''m going to have a look. If anything happens to my brother, I''ll ask you!" Leaving this sentence, Mo Qingge turns around and leaves without looking back. Thunder felt that the mysterious force around the girl dissipated in an instant. It seems that just at that moment, it was just a flash, or just his illusion. Suddenly, anger surged into thunder''s heart. He only felt that he had lost his face. He got up and scolded angrily: "dead girl, stop for me!" As he spoke, thunder and fury gathered in his palm. As soon as he raised his hand, his wrist was caught by a long white hand. For a moment, I couldn''t move. Thunder raised his eyes and saw that the man was tall and beautiful with a cold face. He was looking down at him with deep ink eyes and a cold warning. Gu Mian Mo grabs his wrist, his eyes are as cold as iron, without any temperature. "Boy, don''t mind your own business, you, ah..." Click¡ª¡ª Before thunder''s words were finished, his wrist was snapped. There was no room for resistance. He could only breathe out in pain. Palpitations, pain, fear, all of a sudden rush to the heart. What''s the strength of this boy? He seems to be weak. Why is he a powerful man in xuanzun realm, and he has no power to fight back? It''s terrible North Star College, there can be no students with such strength! "This is the end of your raving." Gu Mian, Mo Yinji, coldly dropped this sentence, then turned and left the library, with a posture like a high God. "Damn it." Lei Ming falls to the ground and stares at his back in horror and anger. He is so angry that he dares not to speak. Stepping out of the library, Gu mianmo gently raised his right arm, but he still felt uncomfortable. But he didn''t pay attention to it and caught up with his own girl in a hurry. In the twinkling of an eye, they went back to the junction of Wanjie, hoping to get some clues here. At this time, the two men who were sleeping had woken up. "Who... Are you?" Mo Qingge asked lightly. She doubted whether the whereabouts of her brother and Yintong were related to these two people. "Qingge girl, are you Qingge girl?" One of the men''s eyes brightened and asked. "Do you know me?" Mo Qingge thought, I don''t seem to know them. "Are you mo Xingshen''s sister?" The man pursued. "That''s right!" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, "you know the whereabouts of Xingchen and Yintong?" Mentioned here, the two men looked at each other, showing a little guilty expression, incoherent, I do not know where to start. All of a sudden, Mo Qingge had an uncertain premonition, and asked coldly, "come on, where are they? Did you take it with you? " "Qingge girl, don''t worry. We''ll tell you the whole story slowly." Another man, obviously much more stable. Mo Qingge tried to calm down and said, "you can talk." The man slowly explained: "we are two disciples of the Wanjie Qiyun hall. I, the Qiyun hall, originally looked at the talent of Mo Xingchen and Yintong, and wanted to attract them to the Wanjie Qiyun hall to give them better cultivation. They also agreed. Yesterday, the Qiyun hall sent special elders to meet them." "You go on?" Mo Qingge thinks that it doesn''t sound bad at present. "Yesterday, the elder took the two of them to Wanjie. They were good, but they should have fallen in Zhongdu." The man sighed helplessly, "as a result, they were suddenly attacked by the demons when they arrived in Zhongdu. The elder protected the two young masters. He didn''t know where to hide, but he lost contact with us. Now, there is no news." Brother and Yintong are missing! "You..." hear here, Mo Qingge anxious, but do not know who to blame. Attacked and lost by the demons, this series of information is too much. She had heard from her master before that Wanjie demons were powerful and ruthless. They often plundered and harmed people in the dark. If the Terran and the demon clan are antagonistic because of resources, then the demon clan is the object that the Terran and the demon clan hate together, just like the street mouse, everyone can be killed! However, the hiding place of the demons is too hidden, the means are fierce and powerful, and they are rooted in every corner of the world. As a result, even the Terrans and demons can''t completely eradicate this rat excrement. For a moment, Mo Qingge couldn''t accept it. "Qingge girl, I''m sorry!" Their attitude was very sincere. "This time it was our negligence in Qiyun hall. It''s really unforgivable. Qiyun hall knew that Xingchen had a sister, so it sent us to guard at the junction. When we met you, we could give you an explanation." After all, it is they who have lost people. They have to give an account. "Well, it''s no use saying anything now. The most important thing is to find people first." Seeing that their attitude is good, Mo Qingge doesn''t have the heart to ask them a question. Qiyun hall is also the sect of the world, and its elder''s strength is certainly not low. Even the elders of Da Da sect are unprepared for the people of the upper demons. Brother and Yintong, will something happen to them? "Don''t worry too much. Our elder is very powerful. He should protect the two young masters. It''s very possible that he just lost his signaling and lost contact for a while." "Qiyun hall has sent people to search. We''ll let you know as soon as we have information." The man added, "Qingge girl, I''m really sorry." They wanted to attract Qingge girl, but they wanted to attract her two brothers. It was out of kindness. Chapter 232 As a result, such a mistake has happened. If Qingge girl is not happy in her heart, I''m afraid she has a worse impression of Qiyun hall. Think about it. It''s not worth the loss. "Don''t worry, song." At the right time, Gu mianmo said, "we''re going to Zhongdu now." "Well." "Qingge girl, why don''t we take you to Wanjie?" The man took the initiative to invite, "this junction, must xuanzunjing above the strong, can shuttle, otherwise will be injured!" "No Mo Qingge words fall, waist has been taken up by Gu Mian mo. The next second, two people into a shadow, instantly disappeared in the man''s line of sight. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wanjie. At this time, the war in Zhongdu had just ended, and there were desolate and lonely scenes everywhere. The collapsed buildings and broken walls were a little desolate, and the piles of corpses were not cleaned up. It is also because of chaos, gloomy, dark atmosphere, running everywhere, rampant. A white shadow across the sky, the two light landing. At the moment of landing, Gu felt the strong smell of demons, gloomy and evil. It seems that the two days in Zhongdu are not peaceful. "Uncle Huang, the atmosphere in Zhongdu is strange today." Mo Qingge Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, also aware of the wrong. By the ear, there was a little strange Xuanli wave. Gu Mian Mo looked slightly sideways, and with a backhand, he scattered the shadow from behind, looking calm. The shadow was beaten by him, and instantly it was crushed into ashes and dissipated in the air. Demons, it is more and more blatant! "So fast, was that a demon just now?" Mo Qingge has not seen clearly, the shadow has been crushed. "Well." Gu Mian Mo said faintly, "these scum, should be just at the end of the war, out to make waves." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, thinking that as soon as they came up, they ran into the attack of the demons. As you can imagine, brother and Yintong must be in more danger. Not to mention whether they are still in Zhongdu, even if they are, but Zhongdu is so big, where should she start? Suddenly, her heart was in a mess. "Song." Gu Mo saw through her worries and said, "just now I have informed Chu Chen that he has sent a large number of people to search Zhongdu. There are also many strongholds of demon clan in Zhongdu. There should be news soon. Don''t worry too much." He this words, just let Mo Qingge at ease a little bit, gently nodded: "Uncle Huang, thank you." If not with the help of the power of the demon clan, she didn''t know where to start. "What do you say to Uncle Huang, thank you?" Gu Mian Mo''s lips slightly hooked and said, "it''s getting late. Why don''t we find a demon clan stronghold first, and then let the branch leader of the stronghold help us find someone?" In this way, the search speed will be faster. "Demon stronghold?" Mo Qingge didn''t quite understand, "I heard master say that China is a land without a master. Why are there demon strongholds?" "Although Zhongdu is desolate, its resource mines are the most abundant among the five capitals." Gu mianmo explained faintly: "As a result, the Terrans and demons have some strongholds in Zhongdu to collect resources for the whole clan. Half of the resources of the demons are supplied from them." Mo Qingge nodded and then asked, "how many strongholds does the demon clan have in Zhongdu?" "I''m not sure. There are more than 20 of them, big and small." Gu Mian Mo blurted out, "every stronghold has a small branch leader, and there are also some people under him. They are familiar with Zhongdu and should be able to help us." "All right." Mo Qingge immediately agreed to come down, lift eyes to look at the sky. Brother, Yintong, you must not have an accident. "Come with me." Gu quilt Mo language temperature and, then took her to the nearest demon clan stronghold, Yucheng stronghold. This is what he just asked from the mouth of Chu trace. After all, Zhongdu is under the jurisdiction of the demon king, and he is not familiar with it. Yucheng stronghold is located between the two mountains, just like a small village, and the two mountains are abundant resources. Outside the stronghold, there are several small demons in the form of human beings. They look decent. "Who''s coming?" As soon as they got close to each other, the little demon stationed outside clenched his weapon and raised his vigilance. Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing in a low voice: "Uncle Huang, you demon emperor are really miserable. These little demons don''t know you." Gu Yinmo said with a smile: "I''m the Dharma protector of the demon king. I''ll come to do something according to the order of the king." He has a special identity and doesn''t want to be exposed easily. The two little demons who guarded the gate looked at each other, and their faces were a little unbelievable. No, although the king regularly sends a Dharma protector to each stronghold every year to check the accounts and count the resources, it''s not this time. What''s more, in the past years, not all of them used to protect the law. How did they change this year? The king is highly respected and the people around him are stable, mature and reliable. How could he use such a young Dharma protector? Look, like a white face! Before I could speak, I saw the slender phalanx take out a token, which was exactly the token of the demon king Chu trace. The two little demons fixed their eyes and were shocked. It''s really a token from the king! "Elder and elder, just a moment. The younger one will report to the leader and welcome him in person!" The little demon''s attitude suddenly changed. He said respectfully and ran into the stockade to report the news. Small demon straight to the main courtyard, panting in the main hall knelt down: "leader!" On the main seat, there was a middle-aged man, tall and rugged, with a moustache under his chin, and his posture was very dignified. "What''s the matter, flustered?" "My Lord, the king''s Dharma protector has come, saying that he has come to work for the king!" The little demon blurted out. "What?" The man suddenly changed his face, a little flustered, "it''s not time to pay tribute every year, how come now?" Although the strongholds of Zhongdu are directly under the jurisdiction of the demon king, the demon king is benevolent in politics. Only when he is about to pay tribute every year will he send a Dharma protector to count them. Other days, the demon king never interferes with the decisions of their branch leaders. At present, there is still nearly half a year to go before paying tribute. Why did you send a Dharma protector at this time? Is it because the demon king thought that the amount of tribute was not right, so he sent someone to check it? He felt guilty at the thought. After a pause, the man then asked, "but how can I protect the Dharma?" "No The little demon shook his head. "This time, it''s a young Dharma protector. He didn''t say what he wanted to investigate. He just said that he came to work for the king!" "It''s not the words that protect the law?" Hearing this, men are more flustered. In the past years, all they counted in their stronghold were yanhufa, and yanhufa had already been bought by him. They would not report his embezzlement and tribute to the king. But this time, he suddenly sent another person. What does that mean? Chapter 233 "Are you sure it''s the king''s protector?" The man is not at ease to ask more. "I don''t know." The little demon shook his head. "The man is as beautiful as the little white face. He doesn''t look like a Dharma protector, but he has a token from the king in his hand!" If there is a token from the king, it is absolutely correct! The man got up and said, "I''m going to receive you in person. You''ll send orders to go down. The warehouse will be on guard. No one is allowed to enter without permission. Besides, the back mountain is temporarily blocked!" come with evil intent. If the Dharma protector finds out that he has embezzled and paid tribute, finds that there are so many embezzled resources and mines in his warehouse, and then reports them to the king, he will be dead! "Yes After giving orders, the man left the main hall in a hurry and went outside the village. His heart was always hanging. "Two adults, I''m neglecting. Xie Heng, the leader of xiayucheng branch The tone of a man is very respectful. But while he was talking, his remaining light had already swept a man and a woman in front of him. It''s really a small white face, but he can''t spy out the strength of this small white face. However, the little girl beside Xiaobai''s face is just a xuanwang, and he must be no better. "What do you call me?" Xie Heng asked with a smile on his face. "The demon king protects the Dharma, Mo Xuan." Gu Mian ink thin lips light open, concise and comprehensive. Mo Qingge whispered in his ear: "Uncle Huang, the leader of this branch looks like a good man." Although we can''t judge people by their appearance, it''s impolite for this guy to keep looking at them as soon as he comes up! "Mo Dharma protector, please come in." Xie Heng led the way. "I don''t know why the king sent you all the way here." Just stepped into the village, Gu Mian''s cold face flashed a little gloomy. The smell of demons in the stockade is so strong! There must be something wrong with this Xie Heng! "Ink Dharma protector?" Seeing that he did not answer his question, Xie Heng asked again. "We''re looking for people." Mo Qingge answered for him, "Xie Heng, your men have been shuttling all day. I don''t know yesterday. Did you see two teenagers passing by?" "Two teenagers..." Xie Heng pondered for a moment, not impressed, "those two teenagers, are the people the king is looking for?" "Yes." Gu mianmo blurted out. "What does it look like? Why don''t you give me the picture and pay more attention when I ask them to go out mining. " Xie Heng''s attitude is very warm, "I''m tired of that." Mo Qingge said with a smile, "later, I will send the portrait to you." "No problem." Xie Heng agreed, "since you are helping the king, I will do my best, but... Mo Dharma protector, this time you two come to Yucheng, just to find someone?" He tried to make sure. Gu Mo said casually, "by the way, I''ll supervise whether your branch leader is competent." A word, make Xie Heng heart "clap Deng" for a while, scared face all pale. "Ha ha." Xie Heng laughs awkwardly and tries to keep calm. "The Dharma protector is used to talking and laughing. I''m not only working for Wang Shang, but also working hard." "It''s not out of your mouth to do your best." Gu Mian''s ink surface doesn''t change color, and his tone is light. "The Dharma protector said yes." Xie Heng can only agree with a smile, can not refute, also dare not refute. If you offend the Dharma protector around the king, you will offend the king. Don''t try to live a better life in the future. I don''t know why, Mingming is just a little white face, but he faintly feels that the aura of this little white face is as powerful as a king. Speaking, Xie Heng will two people into a quiet and spacious yard: "two adults aggrieved, just stay here for a while." Do you feel aggrieved? Mo Qingge glanced at the past. The green walls, green tiles, white jade floors, red painted pillars of the courtyard were luxurious, and the space was spacious. Where was the grievance? Lie with your eyes open! Gu Mian said carelessly, "your stockade is quite luxurious. I''ve never lived in such a luxurious courtyard in Beidu." Deep ink eyes, flash a little thoughtful. Unexpectedly, the stockade looks extremely dilapidated from the outside, but it is extremely luxurious inside. He and Mo Qingge looked at each other and seemed to see the problem of the stockade. Xie Heng smiles and thinks that they are two guys who have never seen the world. This is not the most luxurious courtyard in their stronghold. However, Xie Heng''s face was full of smiles on the surface, explaining: "it''s all the favor of the king, otherwise, the branch stronghold of Zhongdu would not live so well." Mo Qingge hummed coldly and thought, it''s really moistening. It''s more moistening than the demon king! "You''re not corrupt, are you?" Gu Mian Mo pretends to ask casually, half joking. "I..." suddenly, Xie Heng looked nervous for a minute, and began to stammer, "you''re joking..." "Don''t be nervous." Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, tone light, "in fact, I also know, we are not easy, who do not want to make their sub base better, you say right?" After hearing this, Xie Heng relaxed his vigilance a little: "Mo Dharma protector, what do you say..." "Xie Heng." Gu Mian Mo said calmly, "we all know the rules on the surface. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I''ll just come for a walk. I won''t embarrass you." This This? He meant to bribe him? This is Xie Heng''s first reaction. Mo Qingge also heard his implication. Uncle Huang openly asked Xie Heng to bribe him? It''s a very insidious move. Xie Heng looked at the eyes of Gu mianmo in surprise and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, Mo Dharma protector is also an interesting person!" Ah, these Dharma protectors are all of the same virtue. Following the poor demon king, I can''t resist a little temptation. How did he bribe to protect the law? Now, he can still bribe this little white face! After that, Xie Heng lowered his voice a little: "I hope that Mo Dharma protector is in front of the king. Say a few more good words for me. After it''s finished, I can promise you so many Xuanshi." He held out five fingers. "Five hundred?" "Five hundred boxes of Xuanshi!" Xie Heng blurted out with a smile. Five hundred boxes of Xuanshi. Oh, it''s really rich. "Good." So, Gu quilt ink hook lip, agreed to come down. "In this way, the two adults have a good rest. I''ll leave first." Reached an agreement, Xie Heng just at ease turned to leave. "Uncle Huang." When Xie Heng left, Mo Qingge asked, "what is the concept of five hundred boxes of Xuanshi?" She only knew that Xuanshi was the currency of the world. It was very valuable. There should be a lot of five hundred boxes of Xuanshi. Gu Mian Mo said faintly: "it''s the harvest of Beidu in half a year." Chapter 234 "Beidu... Half a year''s harvest?" Mo Qingge stares big eyes and is scared by his words. Beidu is a prosperous demon capital. There must be a lot of harvest in half a year. But Xie Heng this fellow, a hand is the North all half year harvest! Oh, my God, how much is that guy greedy? "Uncle Huang, the leader of the branch is also a cruel man." Mo Qingge can''t help sighing. To be greedy for so many resources also requires a certain ability and courage. "Chuchen, this rubbish!" Gu Mo''s face was a bit gloomy, and his cold pupils seemed to kill people. He never knew that there were such moths in Zhongdu stronghold. For so many years, I don''t know how many resources the demon clan has consumed. This matter must be thoroughly investigated! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After settling down, Mo Qingge draws the portraits of Mo Xingchen and Yintong, and takes them to Xie Heng. Xie Heng took the portrait and said solemnly, "go and tell the two adults that I have seen the two teenagers." "King, have you really seen it?" Xie Heng did not nod or deny: "just do what I said." Suddenly, a demon king appeared to protect the Dharma. He didn''t know the bottom of it. Moreover, Mo Xuan seemed to know his details and knew that he was corrupt. So anyway, the two of them can''t go now. They have to observe for a few days. If Mo Xuan is really willing to be bribed, he can''t ask for it, but if he just pretends, then he will kill him, and it''s all over! Otherwise, if you really let the demon king know the situation here, the consequences will be unimaginable. In the evening, the little demon came to the courtyard to send a message. "Girl, our king said that we have seen these two teenagers." "Seriously?" Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened and asked, "where are they?" "It was our unit that went out yesterday." Xiaoyao''s tone sounded very sincere, "but now, they are not in the stockade. Our people are going out mining together. Maybe they will come back in two days." Mo Qingge''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, though she thinks that what he said may not be true. But at present, there is no news from the demon king. After all, this is the only news at present. She is willing to believe it. "Are you sure it''s these two teenagers?" Mo Qingge asked such a question. "It''s true. Our king has confirmed it himself." The little demon nodded his head sincerely. "The king asked me to tell you that these two teenagers are OK. Now he doesn''t know which mountain they are mining in. Two adults might as well rest in the village for two more days and wait for good news?" "Good." Mo Qingge agreed. Now that she has news about her brother and Yintong, she will go to the mountains to look for people herself. When the little demon left, Gu mianmo said, "Ge''er, what he said may not be true." "I know." Mo Qingge sighed slightly and said, "but now, we don''t have any clue. We''d rather believe it." "There are two big mines near Yucheng. It''s very late now. You have a rest here. Uncle Huang will find them for you." Gu''s tone is as gentle as water. Mo Qingge shook his head: "I''ll go with you." Originally let uncle Huang accompany her to look for a person, she was already very sorry, how can you let uncle Huang go by himself? "Good." Gu mianmo agreed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yucheng stronghold, located between the two mountains of Yucheng, is a mine with rich resources. Therefore, even at night, there are still countless mining and treasure hunting teams in the mountains. Some are mercenary regiments, and some are associated with strongholds, clans, and forces. From a distance, the whole mountain range is full of light, and the light and shadow of torches and ghost fire complement each other. This is the usual view of the Yucheng mountains. As soon as he fell to the ground, Mo Qingge noticed a cold breath and came to his face. This place is so gloomy. "Song, is it cold?" Suddenly, his gentle and deep voice came to my ear. "A little..." before she finished her words, a cloud brocade Cape covered her body gently, and her phalanx became warm. "Do you have their belongings with you?" Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, light ask a way. "What do you want to do with your belongings?" Mo Qingge asked curiously. "If the breath of both of them is attached to the objects, then I can open my perception to find people." His tone, calm, "although not necessarily useful, but better than a needle in a haystack." It''s true that the whole Yucheng mountain range is so big, if you look for it one by one, not to mention the hounianmajue. Even if the search is finished, there will inevitably be some omissions. So, Mo Qingge thought for a moment, and took out a snow-white silk handkerchief from her arms: "this was given to me by Yintong when I was in college, and there should be his breath on the handkerchief." She seems to have no other items. After taking the handkerchief, Gu Mian Mo said nothing, and the mysterious force in his palm slowly condensed to open his perception. Next second Click¡ª¡ª As soon as his Xuanli gathered, it was interrupted instantly, and there was a stabbing pain in his right arm. His right hand, why can''t suddenly gather Xuanli? "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter?" Seeing that he didn''t move for a long time, Mo Qingge asked. "Distracted." He spoke indifferently, then changed his hand, and the violent Xuanli rose out, turned into a light border, and covered them all. The seemingly calm Xuanli seems to contain huge energy. Being shrouded in his perception, Mo Qingge suddenly realizes that the strong demons around her are approaching her face. God, is this the den of the demons? Just now she couldn''t see it with her naked eyes. Now she felt that her spine was a little cold. "Uncle Huang, I feel a strong sense of the demons." She bit her lower lip and blurted out, "I''m afraid there are many demons hidden in this place!" It is even very possible that there is a demon stronghold hidden. "Well." Gu did not deny that, "Ge''er, I feel the breath of the silver pupil, but it''s very weak, and..." "And what." The breath was too faint for her to notice. "And the silk breath is surrounded by the demon breath." His light tone was dignified. Hearing this, Mo Qingge felt a little worried. In other words, brother and Yintong are likely to be in the hands of the demons "Let''s look for it first." Mo Qingge is calm. Now it''s too early to make a conclusion. At present, it''s better to follow the breath to find people. "Good." Just take a step, Mo Qingge''s feet suddenly trip, the next second, a big hand will hold her waist. Ear, came the voice of men warm, low and sexy: "holding me." Chapter 235 This little girl, walking so let him not worry. Mo Qingge gladly holds his slender hand, and an electric shock comes into his heart from his fingertips. "Uncle Huang, your hands are still so cold." She couldn''t help saying. "Don''t you like songs?" "I like it." Mo Qingge smiles sweetly, "as long as it''s uncle Huang''s hand, I like it." Little girl''s mouth is really more and more sweet. He didn''t say a word, but a faint smile came from the corner of his lips, which was fleeting. There are many teams in the mountains, so it''s not dark. You can see the "bright lights" in front of, behind, left and right. The two followed the faint breath all the way to the depths of the mountains. Because Gu Mian Mo''s monster breath is too strong, the high-level and low-level monsters in the mountains dare not get close to them, and even dare not show up. "Uncle Huang, I can also feel the breath of silver pupil." I do not know how long, Mo Qingge suddenly in front of a bright, "we are not fast?" "Well, it''s nearby." Moreover, the atmosphere of the demons here is very strong, Mo Qingge even began to doubt whether there is a demons stronghold nearby. He came closer and saw that there were little lights in front of him. Even if he could not see clearly, he knew that there were several people in front of him. "Why are there so many people all of a sudden?" Mo Qingge''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. After carefully perceiving it, she finds that it''s not right, "no, it''s the smell of monsters!" Those people in front of us should be demonized. "It''s strange that there is so much light nearby and there is no ore to be mined. Why do those monsters want to get close to the demon stronghold?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, thinking deeply. Is She didn''t dare to speculate, so she didn''t go on. In Gu''s deep eyes, a little sinister and complicated, I don''t know what I''m thinking. "Song, let''s go first." "Good." Two people continue to close, and at this time, the front of those monsters heard the wind and grass, as if frightened in general, have drawn out the blade, vigilant. "Who?" "Do you want to die?" The overwhelming swords came with fierce strength. Before they could move, they were all confined in the same place and could not move. They seem to have roots at the bottom of their feet, and they are firmly imprisoned by a tyrannical mysterious force, and their whole strength can''t make half of them. "You... Who are you?" Suddenly, they felt fear and anger. They were trading in secret here. How could they suddenly break in two uninvited guests? Through the light, Mo Qingge has a close look. There are 20 or 30 people around here. To be exact, it''s 20 or 30 little demons in human form. Just from a distance, she saw only sporadic light, thought that there were not many people, but also quite a lot of people. Are they hiding something? "Ge''er, take off their ring." Gu Mian Mo sensed something strange and spoke faintly. "Good." "No, no!" The little demons shook their heads one after another, trying to resist, but they couldn''t move. Mo Qingge takes off a Chu ring and sees a word "Yu" clearly engraved on it. Are these little demons from Yucheng stronghold? The people under Xie Heng? "Your branch leader is Xie Heng?" So Mo Qingge asked coldly. The little demon did not answer, pretending to be deaf. Mo Qingge didn''t ask any more. He took off all the remaining Chu ring, which was engraved with the same look, "Yu". "Who are you?" Finally, they couldn''t help it and said in a cold voice, "put down our things quickly. If you offend us, it won''t come to a good end." "Look at your guilty look. Are you hiding here to share the spoils?" Mo Qingge doesn''t think so. He opens a ring while speaking. All of a sudden, the clattering Xuanshi gushed out, and the crystal clear light made her dumbfounded. Damn it. Lots of rocks! "Uncle Huang, look!" Then, Mo Qingge called a second, a third... In addition to containing a lot of flashing Xuanshi, there are some rare and precious ores. All in all, they are valuable things. Gu Mian Mo''s cold face, gloomy to the extreme, seems to have guessed one or two. This place is close to the stronghold of the demons, and they gather here with so much stolen goods. Do they want to present them to the demons to win over the demons? Those little demons, one by one, were also guilty to the extreme. They bowed their heads and didn''t speak as if they didn''t know anything. This explanation is absolutely reasonable. "You are so rich." Mo Qingge hummed coldly, "it''s just a branch stronghold. It''s so rich that it''s not as luxurious as you are in the north." Between the lines, it''s all satire. "Who are you? You, ah... " Before she had finished her words, her throat was choked by a tyrannical force, and she had difficulty breathing for a moment. "Where is the entrance of the demon stronghold?" Gu Mian Mo''s cold tone was extremely gloomy. He was sure that they knew the direction of the entrance. "I..." "Say it Gu Mo had no patience and increased the strength of his phalanx, which almost choked him. "Cough, I said..." the little demon nodded hard, "need, need to put the signal, the entrance... Will appear!" The secret code was needed. No wonder they searched around the spot and didn''t see the entrance. At this time, Gu Mian Mo released him. "What''s the code?" Mo Qingge asked coldly. Trembling, the little demon reached out and pointed to the bird cage on the ground. In the cage, there were about ten crows. "What do you mean?" Mo Qingge still doesn''t quite understand. "First put a crow, then three crows when they hear the sound, and then put the rest three crows every three times. Then they will know that it''s our people, and the entrance will appear." After hearing this, Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing. Unexpectedly, the secret code played by the demons and Xie Heng is quite advanced, and the mind is really meticulous! "I''ll try. If not, you''ll die." Mo Qingge squats down, opens the cage and releases a crow. In a moment, there was a deep roar in the air. Although the sound was not loud, it was absolutely audible in the original place. So, Mo Qingge let three crows out again, silently counted three times in his heart, and then let all the remaining crows fly. Then, I saw a dark black barrier in front of my eyes. In the narrow barrier, it seemed that there were hidden waves, strange and sinister. This... Is the entrance? What they said is right. It seems that Xie Heng has colluded with the demons! "Now... Can you return the things and let us go?" Little demon asked with a little hope. Chapter 236 If something goes wrong with these ores, they will not be able to go back, or they will die. "You''ll just stay outside and wait for us to come out." Mo Qingge said faintly, "Uncle Huang, let''s go in." "Well." Through Gu''s perception, she can feel that the breath of the silver pupil is in the barrier, but the four encounters are all wrapped with a strong smell of demons. Originally, I was just looking for someone. I didn''t expect to kill two birds with one stone. I also caught the chaotic party colluding with the demons. "Hey, you can''t just leave!" The little demons were worried that they would not come back. "You don''t have the right breath. It''s a dead end to go in like this!" "Come back first and let us go. We''ll tell you how to get in!" "Come back soon..." But they turned a deaf ear and slowly stepped into the dark black barrier. If she came alone, Mo Qingge would surely go back and listen to them. After all, small life is important. But now with Uncle Huang by her side, she seems to have nothing to be afraid of. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª As soon as they stepped into the barrier, the two magic soldiers found that their breath was not right. They pulled out their sharp blades, but before they could move them, they were shocked back and died of vomiting blood. The next second, the overwhelming black bat hit, blood red eyes is the desire for blood, full of cold killing. Sound, a touch, from the cave out of a lot of magic soldiers, body quickly, fierce. "Uncle Huang, give it to me in the air. Be careful of those people!" Mo Qingge stepped back, thundered from the palm of his hand and shot down the bats one by one. When she shot down a wave of bats, back to God, the body has fallen to the ground, can not see a living. "No Gu''s tone is mild and light as water. Mo Qingge looked back again, and all the bats left in the air fell down and died. The corners of his mouth twitched. He''s too fast. She couldn''t help sighing: "Uncle Huang, I can''t get any experience behind you." "What?" Gu mianmo didn''t understand her meaning. "Cough, nothing." Mo Qingge also didn''t know how to explain, "I think the cave is still deep. As soon as we came in, there was such a big movement. Isn''t it too ostentatious?" "No harm." Today, he is aiming at the base of total annihilation. What do you want to keep a low profile? Choked by his words, Mo Qingge has no choice but to say more. Well, only when she''s low handed will she consider the issue of showing off. She''s worried too much. So they walked all the way through the gates, with the wind and the water. This stronghold is one layer at a time. There are many magic soldiers and guards hidden in each layer, and the means are vicious. They often pop up from the corner. Mo Qingge has no doubt that if she came in alone, she would have been assassinated a hundred times. But this time, in the face of besieged, she didn''t feel a bit flustered, even bored to sleep. However, Mo Qingge''s attention is always highly concentrated, always sensing the weak breath, and feeling closer and closer, as if in front of him. Bang¡ª¡ª Another stone wall broke open, and black smoke emerged in all directions. The momentum was powerful and overwhelming. Here, it should be the last layer! Gu Mian Mo''s face remained unchanged, and the violent Xuanli was surging wildly, condensing the palm. Click¡ª¡ª The next second, the Xuanli in his palm was interrupted, and his right arm was filled with a thousand kilograms of mercury, numb and heavy. The sound of broken bones and muscles echoed in my ears, and a mouthful of sweet smell came to the tip of my tongue. Why? "Uncle Huang?" Mo Qingge saw that he suddenly stopped, the hot fire lost in the past, instantly defeated the shadow of his face, pulled him back a step, dodged the attack of the shadow. "Uncle Huang, have you not recovered yet?" See his lips hang a trace of light blood, Mo Qingge asked. They had a good time all the way, and she didn''t see Uncle Huang get hurt? Gu Mian''s slender phalanx curled up slightly and spoke calmly like water "Geer, I''ve been poisoned." His right hand not only can''t gather Xuanli, now, he can''t even lift it. "What?" Mo Qingge looks a little surprised. He grabs his arm and looks at it carefully. His face suddenly changes. His right arm muscles and bones were all broken, as if covered with a layer of ice, cold as iron, even the blood seemed to have solidified. It was poisoned! What kind of poison is this? Why can''t she even see it? "Why are you so calm after being poisoned?" Seeing his calm face, Mo Qingge was worried. Gu Mian Mo smiles and says nothing. They often use strange poisons to deal with him when they can''t help him, and they use clever methods to poison him. He has been used to it for so many years. "I don''t see what poison it is." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and felt a little worried. "It''s the poison on the mieling knife." Gu Mian Mo blurted out that he already had a number in his heart. "Mie Ling Dao..." Mo Qingge is still impressed by this mysterious weapon. "Maybe it''s not the poison of the world?" "I don''t know." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, took out a few silver needles and stabbed them into the acupoints on his shoulder to prevent the spread of poison. "Uncle Huang, don''t gather Xuanli with your hand, or it will poison your heart!" She warned in a serious tone. "Good." As for the poison, they have to wait for them to go out, and then turn over the medical records to see if there are any records. If she didn''t know, and there was no record in the medical book, it might be the poison of the divine world. If so, it will be a trouble! "Who was the man who plotted against you that day?" Mo Qingge wants to make it clear. "It''s the emperor." He said quietly. "Emperor... Are you sure?" She has never seen a human emperor, but she has heard from master that the human emperor is the leader of the human race and the most powerful of the human race. Looking at the whole world, she can''t find any rival. "Originally, when Zhongdu confronted the emperor that day, I just felt familiar with the atmosphere, but I was not sure." Gu Yinmo tone light, "until the prisoner said, the man who started is not the divine world, I will be sure." Moreover, only the emperor can do such a sinister thing. "Is the strength of the emperor under you? Why do you want to use such dirty means?" Mo Qingge really can''t figure it out. "No "Since he is not weaker than you, why poison him?" Mo Qingge asked, "are you not afraid to ruin his reputation?" "Oh." Gu Yinmo said with a noncommittal smile, "they have so much fun." "What kind of fun is this?" She couldn''t laugh or cry. Is it their pleasure to poison the demon emperor? Chapter 237 "Song, let''s move on." He slightly changed the topic, probably sensing that people were locked in it. "But you''re hurt. Take care of yourself for a moment..." Mo Qingge is still worried. "I''m fine." He answered indifferently. For now, it''s better to find people first and let the singer rest assured. "Your right hand can''t gather Xuanli now." There was a little worry in her brow. "You don''t need two hands to deal with them." Gu Mo''s tone is light and indifferent. Mo Qingge Well, it''s her worry. He got up slowly, and the blood gushed from his chest to his throat. "Are you all right?" Mo Qingge holds his somewhat vain body and is concerned. "Nothing." Suddenly, a dark and black shadow came from behind them quietly, with a little ferocious face. Dark palm wind, violent blow out. Who knows, the palm wind hasn''t fallen on two people, Gu Mian Mo has already noticed, the face doesn''t change color, backhand a palm will remnant shadow shock back out. The man in Black got up and didn''t react. A seemingly light force of confinement kept him in the same place, struggling constantly. Gu Yumo''s instant hand is as fast as lightning. When Qingge pays attention to it, the man in black has been imprisoned by Xuanli. "Who dares to break into the king''s territory?" The man in black kept struggling and burning with anger. "Who are you?" Mo Qingge asked coldly. Looking up, the man was dressed in a black robe, his gloomy face was not clear, and his whole body was full of gloomy and dark atmosphere. It seems that the strength is not low. It should be above xuanzun. "I am the demon king of Yucheng!" Devil''s tone, with a lot of anger, "are you here to die?" The devil? Originally, it was the demon king of the demon stronghold. If he hadn''t said it, Mo Qingge couldn''t think of the word "demon king". After all, this guy is in his uncle''s hands, just like cannon fodder. It''s the most miserable devil in history. It''s hard to kick such an iron plate once. "The devil?" Mo Qingge laughs, approaches a little, and mocks, "Yucheng demon king, is this his strength?" "How dare you shout in front of me, you xuanwang The demon king was furious. I can''t bear to be insulted by a low hand! He wanted to raise his hand, but his limbs couldn''t move. He was crushed to death by Gu''s mysterious force. "Don''t struggle. Save your strength." Mo Qingge shows a slight frown, pretending to be kind to remind. Isn''t the devil a little cute? "If you have seed, let me go!" He was not reconciled. "Good." Gu Mian''s ink flicks his sleeve, releasing the mysterious force of the confinement. The devil''s limbs were released instantly, and he was free. As soon as the Xuanli of the palm wind condensed, he was overturned by his palm. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." there is no sign, and there is no counterattack. With a sharp hand, the devil''s viscera would be broken. He has never been insulted like this! Finger bone tightly curled up, the devil just got up, Mo Qingge stepped on, heavily stepped on his chest. And the devil king, who was seriously injured by the shock of one palm, was facing a little girl in the xuanwang realm. At this time, he couldn''t make any Xuanli. "Say, yesterday, did you catch two teenagers?" Mo Qingge goes straight to the point and asks coldly. "Ha ha ha." Demon King evil smile, invincible way, "this king daily catch many people, who do you know who you are talking about?" The tone of boasting seemed to be proud. Mo Qingge also thinks that he is the devil, and those who are captured must not be captured by him. He doesn''t even look at them. Even if I have seen it, I may not remember it. So she said coldly, "take us to the place where the prisoners are being held!" She''ll see for herself. "I will take you, and you will not kill me?" Asked the devil uneasily. "You are not qualified to negotiate with us now." Gu Mian Mo spoke coldly, and his tone was a little impatient. It seems that if you talk nonsense again, you will die. The demon king gave him a cold stare, so he had to get up and lead the way in front of him: "come with me." He walked in front, obediently leading the way, and did not dare to do anything. They followed the demon king and went to the cave. Along the way, they were covered with corpses and the smell of blood. The light became more and more dim. There were many people and monsters inside, but most of them were not alive. They were corpses. Some had just died, and some had become white bones. The prisoners who are still alive slap the cage door one after another and look at them begging to be rescued. Gu Mian''s ink look was always cold, but his thoughts became a little complicated. Did he see it with his own eyes today? He didn''t know that the demon stronghold was hidden so deep, and it was like this. There must be countless demon strongholds like this in China! The eyes of Mo Qingge eagerly search in the crowd, looking for the shadow of Mo Xingchen and Yintong. "These are the slaves captured by the king. There are only so many." The devil frowned slightly, a little displeased. What are the identities of these two people, where they came from, and why do they have to have a hard time with him! Suddenly, Mo Qingge fixed her eyes, and her eyes fell on the cage in the corner. I saw that the cage was full of corpses, only an old man curled up in the corner, with his head down. I didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. That faint breath, it seems to become a little stronger, as if in front of us. She was about to open her mouth. Gu mianmo seemed to understand her meaning and shook open the cage with her sleeve. Bang¡ª¡ª The old man was awakened by the noise and raised his head. "This elder..." Mo Qingge squatted down, just opposite the old man''s four eyes. Looking at Mo Qingge''s delicate face, the old man looked demented, as if he could not move half of his sight, and murmured to himself: "saint!" "What do you call me?" Mo Qingge thinks he heard it wrong. The old man instantly regained his mind and shook his head slightly, which made him a little sober. No, she is not a saint. She is still lying in Qiyun hall. But this face, really like! At that moment, he even thought that he had seen the virgin when she was young. "I''m sorry, girl. It''s me. I''m wrong." The elder sighed and apologized. "Are you from Qiyun hall?" Suddenly, Gu Mian Mo asked in a cold voice, to the point. "How do you know?" The old man was still a little surprised. He suddenly raised his head and saw the demon king behind Gu mianmo. He could not help shivering and reminded him, "young master, be careful behind you!" He was captured by the devil, and naturally he was afraid of the devil. Chapter 238 Gu Mian Mo slightly glanced at the demon king. The demon king shivered and did not dare to move. "Master, are you the elder of Qiyun hall?" Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened, and he seemed to see what he wanted. Before that, the two disciples of Qiyun Hall said that Xingchen and Yintong were taken away by the elder of Qiyun hall, while the elder of Qiyun hall was injured by the demons. All this seems to fit together. "That''s right." The old man didn''t deny it. He asked, "who are you?" "I''m Mo Xingshen''s sister." Mo Qingge blurts out and goes straight to the point, "Xingchen and Yintong..." "Oh, so you are Qingge girl." The old man''s eyes brightened with surprise. He didn''t know why the top of the clan wanted to attract such an ordinary girl to Qiyun hall. Today, I know that maybe it''s because this face is so similar to their saint. "Yes." "Alas." The old man sighed helplessly, "Qingge girl, I''m ashamed. I took two young masters back to dongduqiyun hall, but as soon as I came up, I was attacked by the devil and caught!" The old man pointed to the devil, showing a look of hate. "Xingchen and Yintong, they..." "Don''t worry, girl. When it''s urgent, I send them to the Qiyun hall with a teleportation. The two young masters are not hurt." The tone of the old man is very gentle. After that, he was afraid that they would not believe him, and he took out a crystal clear Jade Pendant: "this is the little childe''s personal belongings." Mo Qingge recognized at a glance that it was his brother''s jade pendant, and finally put down his heart. It seems that he didn''t cheat himself. Knowing that her brother and Yintong are safe, she is relieved. The elder''s face looks haggard. He seems to be injured, but he has to protect them both. Mo Qingge is somewhat grateful. "Well, thank you for saving me." Mo Qingge said thanks. "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." The old man''s attitude is very friendly. "Let''s go out first." Mo Qingge thought, this is not a good place to talk. The devil listened to their series of conversations and his whole face turned black. Have these people considered his existence? "But, the devil..." at this time, the old man was watching warily at the devil, and still had a lingering fear. After one hand, he can be sure that the devil''s strength is above the Seven Star xuanzun, which can''t be underestimated. Even he is not an opponent. These two little dolls were also arrested? But it doesn''t look like it. "This way, please." Unexpectedly, the demon king stood aside and made a "please" gesture to them, with a very clever tone. The old man was confused: "Qingge girl, did the devil take the wrong medicine today?" Even if we don''t catch them, how can we lead the way? The demon king stares at the old man coldly and thinks, you''ve just taken the wrong medicine. I''m a hero. I don''t want to lose money in front of me! "Geer, let''s go to Dongdu." Gu Mian Mo spoke lightly. "Go back to the stronghold first, I''ll heal you first." Mo Qingge did not agree. Naturally, she will go to Qiyun hall to confirm her brother''s safety. But now that she knows her brother''s safety and that they are all right, she doesn''t have to be so anxious. At this time, her beauty uncle''s face was as white as paper. "Good." Seeing that the girl was so concerned about herself, Gu Mian Mo''s heart flashed a burst of joy. Just in time, he solved the scum of Yucheng stronghold conveniently! The old man followed them, still thinking about how to ask them to go to Qiyun hall with themselves. Just at this time, a black shadow suddenly flashed in front of him. The old man saw that the devil''s face was fierce, and the fierce black flame attacked Mo Qingge behind him, caught off guard. "Qingge girl, be careful!" The old man reminded hysterically. Gu Mian''s eyes turned sideways in an instant, protecting Mo Qingge in his arms with one hand, and shaking the devil out with one backhand. At a critical moment, only a tiny difference, palm wind fell to his face, and his face, but calm. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah The demon king was thrown out and hit the ground heavily. His muscles and bones were broken in an instant and he died of vomiting blood. "I''ll fight back." Coldly spit out four words, Gu mianmo''s face, as if a pale, sweet throat, he forced down. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge held his staggering body and said, "concentrate quickly and calm down!" Gu Mian and Mo Qingge''s eyes closed slightly, and the mysterious force in his body slowly calmed down. Mo Qingge took out several silver needles and stabbed them into his wrist. Fortunately, the poison has not spread, but just a series of shots, or slightly damaged his heart. In a moment, Gu Mian''s deep ink eyes were calm again. He opened his eyes and said in a calm tone: "song''er, let''s go." "I''m afraid there are still a lot of stolen goods hidden here. Did you just leave?" Mo Qingge is not reconciled. "I''ll send a message to Chu Chen and ask him to clear the place." Naturally, he will not let this stronghold go. "Good!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the Yucheng mountains, the old man followed them back to the Yucheng stronghold. He also hoped that Mo Qingge would go to Qiyun hall with him. If the Qingge girl can cure the infirmity, as the legend of the northern underworld said, then their saint will be saved. Who knows, just back to the stockade, around the courtyard will jump out a lot of small demons, holding a blade, they surrounded a watertight. "What are you doing?" Mo Qingge''s cold voice. Xie Heng walked out of the crowd slowly with anger on his face: "well, I know you two are not good stubbles. What do you want to do when you run out in the middle of the night?" He thought that these two people would stay in peace, but they disappeared in the middle of the night. So Xie Heng was very confused and worried that they would secretly investigate in his own village. "Xie Heng, are you trying to cover it up?" Mo Qingge sneered and said, "we didn''t do anything. Are you guilty? Tell me, what are you guilty of? Are they guilty of embezzlement and tribute, or are they guilty of collusion with the demons, or... " "Enough!" Xie Heng angrily opened his eyes, interrupted her words, more flustered, "you are really sent by the king to investigate secretly!" He curled up his finger bone tightly: "Oh, I thought, if you know the truth and open one eye and close one eye, I''ll let you go. Since you want to meddle in your own business, don''t blame me for killing you!" These two people know so much that they have to be silenced! Only the old man stood in the same place, confused, still don''t know what happened. What''s the situation? "Xie Heng, you are so bold." Gu Tingmo''s tone was cold, and he said in a deep voice, "not only corrupt and pervert the law, but also collude with the demons. This crime is enough for you to die a thousand times!" Chapter 239 "Oh, so what?" Xie Heng snorted coldly and broke the jar. "I don''t know if I will die, but today, it''s your time to die. Come and kill them!" Gu Mo''s fingers curled up tightly and his face was gloomy. It was obvious that he had lost his last patience. "Uncle Huang." Just about to start, but she pressed, "they don''t deserve to let you start, let the song come, you shut your eyes for a moment." She was worried that the poison in Uncle Huang''s body would spread. Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, acquiesced to her. Anyway, people are coming. Let''s play the song first. Words fall, Mo Qingge first half step, the hot flame condenses the palm, furiously blow out. Bang bang¡ª¡ª Red lotus industry fire beauty, such as Manduo, instantly beat back a circle of small demon, eyes exposed a little cold. However, the three layers inside and outside of those little demons are bustling. "Xie Heng, you are so bold to protect the Dharma of the demon king, aren''t you afraid to be blamed by the demon king?" After a moment''s pause, Mo Qingge said coldly. "Haha, blame?" Xie Heng only thought her words were very funny. "I''ll just find an excuse to say that you were killed on the way. Wang is busy in government affairs and has no time to doubt." "What a shame Mo Qingge scolds coldly. "Moreover, the mountain is high and the emperor is far away. Even if the king wants to manage it, he can''t manage it to his own head!" Xie Heng said with a sneer that these little demons were too slow and impatient. He curled up his finger bones tightly and gathered his violent palm wind. As soon as he flew up, there was a cold voice in his ear. "Stop it, beast Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, a rude palm wind, will Xie Heng volley overturned out, heavy landing spit blood. "Ah..." Then, I saw a tall and strong body into the courtyard, strong and cold, followed by a team of entourage. Such an indifferent atmosphere, not the demon king of Beidu, who else can it be? Xie Heng fell to the ground heavily. When he lifted his eyes to see the Chu scar, he was shocked: "king, King... King!" He was so scared that his legs and feet softened and he knelt down on the ground, shaking his whole body. How the hell is the demon king coming? This... How can this be? The king will never come to their stronghold in person! Chu Chen''s cold face was burning with anger. He happened to see Gu Mian''s face was pale, and blood was still hanging on his lips. His anger burst out in an instant and was about to explode. "Bold beast!" Chu Chen went forward and knocked Xie Heng to the ground with a heavy blow. His fingers were shaking. "Dare to hurt your majesty, I think you are tired of living and want to die!" Xie Heng''s teeth were broken and his mouth was full of blood, but he was so scared that he didn''t say a word of refutation. He was so scared that he glanced at the "little white face" opposite his eyes with Yu Guang. What did he just say? That little white face... He, he''s your majesty? How is that possible? Didn''t he say that he was the protector of the king? Although he was not sure, Xie Heng was still shaken by Chu trace, and he kowtowed and apologized again and again: "my Lord, my subordinates know what''s wrong. My subordinates deserve to die. My subordinates don''t dare to die any more!" His head was broken, and his ambiguous words kept begging for mercy. He didn''t dare to breathe. "I''ll kill you first, you daredevil!" Chu Chen''s anger, obviously can''t stop. "All right, chuchen." At the right time, Gu mianmo interrupted him and said impatiently, "I''m not hurt by him. You should save your strength and ask for more blessings." Obviously, his tone is as indifferent as water, but he is full of air. "Your Majesty..." "Get the hell out of here!" Gu Mian Mo orders coldly. Chu Chen''s spine was cold, and he went forward with his head down. He knelt down in front of him with a sound of "Putong", and his voice was angry: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for my dereliction of duty. I deserve to die!" On kneeling down, all the little demon tigers in the courtyard were shocked, and their eyes were almost staring out. Xie Heng knelt down in the same place, even more stupid and dull! How could they give such a big gift to a little white face? no Is this little white face really their demon emperor? How could the demon emperor, who was decisive in killing and ruthless, be a little white faced? And the next second, Gu Mian Mo cold a face, a foot kick in Chu scar''s chest, kick him to the ground: "Trash, look at the fun you''ve trained!" Cold bloodthirsty tone, as if the next second, you can send him to ashes. "Poof..." suddenly, Xie Heng was so scared that he spat out blood, his face was very blue, his whole body was paralyzed, and he couldn''t get up. Chu Chen got up tremblingly, bowed his head and confessed: "it''s my dereliction of duty, my supervision is not effective, my subordinates are willing to be punished, please forgive me!" Half an hour ago, he suddenly received a message from his majesty. He went to destroy the stronghold of the demon clan, and by the way, he seized countless stolen goods. He was no stranger to the stolen goods, which came from Yucheng stronghold. Therefore, he reflected that his Majesty was reminding him that there was collusion between Yucheng stronghold and the demons, and that he was corrupt and perverted the law! He could not forgive himself for such negligence. You know, Zhongdu stronghold is responsible for half of the resource supply of the demon clan every year, which is extremely important. Now there is such a serious corruption case! The demons, even he did not dare to touch the forbidden area, the audacious beast, even colluded with the demons. Either of these two crimes is enough for Xie Heng to die 10000 times. Zhongdu is directly under the jurisdiction of chuchen, so he can''t get rid of it! "Let''s get to the point. I don''t want to hear nonsense!" Gu mianmo was obviously impatient. Chu Chen reluctantly calms himself down and begins to report the situation with trembling "Tell your majesty, just now, my subordinates have sent people to destroy the demon stronghold and seized some stolen goods, all of which are obtained by... Collusion with the Yucheng stronghold!" After he said that, he gave Xie Heng a fierce look and wanted to cut him to pieces. "Go on!" "Among them, there are many evidences of the relationship between the demons and Xie Heng." Chu Chen lowered his head and pointed to Xie Heng, "this villain colludes with the demons, who is corrupt and perverts the law. He deserves to die!" Xie Heng was so scared that he turned pale and shook his head again and again: "king, your majesty, there is no subordinate, there is no subordinate!" "How dare you argue?" Chu trace suddenly angry, "come on, present the account book of Yucheng stronghold to your majesty!" "Yes When he heard the word "account book", Xie Heng was flustered. It''s over. It seems that he''s kicked the iron plate today. I''m afraid it''s hard to escape. Who could have thought that the demon emperor would come to their remote stronghold? Gu Yinmo took over the account, looked through the slender phalanx, and his face became more gloomy "Last year''s harvest was 5000, 60% less than that of the previous year. The previous year''s harvest was 8000, and only 30% was accepted. When the disaster was reported, half of the money was not paid." Chapter 240 He couldn''t see it any more. He was so angry that he smashed the account on Chu Chen''s face and said in a cold voice: "My good demon king, I want to ask you, last year, what was the natural disaster?" "This..." Chu trace also can''t say, is not he want to cover up, is he really don''t know. But now it seems that the so-called natural disaster is just a gimmick. In vain, he has always been benevolent in politics, never embarrassed these branch leaders, and tried to understand their difficulties, giving them a high degree of freedom and trust. In the end, he was disappointed! "Chuchen, you are so kind for this muddle headed account." Gu Mian Mo''s tone was as cold as iron, without a trace of temperature. "Even if we don''t understand the natural disaster, we dare to make orders at will. When we are idiots, we never check these details?" "What your majesty said is..." Chu Chen did not dare to refute. "If you didn''t discover it by chance, would you keep harbouring evil intentions all the time?" Gu Mian Mo asked coldly. "If I know my mistake, I am blind!" Chu Chen''s attitude is respectful, but also vexed. The next second, he took out his blade and cut a knife on his arm to thank him: "this knife is a crime to his subordinates. If he makes such mistakes again in the future, he would like to thank him with death!" His attitude is very firm. Mo Qingge can''t help but take a breath. Although this Chu trace is unforgivable, he is loyal to Uncle Huang. After that, Chu trace turned his head and ordered Xie Heng in a cold voice: "beast, don''t you come here quickly and kowtow to your majesty!" At this time, Xie Heng had already been scared to be weak. But he was so scolded by the demon king that the tiger was shocked, so he had to crawl over and down, trembling and kneeling. "There''s no need for him to come over and dirty my eyes. Cut them off!" Gu Mo''s tone was cold, and he didn''t even bother to look at it. "Yes Chu Chen took the order and drew out the blade. When Xie Heng saw the sharp blade, he retreated and said incoherently: "my Lord, please forgive me... My subordinates can hand over all the stolen money... And other branch leaders suspected of corruption. My subordinates... Also know about it!" Hearing this, Chu Chen''s blade was suspended in the air, and he was shocked. what? Any other branch leaders suspected of corruption? My God It seems that it''s really time for a good rectification. "Collusion!" Burning with anger, Chu trace turns him over with one palm. He really did not expect that the whole society had been so corrupt. Chu trace secretly glanced at his Majesty''s face, which had turned black into carbon. "Your majesty Chu trace knelt down with remorse. "It''s all the fault of his subordinates. Please give me a chance to make up for it and let me make a thorough investigation of it myself." Gu Mo''s fingers curled up tightly. He was a little dizzy with this series of information. He reluctantly calmed himself down and said in a cold voice: "From now on, I will thoroughly investigate all the strongholds of Zhongdu and the major branches of Beidu. I will give you three days to find out this matter and draw up a memorial to me in three days. Later, I will take your dog''s life myself!" "Yes... Yes!" Chu trace receives an order, the tone trembles ground agreed to come down. Since his majesty has given him a chance, he must make good use of it and never let his majesty down again. After that, Chu Chen coldly ordered: "come on, blockade the Yucheng stronghold, and take this dog thief down. I will come to trial myself!" "Yes "Your Majesty, spare your life, my lord... Spare your life!" Xie Heng cried and was dragged down, unwilling voice, echoed in the ear. "Uncle Huang, calm down." Mo Qingge saw that he looked gloomy and said softly, "don''t be angry because of these things." Gu peimo looked at her, his eyes and tone became more gentle, with a little helplessness "It''s a joke for the song to see the disorderly officials and thieves." This kind of clown, it is the eyes of song. In the courtyard, all the little demons are captured, and Chu trace begins to order people to clean up the scene. He is meticulous, for fear of doing something wrong. "Uncle Huang, let me help you to have a rest." "Wait..." Suddenly, there was a shrill cry in the air. It was like a monster surging. Gu felt that his father was calling him back. Moreover, in general, when there is something urgent, the emperor will send this kind of urgent letter. He''d better go back and have a look. After all, recently, the East China Sea is not very peaceful. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qingge asked mistily. "There are some trifles at home. I have to go back. I can''t go to Dongdu with you for the time being." Gu Mian ink thin lips, light tone. "But you..." she was somewhat worried. It wasn''t because Uncle Huang couldn''t accompany him, but he thought that he was still poisoned and worried about his health. "I''m fine." Gu Mian Mo said, "this poison can''t help me." Calm tone, as if did not care. After a pause, he continued: "if Ge''er is worried about me, he will come back to the East China Sea with me?" The tone of ridicule is a little joking. "That won''t do." Mo Qingge gently shook his head, or refused, "I have to confirm with my own eyes the safety of Xingchen and Yintong, and then go back to you." "No, wait till I get back to you." Gu mianmo chuckled and scraped her nose. Before Mo Qingge could say anything, he hooked up with the elder and said coldly, "come here." It''s like an order. As soon as the old man was shocked, he came over bitterly, still a little shaken. "Young master..." he began to speak incoherently. "I didn''t expect that you were the emperor of the demon family. I''m so stupid..." He had never seen the demon emperor, but he often walked in Wudu, but he had seen the demon king in Beidu several times. So, I just saw with my own eyes that the demon king was groveling in front of the young master. The first reaction was to be frightened. The second reaction was to know that the young master was the demon emperor! Although the demon emperor is young, as we all know, he is even younger than he imagined. It''s like a young man who is not stained with fine dust. "What do you call the elder?" He asked faintly. "Ivy." The old man blurted out that he was polite. Although the Terrans and the demons are antagonistic, Dongdu is a clear stream among the Terrans. It never participates in any war, and it is always a peaceful situation. Therefore, as long as there is no conflict of interest involved, the Dongdu people are still friendly even if they see monsters. "Well." Gu Mian Mo nodded thoughtfully, "when I go to Qiyun hall, I have to trouble elder Qingteng to take care of my song. If she has any mistakes, you can take care of Qiyun hall." It is clear that the tone is calm, but full of prestige, let people shiver. Chapter 241 After that, his eyes indicated Mo Qingge. Elder Qingteng''s spine was slightly cold, and he quickly agreed: "Your Majesty, don''t worry, even if you don''t say, I will always protect this girl!" At this time, it''s still a little survival. This little guy is the demon emperor. He''s not happy. Let alone the Qiyun hall, even the East can serve them. Listening to elder Qingteng''s desire for survival, Mo Qingge said with a smile: "Uncle Huang, don''t be so scary. Ge''er has grown up and will take care of herself. You can rest assured to go back." "Well." Gu Mian Mo nodded slightly, "I''m afraid you''re too stuffy all the way. Uncle Huang will find a partner to accompany you." "What partner?" Mo Qingge looks surprised. The next second, a silver light flickered in the air. A hairy rabbit turned into a human and appeared in front of them. "Lord, how did you summon me? Yun Ran is sleeping soundly Yunran bit his lower lip and said. "Yunran!" Mo Qingge''s eyes suddenly brightened. Hearing this familiar voice, Yunran suddenly raised her head: "miss!" Counting up, she had not seen Qingge for a long time. Naturally, she was so happy that she went up to give her a big hug. "When did you come, miss? Yunran missed you so much. " Yunran was overjoyed. At the right time, Gu Mian said, "accompany Ge''er to Dongdu." "Yes." Yunran agreed, "just in time, I''ve been stuffy in the royal palace for a long time!" Since she returned to Wanjie, she has been bored in the Royal Palace all day. She didn''t feel the flames of war outside, as if she was isolated from the world. For three years, now she''s finally able to come out and breathe. "Uncle Huang, it''s very kind of you to know that I will be bored on my way. Let Yunran accompany me." Mo Qingge is also very satisfied. "I''ll take you directly to Qiyun hall." Gu Mian Mo blurted out coldly. He didn''t feel at ease if he didn''t send it to Qiyun hall by himself. "No Mo Qingge refused, thinking that it was too expensive. "Be obedient and stand up!" Gu didn''t mean to discuss with her at all. Mori''s white Xuanli condensed his palm and kept climbing and raging. Bursts of pressure, it is breathless, layers of white forest gathered in situ into a great XuanZhen. Elder Qingteng didn''t refuse either. Although he was also a XuanZhen master himself, he just learned how to transmit XuanZhen, and his moves were not stable. And he also knew that the demon emperor was a famous XuanZhen master in the world. Naturally, he didn''t want to be a master in front of the demon emperor. "Goodbye, uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge cleverly waved to him. "In two days, uncle Huang will come to you." Gu Mian ink lips slightly Yang, back to a gentle smile. The words fall, and the transmission of the Xuan array is brilliant, and then slowly disappear, and the people in the Xuan array also slowly disappear. Gu Mo takes back the palm wind, the next second, a stuffy chest, a mouthful of blood gushing out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ East China Sea, shark palace. Gu Mian walked into the main hall without changing his color. At this time, the emperor sat upright and looked majestic. "Coming? Sit down. " The tone of the emperor is very cold. "My father called for my son''s officials to come back. What''s the matter?" Gu Mo didn''t sit down and asked lukewarm. "It''s nothing, but I have something to tell you." The emperor''s attitude was kind. "Go ahead." The emperor glanced at him and went straight to the topic: "as you know, your two younger brothers, who have just taken over as the leader of Donghuang branch, are recruiting and training soldiers and Marines recently. You are most familiar with Donghuang, so you can find time to see if they need help." The meaning of the emperor''s words was instantly recognized by him. "Does my father want me to give some troops to Donghuang?" He said nothing. "That''s not too bad." The emperor did not deny that "Donghuang is the gate of our shark people, so we should strengthen our garrison. Mo''er, you have been the leader of Donghuang, so you should know how important this situation is?" "Oh." Gu Mian Mo chuckles, some disdain, "the father emperor also thinks it''s important, why should he give two straw bags to take charge?" It''s not a joke. What is it? "Bold, how can you say that about your brother?" The emperor was angry when he patted the table "My father knows that you have always been dissatisfied with his arrangement about the right of the East famine, but he has my reason for doing so!" Gu felt that his words were ridiculous. What''s the point? To weaken his military power? "Mo''er, that''s what your mother meant!" The emperor could not help but moved out the empress "I agree with your mother that it''s a good opportunity for your brother to experience. Besides, your mother doesn''t want you to be too tired. It''s OK to let your brother share some of it." "... I see." For a long time, Gu mianmo agreed indifferently. He is too lazy to argue with his father again. The eastern famine and the southeast famine have always been under the jurisdiction of my father. His father always thought that he only cared about the military power in his hands. But what he was really dissatisfied with was his father''s arrangement. If father Huang arranges a stable veteran to take charge of Donghuang, he will not say a word more. But the arrangement in the past is two straw bags! Forget it "If there is nothing else..." "One more thing!" The emperor interrupted him, as if he hadn''t got to the point. Gu Mian Mo glanced at him indifferently. The emperor does not play the key role, but goes straight to the point "The south-east famine and the East China Sea meet. My father wants to win over the leader of the south-east famine branch, and plans to arrange a marriage for the leader of the south-east famine branch." "The father made his own arrangements and did not have to report to his children." Gu is indifferent to this. Xiao Cheng, the leader of the southeast famine, has never married since he lost his wife hundreds of years ago. He is a little older and has a daughter. If he had not been the leader of the branch, such a condition would only be worthy of dying alone. The emperor took a look at him, and finally came to the point: "Mo''er, my father thinks that it is most appropriate to arrange Yunran to make peace." Hearing this, Gu Mian Mo''s face became gloomy for a second "Father, are you crazy?" "Father is serious." Emperor''s tone, a bit serious, "Yunran is the daughter of meritorious officials, her parents fall for many years, it''s time to find a good home." "What''s the end result?" Gu mianmo''s attitude is cold, "Yunran is only 600 years old, and Xiao Cheng''s daughters are hundreds of years older than her. Do you think this is appropriate?" Six hundred years old, in the demon clan, is equivalent to a girl who is not in love. Xiao Cheng is more than 4000 years old. She is more than enough to be her father! "Although Xiao Cheng was a little older, after all, GUI was the leader of the branch. He was in charge of the southeast famine and had a distinguished status. How could Yunran be wronged?" The Emperor didn''t think so. Chapter 242 Gu Mo''s fingers curled up tightly, and his anger seemed to burst out. "Mo''er, for more than 500 years, she has been raised in Liuli hall by you as a Dharma protector, but you never let her do anything dangerous." The holy emperor then said, "she received the salary of protecting the law, but she never did her duty. More than 500 years has been enough. It''s time for her to repay her kindness." "That''s what she deserves." In his dark pupil, passing a little gloomy and sullen, "father, don''t forget how Uncle Yun died in those years!" His "Uncle Yun" is Yunran''s father, Yunhe. Once upon a time, before Gu Mian Mo succeeded the demon emperor, he had been in charge of the East wilderness for hundreds of years. When he first took charge of Donghuang, he was less than 900 years old. As a young man, the holy emperor arranged Yunhe as his assistant and became the deputy leader. Yunhe is brave and good at fighting, and is familiar with the art of war. At that time, he was young, frivolous, inexperienced, and often made mistakes. Uncle Yun patiently cleaned up the mess for him and taught him the art of war hand in hand. Once, because of his willfulness, Donghuang lost 100000 soldiers. Yunhe took the initiative to take all the blame and was punished on his behalf. In Gu mianmo''s memory, he can''t make mistakes in front of his father. Whenever there is a mistake, his father will become angry and scold him as a waste. But no matter what mistakes he made, Yunhe never blamed him. He only comforted him gently: "Your Highness is still young. It''s inevitable to make mistakes." Without cloud river, there would be no demon Emperor today. As time went by, he gradually got used to his time in the East wilderness. But it didn''t last long. Later, when the East China Sea was attacked, Yunhe died to protect the emperor from evacuating. At that time, Yunhe''s young daughter was just born. Mrs. Yun was too sad and soon fell. On her deathbed, Mrs. Yun handed over Yunran, who was still in her infancy, to Gu mianmo, praying that he didn''t need to make her daughter rich and wealthy, as long as she lived a peaceful and stable life. Yunran''s parents died for the demons, so they could be named the princess of the chimaera. But there were too many enemies in Yunhe''s life, so Gu mianmo kept Yunran by his side as a Dharma protector, so that no one would covet her and no one would harm her. Yunhe''s two disciples, Yunchen and yunmo, also followed him. Gu Mian Mo treats Yunran as her sister though she is not cold and indifferent. More than 500 years later, Yunran didn''t know his life experience. He was carefree all day. All kinds of flowers and plants and the palace people in Liuli palace were heartless. Gu Mian''s Mo originally wanted to fulfill lady Yun''s mind and let Yun ran be calm and stable for a while. But now My father could have said such a thing! "Rebellious son, are you going to contradict me?" The emperor was furious. "Yunhe has been dead for nearly 600 years, and we have raised his daughter. Do you still want to..." "Enough!" Gu Mian Mo coldly interrupted his words, "people, I won''t let go. You want to arrange a marriage, and let your own daughter go." Deep ink eyes, showing a trace of disdain. "That''s your sister. Do you have the heart to see your sister marry to Southeast wilderness?" The emperor clapped his case and was very angry with him. On his pale face, there was a scornful sneer: "Your daughter is the flesh of the heart. Can uncle Yun''s daughter be abused? Where do you think you are so noble... " "Son of a bitch!" The emperor was completely angered by his words and threw out with a furious slap. Bang¡ª¡ª Gu Mo didn''t mean to fight back, but was shocked by his palm, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. The pressure of the whole inner hall seemed to be several degrees lower. The guards in the hall were too scared to breathe. "You don''t has the final say," he said. Emperor''s tone, cold to the extreme, "I give you some time, go back to think twice, and then tell me how to do!" "Don''t think twice. I won''t think about it. You''ll die early!" Gu Mian Mo coldly dropped this sentence, then turned and left the inner hall. "Good, good!" The emperor was so angry that his fingers trembled and he was furious. This matter, he will not give up easily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as Gu Mian Mo stepped into the Liuli hall, his steps suddenly floated and fell down. One of his hands was on the ground, but the other had no strength. The blood gushed from his mouth. The sharp pain from his heart spread to every corner of his body. He can clearly sense that his body temperature is becoming cold and frozen little by little. Just waiting in the inner hall, Qing Ye hurried forward to help him "Younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" Touch his phalanx of that moment, Qing night felt piercing cold, cut into the bottom of my heart. Cold poison! But, no "Younger martial brother, it''s not the night of full moon today. How can the cold poison in your body attack?" My eyebrows are full of concern at night. "I don''t know..." he squeezed out two words. Qing night finger bone tightly curled up, warm Xuanli cohesion palm, poured into his body, for a long time, let his temperature recover some. He touched Gu mianmo''s arm, and then he was shocked. He saw a clue: "younger martial brother, you are poisoned! Who poisoned you? " This poison will aggravate the cold poison in his body. In addition, his younger martial brother has been strong for several hours. No wonder his cold poison broke out before the full moon night. "It''s... Mieling Dao." Gu Mo''s tone was light, and he tried to endure the sharp pain of his heart. Qing Ye carefully felt his pulse again, and his face became more gloomy: "this poison is called Bing Po Xiang. I''ve seen it in the divine world!" Bingpo incense is not a very powerful poison in the divine world, but it is fatal to the younger martial brother''s physique! "Younger martial brother, Bingpo incense will aggravate the cold poison in your body!" Qing night''s tone, with a little sullen. The poisoner knows his younger martial brother''s constitution. He really has ulterior motives! "Elder martial brother, can you solve it?" He spoke indifferently. "I..." Qing night also dare not say big words, but sighed a way, "if only the master is there, he must have a way." However, he can never find the trace of master. It''s good to see him once a few years. Biting his lower lip, Qing Ye gently raised her hand and sealed Gu''s heart and right arm with Xuanli. "Younger martial brother." Qing Ye looked at him and said in a serious tone, "in the future, you can''t use Xuanli in your right hand. You can''t be too sad or too happy. Otherwise, if Bingpo incense is poisoned once, the cold poison in your body will increase by one point... Moreover, if Bingpo incense is poisoned frequently, not only your right arm will be wasted, but also your limbs will be wasted!" Gu Yinmo said with a noncommittal smile, thinking, according to elder martial brother, if he is angry with those idiots several times, should he be poisoned and killed? "Give me some time, and I''ll figure it out." Qing night can only say so. Chapter 243 The silver light flickers and the dark array starts. In the blink of an eye, when the sight is restored, Mo Qingge and his three have arrived at Qiyun hall. Qiyun hall, together with Xuedian, is the first gate of Dongdu. Dongdu is the only Empire, and its strength can not be underestimated. As a result, the Empire and the two main branches formed a tripartite situation in Dongdu. Qiyun hall is spacious and magnificent, with carved columns and jade walls everywhere. The patrolling disciples are also strict and meticulous. It seems that it has a certain charm. Elder Qingteng takes Mo Qingge to a side hall and settles her down for a while: "Qingge, you wait here for a moment. I''ll ask them where they are now settled." "Please." Mo Qingge said thanks with a smile. Elder Qingteng turns to leave, and Mo Qingge sits down. At this time, a servant girl came in to serve tea with a black face. She was very disdainful and bumped into Yunran directly. Bang¡ª¡ª "Oh, it''s so hot." Suddenly burned, Yunran exclaimed. "Cheap maid, do you have eyes when you walk?" Who knows, that servant girl''s attitude is very arrogant. "Hello Yunran suddenly burst into hair, "it''s clear that you spilled my whole body of hot tea, and you still..." "The cheap maidservant from the low level mainland, dare to..." Pop! Words haven''t finished, a decisive and simple slap falls on that servant girl''s face. "You..." the servant girl covered her red and swollen face and glared at Mo Qingge angrily, "how dare you hit people?" A girl from a low level mainland dares to enter the Qiyun hall and hit people. Is her head flooded? "Cheap maid?" Mo Qingge snorted coldly, "we are the guests your parents always invite. Are you blind or deaf?" The servant girl was furious: "Oh, what noble guest? Wait and see. The elder will drive you out in a moment! " She really wondered that anyone could enter the Qiyun hall. Their Qiyun palace is not a place that two cheap maidservants from low-level mainland can climb up. If they can come in, they must be cheating and using various means to bribe the elder. She is also the maid of Qiyun hall. Why should she serve a cheap maid? "I''m a guest, you''re a servant girl. A servant girl should look like a servant girl!" Mo Qingge''s attitude is cold, "kneel down and apologize to my maid, and I will forgive you once more!" The tone of indifference is like an order. "Kneel to her?" The servant girl pointed at Yunran, only to find it funny, "this cheap servant girl..." Pop! Mo Qingge is a slap in the face again, interrupted her words, the strength is so big, directly will the servant girl swung to the ground, kick over, forced her to kneel down. "Ah..." the servant girl was beaten so bloody that her whole body was shaking. It is worthy of being a wild girl from the barbarian land. She is so rude! But this time, she didn''t dare to shout directly: "I''m the servant girl beside elder Qingteng. If you treat me like this, you won''t be afraid that the elder will kill you!" At this time, she had to move the elder out. "Oh." Mo Qingge snorted coldly and said, "don''t say slap you in the face. I killed you today and split you up. Do you think your master dares to say a word?" After that, she increased her strength on her feet, and even crushed the back of the servant girl. "Sorry!" Cold as iron tone, like killing God. "Ah..." the servant girl ate the pain and made a sound. Her face turned red, and she was unwilling to squeeze out three words from her teeth¡° I''m sorry... " Yunran clapped his hands and said, "dog''s eyes are low. Is your master great?" The servant girl''s finger bone tightly curled up and kept all her anger in mind. "I''ll tell you." Mo Qingge warned coldly, "even if I''m a country girl, it''s not your turn to tell me what to do. I''ve never had the habit of swallowing my anger, so you''d better not look for a sense of existence in front of me!" Words fall, Mo Qingge kick her away: "go away!" Cold tone, no trace of temperature. "Ah The servant girl fell heavily on the ground and went out with tears and bloodstains. "Young lady, these people are so mean." Cloud dye think all feel angry, "just a Qiyun hall, I don''t know what superiority." If it''s not for the sake of finding people, they don''t care. "We just don''t care about those people. It''s a waste of emotion." Mo Qingge said, took out a handkerchief from the cuff, "wipe the tea on your body, just not hot, right?" After taking the handkerchief, Yunran shook his head gently. But Mo Qingge sees her wrist red, sighs a little, and holds Yunran''s little hand. "Miss, I''ll be fine..." Mo Qingge didn''t speak, low Mou helped her wipe some medicine, the swelling disappeared immediately. At this time, elder Ivy just came back: "Qingge..." Mo Qingge glanced slightly and asked, "elder ivy, where''s my brother?" Sinomeni sighed a little, and his face was a little embarrassed. Suddenly, Mo Qingge had an uncertain premonition: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" "Qingge, I''m sorry." Sinomeni bowed his head, and his tone was slightly guilty. "At that time, I was hurt when I used to transmit XuanZhen, so XuanZhen might have a little deviation. The two young masters should have been sent to another place in Dongdu." "What?" Mo Qingge was stunned and worried. She is also a XuanZhen master. She knows that it''s easy to make some mistakes when transmitting XuanZhen, but fortunately, it won''t affect the people in XuanZhen. "Qingge is my negligence." But I promise that the two young masters must be in Dongdu. Dongdu has no war all the year round and is very safe. They should not be in danger Even so, Mo Qingge is more or less uneasy when he doesn''t see them. "It''s because of your Qiyun hall. Should Qiyun hall be responsible for it and help me find the person?" Mo Qingge''s tone is peaceful, like a discussion. But if Qiyun hall shirks responsibility, she will never give up. After a pause, elder Qingteng said, "it''s natural. Qiyun hall will be responsible for it. Qingge, why don''t you go to see the temple master with me and report this matter to him. The temple master will use all the power of Qiyun hall to help you find someone." Biting his lower lip, Mo Qingge nodded his head slightly to show his agreement. They lost the person in Qiyun hall. Naturally, they have to give an explanation. Otherwise, she won''t agree! "Come with me." The green vine leads the way. Along the way, elder Qingteng and Mo Qingge introduced some information about Qiyun hall and Dongdu. Qiyun hall is the largest family of alchemists in the east capital, famous for its medical skills, while Xuedian is a family of alchemists, with the same strength. Chapter 244 However, although the eastern capital was peaceful and stable and never took part in the war, the relationship between Qiyun hall and Xuedian was not good. Qiyun hall is independent of the world, while Xuedian is ambitious and relies on the emperor as its backer. The two have different ideas and different paths, so they don''t plan for each other. With that, elder Ivy asked in a low voice: "Qingge, it''s convenient to tell me, what''s the relationship between you and the demon emperor?" He was very curious about it. "I..." before answering, Mo Qingge thought it over. No matter how the Buddhist system of Qiyun hall is, it belongs to the human race. The human race and the demon race are always opposed. If she tells the truth, it is not good for her and uncle Huang. So, Mo Qingge said with a smile: "I just met him by chance, unfamiliar, unfamiliar." "I see." Seeing that she didn''t want to say it, sinomeni didn''t go on asking. Just then, when they arrived at the yinshuang hall, the elder Ivy stopped and said, "the Lord of the hall is inside. Qingge, you wait outside for a moment. I''ll go ahead and give you a notice." "Well, please." After elder Qingteng went in, they were waiting outside the hall, and the garrison outside the hall looked at them with the same look of a country bumpkin. They were very disdainful. At this time, two people came out of the hall, an old man and a young man, dressed in white, very familiar. "Master." The man in white frowned slightly and said anxiously, "just now, the Lord''s face is not very good-looking. Let''s ask them to ask for so much tribute. Can they agree?" "Oh." The old man snorted coldly, "it''s not to pay tribute to our snow palace. It''s the order of the emperor. They dare not disobey. Give them a few days to prepare!" "Well, the master has a point." The man in white nodded and asked no more. The familiar male voice came into the ear and attracted Yunran''s attention. She raised her eyes and looked at the man in white. She was stunned. That''s At the end of the river! Will they meet Jiang Mu Chu in Qiyun hall? At the beginning, in the northern underworld, Jiang Mu Chu cheated miss''s sympathy, took the XuanZhen stone in Yintong''s body, and stabbed miss. This scum, she''s so good to remember now! "At the beginning of the evening of the river, the scum of the dead!" Yunran was furious, but he didn''t stop for a moment. He scolded Jiang Mu Chu. Suddenly, he was scolded. At the beginning of the evening, the tiger was shocked. When he came back, he saw the two girls standing outside the hall. Mo Qingge? How could she be in Wanjie? Four eyes relative, Mo Qingge originally calm eyes, also across a little surprised. She probably didn''t expect that she would meet Jiang Mu Chu here. In an instant, complex emotions welled up in my heart. Once she trusted Jiang Mu Chu so much, but in the end, she was cheated by him and almost lost her life in his hands. "Scum, let me find you!" Cloud touched the river at the beginning of the evening, cold voice scolded. Jiang Mu Chu glared at Yun ran and said, "Oh, why does this girl want to curse? Do we know each other?" "Do you still pretend to be deaf?" Yun ran was even more angry. "Dead scum, why haven''t you died yet?" "Oh." Jiang Mu Chu snorted coldly and said sarcastically, "it''s really vulgar. When will the wild girls from the low-level mainland come to the world? What do you think of Qiyun hall? " Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl up, eyes color gloomy, all anger, seems to have accumulated in this moment, like to burst out in an instant. She rushed forward and slapped Jiang Mu Chu with anger and hatred. Pop¡ª¡ª "Ah The strength was so great that he nearly knocked Jiang muchu to the ground. His beautiful face swelled up in a moment, "a dead girl who is not educated!" Mo Qingge said with a sneer: "yes, I''m a bumpkin from the low-level mainland. I don''t have much education. I like beating people, especially scum like you!" "You At the beginning of Jiang Mu''s rise, he will fight back. At this time, the old man next to Jiang Mu Chu stepped forward and said in a confused way: "where are the wild girls? They beat people as soon as they come up. Is there no royal method at all?" "Old man, it''s none of your business. Get out of here!" Mo Qingge gave him a cold glance, full of air. After hearing this, the old man was even more furious: "at the beginning of the evening, I''m a disciple of the snow hall. If you beat me, I''ll take care of it to the end!" "Oh, Jiang Mu Chu, yes, you scum have gone to the snow hall!" Yunran sneered. "I went in on my own." Jiang Mu Chu retorted, "you rural girls in the low-level mainland have only the duty of looking forward to them!" "What skill?" Mo Qingge only thinks it''s ridiculous, "is it the ability to take off the grind and kill the donkey and tear down the bridge across the river?" "What did you say?" At the beginning of the evening, Jiang''s fingers curled up tightly, feeling guilty. "Your parents are still cold. They died for you. Do you sleep well at night?" Mo Qingge asked coldly. Hearing this, the old man was also surprised. He never knew that there was such a past in the early evening. "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know you at all. Don''t talk nonsense here!" Jiang Mu Chu denied it. Then, he immediately explained: "master, these two wild girls are talking nonsense and slandering me. I''m a student. I abide by the rules of the snow hall. You must not believe her words!" "I believe you as a teacher." The old man nodded and naturally chose to believe his apprentice. "Master, I know you are the best to me. It''s my greatest honor to meet you." Jiang Mu Chu smiles and flatters. "Oh, lick the dog!" Mo Qingge scolded. This scum man''s nature has not changed at all! "What did you say?" Jiang Mu Chu''s eyes were wide open in anger. "I said, you are licking the dog." Mo Qingge repeated in a cold voice, "in the snow hall, I''m only worthy of groveling. I live like a dog. If I were you, I''d better die!" "Shut up Jiang Mu Chu was infuriated by her words. He curled up his fingers tightly and slapped them fiercely. And Mo Qingge had been ready for a long time, with a light body and a side body. Pop¡ª¡ª The next second, her backhand is a slap in the face, the strength of the big, directly will Jiang Mu Chu swung to the ground, spit blood. "Ah Jiang Mu Chu felt his red and swollen face, a bloody tooth vomited out, and his head was hot with anger, "you''re enough, crazy woman!" This woman, don''t you know how to beat people but not face? It''s insulting to slap him in the face! "At the beginning of the evening!" The old man couldn''t see it any more. He stared at Mo Qingge coldly, "how dare you hurt my apprentice!" Mo Qingge''s eyes were cold, and his face did not change. He was aware of the mysterious power of the old man''s body and was climbing in anger. Chapter 245 The violent Xuanli pressure made her breathing difficult, but she was still fearless. Intimidate her? Or do you want to fight her? "Be careful, miss!" Yunran sees that the old man has great strength and hastens to remind him. Mo Qingge hummed coldly, and the red lotus fire in her palm was ready. The next second, the old man''s palm came, and she leaned slightly to welcome the hot fire. Bang¡ª¡ª Although avoiding, Mo Qingge was still shaken out by him, and a faint sweet smell came from his throat. The old man stopped, but found that his palm was burned out a blood hole by the girl. He was surprised. It''s just a xuanwang. He can hurt him? The old man''s phalanx curled up tightly and was very unwilling. He wanted to do it again, but he was stopped by a voice. "Elder Jiang Lian, stop it!" It''s the sound of the ivy. The old man gave him a cold glance when the green vine flashed in front of Mo Qingge. "It''s not very honorable to do it to a younger generation. Besides, this is Qiyun hall. Please don''t make trouble!" The green vine also stares at him, polite tone, but is warning. Jiang Lian gave a cold hum, and then he stopped. In a reluctant tone, he pointed to Mo Qingge and said, "this wild girl is raving to my apprentice and fighting. Green vine, you Qiyun hall are too lax in management. Do you want to keep this kind of uncivilized girl?" "Well, who do you say is ill bred?" Yunran couldn''t hear it any more. "Go back and ask yourself, your good apprentice has done something harmful to nature!" "I have a clear conscience!" Jiang Mu Chu is not ashamed. What a clear conscience. Sinomeni turns around and looks at Mo Qingge. Thinking of what the demon emperor said to himself before he left, he doesn''t dare to blame him. So, he said coldly: "almost, several children are playing, do you want an elder to intervene in it? If your apprentice is injured, Qingge is also injured. It''s even now! " Speaking of this, Jiang Lian was not good enough to quarrel with a younger generation, so he said in a cold voice: "hum, at dusk, let''s go!" "Yes, master." Before leaving, Jiang Mu Chu glared at Mo Qingge fiercely, "you wait for me!" "Well, I''ll wait for you." Mo Qingge disdained to smile, "but you also pay attention, after I see you a hit!" Jiang Mu Chu''s fingers curled up tightly. She was so angry that she turned around and left with anger. Anyway, he wants to live in Qiyun hall for a few days. There are plenty of opportunities to teach this wild girl a lesson! "Qingge, are you ok?" Sinomeni looked back and saw a trace of blood hanging on her lips. She asked with concern. He was surprised that Jiang Lian was a strong girl in xuanzun''s realm. She was not killed by a slap. She was only slightly injured? "It''s OK. I was bitten by a dog. I''m in a bad mood." Mo Qingge swallows a healing pill and looks cold. Just now, she dodged most of Jiang Lian''s attack, otherwise it would have been cold. "You and the young master in the snow Hall... What''s the grudge?" Sinomeni continues to ask. If there is no deep hatred, how can we pinch it as soon as we meet? "Yes, the hatred is deep." Mo Qingge gave a cold hum, and his pupils were full of anger. Since she met Jiang Mu Chu in Wan Jie, she would never let it go. She has been hurt by her, calculated, she will double back! "Cough." Seeing that the atmosphere was solidified, sinomeni had to change the topic, "Qingge, the temple master summoned you. Shall we go first?" "Good." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Mu Chu, with a face as swollen as a pig''s head, follows Jiang Lian, but his anger hasn''t completely dissipated. "You know that girl, don''t you?" For a long time, Jiang Lian asked coldly. "I do know her, disciple." Jiang Mu Chu bowed his head, not otherwise. Jiang Lian''s look was cold: "why didn''t you tell me the truth just now?" "Alas." Jiang Mu Chu sighed helplessly, pretending to be very aggrieved, "that''s because I really don''t want to mention that sad past." "What do you say?" "Master, did you see that wild girl''s bracelet just now?" Jiang Mu Chu asked with a sad face. "I see." Jiang Lian nodded, "that''s a rare thing." "That bracelet is the Xuanwen bracelet that I mentioned to you before." Jiang Mu Chu continued to explain. Jiang Lian was stunned: "is that the artifact you said, which you refined but was cheated by a wild girl?" "Yes, it''s her, the bracelet that can change dozens of weapon forms!" Jiang Mu Chu nodded like a chicken pecking rice and began to distort the truth "Shifu, that Xuanwen bracelet is my painstaking effort in the past ten years, but she cheated me out of believing that girl. I don''t think it''s because of anything else. I just think it''s too outrageous to put such a top-quality Xuanwen bracelet on her low hand!" Having said that, Jiang Mu shows a look of injustice and innocence, worried that Jiang Lian doesn''t believe himself. "Well." Jiang Lian nodded, his eyes showed a little desire, "you''re right, she''s a low hand, also can''t play the power of artifact." If the artifact was in his hands, it would be icing on the cake. Jiang Lian''s face, showing a grim smile: "at the beginning of the evening, this matter is not urgent, we can take a long-term view, she can''t run away." "Everything is up to master." The river evening beginning low Mou, proud smile. Mo Qingge, you are not my opponent. Even if you come to Wanjie, you will only be fooled by me! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Silver frost hall. The main hall was so big that the guards and servant girls in the hall were all serious and motionless. And the middle-aged man in the seat, with dignified posture and bright eyes, is the Lord of Qiyun palace, shangguanjing. Qiyun hall is the most powerful large gate in the east capital. It is said that the Lord of the hall is now the strength of nine star Xuan God. In Wudu, this strength can be regarded as the existence of a hegemon. Mo Qingge glanced at the person in the seat. He couldn''t see his strength at all. He just felt like a black hole, terrible and profound. "Qingteng, I''ve seen the Lord." Elder Ivy bowed to salute, and at the same time cast a look at Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge was stunned. Then he bowed down and said, "little girl, Mo Qingge, I''ve seen the Lord." "Well." Shangguanjing did not care to answer such a word. But when Mo Qingge looked up, he was very surprised. He didn''t blink for a long time. This face This face is as like as two peas when they were young. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that there were such similar faces in the world. He even doubted whether the girl was the daughter of the saint. Chapter 246 "Lord of the temple." Aware that he was staring at by many eyes, Mo Qingge was a little uncomfortable, "what are you staring at the little girl for? Do you think I look like your old friend In the hall, some elders began to sigh: "this is too much like a saint!" "Yes, I almost thought it was the virgin who woke up..." "What''s the relationship between this girl and our saint?" Shangguanjing was indifferent: "what''s your name?" "Mo Qingge." "Mo Qingge!" Hearing these three words, shangguanjing opened his eyes. He was as surprised as he heard the news of an explosion. This name, this name "What''s the matter?" Mo Qingge''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, but he was blinded by his reaction. Heard his name, as for such a big reaction? "Nothing." In turn, shangguanjing immediately recovered calm, "I think this name is familiar." Mo Qingge murmured in a low voice: "it''s really puzzling..." Why do people here say that she looks like the saint of Qiyun temple? Are you the daughter of their saint who has been separated for many years? But it''s impossible. My mother has been dead for many years. She and her brother saw the body with their own eyes. Think of here, Mo Qingge in the mind just gave up that idea. "Mo Xingchen and Yintong are your brothers?" Shangguanjing then asked. "That''s right." Finally, she thought, she got to the point. "Sinomeni has just explained to you what happened to the two young masters." Shangguanjing''s attitude is very gentle, "little girl, don''t worry, since we lost the Qiyun hall, I will find a way to help you find it!" "You''re welcome." Shangguanjing immediately ordered, "Three Dharma protectors, four Dharma protectors, you take three teams of people to search for the whereabouts of the two young masters in Dongdu. Remember, don''t let go of them in every corner!" "Yes "In this way, I will trouble the Lord." Mo Qingge said thanks with a smile. She thought to herself, it''s better to have the power of snow palace to help her find someone than to look for a needle in a haystack. "Girl, I will try my best to find the two young masters in the snow hall. How about staying in the snow hall for a few days?" Shangguanjing''s tone was slightly deliberative. "The Lord of the temple... Is there anything else to ask for?" Mo Qingge seems to have heard his implication. Otherwise, what do you want her to stay for? "Ha ha ha." Shangguanjing a smile, "can''t see, little girl is quite smart." "Say it?" Then shangguanjing went straight to the point "I''ve heard that you''ve treated a patient with asthenia in the lower mainland. Is that true?" "Why?" Mo Qingge didn''t admit it or deny it. "The saint of our race also suffered from this strange disease, and she is still unconscious until now." Shangguanjing then explained, "girl, if you can save the life of the saint, you are the nobleman of our whole Qiyun hall. I can offer you as guest Qing!" Mo Qingge said with a noncommittal smile: "the Lord of the temple has killed me. Qiyun palace is a family of alchemists. They have nothing to do with the disease of the saint. As a country girl, I can''t guarantee that there must be a way." She didn''t want to be too nosy. However, at least now, she still relies on the Qiyun hall to help her find people. She has to give some face. Hearing this, shangguanjing''s eyes brightened: "so, do you really have a way to save the saint?" "I didn''t say for sure." Mo Qingge shook her head and quickly denied, "why don''t you let the little girl go to see the saint''s condition and make a final conclusion?" She didn''t see the real situation. She didn''t dare to talk big. "Good, good!" Shangguanjing agreed and got up, "I''ll take you myself!" Although the girl''s words may not be believable, the saint has been sleeping for many years, and the alchemists in the clan are helpless. It''s better to take a chance than to do nothing. "Please Mo Qingge had no choice but to smile, so he had to follow and sighed a little. "Yunran." She asked in a low voice, "how about the clan gate of Qiyun hall?" "It''s said to be of very good character." Yunran replied truthfully, "but we demons never communicate with the Terrans, so I don''t know exactly." Mo Qingge nodded thoughtfully. If you don''t know the root and the bottom, it''s better to have more than one heart. The goddess of Qiyun hall lives in Shuiyue hall. The environment is quiet. There is a large lake with beautiful and quiet scenery. In other words, the whole Qiyun hall is peaceful and peaceful, as if it is in peace with the world. "Lord of the temple." The guards outside the inner hall saluted one after another. When they saw that the Lord of the hall had brought several more people, they were not moved. For so many years, the Lord of the temple often brought doctors to cure the saint, but the result was the same every time. So they don''t have much hope. Push open the door, light sandalwood came, refreshing. The furnishings in the inner hall are very simple. There is only a bed with a curtain. There is a screen in front of the bed. You can''t see the appearance of the people on the bed at all. This saint is quite mysterious. Beside the bed stood a tall man in purple. He had thick eyebrows, starry eyes and a nose. His delicate facial features were exotic. He looked like he was in his early twenties. With cold eyes, he stares at Mo Qingge warily and points out: "Father, is this the new doctor?" "Feng''er, don''t be rude. This is Qingge girl. She''s here to see a saint!" Shangguanjing scolds coldly. Then, he turned around and introduced: "Qingge girl, this is Xiaoer, Shangguan Feng. He has always been open-minded. Don''t worry about it." "No Mo Qingge is too lazy to bother with him. "Oh." Shangguan Feng snorted coldly, with a slight sarcasm in his tone, "can a xuanwang cure the saint''s disease by lowering his hand? Can any dog or cat be a doctor these days? " Between the lines, there was contempt. Over the years, my father invited so many hermits and experts, but they could not cure the saint''s disease. Now he is in a hurry to go to the doctor. Has he even found this kind of humble hand? "Maple!" Shangguan Feng didn''t think so. He looked down at Mo Qingge and said, "Hey, if you come here to cheat me, get out of here as soon as possible. Don''t disturb the rest of the saint aunt!" Four eyes are opposite, Mo Qingge is neither humble nor arrogant, and the corners of his lips are slightly crooked, showing a faint smile: "young master, don''t make a big noise here, be careful to disturb your saint aunt''s rest!" "You..." "All right, maple." Shangguanjing black face, scold shangguanfeng way, "Qingge girl is I finally invited, don''t you speak rudely, with her apology!" "Father, why should I?" Shangguan Feng was dissatisfied¡° I''m telling the truth and doing nothing wrong. " "Enough!" Shangguanjing interrupted him, "apologize quickly, don''t talk nonsense!" Chapter 247 "I..." Shangguan Maple finger bone tightly curled up, heart unwilling. He was about to open his mouth, but he was stopped by Mo Qingge: "it''s all right, Lord of the temple, you don''t have to be so hard on him." "He should apologize for his rude remarks." Shangguanjing was resolute. He also relies on Qingge girl to wake up the saint. If he offends Qingge girl now, won''t the loss outweigh the gain? "There''s nothing wrong with what the little Lord said." Mo Qingge lips slightly Yang, "this apology, or wait for me to cure the saint, he told me again." "Well, don''t talk big!" Shangguan Feng disdains a way, "if you can cure Saint aunt, I kowtow to you to apologize!" "That''s what you said. It''s a deal!" Mo Qingge readily agreed. Shangguanjing looked at the two angry children, but sighed, had to change the topic: "Qingge girl, this way, please, you first see the saint''s condition." "Well." Mo Qingge crossed the screen and squatted down beside the bed. The curtain of the bed and couch was hanging down, and the people on the couch only showed one arm for people to feel their pulse. Generally speaking, saints are mysterious beings and don''t show up easily. That must be the reason. I do not know why, close to the bedside, her heart began to accelerate, inexplicable palpitation and familiarity, surging into my heart. What''s the matter with you? Trying to calm down, Mo Qingge reaches out and touches the pulse of the saint, looking serious. While Shangguan Feng stares at him, he suddenly finds that the whole body of Mo Qingge is poisonous. This girl, is she also poisoned? "Feng''er, come here, don''t get in the way!" Shangguanjing scolds coldly. "Hum." Shangguan Maple had to agree, before leaving, light a brush sleeve, just in front of Mo Qingge face. At the moment when he brushed his sleeve, Mo Qingge noticed something was wrong. This kid, playing drugs in front of her? I''m afraid I don''t know who is the ancestor! Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly raised, and her sight falls coldly on the candlestick behind her. She pointed to the other direction and said, "Yunran, go and close the window over there and open it for air." "Yes Yunran went over and opened the window over there. Wind blowing in along the window, changing the direction of the candlestick flame, but still blowing through the door of Mo Qingge. "Yunran, just stand by the window." Ink song light way. "Good." Although Yunran felt strange, he didn''t ask much. This series of actions, by Shangguan Maple income fundus, face a little surprised. This wench, isn''t it to see that she has poisoned herself? It''s impossible. He was so careful just now. How could he be found? Shangguan Feng hurried forward, blew out the candle and gave everyone an embarrassed smile. "Feng''er, what are you doing?" Shangguanjing looks puzzled. "Nothing. It''s too bright in the room." Shangguan Feng prevaricates. The wind has changed. If he doesn''t put out the fire, the whole room will be poisoned. Mo Qingge squatted beside the bed, took a long pulse, and became dignified. What the saint suffered from is also a debilitating disease. That''s right, but it''s more than ten times more serious than the debilitating disease she suffered before Jiang Mu Chu! Moreover, the virgin has been ill for many years, and her symptoms are deeply rooted. I''m afraid it will take a long time for her to be cured. "How''s it going?" Seeing that she didn''t speak for a long time, shangguanjing couldn''t help asking, "the situation of the saint..." "It''s bad." Mo Qingge gets up and blurts out. "Oh, if you can''t cure it, just say it." Shangguan Feng knew that it would be like this. "It can be cured, but it needs time and conditions." The tone of Mo Qingge is full of confidence. "What?" A room full of people were astonished. Over the years, no doctor has ever said that the saint''s disease can be cured. Is this little girl joking? Whether it''s true or not, shangguanjing is overjoyed: "Qingge girl, whatever medicine you need, just tell us, we can take it out of Qiyun hall!" "Yuncao, and it''s the highest quality Yuncao!" Mo Qingge blurts out. The saint''s condition is too serious. If it''s not the highest quality Yuncao, I''m afraid it''s useless at all. "Fibrous cloud grass, we live in the cloud hall, it''s easy to say!" Shangguanjing agreed. Mo Qingge can''t help sighing that the fibrous cloud grass, which is regarded as a rare thing in Beiming, is the existence of rotten street in Wanjie. It is conceivable that the resources of Beiming and Wanjie can not be compared at all. "Do you just need the grass?" One elder then asked. "I have the rest of the herbs myself." Mo Qingge doesn''t want to disclose the prescription to them. "Qingge girl." Shangguanjing couldn''t help saying, "it''s not that I doubt you. It''s just that this grass is not a high-level medicinal material. Are you sure it can cure the disease of the saint?" A group of elders nodded in agreement. Over the years, the saint did not know how many high-level pills she had swallowed, which had no effect. The disease that high rank Dan medicine cannot cure, can low rank medicinal material cure? How to listen, I think it''s a bit out of the question. "Nature Mo Qingge is noncommittal. She thought that in the 25th Century, asthenia was not a rare disease. Although it would be fatal, it could be easily cured. It''s just that this exotic continent is very rare, so they think it''s difficult. "Don''t fool us." Shangguan Feng dissatisfied with the way, "in this said God, when the time comes, if you can''t save people, don''t blame us impolite!" Mo Qingge ignores him, squats down, pulls out a few silver needles, and is about to plunge into the saint''s arm when he is stopped. "Well, what are you doing?" "Don''t hurt our saint!" Listen to their tone, obviously do not know what acupuncture is. Mo Qingge stabbed into the acupoint of the saint without saying a word. The next second, the black poisonous blood flowed out along the silver needle, which was very dazzling. "This is... Poisonous blood!" They were surprised, and then they calmed down a little. "Take it easy." Yunran explained in a hurry, "my lady is poisoning the saint''s blood, not to harm her!" "Is there another way to poison blood?" Shangguanjing looked at it as if he was talking to himself. He had been a doctor himself for many years and had never seen such a technique. But the poisonous blood was really forced out by her silver needle. What is the origin of this girl? After putting the poisonous blood, Mo Qingge got up and said, "the saint is seriously ill. You need to clean up the poisonous blood regularly, otherwise it will aggravate the disease. As for the pill, even if it is refined, it also needs a period of treatment cycle, so don''t worry, Lord. Give me some time." "Good." Shangguanjing agreed, "Qingge girl, you are really the nobleman of our Qiyun hall!" "Don''t say that." Mo Qingge interrupted him, "if the temple master really wants to thank me, he will help me find my brother as soon as possible, so that I can treat the saint safely." Chapter 248 "Good." Shangguanjing nodded again and again, "Qingge, you can treat the saint with peace of mind. Even if I do my best, I will find your brother. You can rest assured." Then, Mo Qingge wrote some prescriptions for them to take care of the saint''s body. After prescribing the prescription, Mo Qingge leaves Shuiyue hall, and shangguanjing sends her maid to arrange her residence. Walking on the road, there was a rustle in her ear, which made her alert. "Miss, have you heard anything?" Yunran seems to have found something unusual. "Be careful!" Words fall, Mo Qingge immediately pulled her, side body backhand a few silver needles throw out. Whoosh¡ª¡ª Her dexterous body just avoided the concealed weapon flying in front of her. The next second, there was a cry of pain in her ear. "Ah..." in the silver needle Shangguan maple, appeared from the dark, a face not reconciled, "Hey, how did you find me?" "Good!" Cloud dye saw him, immediately born air way, "is you hide behind sneak attack us, also want shameless!" "Hum." Shangguan Feng calmly pulled out his silver needle, grabbed Mo Qingge''s wrist and asked, "tell me, how did you find my poison?" Mo Qingge glances at him coldly and wants to pull away his hand. However, he has too much strength and holds it tightly. "If I don''t say it, I won''t let go!" The tone of ridicule, with a little threat. "That''s not because you''re using too low a method." Mo Qingge is dismissive. "Leakage? What''s missing? " Shangguan Feng didn''t understand. "I mean you''re stupid!" Taking advantage of his attention diversion, Mo Qingge pulls away his hand, "the method of poisoning is low, the intention is too obvious, I''m not blind, how can I even see the poison under the candlestick?" Just now, Shangguan Feng''s method of poisoning, in fact, soon hid under the candlestick, and it needed the wind to volatilize in the air for the poison to work. But this kind of trick is a trick that Mo Qingge was tired of playing eight hundred years ago. With the smell of poison, she naturally recognized it at a glance. "You... You know where my poison is?" Shangguan Maple just feel incredible, "are you peeping?" He thinks that the method of poisoning is clever and perfect. How can he be seen by this girl at a glance? "It needs peeping, too?" Mo Qingge coldly rolled his eyes, "little Lord, are you an idiot, so when everyone is an idiot?" After that, she asked Yunran to leave: "Yunran, let''s go!" I don''t want to pay attention to this idiot. "Hey, wait. Don''t go. Tell me about it." Shangguan maple is excited, stopped in front of her. "Say what?" "Tell me how you found out." Shangguan Feng is still unwilling, "I do it perfectly, how can..." "Think for yourself. I don''t have time to explain." Mo Qingge doesn''t want to keep pestering with him. "No way!" Shangguan Feng tone overbearing, "if you don''t say today, I won''t let you go!" "The rascal." I make complaints about it. The servant girl on one side did not dare to stop, even said nothing. After all, it was their little master. Mo Qingge, with a noncommittal smile, looked at him and said, "it depends on you. If you can stop me, I''d better ask for more happiness." "You''re kidding, young master..." Before Shangguan Feng finished his words, he felt that his limbs were soft and he lost his strength and collapsed to the ground: "I..." What''s going on? He... He was poisoned? "Mo Qingge, you poisoned me!" Shangguan Feng pointed to her face, angry. When did she poison herself? Mo Qingge looked at him condescensively, with a playful smile on his lips: "don''t you feel it yourself?" Shangguan Feng shook his head, surprised and muddled. He is a famous genius of using poison in Dongdu. He boasts that he is good at using poison. He is also obsessed with all kinds of poison techniques and techniques. Whenever he wants to poison, he never fails. But this time, in front of this girl, he not only did not poison, but also was given anti-virus by her! In addition to force, or force "Give me the antidote quickly!" Shangguan Feng opens his hand difficultly and cheers coldly. "Aren''t you a good poison user yourself? Why do I need antidote for this poison Mo Qingge smiles noncommittally, and has no intention of giving an antidote. "I..." "Yunran, let''s go." Mo Qingge was impatient for a long time, so he called on Yunran and left directly. "Hey, don''t go, don''t go!" Shangguan Feng yelled behind her, "come back quickly, at least give me the antidote first, or you can tell me when you poisoned me!" No matter how he shouts, Mo Qingge doesn''t look back. Accompanying two servant girls, helped him up: "little Lord, are you ok?" "Come on, catch up with that girl, catch up with her!" Shangguan Feng points to the back of Mo Qingge and orders. Today, he has to ask clearly! "Yes." So Shangguan Feng, with the help of two servant girls, limps to catch up. The picture looks very funny. On the other side, the servant girl assigned by the temple owner arranged a residence for Mo Qingge, a secluded courtyard with a clean and quiet environment. "Mo Qingge, stop, stop for me!" Behind him came Shangguan Feng''s voice, miscellaneous and endless, listening to very upset. "How can this guy be haunted?" Mo Qingge sighed helplessly. "Mo Qingge." Shangguan Feng came up and knocked on the door outside the hall. "Open the door quickly and let me in!" "Miss, this man is too cheeky. I''ll drive him out!" Finally, Yunran couldn''t listen any more. He opened the door and was about to swear. Shangguan Feng directly bypassed her and went in: "Mo Qingge, I don''t want to find fault with you. Let''s have a good talk, OK?" Mo Qingge raises her eyes and looks at him coldly. Her complexion has returned to ruddy, and the poison just now has been solved by him. Very fast! However, what he had just given him was not poison. It was only a kind of ecstasy that would make him paralyzed temporarily. "Oh, young master''s poison has been removed?" She warned deliberately. "Oh, how can you defeat me with your little skill of carving insects?" Shangguan Feng sneered, "however, you are very clever in poisoning. You can hide the truth from me under my young master''s eyes. I..." "Little Lord, sit down." Mo Qingge interrupted him, made a "please" gesture, and then ordered, "Yunran, let''s see the tea for the young master!" "Yes." Shangguan Feng immediately sat down, cocked his legs, very casual. Yunran went forward and poured him a cup of tea. Shangguan Feng glanced at the tea, and then looked at Mo Qingge. He saw that Mo Qingge had a meaningful smile and didn''t speak. Shangguan Feng was stunned. He thought to himself that the master of using poison like Mo Qingge would not poison tea with such low-level means, would he? Chapter 249 So, Shangguan Feng didn''t think much about it. He took the tea cup and drank it. Before he could speak, he felt a burst of Qi and blood in his chest. The next second, a gush of blood. "You Shangguan Feng angrily stares at Mo Qingge, "are you really poisoned in the tea water?" "Why not?" Mo Qingge noncommittal smile, "I just did not say, this tea water is not toxic ah." It''s because he didn''t guard himself. "You..." Shangguan Feng was so angry that he was dizzy. "I thought that you, a master of using poison, disdained to use this low-level method to poison!" I didn''t expect her to use it! "The simplest method is often the most useful and easily overlooked." Mo Qingge didn''t think so. Then he sat down and said, "it''s the most effective way to deal with such a sophisticated poison master like you!" Shangguan Feng sighed helplessly: "well, this time I lost... But why didn''t I realize that the tea water was poisonous?" He has been using poison for many years. He is very sensitive to poison. How can he not feel it at all? Mo Qingge explained lightly "First, you are lax. Second, there is nothing wrong with you. The poison in the tea water lacks a medicinal material, so it''s normal that you can''t detect it." "Lack of a medicine?" Shangguan Feng doesn''t understand. "Mengxiancao." Mo Qingge blurts out. Hearing this herb, Shangguan Feng suddenly realized. Just now, he was given the ecstasy by Mo Qingge. He took the elixir himself. Among the antidotes of the ecstasy, there is the herb mengxiancao. As it happens, mengxiancao is the drug guide of poison. This woman, too cruel! "Well, this time, master Ben lost." Shangguan Feng cold hum, had to admire, "but you wait for me, next time, the young master will poison you!" His heart has admiration, but also not reconciled, lost to a little girl, and, or in his proud use of drugs. "Do you want an antidote?" Mo Qingge asked deliberately. "No!" Shangguan Feng refused. It''s embarrassing to be poisoned by a girl. He doesn''t need any antidote! "Don''t forget it." Mo Qingge didn''t ask any more. She thinks, the poison skill of the above official maple, this poison is not enough to poison him to death. "You are a very interesting woman." Shangguan Feng couldn''t help but smile, "this young master was put down for the first time!" "That''s because you haven''t seen the world before." Mo Qingge, with a noncommittal smile, jokingly said, "out of this east capital, there are many people who can put you down!" "Hum, I''ll win you first!" Shangguan Feng''s tone is full of reluctance. He secretly vowed in his heart that he would make the little girl convinced once. "Well, I''ll wait." Mo Qingge casually agreed. "Hey, Qingge, tell me about it. Who did you learn from, and who is your master?" Shangguan Feng began to ask. "Just tell me. If you can teach a poison master like you, your master should be very powerful, right?" "I''m just curious. I don''t mean anything else..." "Qingge, in a few days, why don''t you go to dongduhui with me?" East metropolis test After hearing these words, Mo Qingge came back to his senses: "what is the eastern metropolis examination?" "Every year, our Terrans hold a regular joint examination." Shangguan Feng explained to her, "at the right time, all the sects in Dongdu and the Empire will go. Only the younger generation can participate in the examination. The top five in the examination can enter the Xihuang Ximen sect." "Ximen sect..." for this sect, Mo Qingge had some impression in his mind, "is that the strongest sect of the human race?" It is said that it is under the jurisdiction of the emperor and has the strongest and richest resources of the human race. "That''s right." Shangguan Feng nodded, did not deny, "Ximen sect is rich in resources, into the sect of practitioners, the strength will improve very quickly, will be reused by Ximen sect, so, the main door is to squeeze out the head, fight for these five places!" Dongdu is very big, and there are dozens of large and small clans. There are only five places in the whole East capital every year. As you can imagine, these places are still very popular. "Five places are really in demand..." "In fact, strictly speaking, the quota is unlimited." Shangguan Feng added. "Why?" "According to the rules of Ximen sect, if there is a strong Xuanshen state among the examinees, they can be directly recommended to Ximen sect." Shangguan Feng then explained, "but for so many years, the younger generation of Dongdu, no one can reach the Xuanshen realm, because the number of escorts has not been used." "Xuanshenjing..." Mo Qingge can''t help but smile, thinking that if the strength to the xuanshenjing, can be as a overlord, but also rare a escort quota? Unless you really want to join Ximen sect and go to the top of Ximen sect. "Qingge, come with me, or I''ll be bored. We can discuss poison techniques with each other on the way." Shangguan Feng looked into her eyes, hoping to say. "I''m not interested in discussing it with you." Mo Qingge gave him a clear look and refused. "I..." "But I''d like to see it." Who knows, she changed the subject, and agreed to come down. She thought that for such a grand examination, almost all the people of Dongdu sect would be present, and most likely they would meet her brother and Yintong. She can''t let go of such an opportunity easily. "Well, that''s a deal!" See her promise, Shangguan Feng is very happy. "If you don''t have anything else, leave first." Mo Qingge gives a euphemistic order. She wants to practice, but she has no time to talk with him here. "What''s the rush?" Shangguan Feng was not in a hurry. "My young master still has many questions. Please tell me how you poisoned me before..." "Qingge, where do you learn from?" "Hey, speak up, my young master asked you a question..." And he "entangled" for a long time, hard to get rid of the time, night has come. Mo Qingge was a little relieved. In an instant, he felt that his ears were much cleaner. She suddenly saw that Yunran was holding a book in her hand. She was working hard to draw something. Now and then she looked at her. "Yunran, what are you doing?" Mo Qingge asked. "Ah?" Realizing that she had found out, Yunran quickly put away the booklet and shook his head. "Nothing... Nothing." "What do you do with a book, mysterious?" Mo Qingge always thinks something is wrong with her. "Well... Write." Yunran prevaricates. "To whom?" Chapter 250 "Keke..." Yunran didn''t go on talking any more. He simply changed the topic, "by the way, miss, look!" She waved her sleeve and saw a few more plates of cakes on the table. Mo Qingge was stunned and asked, "is this "This is the dessert that the LORD sent to you from the royal palace." Yunran smiles and blurts out. "Uncle Huang sent for it?" Mo Qingge immediately couldn''t laugh or cry, "he let the monster come to the Terran clan door to give me food... Crazy?" Isn''t this playing with fire? The demon clan is opposite to the Terran. If it is found, the messenger will die! "Yes." Yunran nodded, "the LORD sent someone to take a letter. He said that things in the East China Sea have been busy recently. He will be delayed for a while. He can''t come now. He also said that..." "What else?" "The Lord also said that he missed you very much." Yunran bit his lower lip, but said this numb words. She could not have said such a disgusting thing, but the messenger told me again and again that she had to say it. So, she had no choice but to say In a word, Mo Qingge is in full bloom. However, on the surface, she said calmly: "tell Uncle Huang that he should put his own affairs first and don''t worry about me. I''m fine." "Well." Yunran nodded, "Miss, you are so understanding!" Mo Qingge has no choice but to smile, thinking, is it OK if she is not good at understanding people? She can''t live without a man. "Miss, try this cake." Yunran blinked his eyes and said, "this is the special dessert of the shark palace. You can''t eat it outside!" Mo Qingge low eyes, eyes fell on those exquisite cakes, tasted, sweet taste into the tip of the tongue, straight to the bottom of my heart. "It''s sweet." It''s all love from her beautiful uncle Huang. "Miss, then you can eat more." Yunran saw that she liked it and laughed happily. "The LORD said you are too thin. You have to eat more to get more meat." "Yunran, try it, too." A piece of dessert was stuffed, Yunran sweet smile, harmonious voice, reverberated in the hall. At night, after dinner, Mo Qingge gets into the space and plans to practice. Space, came a roar, fat and thin two puppets, appeared in front of Mo Qingge, waved to her. "Xiao Pang, Xiao Shou, long time no see." Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly crooked and says hello. "You remember us at last." Xiao Pang uses unskilled mechanical voice to speak haughtily. "I can''t help it. I''ve been too busy recently." Mo Qingge smiles and says, "today, I''m going to break the fifth level!" Master said that if she could break through the difficulty of the fifth level of iron puppet and fight with the strong in xuanhuang realm, it would not be a problem. So, she must break through as soon as possible. "Come on!" The fat and thin puppet gently hooked her fingers, as if in provocation. "Here I am!" As soon as Mo Qingge''s voice fell, the mysterious force between his fingers and bones had already risen violently and was ready to go. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, her palm wind in the future and hand, the body was a blow shock fly, embarrassed landing. Damn, these two iron pimples, how can they become so strong in a moment? Mo Qingge got up from the ground, the first reaction was like this. Although the iron puppet can''t get used to it at first after every upgrade, this time, she feels totally different from the previous three times! The thin puppet circled in the air, and the mechanical voice said: "Xiao Pang and I have three weaknesses in our bodies. If we conquer all the weaknesses, you can subdue us. If we can''t conquer them in three months, you will die!" "What?" Mo Qingge was shocked. Three months, let her conquer these two big guys, who are 100 times stronger. If she can''t conquer them, she will die! What''s this set of traps? Isn''t this forcing her to defeat the powerful in xuanhuangjing in three months? Isn''t it embarrassing her? "Dare you gamble?" The fat puppet said impatiently, "if you dare to gamble, start the button behind us. If you counseled, forget it..." This fat man is so angry that his words are not worth his life! "What dare you do?" Mo Qingge gets up from the ground, flies forward and starts the buttons behind the two puppets. This time, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent! The girl''s shadow danced in the air, banging all night, and her muscles and bones seemed to be opened. Naturally, there are many scars, big and small. She had no doubt that if she hadn''t dodged fast enough, she would have been beaten to death by these two guys a hundred times! In the next few days, besides going to see the saint during the day, Mo Qingge spent the rest of his time practicing in space. Occasionally Shangguan Feng met her and asked, "Qingge, how can you have scars on your face?" She answered calmly, "I fell!" She also suddenly realized that the difficulty of the fifth level was different from that of the previous four levels. The performance and hand of the iron puppet seemed to be improved a hundred times in an instant. After each practice, it''s like being reborn, the body is lighter, the meridians seem to dredge, and the training speed is increased by dozens of times. She even felt that her previous training speed was just turtle speed! In just half a month, Mo Qingge conquered the first weakness of the fat puppet. As a result, she also ascended to the rank of sanxingxuan king. With a little help, Mo Qingge was not so afraid of the two iron puppets'' serial attacks. In less than a month, he conquered the first weakness of the thin puppet and advanced to the four-star King Xuan. She was also very surprised by the speed of training like jumping. "It seems that the fifth level of difficulty was left by master specially." Mo Qingge seems to understand some of the ways. These two iron puppets contain huge energy, which can help her quickly get through all meridians in a short time. Therefore, her cultivation speed is like a flying fireball, rising constantly. Every time she conquers one weakness, she can be promoted. When all six weaknesses are conquered, her strength will be close to xuanhuang. "One and a half months to go!" The voice of the fat puppet devil reminded her. Indeed, at present, half of the three months has passed, and she has only overcome two weaknesses. For the remaining one and a half months, she has a long way to go. If we don''t conquer, she will die! Next, she has to speed up her cultivation. Otherwise, at this speed, she will die. After a night''s practice, Mo Qingge is ready to go out from the space, but carelessly looks at Yunran on one side. Yunran, with a pen in one hand and a book in the other, was writing something stealthily. As soon as she saw Mo Qingge staring at her, she was immediately flustered and put away the book. This is not the first time. Chapter 251 "Yunran!" Mo Qingge was obviously angry and flashed to her, "what are you writing stealthily?" "No, nothing." Yunran put his hand behind him and shook his head like a guilty heart. "Nothing?" Mo Qingge didn''t believe it. She quickly flashed to Yunran''s back and grabbed the book in her hand. "I''d like to see what makes you mysterious." "Miss, don''t look, don''t look!" Yunran hastens to stop, but moqingge has opened. Opening the book, she was shocked. What came into view was a series of portraits, like comic strips. She recognized at a glance that the person in the picture was herself. This book seems to record her words and deeds. Beside it, it is full of Yunran''s notes Today, miss has been practising all day, but she ignored me. Miss ate dessert, but also boasted that the dessert in the Royal Palace was delicious. Miss is not in a good mood today. I don''t know why. Beside the words are portraits recording the daily activities of Mo Qingge. "Yunran, what do you mean?" Mo Qingge was confused. "Did Uncle Huang ask you to do this?" She probably guessed one or two. "I..." Yunran cried and didn''t dare to betray the Lord, "Miss, don''t be angry..." "Say it Yunran bit his lower lip and had to explain: "it''s the Lord who misses you and wants to know whether you are happy every day. That''s why Yunran did it. Yunran can guarantee that the Lord doesn''t have any intention of monitoring you." She has a tone of assurance. "You don''t have to be so sneaky to miss me, do you?" Mo Qingge also couldn''t figure it out, "can''t you pass the message well?" After a pause, Yunran added: "the LORD said that he sent a letter to you, and you didn''t return it once. That''s why he made such a bad decision. Don''t be angry, miss. The Lord is also longing for you!" "The message?" Mo Qingge suddenly surprised, "when did Uncle Huang send me a letter?" Since the emperor''s uncle left, he has never sent her a letter. The runes that sent the letter have never flickered once. A few days ago, she was still muttering in her heart that uncle Huang didn''t care about him at all and didn''t even send a message to her. With some doubts, Mo Qingge takes out the messenger and wants to see it clearly. She used Xuanli to urge the talisman, but there was no light. The whole talisman seemed to lose the support of Xuanli. But sighed: "it''s my messenger that''s broken, so I can''t get Uncle Huang''s messenger." "I''ll just say..." "But --" Mo Qingge frowned slightly and said seriously, "this is the end of the matter. Don''t draw any more. Tell Uncle Huang that if he does it again, I will be angry!" Mo Qingge''s tone, with a little unhappy. She knew that uncle Huang was missing, but she had no privacy at all, and her every move was under uncle Huang''s gaze. "Yes." Yunran had to bow his head and agreed. Anyway, with the time, the Lord is coming back soon. In the future, she won''t follow the young lady furtively. Mo Qingge didn''t say anything more and left from the space. And just in time, shangguanfeng that haunted words tuberculosis, and squat to find her. "Qingge!" "Stop!" Mo Qingge said, "I don''t have time to chat with you today." "Keke, Qingge, I''ve come to inform you that we are going to Xuanyin Valley tomorrow." "Xuanyin Valley?" She is a stranger to the place. "This time, the eastern metropolis test was conducted in Xuanyin Valley, the eastern metropolis. All the major departments are ready and on their way." Shangguan Feng explained to her. "I see." Mo Qingge nodded gently, "I have nothing to prepare. I can go on the road at any time." "Tomorrow, you can take a flying monster with me." Shangguan Feng finally got to the point. One side of the cloud dye cold not Ding Heng he looked: "no, my miss has flying monster!" This Shangguan Feng, has always had a bad heart for the young lady. He doesn''t know what kind of heart ANN has. Lord, please come back quickly. If you don''t come back, miss will be abducted by others! "Then sit with me, too." But Shangguan Feng ignored, "your flying monster, can you have this young master''s?" "Well, what do you say?" At this time, Xiao Miao flew out of Mo Qingge''s sleeve and bumped him lightly. He was a little angry, "I''m a beast!" "You? Is it a beast Shangguan Feng looked at the flying cat with wings, and couldn''t help chuckling. Is this flying cat a monster? He didn''t believe it when he was killed. "Hey, what are you laughing at? Be respectful in front of the beast!" When Xiao Miao saw him laughing, he was even more out of breath. "Well, I don''t laugh." Shangguan Feng asked with a smile, "what''s your name, master beast?" "Little meow." "Poof..." Shangguan Feng couldn''t hold back, and was about to laugh. "Don''t laugh!" "Ha ha ha, how can a beast have such a name?" Shangguan Feng laughed and said, "I see, you''re just a cat demon. How dare you call yourself a god beast?" "Uncle Ben is not a cat. She took the name!" Meow hair, claw refers to the ink Qingge, bitterness to the extreme. "I think you are a cat." "No!" Listening to these two people''s boring argument, Mo Qingge sighed helplessly: "it''s really naive." At this time, a disciple came in from outside the hall with a dignified look: "little Lord... Something''s wrong!" Shangguan Feng holding the cat, back to God: "what''s the matter?" Tomorrow will be the East metropolis. What will happen suddenly? "An hour ago, Qiyun hall was attacked by the East wild demon clan. Now, the hall master is furious in yinshuang hall!" The disciples reported truthfully. "What?" What they said made them all surprised. Qiyun hall, attacked by the East wild demon army? "Although we have a stalemate with the demon clan, we have never had a war. Why did they attack us?" Shangguan Maple finger bone tightly curled up, burning with anger. The Terran and the demon clan are opposite, and the relationship has always been deadlocked, which is true. However, they have always advocated peace and never participated in war in Dongdu. Therefore, although Dongdu borders on Donghuang demon tribe, both sides have never waged war, which is relatively peaceful. This time, the demon clan started first! Yunran bit his lower lip and suddenly changed his face. No, there is no reason. The Lord will never attack Dongdu first. The man nodded his head and said, "the East wild demon clan has to say that we started the sneak attack first." "Those animals are shameless!" Shangguan Feng snorted coldly, "I''ll go to yinshuangdian to see the situation." "Master, slow down!" "Yunran, let''s go and have a look." Mo Qingge is still concerned about this matter. After all, it''s related to Uncle Huang. "Good." Chapter 252 Then, two people also immediately followed up, all the way followed to silver frost temple. At this time, shangguanjing and more than 20 elders of Xuedian were present, and the atmosphere was frozen and cold. After they went in, they only dared to stand in the corner and dare not speak. "Lord of the temple!" An elder said angrily, "those bastards in Donghuang are insane. When we bully them, if we don''t fight back, it''s really cheap for them!" "That little demon emperor is really making waves. He just hit Beidu badly, and then he reached out to our Dongdu. Is it good to bully us as a human race?" "Yes, I can''t bear it!" "It is..." There are countless elders who support the Dharma. "That''s right." Jiang Lian and Jiang muchu cut in, "I just received the news that the snow hall was also attacked by the Donghuang demon clan. It is said that the Dongye kingdom was also attacked. The Lord of the hall, the demon clan wanted to attack our Donghuang and deliberately make trouble!" "Yes." Jiang Mu Chu nodded, "we must unite and fight against the enemy!" "Yes..." "Lord, we must fight back!" "Don''t let them think we are bullying..." "Fight back, fight back!" The voice in the hall is higher and higher. Shangguanjing''s face was livid with anger, but he still tried to calm down and think about it calmly. It''s good that Donghuang did attack them, but it''s too complicated. Who knows if Donghuang deliberately provoked them and set up a trap. What''s more, the surprise attack was unprecedented. The Donghuang demon clan insisted that it was their first move. Even if the demon clan is insidious and cunning, it''s impossible to slander them like this? So shangguanjing thinks that maybe some people are trying to sow dissension and deliberately want to start the war between the Terran and the demon race. Of course, this is just his guess. After much deliberation, he still felt that it was better to consider carefully. Therefore, shangguanjing said: "please don''t be impatient. It''s too sudden. I''m worried that there will be a trap. So don''t fight back for the time being. Let me think it over and make a decision." "This..." the elder below was obviously dissatisfied, "Lord of the temple, this has bullied us. Is there anything else to consider?" "Yes." Jiang Lian also said, "anyway, we snow hall is going to fight back, you Qiyun hall don''t be timid!" Calm tone, clearly in the stimulation. "Oh." But shangguanjing was calm, not stimulated at all, "OK, as long as you snow hall take the lead in sending troops, we Qiyun hall will follow up immediately, no ambiguity!" In a word, Jiang Lian was blocked back, and he didn''t say a word. Mo Qingge looked at it in the corner and couldn''t help laughing. It seems that the master of this hall has a brain, knows how to think calmly, and knows that there may be someone who is provoking. "Tomorrow will be the east capital meeting. It''s also the annual grand ceremony of our east capital." Shangguanjing''s tone is very calm "So, let''s not let the demon clan''s scum affect our mood. First, we''ll finish the meeting. Just in time, all the major departments will be present tomorrow. We''ll just discuss how to clean up the animals in Donghuang!" "Well... All right." "We can discuss it tomorrow." Although some of them are not reconciled, it''s very important to hold the examination and we can''t screw it up. Tomorrow, they will have all the sects in Dongdu. It''s just time to make a decision. The elders discussed for a while in the yinshuang hall, and shangguanjing let them disperse. On the way back to the courtyard, Mo Qingge asked in a low voice: "Yunran, which branch leader of the demon clan is in charge of Donghuang, and he is so blatantly attacking!" This is not in line with Uncle Huang''s style and intelligence. "The fifth Prince and the sixth prince, the half brother of the Lord." Yunran blurted out. "Five princes and six princes..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and didn''t quite understand, "Uncle Huang can let them be so mischievous?" "Oh, although Donghuang and dongdonghuang are also the territory of the demon tribe, they are under the control of the holy emperor. In addition, they are also princes. They claim to be noble, so they don''t want to listen to the Lord." Yunran''s tone was obviously disdainful, and he was not used to the two princes. "And that kind of thing?" After a pause, Yunran continued: "but I don''t think the Lord may know about it, otherwise he will stop them." Although the Lord doesn''t care about them on weekdays, when it comes to the life and death interests of the demon clan, the Lord''s attitude is very tough and will never be vague. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded thoughtfully, thinking that this matter should be very complicated. However, she believed that uncle Huang could solve the problem perfectly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The eastern wilderness, the king''s palace. Two richly dressed men, with their heads bowed, were standing in front of his highness, their faces full of reluctance. The man on the seat, dressed in Longyun brocade and white, was looking at the memorial in his hand carelessly, and his whole body was full of cold and cruel breath. "Brother, you can''t blame us for this..." "Shut up, fool!" Gu Mo interrupted his words, cold as iron, like killing God. "Hello, Gu mianmo!" At this time, another man couldn''t help retorting, "they all attacked us first. My sixth brother and I just fought back. What''s wrong?" "That''s it Gu binghe also echoed, "is it hard to swallow it and let them bully you?" Gu Mian''s ink eyes were cold, and he patted the memorial on the table again: "the eastern capital has been peaceful for thousands of years, and never participated in the war. You think about it. What''s the advantage for them to attack the eastern wilderness? To involve themselves in the war? " "I..." "It''s obvious that someone is trying to stir up the war between Donghuang and Dongdu. You two idiots are willing to jump down!" Gu Yumo''s tone, angry, "Gu LAN night, Gu binghe, you can really do it!" At present, the situation of the demon clan is besieged on all sides. If there is a powerful Dongdu as the enemy, it will be even worse for them! After all, just because Dongdu is unwilling to participate in the war does not mean that they are not strong. At present, they have directly offended the whole Dongdu. Isn''t it a nuisance to the demon clan? Before that, Gu mianmo had been thinking about taking a chance to recruit Qiyun hall and Dongye kingdom. After all, they must have had enough of the emperor''s oppression these years. Therefore, over the years, he has been quite polite to Dongdu and hinted at the idea of soliciting. But this time, by them a dozen, all bubble! On hearing this, Gu binghe turned pale and quickly confessed: "brother, it''s our thoughtlessness..." His attitude is quite sincere. "Fight, fight, how come so much nonsense?" Gu LAN night cold hum a, but don''t think so, "difficult don''t become, we demon clan also afraid a East all don''t become?" Chapter 253 "Shut up Gu Mian Mo scolded coldly. This fool is so shameless! "Gu Mian Mo!" Gu LAN night is still not reconciled, "this east famine does not belong to you, do you manage too much?" Gu Mian''s cold eyes showed a little scorn, and his whole body was full of a strong aura "I''m the demon emperor, but I can''t manage two stubborn idiots?" Then he gave a cold order: "come on, the leader of the East wasteland abuses his military power, does not listen to discipline, and drags out. Each person will be held responsible for 1000, and the talisman will be temporarily held!" The staff is responsible for a thousand Hearing these four words, Gu Lanye and Gu binghe were scared to be weak. The wooden staff with mysterious force is very powerful. If it hits 100 times, they will be seriously injured. These 1000 times, still can''t beat them to death? "Gu mianmo, are you crazy?" Gu Lanye trembled and said, "don''t you want us to live?" One side of the officers and soldiers leader, also weak said: "Your Majesty, a thousand times is not a bit heavy? If you break your two Highnesses, I''m afraid it''s not easy to explain to the emperor. " "Fight!" Gu Tingmo''s face was gloomy and his tone was indifferent. "If you kill me, I''ll be responsible. Who dares to talk nonsense again? I''ll blame you with a thousand sticks!" If they don''t teach these two guys a lesson, they will never know the greatness of heaven and earth. "... yes!" After hesitating for a moment, the officers and soldiers cautiously agreed. "Which of you dare?" Gu LAN night suddenly worried, "I''m the master of this east famine!" However, the soldiers didn''t listen to them at all and dragged them out without changing their face. Outside the hall, two people kept screaming. At this time, a messenger came in from the outside and knelt down immediately: "Your Majesty, I have a letter from Dongdu." Gu Mian Mo''s originally gloomy face recovered a little. The messenger presented the message to him, and he opened it quietly. Open the album, looking at the girl''s every move, a frown cluster, his mood a little better. Lips slightly hook, inadvertently will hang a trace of smile. Who knows, in the middle of the painting, there is no picture. There is only one sentence from Yunran Wei qubaba: Lord, I was found by miss. She won''t let me draw. There are only so many. Closing the album, Gu felt helpless and sighed. Listening to the scream of begging for mercy outside, he said coldly, "add another thousand!" Originally, he was about to settle down in the East China Sea. Tomorrow, he could go to Qiyun hall and see his song. However, these two idiots suddenly made trouble for him, and he had to wait another day to see her. Now, her album is gone. There is still one day left. How can he live? It''s not too much to beat! "Yes Aware that his majesty is in a bad mood today, the officers and soldiers agreed with him. "Lord, how do you plan to solve this matter?" Yunchen risked his life and ventured to ask, "I''m afraid it''s too late." I can''t ignore the East famine! "Since it''s too late to stop, let''s make a mistake." Gu mianmo looked out of the window at the moonlight, and he had already made up his mind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Qiyun hall arranged more than ten flying monsters to set out for Xuanyin valley. One of the biggest flying monsters is more than ten meters long. On the back of the monsters, there is a hut. Shangguan Feng riding a huge Xuanying, said to the girl on the ground: "Qingge, come up!" At the moment, the temple master and the elders are all here. Mo Qingge is not easy to sweep his face, so he jumps up and Yunran follows. "Qingge, I haven''t seen you all night. Your strength seems to have increased a lot?" Shangguan Feng joked. I don''t know whether it''s his illusion or something. Since he knew this girl, every time he met her, he felt that her strength had increased a lot compared with the last time. "It doesn''t matter." Mo Qingge is noncommittal and laughs. Last night, she temporarily broke the third weakness of the iron puppet, and her strength rose to five-star King Xuan. Recently, she has been upgrading very quickly, but she hasn''t adapted to it. When she has overcome all her six weaknesses, it will take her time to consolidate her strength. Otherwise, Xuanli suddenly climbed so much that she couldn''t give full play to herself. She couldn''t see through shangguanfeng''s strength, so she guessed that shangguanfeng was at least above xuanhuangjing, or even higher. "Otherwise, you can stay in the Qiyun hall and be my companion. Your talent will be cultivated by the elders." Shangguan Feng half jokingly asked. "No, my lady won''t stay in Qiyun hall all the time!" Before Mo Qingge speaks, Yunran helps her refuse. "You little servant girl, you talk a lot!" Shangguan Feng frowned slightly and said, "follow my young master and keep the popular and spicy food. Is it hard to make your young lady aggrieved?" "Well, my young lady already has her own name. Don''t be paranoid." Yunran snorted coldly, but he didn''t think so. "Famous flowers have their own owners?" Shangguan Maple face dew a little surprised, "I don''t believe it!" "It''s true that you don''t believe it!" "But who is her lord? Let him out. I will not kill him! " Dare to rob a woman with him, live impatiently? Along the way, listening to the two people constantly quarrel, Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, closed his eyes, lazy to participate. At this time, my heart suddenly came a familiar voice: "master." Mo Qingge suddenly surprised, in the bottom of his heart and he said: "Xuanli, you wake up?" He replied indifferently: "Well, it took Xuanli some time to wake up, but recently, your strength has increased a lot. Xuanli not only woke up early, but also recovered a lot." So it is Mo Qingge was overjoyed and asked: "can I tell you that your current strength has recovered to various situations?" "I don''t know, probably, about six star xuanzun." He blurted out. Around six stars xuanzun It seems that Xuanli''s recovery speed is still very fast. This time, he fell asleep for several months and recovered so much strength. It''s really hard for her to imagine what kind of terrifying state it would be if Xuanli recovered all her strength? "Master, where are we going?" Xuanli asked curiously. "Go to Xuanyin Valley and take part in the East metropolis examination." Mo Qingge answers lightly. "The eastern metropolis test?" "That''s right..." Mo Qingge has nothing to do with it, so he completely narrates what happened after he fell asleep. After hearing this, Xuanli said, "I''m sorry, you''ve suffered a lot since Xuanli''s absence." "I''m fine, but I''ve made you sleep." Mo Qingge said with a smile, "I will protect you well in the future. I won''t let you sleep out of Xuanli any more." Because of her poor strength, Xuanli fell into a deep sleep twice. For this, she always felt guilty. Although the spirit exists to protect the master, she, as the master, should also protect the spirit. "Master, you are enough." Xuan left to listen to, in the heart a burst of secretly happy. The master is still very concerned about him. In the future, he should become stronger, so as to better protect the master. They talked for a long time in the bottom of their hearts. Half of the journey to Xuanyin Valley had passed unconsciously. All of a sudden, a cry of surprise came from the front: "someone''s sneaking attack, everyone pay attention!" Chapter 254 what? You''ll be attacked on the way? Then, Shangguan Feng, who was still chatting, turned into a shadow and came out. He helped the two elders to take down the dark guard. All the people gathered on the biggest flying monster. On the monster, there was a room that could hold many people. Shangguanjing comes out of the room and looks at the captured dark guards coldly. "Come on, who sent you?" Several dark guards bowed their heads and did not speak. "I''ll kill you if I don''t!" Shangguan Feng raises his sword and threatens with a cold voice. "I said, I said!" One of the dark guards was subdued and said, "it''s... It''s the East night kingdom!" In Dongdu, Qiyun hall and Xuedian are the two largest forces. The only one with the same strength as the two major sects is Dongye Kingdom, the only empire in Dongdu! But for so many years, Qiyun hall and Dongye kingdom are still good friends. How could Dongye Kingdom suddenly send dark guards to assassinate them? So shangguanjing wondered if dongyeguo felt that the attack of Donghuang was caused by their secret troubles in Qiyun hall, so he held a grudge? "Well, take these dark guards and go back to interrogate them!" Shangguanjing waved and didn''t ask any more. "Yes "Keep going. This time, be careful!" At this time, an entourage suddenly said: "Lord of the palace, elders, look, is that the carriage of the palace?" All eyes were fixed. When they looked down, they saw a splendid and luxurious motorcade, right now, heading for Xuanyin valley. Looking at the luxury of the carriage and the fluctuation of Xuanli around the motorcade, we can judge that the identity of the people in the carriage is very noble. It''s most likely a team from toyoku. So shangguanjing ordered: "let''s go down and have a look!" Just now those dark guards claimed that they were sent by the East night kingdom. He simply confirmed to his face whether this was the case. The flying monster began to hover and land, and a group of people went to the ground to see clearly. At this time, the motorcade on the ground had stopped, and several officers and soldiers holding swords were pointing to one or two prisoners dressed as dark guards, as if they were interrogating something. It seems that the motorcade is under attack. Behind the officers and soldiers stood a dignified and tall middle-aged man, dressed in a golden suit, elegant and indifferent. It was the emperor of Dongye Kingdom, Junyan, who was called Donghuang. The leader of the officers and soldiers asked the dark Wei coldly, "who sent you to assassinate our majesty?" The two dark guards bowed their heads and answered with fear: "yes... It''s Qiyun hall." "Qiyun hall?" The leader of the officers and soldiers frowned slightly, obviously not believing, "don''t try to deceive us!" Dark Wei carefully raised his head: "big, big... Small dare not speak in vain!" The leader of the officers and soldiers turned around and knelt down to report: "Your Majesty, it''s the dark guard sent by Qiyun hall!" "What?" Jun Yan didn''t seem to believe it, "how could it be..." Dongyeguo and Qiyun hall have always been good friends, and their relationship is still good. Why did Qiyun hall suddenly send dark guards to rob and kill their motorcade? Is it true that all previous friendships were made up? Just when Jun Yan was confused, shangguanjing''s voice came from his ear: "brother Jun, long time no see." Jun Yan looked back and saw shangguanjing and his party not far away. His face was immediately covered with a smile: "shangguanxiong." "Brother Jun''s motorcade stopped here. Was it a surprise assassination?" Shangguanjing asked. "Oh, just a bunch of clowns." Jun Yan covered up the past with a smile, waved his hand and said, "take the assassin down first, and I''ll go back and try him personally!" "Yes He didn''t tell Guan Jing the truth. Although he didn''t say that the dark guard claimed to be from Qiyun hall, he was still suspicious. As a result, Jun Yan chose to bury this knot in his heart, and then investigate it by himself. Before the investigation, we can''t break the window paper in the hall of Qiyun! "By the way, brother Shangguan." In turn, Jun Yan changed the topic and said, "you flying monsters, why did you land suddenly, but on the way, you were assassinated?" He thought that if Qiyun hall was assassinated, it would not be a coincidence. Who knows, shangguanjing didn''t want to break the window paper, so he said with a smile: "No, I just wanted to come down and say hello when I saw brother Jun''s motorcade." Although he didn''t break it face to face, shangguanjing was also suspicious of dongyeguo. "Hahaha, I see." Jun Yan said with a smile, "today we are destined to meet. Why don''t we go together?" Now, it''s almost Xuanyin valley. "That''s what I mean." Shangguanjing agreed with a smile. Jun Yan pretended to be enthusiastic: "come on, brother Shangguan, get on the carriage and have a drink with me." Shangguanjing readily agreed, turned around and told the people behind him: "you can follow the motorcade of dongyeguo." "Yes Leaving this sentence, shangguanjing and Junyan went to the carriage together. This series of dialogues and actions seem to be in harmony, but they have their own thoughts. "Shangguan maple." Mo Qingge stood in the same place and saw their series of words. He couldn''t help saying, "how do I think your father and the emperor of dongyeguo are like brothers in plastic?" Obviously, each of them has something on his mind, but he doesn''t say anything. On the surface, he looks very polite and friendly. She was embarrassed to watch. "What?" Shangguan Feng did not understand her meaning, "plastic brotherhood, what does it mean?" "Cough, don''t understand." Mo Qingge is too lazy to explain to him. Anyway, it has nothing to do with her. At this time, Xuanli''s voice came from the bottom of my heart: "master, are you aware of a familiar breath?" "What''s the smell?" "Watch out!" Xuanli''s tone was very joyful. Mo Qingge was stunned, and the Xuanli in her body rose slowly, paying close attention to the breath around her. Suddenly, a familiar breath came. She suddenly opened her eyes and felt a little excited. This is It''s... The smell of her brother? Is brother and Yintong around here? All of a sudden, Mo Qingge seems to be flustered. He leaves the crowd and follows the faint breath to search around the team. "Qingge? Don''t run around, follow us Shangguan Feng saw her leave the crowd suddenly, followed up in a hurry. Mo Qingge wandered around the motorcade and said in a low voice: "Xuanli, please help me to see which carriage my brother is on." "Well..." Xuanli pondered for a moment, suddenly said: "master, right behind you!" "What?" Mo Qingge looked back and saw a dark shadow in the dark. He held a sharp sword and stabbed into the carriage. His eyes were fierce and critical! Chapter 255 There are assassins! Mo Qingge''s brain was blank. Without thinking much, he quickly flashed forward and grasped the sword body of the carriage with his slender hand. All of a sudden, the body of the sword cut her palm, and the dazzling blood flowed out. "You..." "There are assassins, protect the prince quickly!" The guards around the carriage responded and drew out their weapons one after another. Mo Qingge looks at the dark guard coldly, and kicks the dark guard out. The next second, the dark guard fell to the ground in confusion, and was held on the ground by a group of officers and soldiers. The officer and soldier leader knelt outside the carriage and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, the assassin has been arrested. You are shocked!" "No harm." Inside the curtain came a voice as warm as jade, very familiar. Mo Qingge''s heart slightly "clattered" for a while. Before she had time to say anything, the man in the car said, "can the girl be hurt?" This is Mo Qingge lifted the curtain and saw two teenagers sitting in the carriage, with their eyes facing each other and a glance of ten thousand years. Two teenagers, is a face surprised. "Qingge!" "Master?" The two teenagers, dressed in blue and blue, are dust-free and elegant. They are mo Xingshen and Yin Tong. "Brother, Yintong..." for a moment, Mo Qingge was overjoyed, "how can you be here?" The two teenagers couldn''t help hugging her. They gave her a big hug and were very excited. "Qingge, where have you been? It''s hard for us to find you!" Mo Xingshen''s tone is slightly strange. "I should have said that." Mo Qingge was still a little shaken. "You say, what are you doing here? I thought, I thought you... " Fortunately, they were all right, appeared in front of themselves intact, and let themselves find them. At this time, the officers and soldiers outside the carriage said: "girl, this is the prince''s carriage, you can''t go in, come out quickly!" A cold voice, a little command. What does the prince''s carriage mean? Mo Qingge was stunned and looked at them with a little surprise. At this time, I saw silver pupil light words: "all retreat." "Yes The officers and men were obedient and had to step down. This Mo Qingge looks at Yintong in surprise. Her face is almost dull: "Yintong, Yintong... Are you, are you the prince of Dongye kingdom?" Mom, what did she just hear? Yintong is the prince of Wanjie Dongye Kingdom This identity is too mysterious, isn''t it? "Yes." Silver pupil gently nodded, and quickly explained, "but I really didn''t know before, master, I didn''t mean to hide from you." He was afraid that his master had misunderstood him. Mo Qingge shakes her head and takes a cold breath. She has not yet accepted this series of information. "So, you tell me what''s going on." Mo Qingge is curious about the whole story. Mo Xingchen explained: "we went to the east capital together with the elder ivy of Qiyun hall. Suddenly, the demon king attacked us. The elder wanted to send us to Qiyun hall. As a result, there was a mistake in XuanZhen, so we were sent to the East night kingdom." "Well... And then?" Mo Qingge listened with great interest. "The people of the Empire are warm and kind. We were saved by the people of the palace. Therefore, the true identity of Yintong was discovered." Mo Xingchen then said, "he is the only son of the emperor and queen of Dongye kingdom." "Since he was the only son, why did he live in the northern underworld?" Mo Qingge asked. Silver pupil''s clear eyes twinkled for a moment, and said: "in those years, my mother died in the northern underworld. After giving birth to me, she hid me in the wolf cave in the mountains. Before her mother fell, she left a mark behind me, so that she could have a chance to recognize me in the future..." As a result, he was raised by wolves and monsters. So when he met for the first time, he didn''t even understand human language or speak human language. At this point, he had a little lost in his eyes. "So it is." Mo Qingge nodded, roughly understand the context of the matter. "We don''t know your whereabouts, so I''ll stay in the palace of dongyeguo for the time being. These days, the palace has been helping us find you." Mo Xingchen added, "a few months have passed, but there is no trace of your whereabouts. Elder sister, I''m really worried..." I''m afraid I''ll never see her again. "How do you get here these days?" Mo Xingchen asked uneasily, "Why are you here alone?" "I probably know that I will meet you on the way to Xuanyin Valley, so I came here." Mo Qingge said with a smile. "Master, are you going to Xuanyin Valley, too?" Silver pupil light asks a way, "take part in East metropolis examination?" "No Mo Qingge shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in the East metropolis test. I just came here to find you." Fortunately, she found it. "You hurt your hand?" Ink star sink''s line of sight, fall on her small hand full of bloodstain, the tone is very distressed. "It''s ok..." she didn''t pay much attention to it. "Master, I''ll bandage it for you." Silver pupil takes out a silk handkerchief from the cuff, and the two teenagers carefully bandage her palm. "Your Highness." At this time, a voice that was not very friendly came from outside the carriage. Shangguan Feng lifts the curtain of the car and sits on it, next to Mo Qingge, holding her waist, as if declaring sovereignty. "Let go, rascal!" Mo Qingge slapped his hand and glanced at him angrily. "What a big temper." Shangguan Maple had no choice but to smile. And at this time, ink star sink and silver pupil, is a face vigilantly stare at him. Shangguan Feng glanced at the silver pupil, then bowed and said: "I''m the young master of Qiyun hall. Shangguan Feng, you are the prince just found by Uncle Jun?" "Yes." Silver pupil only cold should such a word. It turned out to be the young master of Qiyun hall. No wonder he was so arrogant that no one stopped him when he got on his carriage. "Shangguanfeng, the carriage is crowded. I think you can go down." At the right time, Mo Qingge reminds me. It''s a bit of a sight for this guy to cross here! "If I want to stay with you, don''t drive me away?" Shangguan Feng did not shy away, but also deliberately showed a pathetic expression, "or, you can go with me?" "Hello Seeing Shangguan Feng going to pull his sister''s hand, Mo Xingshen suddenly gets angry and says coldly, "don''t do anything to my sister. She has a family!" "Cough, brother, when did I have a family?" Mo Qingge interrupted him in a low voice. But Shangguan Feng listened, but he was stunned: "your sister? You are not the brother Qingge said to be looking for, are you Chapter 256 "Hum." Mo Xing snorted coldly and didn''t want to answer his question. "Qingge, is he your brother?" Shangguan Feng asked without confirmation. "Don''t we look like brothers and sisters at all?" Mo Qingge asked in a negative way. Shangguan Maple carefully looked at two people, facial features of the outline, really some similarities. I do not know why, before hanging the heart, suddenly put down. "Qingge, Congratulations, you have finally found your brother." Shangguan Feng said with a smile, "next, I don''t know how to plan?" He worried that after Qingge found her brother, she would not go back to Qiyun hall to save her aunt. Mo Qingge seems to have heard his implication, so he says: "don''t worry, I will fulfill my promise and go back to Qiyun hall to try my best to cure the saint." In any case, elder sinomeni is kind to her brother. He is also fighting to protect her. She doesn''t want to owe her this kindness. Just give it back. "Qingge, I knew that you would not leave." Listen to her say so, Shangguan Feng also at ease. "Qingge, what saint?" Mo Xingchen asked curiously, "what happened on your way to Wanjie, tell us?" He wanted to know how his sister spent so many days. "Well, I''ll tell you slowly." Mo Qingge then glanced at Shangguan Feng and said, "I''m whispering to my brother. You..." "I want to hear it, too." Shangguan Feng is not ashamed. Mo Qingge sighed a little, did not argue with him, then began to say. However, because Shangguan Feng is here, she avoids the heavy and takes the light. Everything about Uncle Huang is not mentioned. It also leads to the whole story, which sounds incoherent but still wonderful. The time along the way has been polished away. Before they know it, they have reached Xuanyin valley. Xuanyin Valley is close to the snow hall. Therefore, the arrangement of the meeting was handed over to the snow hall. When I got out of the carriage, I saw that the valley was wide and open, but the crowd was bustling. The powerful masters, elders and elites of the major branches and forces all came to the scene one after another. It can be said that Xuanyin valley today brings together the elite forces of the whole East capital. Shangguanjing and Junyan came down from the carriage in front of them. Junyan waved to Yintong: "Yeer, come here." Shangguanjing also smiles: "Maple, come here, too!" Silver pupil immediately went forward, Mo Qingge and others, also followed up. "Brother Shangguan, this is Xiaoer, Junye." Jun Yan looks at the silver pupil and introduces it with good words. "I heard that brother Jun recently found the prince, and he was born so handsome. Congratulations, Congratulations!" Shangguanjing smiles and expresses his joy. "Well? Ye''er, have you known Shangguan Xiaozhu just now? My father is going to introduce you. " Jun Yan see silver pupil and shangguanfeng stand together, specially asked. "Not familiar." Silver pupil low head, light reply way. "I''m not familiar either." Shangguanfeng road. In a word, it embarrassed the atmosphere of the scene. Shangguanjing and Junyan look at each other and smile awkwardly: "these two children are really not sensible." "Well, brother Jun, let''s go first." "Good, please, elder martial brother!" "Please, brother!" The two plastic brothers go in with a smile on their faces. The power owners passing by greet them respectfully. When you enter Xuanyin Valley, you can see that the snow hall has specially set up a meeting hall outside the valley. In the middle of the meeting hall is a challenge arena made of bluestone, which is very solid. There are many seats around the challenge arena, which are all prepared for the masters of the clan and the forces. The bustling atmosphere is not like an examination, but a grand banquet. Sitting in the main seat of the meeting hall was a dignified middle-aged man, dressed in a black robe with dark lines, very elegant. It is the master of the snow hall, Jiang Yintian. There are seats on both sides of the main seat, which are arranged according to the position and identity of each major gate. The first position on the left and right is for Qiyun hall and Dongye kingdom. "Qingge, come and sit with me." Shangguan Feng pulled her sleeve and wanted to pull her to sit down on the right side. "No, no..." Mo Qingge refused. Those who can be present are all powerful masters of Dongdu, or noble CHILDES. She is a little girl, so don''t show up in public. "Hello, you..." So, Shangguan Feng''s eyes watched, and Mo Qingge followed Mo Xingshen to the right hand. The first position on the left side of the main seat, Jun Yan pulls the silver pupil and sits down. Mo Qingge and Mo Xingshen sit in a row behind them, and Yunran stands beside them. "Ye''er, who is this girl?" Jun Yan turns his head and looks at the girl beside Mo Xingchen and asks. Why does a girl suddenly appear? "Father, this is Xingshen''s sister, Mo Qingge." Silver pupil this just makes a speech introduction, "I often mention with you." "Oh, it''s Qingge girl." Jun Yan returned to his senses and showed a satisfied smile. Before that, in the Imperial Palace, he often heard Yintong mention moqingge, and also knew some of their experiences in the low-level mainland. Because Jun Yan''s impression of Mo Qingge is quite good. Mo Qingge replied with a smile: "sorry, the little girl suddenly appeared, some abrupt." "Yeer often mentions to me that now he and Xingchen are reunited with you." Jun Yan said with a smile, "in the future, you might as well stay with Xingchen in our east night country?" In this way, I can keep company with the night. "Thank you for your kindness. I need to discuss this with my brother." Mo Qingge did not agree. "Brother Xingchen!" At this time, ear suddenly came a bossy wayward female voice. Mo Qingge glanced slightly, and saw the girl coming in a goose yellow hairpin skirt, revealing her slender white legs, delicate and small face, goose face, a little beauty. However, she looks at Mo Qingge with hatred. She comes forward, sits directly between the two and stares at Mo Qingge coldly "Hey, where are you from? Why are you sitting next to my brother Xingchen? Do you want to hit my brother Xingchen? " Mo Qingge''s heart was slightly stunned. She couldn''t help laughing and thought, it''s my sister-in-law. "I tell you, brother Xingchen belongs to the princess. You sit by yourself. Don''t blame the princess for doing it!" The girl coldly ordered. "No disrespect without a month!" Jun Yan cold voice scolds a way, "she is star sink of younger sister!" This girl, how can anyone have a bite of vinegar? "What?" In a word, I choked Jun Wuyue back. She was shocked to point to Mo Qingge, inconceivable way: "you... You are star sink''s sister?" Chapter 257 "Why?" Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly raised, and he says, "we don''t look like brothers and sisters?" "You..." she just felt incredible. "You have no moon!" At this time, ink star sink also some displeasure, a slap knocked off the hand of Jun Wuyue, "don''t tell my sister what to do!" Hear ink star sink personally admit, you have no month this just return to God, believe. "You... You are Xingshen''s sister?" Then, Jun Wuyue changed her face in a second, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I just impulsive, I thought you were..." "Do you think I''m his lover?" Mo Qingge knows what she''s going to say. "I''m sorry, sister. It''s me." Jun Wuyue didn''t want to offend Xingchen''s sister, so he poured a glass of wine in a hurry, "this glass of wine, I''ll make an apology to you!" After that, she drank it all in one gulp, and then pitifully held Mo Qingge''s hand: "sister, please forgive me this time, I will never be disrespectful to you again." "Who is your sister?" Ink star sank to turn her a white eye, "sit one side to go, don''t cross in me and my younger sister in the middle!" Then, Mo Qingge looks at the arrogant and domineering princess. She sits aside and shows an aggrieved look. She looks at Mo Xingshen pitifully. Mo Qingge can''t help laughing: "brother, don''t be so fierce to girls." "That''s it." Jun no month also echoed and nodded. "She''s pestering me all day, and I have to give her a good face all the time, don''t I?" Ink star sink proud Jiao cold hum. And you have no month to sit beside, flower crazy face looking at ink star sink. Think, star sink elder brother angry time, also so good-looking. Hum, no matter what, she must take brother Xingchen down! At this time, the seats in the meeting hall were almost full, and all the influential masters of the major branches of Dongdu also arrived. So, Jiang Yintian took the shelf and began to speak: "You patriarchs, patriarchs, and elders, it''s not easy for us to get together in today''s meeting. Before the meeting, we might as well chat about last night while all patriarchs are present." What he said is that Dongdu was attacked by Donghuang. All of a sudden, the whole scene was boiling up, obviously very dissatisfied with last night''s things. After a pause, Jiang Yintian said: "last night, the demon army of the East wasteland suddenly attacked our east capital. Many sects must have been poisoned?" "Yes, our Tianye gate was caught off guard." "We Yu Zong are also..." "And us..." The congenial power owners, one wave higher than the other, all with anger in their tone. "Ha ha." Jiang Yintian said with a smile, "not only you, but also the three forces of Dongdu have been attacked. Liang Zi, we are married with the group of scoundrels of the demon clan!" "That''s right!" Immediately someone echoed, "the group of bastards of the demon clan, it''s clear that they are deliberately picking things up. We can''t swallow our anger!" "That is, it is clear that our well water does not violate the river water, but they want to send troops to provoke and hurt our people, which is unforgivable!" "Lord Jiang, if you take the lead, let''s unite and kill the group of scoundrels of the demon clan!" "That is, we don''t want to take part in the war. We don''t want to be afraid of them. If we don''t show them some color, these scum are lawless!" "Yes, kill that group of dog thieves, they dare to be rampant!" "Kill the demons!" For a moment, there was a constant echo of righteous indignation, most of which were victims of last night. This tone, can''t bear! Angry voices were heard all the time, and they wanted to unite immediately to bring Donghuang to a pot. Jiang Yintian nodded, and seemed more satisfied with the reaction of the people. He opened his mouth and said, "it seems that everyone thinks that Donghuang demon clan should be punished, right?" He glanced at the crowd and asked, "is there any objection?" "It''s time to kill!" "The gang of thieves of the demon clan should die!" There was another warm echo, except shangguanjing and Junyan, who drank with their heads down without saying a word. Suddenly, there was a power leader on the seat who said, "Lord Jiang, I have an objection." Jiang Yintian was stunned. He gave the leader a cold look and asked, "what''s the objection of Lord Qin?" Lord Qin said: "Lord Jiang, and you clan leaders, please don''t be excited. Although the demon clan is hateful, it''s too sudden and strange. I''m worried that it''s the demon clan''s trick to provoke us. I think it''s better not to act rashly first!" Words, suddenly let a group of people calm a little. If you calm down and think about it carefully, there is something strange about it. But Jiang Yintian was dissatisfied: "is master Qin joking? The miscellany of the demon clan has bullied us. Do we have to swallow our anger and let others butcher us? " He just wanted to guide the public opinion and arouse the hatred of these people to the demon clan, but it was not his intention to say so. He doesn''t look good to those who are against him. Lord Qin said: "it''s not to swallow one''s anger, it''s just to make things clear first, and then..." "The fact is that the demons are so bold that they challenge our Dongdu. What else do you want?" Jiang Yintian coldly interrupted his words, "Lord Qin, you should not be toward the demon family, just advise us to calm down, isn''t it the dog of the demon family?" "What did you say?" Qin Zongzhu was infuriated by his words. He raised his case and pointed to Jiang Yintian and said, "Jiang Yintian, don''t slander me. I''m thinking about Dongdu." "I''m telling the truth. What are you excited about?" "Hum." Lord Qin snorted coldly, "don''t talk about me. You are just the running dog of the emperor. You don''t deserve to sit in that position..." Hearing this, Jiang Yintian''s face turned black. He was so angry that he threw his hand out and directly killed the Lord Qin. The Lord of Qin fell to the ground, spitting blood in his mouth and dying in his eyes. Jiang Yintian most taboo, is this matter, and he just want to mention in front of the public, not to seek death is what. The crowd sighed, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Although Jiang Yintian''s methods were cruel, the clan door of Qin Zongzhu was too small. They did not dare to offend Xuedian for a small clan door. "It''s insane." Mo Qingge couldn''t help cursing. The only one who was calm and honest was shot dead. It seems that there is something wrong with Jiang Yin''s innocence! These people know that Jiang Yintian has a problem, but they all dare to be angry and speechless. Maybe they are also afraid of the influence of the snow palace. In other words, he was afraid of supporting the emperor behind the snow hall. In turn, Jiang Yintian turned into a smiling face: "since we all agree, let''s work out a plan first and think about how to fight against the demon clan..." Whoosh¡ª¡ª Who knows, Jiang Yintian''s words haven''t finished, a sharp arrow flies from his face, the speed is like lightning. "Temple master, be careful!" The crowd exclaimed. Chapter 258 Jiang Yintian came out with a backhand, dissolving the strength of the hidden arrow, and holding it in his palm with another suction. The crowd was even more surprised. The venue is heavily guarded, and the three main forces are all here. Who is so bold and dare to attack secretly? Jiang Yintian looked down and saw a note attached to the arrow. When he opened it, his face turned black, like a bolt from the blue. "Lord Jiang, what''s the matter?" Seeing his face change suddenly, someone began to ask. "Who sent this message?" Shangguanjing also kindly asked. Jiang Yintian''s fingers curled up tightly. When he spoke, he trembled: "the demon Emperor... The demon emperor is coming." "What?" Is the demon emperor coming? This is a big test of their Terran. What does the demon emperor do? Is it a smasher? What''s more, the Terran and the demon clan are always opposite. When the demon emperor comes, what else can he do besides troubling? All of a sudden, one sentence aroused the fear, uneasiness, fear and anger of the whole venue. However, anger is only a few, and most are still uneasy. Although they have not experienced any war, they have also heard of the cruel prestige of the demon emperor. Even the emperor is afraid of three people. It''s a matter of fingers to destroy all of them. "Qingge, my brother-in-law is coming!" Ink star sink small voice way, seem very excited. "Oh." Mo Qingge sat in the same place and said, "just those people who are shouting to kill the demon emperor, how can they not speak?" "I''ve never seen the demon emperor look like before." You have no month to flutter to Shuo big eyes, pour is very curious. "No moon, don''t talk!" Jun Yan cold face interrupted her words, "for a while, if the demon emperor really appears, don''t look at him, don''t talk, low head, the more low-key the better, you know?" His tone was full of fear. It is said that the demon emperor hates people to look at him in the opposite direction. If he looks at him in the opposite direction, he will dig out each other''s eyes. This will, or small life is important. "Oh, I see." Jun no month but agreed to come down, whispered, "is it so terrible? The elites of our east capital are all here. Are you afraid that he will not become a demon emperor? " On the contrary, she was thinking that the demon emperor was so brave that he would dare to come here alone. Would they not be afraid to die? The group of people, one by one pale, even some timid, are thinking, while the demon emperor has not come, whether or not to go quickly. In the chaos, a beautiful male voice came from the air "Lord Jiang, I''m coming. As the host, don''t you come to meet me personally?" The voice of the cold juechen, with a touch of ridicule. Words fall, the sky in a flash of light, waving white clothes fall to the ground, although the man wearing a silver mask, still reveal the perfect lines of the jaw, a gorgeous, like a God from the sky, the whole body is filled with a strong air of indifference. Close to half a minute, can be his whole body cold air field, pressure breathless. Although this man is as slim as a teenager, he has a strong bearing! After Yunchen and yunmo follow him, they appear in front of everyone. Amazing! Even if you can''t see the face of the demon emperor clearly, you can imagine that the face under the mask must be the most beautiful. Brush brush brush¡ª¡ª Brush¡ª¡ª The next second, the sound of various weapons coming out of their scabbard clanked. The people of all sects raised their vigilance, drew out their weapons and pointed directly at Gu mianmo''s face, but they could not help trembling. For a moment, the atmosphere of the whole venue became tense. "Demon, what are you doing in Xuanyin Valley to make trouble?" "We don''t welcome the hounds of the demon clan here. Get out of here!" "Don''t come here, otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" Looking at his weapons in all directions, there were hundreds of them at least. Gu Mian''s face was calm, and his lips were slightly crooked, which aroused a faint smile of indifference. He didn''t say a word, and the clouds moved gently. Those with swords retreated. Gu mianmo took a step forward, and they took a step back. Mo Qingge sat in the corner, staring at his uncle''s beautiful figure, eyes full of joy. "Qingge, father Huang said, don''t look at him, be careful of being poached!" At the right time, Jun Wuyue pulled the sleeves of Mo Qingge and kindly reminded him, "don''t look, how can you still look?" "Oh." Mo Qingge just came back and pretended to lower her head. She was thinking, why did Uncle Huang come to Xuanyin valley today? Is it true that they are here to smash the scene. No, with Uncle Huang''s character, it should not be. "Flower maniac!" You can''t help laughing. Jiang Yintian was sitting in the main seat, his face was livid, and he was obviously anxious. He asked coldly: "Evil, what are you doing?" Gu felt ink thin lips lightly open, light mouth way: "east capital and I East wilderness, good or bad also count neighbor, today east capital grand ceremony, so lively, I just want to drink a cup of wine, see lively, you don''t panic." Languid tone, with a little elegant and cool. Ming Ming''s voice was not big, and his tone was mild, but he heard that the people were cold. "Today, it''s our annual meeting in Dongdu. You''re a monster. Are you here to make trouble?" Jiang Yin didn''t believe it. He just came for a drink. "Animal thing!" In the crowd, an elder scolded angrily, "sneak attack my east capital, dare to appear shamelessly in Xuanyin Valley, are you here to die?" Someone started, and the anger suddenly rose. "The devil who knows not how to die!" "Last night''s Dongdu incident, I want you to pay for the blood debts of the demon clan!" "Don''t talk nonsense to him. Today, so many of us have killed this evil who makes waves!" Finally, yunmo couldn''t listen: "Hey, have you scolded enough? What kind of ability is it to stand up and curse and hide in the dark? " "Evil, you have done harm to Dongdu. It''s natural. If you don''t go away, today will be your death!" "Today is the day of your death!" The leaders and elders of the forces were furious, their fingers were tight, their swords and Xuanli were ready to go. In the face of so many people, Gu mianmo''s face didn''t change. He was still calm "I''m not here to fight today, but if you want to fight, I''ll accompany you to the end." Light voice, all scorn. In a word, it angered people. "Kill him!" "Kill this monster!" Therefore, the main forces held up their weapons, and their colorful and violent Xuanli rose and gathered wildly. They attacked Gu Mian''s momian gate and killed them one after another. Hundreds of people crazy hand, red eyes like besieging a young man, this painting style seems, some contrary. "My God." Jun no month to see in the eyes, scared not to look directly at, "these people are too much, so many people bully a little brother!" Chapter 259 "No moon, shut up!" Jun Yan gave her a cold look. This girl, what do you know? Jun Wuyue had to close her mouth and sigh a little. She was in silence for the little brother of the demon emperor. However, those colorful palms, Xuanli and weapons have not yet met Gu mianmo. The cold Xuanli around him is surging and raging like a black hole. It''s so terrible that everyone in the room can''t breathe. Bang¡ª¡ª Bang bang¡ª¡ª The next second, Gu Mian Mo was silent, but he didn''t move. The hundreds of people were shaken back by the terrible frost around him. Then, the people watched helplessly. Before the demon emperor made a move, a group of xuanzun Xuanshen flew out, seriously injured and spitting blood. People hit people and fell to the ground. For a moment, there was a continuous cry. In the meeting hall, the sighing voice, also sighs unceasingly. "Ah..." "Oh..." The Xuanli pressure they just met in a flash was like a deep black hole, terrifying and powerful. It seems that they can be sucked in instantly without any counterattack. For the first time, I felt so powerless in the face of absolute force. Even Jiang Yintian, who was sitting in the front seat, could not help shivering. "Oh, a group of rubbish, it''s also a good idea to find a sense of existence." Cloud Mo cold hum a, secretly scold a way. How dare you even say you want to kill their Lord? Gu Mian''s lips were slightly crooked. He raised a sneer and said coldly, "Dongdu is worthy of being the capital of peace. All of you know how to be merciful." A word of laziness mocks them, and the individual is endless. The people who fell to the ground and vomited blood were very angry: it was you who beat us like this. Jiang Yintian, shangguanjing and Junyan all turned black. So many people, can''t deal with a small demon emperor, do disgrace! Words fall, Gu Mian ink cloud step light move, face does not change color to walk toward the seat of the left side of the main seat. This time, they all pulled out their weapons in a panic, but they did not dare to approach him. They could only stare at him in a bluff. Mo Qingge raised her eyes, just opposite to his four eyes, and looked at the corner of Mo''s lips slightly, which aroused a faint smile to her. It''s a surprise for him to see a song here. "Qingge, Qingge..." Jun Wuyue, sitting at the table beside Mo Qingge, accidentally saw the demon emperor smile at her in this direction, and he was scared out of his wits. She quickly pulled her sleeve, incoherent way: "demon Emperor just looked at me, he seems to smile at me." "Is it?" Mo Qingge smiles awkwardly. "Qingge, look, he''s coming, he''s coming in my direction!" You have no moon. You are scared out of your mind. Gu Mian Mo walked slowly and sat down at the side table on the left side of Mo Qingge, just beside Jun Wuyue, with no expression on his face. All of a sudden, the people sitting around Gu mianmo were scared to leave the table and stay away. And Jun no month brain a blank, brain transient short circuit. Demon Emperor... Demon emperor is sitting beside her! Jun Yan turned around and waved to Jun Wuyue in a hurry: "Wuyue, come and sit down!" Can''t sit with that dangerous monster! "Oh." Jun Wuyue nodded, got up in a panic, and squeezed directly between Mo Qingge''s brother and sister. He sat down and was still a little shaken. "Hey, don''t squeeze!" The ink star sink reminds a way. Jun Wuyue is careless, and her palms are scared out of cold sweat. The movement is too big. When you squeeze down and sit down, you directly squeeze Mo Qingge out. "Ah..." Mo Qingge''s body tilted, lost its center of gravity, and fell to his left side. He just fell on Gu Mian mo. the hot tea in his hand spilled all over him. There is no moon in this pitfall! Mo Qingge closes her eyes and just wants to find a hole in the ground. In an instant, people sighed. All they saw was a brave little girl who fell on the demon emperor like a piece of porcelain and sprinkled the demon emperor with hot tea. It''s over, this girl is dead! It is said that the cruel demon emperor has a habit of cleanliness. If he touches him, he will be killed, let alone They held their breath and mourned for Mo Qingge in their hearts. They all think that this girl will be killed by a slap. Gu Mian Mo nodded slightly, looking at the girl''s line of sight, passing a trace of tenderness, fleeting. Instead, his eyes were cold and his tone of indifference was a little angry: "not up yet!" The tone of command seems to suppress the anger in the chest. Today, he has a special identity, and Ge''er is with these human beings, so it''s better for him to pretend that he doesn''t know Ge''er. Otherwise, it''s bad for the singer. Mo Qingge was stunned and immediately understood his intention. He pretended to be alarmed and got up: "I''m sorry!" "Qingge!" Sitting on the opposite side of Shangguan Feng can''t see it any more. In an instant, he flashed to Mo Qingge, took her little hand and protected her behind him. He looked warily at the demon emperor, "stay away from the demon, go and sit opposite me!" Gu quilt Mo cold cut him one eye, speechless. "No Mo Qingge took out his hand, "I want to sit with my brother." After that, she sat beside Mo Xingshen, only a few feet away from Gu Mian mo. "You..." Shangguan Feng saw that she was calm and could not help but sigh, so he had to sit down behind Mo Qingge. Mo Xingchen glanced at his sister scornfully and thought, you don''t want to sit with me, you want to sit with your uncle, do you? Gu Mian Mo''s indifferent light glanced at the girl at the table beside his eyes, and he was very happy. Round off, is he sitting with the singer? There was such an unexpected guest in the whole venue, and the atmosphere was frozen to the freezing point. Everyone was afraid to speak. "What do you mean, demon?" Jiang Yin asked in a cold voice. Gu Yinmo said with a noncommittal smile: "I have said that today, I just come to visit you and ask for a drink. Is that the way you treat guests in Dongdu?" "Ha ha." Jiang Yin snorted coldly in the sky and waved his big hand, "OK, come and pour wine for the demon emperor!" He had a sinister smile on his face, which was obviously a hidden weapon in his smile. "Yes The servant girl came forward and poured wine for Gu Mian mo. she didn''t dare to look at him all the time. She was so scared that she was in a cold sweat. At the moment when the wine was full, Mo Qingge, sitting beside him, found something wrong. She whispered: "Uncle Huang, don''t drink it. The wine is poisonous!" These people, the poison is too blatant. Just tell him to die. However, she said that it was late, or that Gu mianmo heard her warning, but he took a sip carelessly. Mo Qingge Uncle Huang, you are so cruel. Chapter 260 However, uncle Huang didn''t show any difference. This poisonous wine should be useless to him. Gu naturally knew that the liquor was poisonous. He is often poisoned by various poisons. He is very sensitive to poisons. This kind of common poison is useless to him! All the people in the meeting place were alert. Yu Guang was watching him, secretly watching his every move, and did not dare to relax. "Lord of the river hall." For a long time, Gu Mian Mo said, "speaking up, I have to say thanks to you today." Jiang Yintian''s heart was slightly stunned: "what do you say to me? Don''t get close to me, demon This sentence, also attracted the attention of the public, want to hear, Jiang Yintian with demon emperor what entanglement. "That won''t do. I must thank you for your kindness." Gu''s tone is languid and beautiful "When you attacked Donghuang the day before yesterday, thanks to the kindness and mercy of the Lord, you could encircle us from the flank and catch us all, but you were soft hearted and let us all go. Lord Jiang, I knew you were cold faced and warm hearted. You couldn''t bear to attack Donghuang!" Some "wrong" words, heard the crowd a sigh. Snow palace attacked Donghuang? When did it happen and why didn''t they know? "Here''s to you." After that, Gu mianmo also raised Yu Shang, a friendly attitude. But Jiang Yin''s face turned white and he said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense, demon. I''ve never attacked Donghuang. Even if I did, I''ll never show mercy!" The confuse right and wrong eyes of the emperor were heard. He heard the words of black and white, and he could not doubt that the snow hall was disloyal to the emperor. You may even suspect that Xuedian wants to cling to the demon clan. So this word, can''t let demon emperor talk nonsense! "Don''t be polite, Lord of the river hall." Gu Yinmo knew that he would not admit, "today I will bring you the talismans and swords that you paid in the snow palace in my East wasteland, and return them to you. I will never embezzle." Words fall, he side eye way: "cloud Chen!" Yunchen goes forward, goes to the center of the meeting, opens Chujie, and pours out the talismans and weapons of the snow hall. Everyone was shocked when they saw it. The snow palace... Really attacked Donghuang! Before they thought that the demon clan was in trouble, deliberately looking for an excuse to attack their east capital. Unexpectedly, it was the snow hall that moved the hand first. The most irritating thing is that Xuedian pretends to be unknowable and victims, and encourages them to fight against Donghuang! If they are obedient and go to attack Donghuang, won''t they be pawned by Xuedian? The most amazing thing is shangguanjing and Junyan. They look at each other and suddenly understand something. Is the demon emperor here today to remind them that the snow hall is gossiping? "You... Don''t talk nonsense!" Jiang Yintian was so nervous that he was about to sweat, "my Terran and your demon clan are irreconcilable. How can I be merciful to Donghuang?" "Lord Jiang, you are still so duplicative." Gu felt Mo to smile, as before a pair of friendly attitude, "my those two grass bag younger brothers don''t understand, start to East all, I give you to compensate not, but River Temple Lord, this is not I don''t compensate to you, I East waste but didn''t start to snow temple." Indeed, Gu Lanye and Gu binghe did not attack the snow hall, because the snow hall was hidden in the dark. These words surprised people again. The emperor''s eye liner will probably feel that Jiang Yin Tian has a leg with the demon emperor, and now it seems that the devil seems to want to draw Jiang Yin Tian. "You... You don''t say it!" Jiang Yin''s face darkened and couldn''t listen any more. Being said by the demon emperor, he really wants to be different from others. Other sects will feel that the snow hall is gossiping, and his majesty will feel that the snow hall is unfaithful, and even want to turn to the demon emperor. After listening to these words, other leaders of Dongdu gradually began to think calmly. It seems that they were almost used by Jiang Yintian. "Lord of the river hall." Gu Mian Mo also deliberately added a bit of oil and vinegar, "when you get to the East wasteland, don''t leave in a hurry. Go to our palace and have a drink before you leave?" This is already red fruit, bright in the "draw". "Devil, shut up Jiang Yintian finally became angry and angry, and his fierce palm wind could not be restrained. He''s going to kill this raving beast! Xuanli is climbing in a terrible trend. Everyone can feel Jiang Yintian''s anger when they are sitting down. They can''t breathe. Gu Mian''s ink does not change its color. He flicks his sleeve lightly. A seemingly lazy force imprisons Jiang Yintian''s limbs. Xuanli, who has been accumulating power for a long time, is disintegrated in an instant. He kept struggling in the seat, but was suppressed by a terrible threat, unable to move. "You... You monster, what do you want to do?" "Lord of the river hall." Gu quilt ink ice lips light open, tone evil and sweet, "today so many children are present, if we fight, afraid to hurt them, or forget it." Words fall, he lightly a wave hand, direct let Jiang Yintian heavily fall on the seat, throat a burst of sweet fishy, almost vomit blood. At this time, the wine in Gu Mian''s ink cup was just finished. He said carelessly, "this wine is good. Is there anything else?" The tone of cloud light and wind light is absolutely infuriating. Jiang Yintian turned black in an instant: how can he not be killed? Shangguanjing does not reply with a smile. He thinks that the little demon emperor is really interesting. Every word is full of words. Jun Yan also shows a little imperceptible sneer, and has a subtle change in his view of the little demon emperor. However, after all, all the sects were there. On the surface, they were cold and hostile. "Evil, have you had enough?" Shangguanjing coldly warned, "enough trouble, get out of here, you are not welcome here!" "All of you are here. You are not so stingy that you won''t give me a drink, will you?" Gu''s tone is lazy and casual. "Just ignore him!" Jiang Yintian is guilty, "we are all here, the amount of this evil also dare not presumptuous, we directly began to try it, don''t delay time." He was worried that if the little demon emperor spoke for a while, his reputation would be completely destroyed. "Hum." Shangguanjing and Junyan both cast an unhappy look at Jiang Yintian, but they didn''t say anything and acquiesced. However, they all know that this snow hall is the biggest excrement stirring stick in their east capital! Fortunately, they don''t have the brains to fight the East famine, otherwise, they have to be ridiculed as fools by the demon emperor? "The examination begins!" Jiang Yintian directly announced the beginning of the examination, and shifted the topic away with a guilty heart. He fiercely stares at Gu Mian Mo one eye, in the heart secretly recorded this account. Mo Qingge glances slightly and looks at Uncle Huang with admiration. Uncle Huang is really powerful. In a few words, he killed this group of people. Although there was no blood, there was no residue left! Chapter 261 Yunchen and yunmo stood behind and looked at each other. Next second, cloud Chen whispers a way: "respect Lord how still don''t walk?" Don''t you agree to leave when you finish your business? What''s so good about this boring low-level fight? "Cough." Cloud Mo small voice way, "the demon empress is all here, it seems that the Lord is not going to leave, we still wait patiently." "... good." Yunchen has no choice but to agree. "This year''s examination is still in accordance with the rules of previous years." Jiang Yin''s face was cold, and he said, "the major players can still participate. They can choose their opponents by themselves. As long as the opponent meets the challenge, each of them has three chances to fight. If the opponent falls off the challenge arena or admits defeat, they will win. As long as they win two games, they can enter Xuanyin Valley and compete in the top five!" This rule sounds very simple. "According to the rules of the past years, let''s start with our three major departments." Jiang Yintian blurts out. The three main gates in his mouth refer to the snow hall, the Qiyun hall and the East night kingdom. In fact, the first one has to bear more pressure. As a result, the three major departments are ranked at the top every year, and there are many hidden competitions among them. "Qingge." At the right time, Shangguan Feng pulled her sleeve, "today, are you going to represent us in Qiyun hall?" That''s what he wanted. If you can go to ximenzong with Qingge, it will be interesting in the future. "I''m not from Qiyun temple." Mo Qingge didn''t plan to go up. She had no intention of the east city test. When her brother found it, her mind had calmed down. "It''s a pity not to have fun." Shangguan Feng tries to persuade. Mo Qingge gently shook his head, attitude firmly: "do not go." "You..." "But if you go up, I can cheer you up in my heart." She changed the subject again. "Good." With her words, Shangguan Feng nodded, flew up, and was the first to enter the challenge arena. The appearance of the young master of Qiyun hall caused the audience to sigh, and I don''t know how many fans'' eyes he got. After all, Shangguan Feng is also the best of the younger generation in Dongdu. He is so handsome, and he is the little master of the clan. Probably the dream lover of countless girls. Shangguanjing also cast a happy look at the people on the stage. This year, maple is the platform of their Qiyun hall. Shangguan Maple picked two opponents one after another, although the opponent strength is not vulgar, but in front of him, it seems insignificant. Easily, shangguanfeng won three games in a row, causing waves of cheers. "Shangguan Gongzi''s strength this year is much stronger." "Yes, it''s said that he is already the nine star Xuan emperor. He has caught up with the little master of the snow hall." "I don''t know who will be better when Shangguan Gongzi and Shaodian master fight." "Yes, it''s a pity that Shangguan has won two games. I''m afraid they have no chance to fight again." "Alas, it''s a pity..." The referee at the edge of the challenge arena announced the result of the competition: "shangguanfeng, two wins, successful promotion." Shangguan Maple face show a little smile, step, want to go on, but inexplicably some unwilling. He raised his eyes and looked down the stage. He saw the direction of the snow hall and cast a provocative and hostile look at him. So, the official Maple horizontal heart, pointed to the direction of the snow Palace: "Jiang Shun, dare to come up to compare?" Jiang Shun is the master of the snow hall. If they were the two little temple masters, they could be said to be a pair of old enemies. Each time they fought hard, and it was hard to decide whether to win or not, but they all wanted to defeat each other. In addition, the strength of the two people is equal, so the competition between the two people must be very attractive! Suddenly, Shangguan Feng''s words aroused the enthusiasm of the whole audience. "Good." Jiang Shun agreed, picked up two heavy ice hammers, and went directly to the challenge arena. The weight of his whole body fell to the ground, and the Qingshiban challenge arena could not help shaking. Different from Shangguan Feng''s beauty, Jiang Shun''s painting style is totally different. He''s a big man, and his arm muscles are as thick as a small pillar. He''s strong and terrifying, and his face is full of flesh. It seems that he says "I''m not easy to provoke.". By comparison, Shangguan Maple''s figure is so thin. Mo Qingge even has no doubt that Jiang Shun can blow him away with one blow, which is the kind of fracture of his whole body. "Shangguan Feng, isn''t this looking for a hammer?" Mo Qingge couldn''t help muttering. "Not necessarily." Mo Xingchen said faintly, "these two people have almost the same strength. They have always been enemies. One is famous for strength, and the other is famous for dexterity. It depends on who can grasp the rhythm." Mo Qingge nodded thoughtfully, and her attention fell on the two ice hammers in Jiang Shun''s hands. What a cool mystery! She also wants to The two men in the challenge arena, standing opposite each other, begin to climb and spread! Two strands of white frost Xuanli, rising at a terrifying speed, wrapped in fury. Both of them are extremely rare ice attributes, which can be regarded as a coincidence. The two men''s Xuanli continued to rise, also shocked the four. "The strength of these two people is too strong." "If you look at the whole East capital, you can''t find several xuanhuang realms in the ordinary generation. They have already climbed to the Seven Star xuanhuang realm!" "It seems more than that. Look at it!" Finally, the strength of Shangguan Feng and Jiang Shun both climbed to nine star xuanhuang, and then they both stopped. For a moment, they were shocked. The two little temple masters were all about to enter the xuanzun realm. What a terror? With their present attainments, they will never break through the metaphysical realm in the future! "After a year, you have made great progress." Jiang Shun sneers. Unexpectedly, he is the emperor of nine stars. "Oh, you''re not bad either." Shangguan Feng snorted coldly. A year ago, Shangguan Feng lost to Jiang Shun because his strength was lower than his level and he didn''t have an advantage. So since then, Shangguan Feng has been practicing crazily in order to defeat Jiang Shun on this day! This year, their level is the same, he will never lose again! "Let''s stop talking. Let''s go." "Good!" The words fall, two cold Xuan dint hand at the same time. Shangguan Feng''s body is very fast, and a light knife appears in the palm of his hand, which is quick and sharp. Without changing his face, Jiang Shun swung the ice hammer directly. The fury of the force, even the air seems to be distorted. Bang¡ª¡ª Shangguan Feng skilfully dodges, and the ice hammer hits the ground, making a crack, shaking the earth. The next second, Shangguan Feng shows a smile of black belly, and flashes to the back of Jiang Shun. The sword blows out and attacks Jiang Shun for a long time. Chapter 262 Strength layer upon layer, Jiang Shun beat back two steps, but he immediately stabilized, a backhand hammer hit out. Bang¡ª¡ª Loud sound, Shangguan Feng didn''t expect that his mysterious skill was useless to him. He quickly took the knife to block the ice hammer coming from him. Suddenly, he flew out and landed in a mess. Shangguan Maple''s finger bones curled tightly, but he was not reconciled. He quickly got up, and the mysterious force in his palm quickly condensed, turned into a shower of ice arrows, and fell from the sky, dense. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª Jiang Shun''s face didn''t change. He swung the ice hammer and hit the ground heavily. The terrible shock started again. In an instant, he pulled back all the ice arrows and shot them at Shangguan Feng''s face. Shangguan Feng quickly dodges left and right, and his figure skilfully flashes to the back of Jiang Shun. Jiang Shun turns back and fails. The next second, Shangguan Maple appeared over him again. The storm swept all over his body, covered with ice and snow, and even the air was cold for several minutes. Heaven level low level Xuanji, xuanbing palm! The crowd sighed. "Shangguan Gongzi started to kill!" "Jiangshun couldn''t defend that position!" "Shangguan Gongzi is smart. Jiang Shun is too clumsy. I''m afraid he will suffer a great loss..." Shangguan Feng''s Xuanli ascended all over his body. With a violent hand, he flew down to Jiang Shun''s head. With this blow, he will defeat the enemy with one blow! When Jiang Shun came back, his Xuanli would fall on his face. However, this silly big one is not in a hurry, the violent Xuan force quickly condenses, a hammer in the front, heavily meet up. Bang bang¡ª¡ª There was a huge noise. Even the border around the challenge arena was shaken. They were shaken back and injured. Shangguan Maple''s figure flies backwards, spits blood, and can''t get up for a long time. Look at Jiang Shun again. He should have been hurt more seriously, but his physical condition is too terrible. He just has some fresh blood on his lips. This "Is Jiang Shun too resistant? Master Shangguan''s mysterious skill of heaven level can only hurt him lightly! " "It seems that Shangguan can''t spend any more time with him. In terms of physical strength, he can''t use up the master of the main hall of Jiang!" "Yes..." Shangguan Feng was just hit by a hammer dizzy, not yet reflected, Jiang Shun wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, waving the ice hammer, rushed to him furiously, did not give him a chance to breathe. Shangguan Feng quickly got up from the ground, finger bone tightly curled up, seems to realize that he needs a quick decision. The more you drag behind, the worse it will be for him. Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, before he had time to prepare, the heavy ice hammer hit his face. He could only retreat and hide. And this time, Jiang Shun also seized the opportunity, two ice hammers took turns to fight, a crazy throw smash, hit Shangguan Feng unprepared, losing step by step, the pace began to empty. The situation on the stage, almost began to fall to one side, Shangguan Feng was smashed without any counterattack, all the skills in front of Jiang Shun, as if no use. In the face of absolute power, skills are not worth mentioning at all. Because there is no chance to use skills. There was a burst of surprise and cheering under the stage. "It''s still better for the master of the main hall of the Yangtze River!" "Shangguan Gongzi''s strength is too weak. He is still a little weak." After listening to such praise, Jiang Yintian shows a proud smile. When he looks at Guan Jing again, he is black faced and clenches his glass tightly. He is even more nervous than the people on the stage. "The power is terrible." Under the stage, you can''t help but take a breath. Xuanhuangjing''s powerful hammer, even if it fell on her, she must have been hammered to ashes. "What a cool ice hammer." Mo Qingge can''t help clapping. The two sledgehammers were both rough and windy. With Jiang Shun''s steady hand, they were brought into full play! It was the first time that she saw someone who could use ice as a mysterious skill to develop such a strong sense of power. See Mo Qingge a pair of small fan sister''s eyes, sitting next to a demon emperor, can''t help but coldly glanced at her. Play a hammer, also can let this wench see so infatuated? Just said to give the official Maple secretly cheer, how this will, began to switch? A woman''s heart is a real needle. At this time, the situation on the stage was already rolling. Shangguan Feng was defeated and his physical strength was almost exhausted, but Jiang Shun didn''t change his face, as if he could hammer ten more. Bang¡ª¡ª Finally, Jiang Shun hit Shangguan Feng''s chest with a heavy fist, and directly knocked him down from the challenge arena. "Click" Ear, came the sound of sternum fracture. Shangguan Maple fell to the ground in a mess, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his head was almost smashed. He didn''t even react, he had lost, and the loss was so ugly. "Shangguan maple." Jiang Shun couldn''t help laughing contemptuously, "I take back what I just said. After a year, you still haven''t made any progress." "Cough..." Shangguan Feng struggled to get up from the ground, listening to all sides of the discussion, low head, finger bone tightly curled up, only feel extremely humiliating. He lost, and lost so humiliating. "In my opinion, you are doomed to be my loser in your life, and you will never turn over." Jiang Shun ridiculed wantonly. "Maple!" Shangguanjing came forward and stared at Jiang Shun on the stage in dark. "Even if you win, you don''t have to be so sarcastic, do you?" "All right, all right." At this time, Jiang Yintian said with a smile, "it''s normal for two children to win or lose in a duel. Don''t be angry with Shangguan brother. Today feng''er is doing very well, just a little worse." At this time, Jiang Yin''s heart was in full bloom, and he felt full of face. His son, who defeated the little Lord of Qiyun hall, gave them a long face. "Hum." Speaking of this, shangguanjing is naturally embarrassed to argue with the younger generation, so he has to support shangguanfeng. "Shangguan Fengsheng 2-1, still promoted!" The adjudicator announced the result again. Although still promoted, but the official Maple sits in the following, is not reconciled. After a year of painstaking cultivation, he thought he could be shamed, but he lost more than last year. Jiang Shun has been making progress, but his progress seems to be very little. He swore in his heart that he would defeat Jiang Shun! Then, Jiang Shun in a hurry, directly pointed to the East night country direction, arrogant way: "you, dare to come up?" He chose one of the ten generals of Dongye kingdom. Among the ten most powerful generals in Dongye Kingdom, only three are still young and qualified to take part in the examination. He directly selected Wang Xi, the most powerful of the three, who is on the edge of the advanced xuanzun realm. I don''t know how arrogant this is. "Your Majesty, I..." Wang Xi naturally asked for the meaning of Jun Yan. "Well, go ahead." Jun Yan nodded. Although he had no bottom in his heart, since he was provoked to the end, there was no reason not to fight. "Yes." Chapter 263 With permission, Wang Xi entered the challenge arena and stood opposite to Jiang Shun. Without a word of nonsense, Jiang Shun smashed out with a violent hammer and frost power. Bang¡ª¡ª Before Wang Xi could react, he was smashed out and vomited blood. Then, Jiang Shun and Chen Sheng pursued him, and another violent attack caught him off guard. In the end, Wang Xi''s fate is worse than Shangguan Feng''s. He was smashed three ribs and left in a hurry. Jiang Shun, who won two games in a row, immediately aroused a high atmosphere and cheers. "It''s so wonderful that the examination was so good at the beginning." "Yes, master Jiang is incomparable. I''m afraid we can''t find a rival among our peers." "Snow hall is still very powerful..." The adjudicator declared the result: "Jiang Shun won two games in a row, promoted to the secret place." However, Jiang Shun, who has been promoted, is not very satisfied with the result. He wants three wins in a row! Then, Jiang Shun pointed to one of the generals of the East night Kingdom: "you, come up, too!" "Master Jiang Shaodian." Jun Yan said at the right time, "you have met the promotion conditions. You''d better forgive others." "The main thing is to win three games in a row!" Jiang Shun''s tone, arrogant and invincible, "just ask you, dare you come up?" "Well, you don''t have to be so arrogant, do you?" You have no month to listen to not go down, cold scold a way. "No moon, don''t talk!" Jun Yan interrupted her. "Well, not everyone has the capital to be arrogant." Jiang Shun was still dismissive. "Could it be that Qiyun hall and Dongye kingdom could not find a decent opponent?" "Your Majesty, I will go up." The general who was ordered was very angry, but he took the initiative to speak. Jun Yan sighed a little. Although he wanted to calm down, he couldn''t swallow it. So he didn''t speak and acquiesced. As a result, after the general went up, it was the same result, which was solved by Jiang Shun. Jiang Shun didn''t seem to have any physical exertion in the three battles in a row. If each person had only three chances to fight, he would have been able to fight all the time. "Jiang Shun, win three games in a row, advance to the secret place!" This sentence, caused the whole audience, Jiang Yintian show satisfied smile, feel oneself also calculated to do the limelight. "That''s arrogant." Make complaints about the hard edged way, so that they will be afraid of being targeted. Make complaints about Tucao, she still make complaints about Jiang Shun, her physical strength is amazing. Because the first competition was too amazing, the next series of competitions seemed a little boring. After several games, all the people who watched were almost asleep. Halfway through, Mo Xingchen is also on the stage. He is not strong now, but he chooses two disciples of xiaozongmen. In the end, he wins and is promoted successfully. "Mo Xingshen, won two games in a row, promoted to the secret place!" Just when ink star sinks to plan to go down, but was stopped by a provocative voice: "wait a minute, Mu small childe!" The sound came from the direction of the snow hall. Ink star sinks to return to head, see river evening beginning to show a provocative expression to him: "dare to accept my challenge." Suddenly, Mo Xing was shocked. At the end of the river! How can this scum be mixed in the influence of the snow hall? However, he calmed down and thought that it was normal for Jiang Mu Chu to be the young master of the snow Valley in the North Ming continent, and then he went to the ten thousand world and entered the snow palace. This scum cheated his sister''s feelings and hurt her. It''s unforgivable! Mo Qingge sitting in the same place, all of a sudden worried up: "brother, don''t!" Although she also hated Jiang muchu that scum man, but Jiang muchu''s strength, higher than today''s she, Xingchen can''t be his opponent. "Brother Xingchen, it''s time to answer!" On the other hand, you have no moon, but you are very happy. Jiang Mu didn''t answer when he saw him for the first time. He asked provocatively, "why, are you afraid?" "What are you afraid of?" Mo Xing Chen Leng hum a, simply agreed to come down, "you come up!" He has long wanted to teach this scum man a good lesson for his sister! Jiang Mu Chu disdained to smile and went directly to the stage: "Mo Xing Chen, we are old friends. Today, I can be merciful to you." "No, I don''t know you well!" Mo Xing retorts coldly, "three years ago, you cheated my sister. Today, I want you to return it." "Oh, you want to avenge your sister?" Jiang Mu Chu disapproved and said, "I''ll beat your brother and sister down for a while!" The ink star sinks finger bone tight curl up, don''t want to listen to his nonsense again, a long sword pick, with the fierce strength, to Jiang Mu Chu face door attack, fast as lightning. Jiang Mu Chu sneered and stepped back in no hurry. His fingertips gently grasped the tip of Mo Xing Shen''s sword, and then he threw his backhand and flew out with his sword. The next second, Jiang Mu Chu flew up, and the strong wind clapped his hand. The roaring force fluctuated and bounded, and he blasted out heavily. Bang¡ª¡ª Ink star sink just got up, was overturned by his one palm, in the Mou son peep out a little unwilling. Jiang muchu is reluctant to give up and starts to attack strongly. Mo Xingchen can only defend first, but Jiang muchu is ruthless and ruthless. He attacks the key points without mercy. After a while, ink star Shen then hung a color, green shirt was red with blood, still face unchanged. Mo Qingge and Jun Wuyue are watching from the stage, anxious. Pop! Finally, Jiang Mu Chu kicks Mo Xing Shen out, treads heavily on his finger bone, and says coldly, "little rabbit, please forgive me!" Mo Xingshen snorted in pain, and his tone was very cold: "you want to be beautiful, ah..." Jiang Mu Chu stepped on it heavily, adding strength to his feet, and his whole body was full of evil "Don''t toast, don''t drink, as long as you kneel down and beg me, I''ll spare you a dog''s life!" He''s going to kill. Ink star sink tone firm: "dream!" Even if he died, he could not beg for mercy. "Star sinking!" Mo Qingge couldn''t see it any more, so he got up in a hurry. "Brother Xingchen!" But Jun Wuyue was more anxious, and turned into a shadow and rushed up: "Hey, scum, let go of my brother Xingchen!" "No moon!" When Jun Yan wants to stop it, it''s too late. Jun Wuyue rushed to the challenge arena directly, shining on Jiang Mu Chu''s face, "Pa Pa Pa" threw two slaps in the face: "asshole, let go!" "You Suddenly, he was slapped in the face. Jiang Mu was not angry at all. With Xuanli''s heavy kick, he directly kicked Mo Xing Chen out of the challenge arena. "Brother!" Mo Qingge flies forward, stabilizes Mo Xingshen''s body, holds him, and asks, "what''s the matter with you?" "Cough..." Mo Xingchen coughed violently twice, and the blood gushed out of his mouth, as if his viscera were scattered. Mo Qingge touched his pulse, the injury is serious, you can see that Jiang Mu Chu just every move, absolutely under the killer! Chapter 264 Xingchen is about a big step away from jiangmuchu, but the scum is still a killer. I want to kill my brother! Suddenly, in Mo Qingge''s eyes, a little anger sprang up. At the end of the river! "Qingge, I''m ok..." Mo Qingge fed him a healing medicine and said, "brother, you need to breathe for a while, don''t talk!" Mo Xingchen swallows the healing medicine, then closes his eyes, and the Xuanli in his body begins to rise slowly. On the challenge arena, Jiang Mu Chu and Jun Wu Yue fall into a confrontation. "How dare you beat people so blatantly? You are a foul Jiang Mu Chu covers his face and points to Jun Wuyue. He is so angry that he loses his way. If not for the identity of Jun Wuyue, Jiang muchu would fight back directly. "I hit you!" Jun Wuyue is extremely arrogant, "do you dare to accept my challenge?" "Good!" "Moonless, come back to me!" Who knows, Jun Yan was worried first. This wench several jin several Liang, oneself don''t know, a just advanced level Xuan King''s person, unexpectedly want to challenge a nine star Xuan king! Isn''t that asking for trouble? Jun Wuyue is not reconciled: "no, I want to avenge brother Xingchen..." "Come down quickly, don''t let me say it three times!" Jun Yan doesn''t want to hurt his daughter, he orders. "Father You don''t agree. Suddenly, a cold female voice came to my ear "Jun Wuyue, you step down and I''ll come!" The speaker is mo Qingge. Jun Wuyue looks back at Mo Qingge with a little surprise: "Qingge, you..." Mo Qingge''s cold eyes, with a bit of profundity and sobriety, slowly entered the challenge arena, with a cold tone, staring at Jiang Mu Chu "I''ll do it!" The gloomy voice is like killing God. "Oh, yes." Jiang Mu Chu sneered and asked, "Mo Qingge, it''s you who want to die. Don''t blame me for not being merciful to you!" The last two slaps, he still remember, this time, he will let Mo Qingge pay the price! Jun Wuyue bit her lower lip and finally nodded: "OK, you go up first, you can''t fight, I''ll come back!" After that, she stepped down from the challenge arena. "Qingge!" Under the stage looking at the ink star sink, but anxious. Jiang Mu Chu is already the king of nine stars. How can Qingge be his opponent? Isn''t this nonsense? Yunchen, yunmo and Yunran seem to be worried. "Bullying the weak and afraid of the tough is only able to bully those who are lower than him. What kind of ability is that?" Cloud Mo secretly scolds a way. "That''s it Yunran said anxiously, "Miss has just been promoted to five-star xuanwang. She has no chance of winning at the beginning of Shangjiang''s twilight." Although xuanwangjing is not too high, there is still a significant gap between each small level. Miss is at least two or three steps behind him. How can she be an opponent? Yunchen whispered in Gu Mian Mo''s ear: "Lord, do you want to help empress demon secretly?" Otherwise, they will certainly suffer losses. Don''t let the demon queen be bullied by scum. "No need." Gu Mo is indifferent, "song will win." He believes that singer will win. No matter how hard it is, Ge''er still has a tool to help her, so she won''t be bullied by that scum. Therefore, he can enjoy it well under the stage. There is no need to worry about it. "This..." seeing that their Lord was not in a hurry, the three of them were so anxious that their hearts were always hanging. In the challenge arena, a man and a woman stand opposite each other, and their Xuanli begin to rise. Mo Qingge''s Xuanli, climbing to the five-star xuanwang realm, stops, while Jiang Mu''s newborn ascends to the nine star xuanwang realm. "Five star xuanwang vs. nine star xuanwang, should there be no suspense?" "Alas, the girl is young and has good talent. Unfortunately, the opponent she met today is too strong and she is not lucky." "It''s a pity..." Jiang Mu Chu sneered: "with this strength, dare to help your brother take revenge?" "It''s enough to kill you!" Mo Qingge doesn''t think so. "OK, let''s do it!" At the beginning of the evening of the river, the words fall, and the sword moves. Mo Qingge is not in a hurry, lips slightly Yang, evoke a smile of abdominal black. Then, her whole body glittered, and the Xuan Wen Bracelet turned into a cool heavy Xuan ice hammer, shining with frost. This is Ice hammer? Just as like as two peas of the Xuan ice hammer, which is just used by Jiang Shun, it is just that Jiang Shun is a double hammer. She only takes one. Petite body, in the background of sledgehammer, even more thin. All of a sudden, the stage was filled with surprise and boos. "How can this girl use the black ice hammer?" "Oh, it''s just a copycat. Who can match the xuanbing hammer of Shangjiang Shaodian master?" "Yes, I think she is so thin that she can lift the ice hammer." The officer Maple sees in the eye, can''t help but cold voice way: "this wench really enough mischief!" Someone else''s 300 Jin man swung the xuanbing hammer. She, a little girl with dozens of Jin, also wanted to use such a heavy Xuanqi? Jiang Shun was even more shocked. He quickly lowered his head and looked at the two black ice hammers beside him. He was a little frightened. Fortunately, it''s still there. As like as two peas, how can he be a hammer? "Lord." "Make complaints about this mysterious device," said Yun Yun. The ladies of other people''s families all use mysterious weapons, such as white silk, soft sword and so on. Only their family demon queen has a unique taste. She even uses a hammer and doesn''t pay any attention to the image. "The taste of singing is very good." Who knows, Gu Mian Mo lightly praised such a sentence. The three were silent It''s really beauty in the eyes of the beholder. In the eyes of the Lord, the queen of the demon is beautiful when she swings a hammer. On the challenge arena, seeing the xuanbing hammer beside Mo Qingge, Jiang Mu Chu said coldly: "Mo Qingge, are you teasing me? Can you carry the ice hammer with your little body Mo Qingge smiles noncommittally. He swings the ice hammer with both hands and smashes directly at Jiang Mu Chu''s face. Light and sharp, like lightning! Jiang Mu Chu quickly flashed back. Unexpectedly, Mo Qingge''s backhand was a hammer, which directly hit him on the chest. The heavy force threw him out. Bang¡ª¡ª Jiang Mu Chu fell to the ground in a mess and vomited blood. He was so angry that he lost his mind. "Do you think I can carry it?" Mo Qingge also made a deliberate mockery. She can lift a fat puppet with her bare hands. How can she not lift a black ice hammer? What''s more, the xuanbing hammer is made of her Xuanwen bracelet, and its weight is half of that of ordinary ice hammer. It''s heavy, but it''s nothing to her. "What a savage and vulgar woman Jiang Mu Chu yelled, "it''s just my negligence. Next, don''t think you''re so lucky!" Although xuanbing hammer is heavy, it not only tests strength, but also tests skills. This girl''s strength is not as good as him. Therefore, xuanbing hammer can''t play a big role in her hands! "Dog thing, I want to blow your dog''s head!" Mo Qingge scolds angrily. Chapter 265 In a word, shocked four. This girl, it''s so rude to talk! The next second, Jiang Mu Chu''s body flickers and moves quickly. The wind and sand dance around him, confusing his vision. At the beginning of the evening of the river is the attribute of wind, and the advantage lies in speed. Just shangguanfeng and Jiangshun battle, shangguanfeng is lost in strength. But compared with the two of them, Jiang Mu Chu''s strength is not lost, so he doesn''t have to worry about the loss of strength at all. Mo Qingge began to focus on defense and avoidance. Her strength is not dominant, so we have to find Jiang Mu Chu''s weakness, otherwise we won''t win much. As a result, people saw a thin girl holding a big ice hammer, still light and elegant. As if she was holding a soft sword instead of an ice hammer. "What did this girl grow up on? She has so much strength?" "Yes, the ice hammer is not a weak woman, even a man may not be able to lift it easily!" "However, it''s useless. The girl''s strength is not as good as Jiang Mu Chu''s. you see, she has been avoiding, and she has no chance to fight back!" "It''s a pity that I''ve never seen a woman who can play a hammer so well..." Mo Qingge kept dodging, and there were voices of discussion coming from the audience. She thought, she is a master of weapons, any weapons are handy, familiar in the heart, just a hammer is what? Jiang Mu early a strong attack, will Mo Qingge forced to the corner, impatient way: "have ability don''t hide!" He is very angry, but clearly he is the wind attribute, has the advantage of dexterity. However, in the duel just now, although he always had the upper hand, he also found that the woman Mo Qingge was faster than him! As a result, he failed several fatal killing moves. Bang¡ª¡ª In desperation, Jiang Mu''s first Palm burst out. This time, Mo Qingge was a little slow, and was shocked to fly out, fell to the ground and vomited blood. She found the weakness of Jiang Mu Chu! Just now, she deliberately betrayed her weakness and let Jiang Mu Chu do it, just to see through each other''s weakness. It''s dangerous, but it works. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" At the beginning of the evening of the river, he hummed coldly. He was about to chase him away, but Mo Qingge suddenly disappeared. The next second, he immediately appeared behind him. With a violent blow, he hit Jiang Mu Chu on the shoulder with the force of ice. Clang¡ª¡ª "Ah There was a loud noise, and Jiang Mu Chu was heavily smashed out. Mo Qingge seems to find a breakthrough, swing the ice hammer, fly up, hammer after hammer, a fierce attack. It seems that the attack is messy, but the hammer is hitting the key of Zhongjiang''s early twilight. His skill is consistent, and his action is fast and accurate, which makes him have no chance to breathe. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah... You, you stop, don''t fight, ah..." Jiang Mu Chu retreated and couldn''t use his strength, or had no chance to use it. In the challenge arena, the girl swung the black ice hammer, skillfully, and beat Jiang muchu to retreat step by step. The people under the stage were stunned. "Why can her black ice hammer be so fast?" "This move seems to be imitating the last move of master Jiang Shaodian just now?" "Yes, but the speed is so fast, much faster than Jiang Shun!" "Can''t she take off the force because the xuanbing hammer is so heavy?" Looking at the high spirited girl on the stage, Jiang Shun was even more confused. He just used the mysterious skill once in the challenge arena, but in the twinkling of an eye, he was stolen by that girl? What''s the situation? Moreover, Mo Qingge did not copy all of them. Jiang Shun''s original mysterious skill was to use brute force to suppress his opponent''s breathlessness. He used absolute strength to suppress all dexterity. However, Mo Qingge accelerates the attack, which is not only astonishing in strength, but also terrifying in attack speed. Therefore, even if there is no absolute explosive power, it can make the opponent have no counterattack. If Mo Qingge''s strength is the same as Jiang Shun''s, she will certainly be better! However, this also needs lasting strength, otherwise, such a sustained high-intensity attack, normal people would have been exhausted. It''s also thanks to the abnormal training of fat puppets in the past three years. "Ouch!" Suddenly, Jiang Mu Chu was hit by the xuanbing hammer and flew out. He vomited blood and was in a mess. Mo Qingge stands in the same place and shakes her little hand. However, she will recover soon. "Look, that girl has no strength at all." "Oh, I said, how much power can a little girl have?" "It seems that it''s time for Jiang to fight back!" "Yes..." The people under the stage are very worried. At this time, Jiang Mu Chu got up from the ground and was beaten black and blue, with several broken bones. Anger, as if already unable to restrain. He''s going to kill Mo Qingge! The next second, the violent Xuanli around Jiang Mu Chu swept up, rolling up layers of crazy sand, dancing and surging. Sky level low level Xuanji, Fengyu array! An overwhelming hurricane surrounded Mo Qingge. The fierce wind was so strong that it seemed to cut the glass. Mo Qingge feels that her steps are unsteady and starts to be blown. The strong wind blows on her face and body like a knife. She wears a long white dress and is cut one after another. "No, Qingge is in danger!" The ink star sinks to see in the eye, anxious extremely. The Fengyu array is very powerful and can delay my sister''s action. If my sister is involved in the limelight, it will be a dead end! At this time, Gu Mian''s ink eyes, which were originally deep, also passed a little dignified Su Sha. Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, and her action became much slower unconsciously. She put up her strength and hit the broken bluestone arena with a black ice hammer. She was tightly embedded in the arena, trying to stabilize her figure. Once blown into the limelight, she''s dead. No, never! Although she was holding the xuanbing hammer tightly, her body was constantly blown, but her action was extremely slow. Jiang Mu Chu constantly haunts in the wind, and his body is very fast. Leng Bu Ding makes several secret moves. Mo Qingge doesn''t notice it, so he suffers a loss. He hits him several times and spits blood in his mouth. damn! In the Fengyu formation, her movement was limited and she could not get any benefits at all. In the wind, came Jiang Mu Chu''s sarcasm: "insect carving skills, don''t show up in front of me!" Bang¡ª¡ª Words fall, and is a force hit, suddenly will Mo Qingge shock back. Mo Qingge curled up his fingers tightly, closed his eyes, and began to observe Jiang''s position with his perception. Must find his position, otherwise, oneself is a dead end! At the beginning, when training with the thin puppet, Mo Qingge once blindfolded, touched the position of the thin puppet only by perception, and then fought back. This time, she has to calm down! "Mo Qingge, today is your death time!" At the beginning of the evening of the river, a sword came. Chapter 266 Mo Qingge heard the movement and stepped back for a flash. He survived, but he was still scratched on his arm. He''s in the back! Mo Qingge suddenly opens her eyes, turns sharp, and throws out a violent thunder. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The next second, Jiang Mu Chu appears from the wind. Xuanli condenses his palm and cuts the wind feather array. So big wind feather array, turn into a sharp wind sword, throw to Mo Qingge face door, surprised four. The wind sword is as powerful as the mysterious skill of heaven. If it falls on Mo Qingge, she will die. "Sister!" "Qingge!" "Miss!" All of a sudden, the people under the stage pinched a sweat, Shangguan maple and ink star sink, directly impatient to get up. Yunran''s three people were shocked and didn''t feel well. This river evening beginning, unexpectedly descend so cruel killer! Even Gu Mian Mo was worried. His slender fingers were tightly curled up, and his palms were in a little cold sweat. It seemed that he was going to do it. Mo Qingge''s face does not change, and the fierce Xuanli gushes out, and quickly condenses into a transparent Xuanwu seal, which blocks the fierce wind sword. It''s amazing. What''s the trick? Even river evening beginning all silly eyes, still didn''t see her hand clearly. The fierce wind sword is constantly hitting the Xuanwu seal. The sound of concussion reverberates in the sky and vibrates layer upon layer. Seeing the Xuanwu seal, there are some cracks when it is hit. Mo Qingge''s finger bone is tightly curled up, and there is a little uneasiness in his eyes. It seems that the hard power gap, or too big, no matter how they are, the level is always poor, he is doomed to be difficult to make up. But she won''t give up! The girl''s face was firm, and the mysterious force of her body began to rise, condensing layers of hurricanes, which made the audience dazzled. "What is the attribute of this girl?" "Yes, I''ve been using the Xuan ice hammer all the time, and just released the Xuan skill of thunder attribute. How can it become the attribute of wind again?" "Oh, she has learned a lot of mysterious skills of other attributes. What''s the use in front of the real strong?" Suddenly, the mysterious force of the girl''s whole body gushed out in an instant, turned into a wind and shadow, followed the Xuanwu seal, and stormed away. Xuanjie advanced Xuanji, blow palm. This mysterious skill was taught to her by her master. It''s not high-level, but it has a unique function. The strength of the blow palm is strong. Qing xuanzi taught her this. It was originally a killing move for her. However, one day, Mo Qingge suddenly asked him, "master, if I use Xuanwu seal to separate my opponent''s Xuanji for a while, and then use the blow palm to fight, can it work?" Qingxuanzi immediately scolded her for mischief, saying that it was too risky to do so, and that she could only deal with some opponents whose strength was not much better than her. And if you want to make use of your strength, the opponent will have a better chance of winning. The most important thing is that once we fail, we have to face the problem of backfire, which is very terrible. Therefore, Mo Qingge just has that idea in mind, and has never really used it. This time, she gave up! Her hard power is not as good as Jiang Mu Chu''s. no matter how hard she is, it''s hard to hurt her opponent seriously, and she won''t get the upper hand if she continues to consume it. So, she gambled this time. Either the scum man is seriously injured, or she is seriously injured! Bang bang¡ª¡ª The roar of fury, with the help of the Xuanwu seal, suddenly absorbed the wind sword, burst out a terrible powerful force, and smashed at Jiang Mu Chu''s face. Bursts of loud noise burst, the powerful force, savage impact on Jiang Mu Chu, he volley fly out, the viscera seem to have been a great shock. "Ah..." The whole arena, wrapped by the storm, was covered with blood at the moment when Jiang Mu first landed. Holding their breath, they saw that when the storm dispersed, a light shadow came out of the air, swung the ice hammer and hit Jiang Mu Chu''s face. "Scum man, go to hell!" The girl''s strength was very fierce. With a heavy hammer, she fell on Jiang Mu Chu''s chest. She only heard the sound of a broken bone. Jiang Mu Chu was thrown out again, spitting blood. This time, all his strength was exhausted. Panicked to raise his head, Jiang Mu saw Mo Qingge face unchanged, very incredible: "you... You just, just not off the force?" Why is it so fast? Her strength seems to have recovered to its peak. "Yes, now it''s back." The girl''s voice was not big, but it was very cold. She often trains with iron puppets for a few days and nights without a break. So over time, although her strength is often exhausted, she recovers very quickly. "You..." "Get up, go on." Mo Qingge looked down at her and said, "do you want to give up?" "Impossible..." As soon as Jiang Mu Chu''s voice fell, Mo Qingge flashed away. She''s waiting for that! "Hello, you..." Before Jiang Mu Chu could react, Mo Qingge flashed to his face and hammered xuanbing with his backhand. The handle of the hammer fell on Jiang Mu Chu''s waist. He picked him up in the air. Four limbs hanging in the air, Mo Qingge smashed down with a hammer, straight to the middle of the river at the beginning of the evening. "Click" With the sound of broken bones, Jiang Mu Chu was hit heavily on the ground again, with several broken ribs and blood gushing out. "Mo Qingge, don''t..." Mo Qingge doesn''t listen to him at all. Xuanbing hammer smashes up again, smashing Jiang Mu Chu''s shoulder bone. "Ah..." the scream continued. "The first hammer was for my brother." Mo Qingge''s words fall. Another hammer fell on his arm. Bang¡ª¡ª Arm fracture, Jiang Mu Chu is tearful scream. "The second hammer is for Yintong!" After that, another heavy hammer fell on Jiang Mu Chu''s leg, and the leg bone broke instantly. "Ah... You don''t, you don''t..." "The third hammer, I broke it for myself!" Bang Bang¡ª¡ª The girl''s cold pupil, covered with a layer of blood red, shines on the key of Jiang Mu Chu, one hammer after another. Each hammer directly broke the bone and spattered blood. The screams like killing pigs, crying and begging for mercy are about to pierce the sky. It looks bloody and terrifying. They held their breath and looked at it in cold sweat. It was unexpected that such a delicate girl was so vicious and fierce when she started. For the first time, they felt that the xuanwangjing level competition was better than the xuanhuangjing duel! "It''s terrible." Shangguan Maple can''t help but take a cold breath, "this girl is really abnormal." But fortunately, he likes it. "Good fight, good fight!" You have no moon, but you are very happy. Cloud Chen three people stand in the same place, frighten a cold sweat: "demon empress... Is too ruthless a bit?" "Well." Cloud Mo also gingerly nodded, "after, we can''t offend demon empress casually." Chapter 267 In his eyes, he felt bone pain. Then he secretly looked at the Lord of their family, and he was a little relieved. Sure enough, it''s not a family. If you don''t enter a family, you have to respect the master and appreciate the style of the demon queen. "Cough, Lord, don''t laugh." Cloud Mo weak speech, remind a way, "be careful after being demon domestic violence." The empress demon is so fierce that the Lord of their family will be raped by the family. Think of here, cloud Chen and cloud Mo, cast a sympathetic look to him in succession. In the challenge arena, Jiang Mu Chu was beaten with blood all over his body. His face was black and blue. He was so miserable that he broke several ribs. His shoulder bone, leg bone and foot bone were broken. His hand bone was broken, and even his teeth were knocked off. "No, don''t fight, I lost, I lost..." Jiang Mu Chu had no strength to fight back and begged for mercy. And Mo Qingge seems to be unable to hear, has hit the red eye, the hands of xuanbing hammer is very skilled, hammer after hammer, no gap. "It''s too much. It''s killing people!" Jiang Lian watched from the stage, but he couldn''t watch any more. He turned his head and begged Jiang Yintian: "Lord of the temple, please speak quickly and stop that brave girl!" Jiang Yintian was stunned and said, "Jiang Mu Chu has asked for mercy. Please stop!" However, Mo Qingge, as if unable to listen to it, continued to attack. "Do you hear me?" Seeing her quietly, Jiang Yintian was furious, "what a brave girl!" Jiang Lian finger bone tight curl up, the facial expression is iron blue, as if can''t see go down, own apprentice was so bullied. "Cheap maid, stop it for me!" Finally, Jiang Lian can''t help but jump into the challenge arena. His fierce palm style condenses his palm and attacks Mo Qingge. "Dare to bully me, I will kill you!" Jiang Lian is a powerful person in xuanzun''s realm. His palm is enough to distort the space. If he hits Mo Qingge, it can frustrate her. The elder''s sudden intervention caused a burst of sigh and surprise under the stage. "Qingge!" "Master!" "Miss!" Suddenly, shangguanjing father and son, Mo Xingshen, Yintong, and Yunran all want to come forward to stop them. Mo Xingshen and shangguanfeng fly over first. "No, the queen is in danger." Cloud Chen also straight out cold sweat. That''s xuanzun. It''s not for fun. Cloud Mo low voice way: "respect Lord, quick think of a way......" The queen will die! Gu Mo''s fingers curled up tightly, and there was a trace of anger on his face. He gently raised his hand, a seemingly lazy force, secretly poured into Mo Xingshen''s body, pushed Mo Xingshen. In an instant, Mo Xingshen''s body was stunned, and his whole body seemed to be under control. Ink star sink finger bone tight curl up, see Jiang Lian is about to hit his sister, he is furious a palm blow out, seem to get a huge power in an instant. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." the next second, Jiang Lian was overturned by Mo Xingshen, fell to the ground in a panic, vomited blood, confused. Just now, what''s going on? He was shocked back by a hairy boy? With a violent blow, Mo Xingshen''s body regained consciousness. He hurried forward: "Qingge, are you ok?" The crowd under the stage looked at it, confused, thinking that they were just dazzled. Are they right? Elder Jiang Lian was shocked by a younger generation? Shangguan Feng catches up with Jiang Lian, stares at him coldly, and scolds him angrily: "in the exam between the same generation, there are always winners and losers. Elder Jiang Lian, don''t be shameless. What''s the ability to deal with a younger generation?" Jiang Lian snorted coldly, but he didn''t think so: "that girl''s heart is vicious. My apprentice has clearly admitted defeat, and she has done it. It''s unforgivable!" If someone hadn''t stopped him, he would have killed that brave girl! At this time, Jiang Mu Chu had been beaten all over his eyes. He was bleeding all over. He lay dying on the challenge arena and cried out: "master, master... Mo Qingge has a vicious heart. He killed her without any reason. You must not let her go!" He looks very aggrieved. When Jiang Lian heard this, he was even more angry. He felt that he could not keep his face: "don''t worry, master will get justice for you in the early evening!" Then he waved and motioned to Ye Zixi to help Jiang muchu down. Mo Qingge points to Jiang''s back and shouts in a cold voice: "scum, today is just the beginning. All the harm you do to me will cost you ten times and a hundred times!" Cold tone, full of Su Sha. The river evening beginning listened to, the body can''t help but slightly a Zheng, some fear. After listening to this, the audience was confused. They seemed to be very curious about what happened between Jiang Mu Chu and Mo Qingge. "Shut up Jiang Lian yelled, "Mo Qingge, dare to shout at my apprentice like this, when I don''t exist?" Mo Qingge glanced at him and said with a noncommittal smile, "how can the elder still beat me a younger generation?" Even if Jiang Lian was angry, he would not agree to do it. After all, it''s a shame to do something to the younger generation for whatever reason. "I just want justice for my apprentice!" Jiang Lian angrily said, "everyone has seen that my apprentice has no grievance against you, but you have to bully the weak and kill him!" "Bullying?" Mo Qingge was angry and laughed by his words, "as you all see, Jiang muchu is several grades higher than me. I''m a weak woman with no power to bind a chicken. Which eye of the elder is blind, can you see that I am bullying?" The words caused a roar of laughter. Indeed, they all saw with their own eyes that Jiang Mu Chu''s level was higher. But... Mo Qingge says that she has no power to bind a chicken. Won''t her conscience hurt? Who was the man who just waved the sledgehammer? "Again." Mo Qingge then said, "I just insulted my brother at the beginning of Jiang''s twilight. I just called him back. Is it hard for me to succeed? The elder is so evil minded. Your lover''s poisonous hand is self-defense, and my cruel hand is evil hearted?" "You Jiang Lian was so angry that his face turned red, "OK, OK, what a smart little girl. If she offended our snow hall, it won''t come to a good end!" "Master." At this time, a woman came up from the stage, staring at Mo Qingge, "let me teach this girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth!" After that, she pointed to Mo Qingge''s face and said, "do you dare to accept my challenge?" She wants to take revenge for my younger martial brother Mu Chu! All of a sudden, there was a sigh under the stage. "Isn''t that Jiang Caiying, the eldest disciple of Jiang Lian?" "It is said that she is already in xuanhuang Kingdom, but she is the right disciple of Xuedian." Chapter 268 "Mo Qingge is the king of five stars. How can he beat Jiang Caiying?" "Yes, there is a big gap between xuanwang Kingdom and xuanhuang kingdom. Even a nine star xuanwang can''t be Jiang Caiying''s opponent!" "It''s a bit of a bully..." Most of the comments on stage were for Mo Qingge. After all, they are more willing to protect the weak side. "Jiang Caiying, are you shameless?" Shangguan Fengchuang scolded, "you are a strong man in xuanhuangjing. Do you mean to shout with a low hand in xuanwangjing? If you have the guts, come at me! " "Oh, I''m just putting forward the post according to the rules of the game." Jiang Caiying sneered, "my younger martial brother is at the beginning of the evening, and his business is my business. Now he is bullied for no reason. Of course, as a elder martial sister, I have to stand up." After that, she stares at Mo Qingge coldly: "Mo Qingge, are you so bullying me that you only dare to bully my younger martial brother "Qingge, ignore her." Mo Xingchen pulls Mo Qingge''s sleeve and says in a low voice, "we don''t have to respond to this war post." "Oh, in the final analysis, it''s just a slight fear of the heavy." Jiang Caiying deliberately urged the general. At this time, shangguanjing finally couldn''t help saying: "Keke, elder Jiang Lian, I can see that they have the grudge between the younger generation. It''s not appropriate for you to intervene as an elder?" Jiang Lian said: "Lord of Shangguan palace, I don''t mean to be embarrassed. I just want to get justice for my apprentice." This tone is quite polite. "Mo Qingge, do you dare to reply?" Jiang Caiying''s attitude, arrogant to the extreme, "if afraid, kneel down to my younger martial brother kowtow, apologize, this matter is over!" She deliberately raised her voice so that everyone could hear her. In this case, it is obviously a great insult. Mo Xingshen''s face was also gloomy, while Mo Qingge stood in the same place without changing his face. At the bottom of my heart, suddenly came Xuanli''s voice: "master, promise him." "Xuanli..." "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Xuanli''s tone is firm and indifferent. This sentence seemed to give her a dose of reassurance. "Why, don''t you dare not talk?" Jiang Caiying was aggressive and harsh. "Since you are so bullying, you shouldn''t be in the limelight in the first place..." "Well, I should." Who knows, Mo Qingge interrupts her and answers. For a moment, the four seats sighed and were surprised. "Is mo Qingge crazy? How dare you answer that?" "It''s obvious that Jiang Caiying is provoking. Why did she jump into the pit?" "No matter how powerful a xuanwang is, it''s impossible to win a xuanhuang strongman, isn''t it?" "Yes, Mo Qingge is too impulsive..." Gu Mian Mo calmly looks at the girl on the stage. In her deep ink eyes, there is a little joy that is not easy to be detected. She is the woman he likes, so bold. "Qingge, please." Ink star sink immediately want to stop her. "Qingge, are you crazy?" Shangguan Feng is also worried, "that crazy woman, has been xuanhuang state." Moreover, at this time, Jiang Caiying must be angry. In this way, Mo Qingge may not have an advantage. "Not crazy." Mo Qingge tone calm, "brother, you go down, good look at it." Look how she puffed Jiang Lian''s face today! "But..." "Trust me." Mo Qingge cast a firm look at him, "go down." Ink star sink helplessly sighed a breath, had to slowly go down, not at ease to sit back to the original seat. He turned his head and secretly threw a pleading look at Gu Mian mo. Gu Mian Mo''s look was calm, and he returned with a calm look, without any waves. With him, there will be no accident for Ge''er, although he believes that Ge''er doesn''t need him at all. Ink star Chen Zheng Zheng, thought, he this is to let himself at ease? However, with his brother-in-law here, he really doesn''t need to worry too much. At this time, Jiang Caiying has already jumped into the challenge arena and glanced at Mo Qingge contemptuously: "dare to bully my younger martial brother, today is your death time!" Mo Qingge said with a noncommittal smile: "Jiang Caiying, you have to speak more leisurely. Be careful of the strong wind and flash your tongue!" "Well, after a while you''ll die laughing at me." Jiang Caiying''s words fell, her figure flashed quickly, her ink song was beautiful, her eyebrows were slightly frowning, she put away the ice hammer, and the soft sword immediately shot, raising her vigilance. In the face of an opponent with great disparity in strength, she must show all her strength! But for a moment, she did not see the shadow of Jiang Caiying. When she reacted again, Jiang Caiying appeared behind her. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Qingge has not turned back, she was a palm shock back out, caught off guard. What a quick hand! The next second, Mo Qingge just got up, Jiang Caiying appeared in an instant, and the fierce whip came face to face, with violent strength. Mo Qingge is caught off guard again, and quickly raises the soft sword to block it. The speed is too slow, and she overturns it with her sword. There was a sigh. "As soon as Jiang Caiying came up, he used the strong wind step. Did he want to make a quick decision?" "I''m afraid Mo Qingge doesn''t even have a chance to meet her." "Yes..." Mo Qingge quickly gets up, just stabilizes her figure, but the other party appears from the side again and knocks her back with a sharp whip. "Cough..." a mouthful of blood gushed out, Mo Qingge finger bone tightly curled up, probably also realized that he was forced to fall into each other''s rhythm. If she doesn''t break it again, she is doomed to have no counterattack. So, Mo Qingge calms down, listens to the wind, and judges the location of Jiang Caiying''s every appearance. He wants to find out if he can see any rules. "Master, behind!" At the moment of Xuanli''s prompt, Mo Qingge reacts instantly, turns around and slashes down with a sharp sword. With violent strength, he forces Jiang Caiying to appear accurately. "You..." Jiang Caiying didn''t expect that her wind step would expose her body. She pushed her back a few steps. Mo Qingge takes advantage of the chaos to pursue. The ferocious thunder and lightning condenses his palm and throws it at Jiang Caiying''s face. The sound of concussion across the sky, Jiang Caiying is not in a mess in the face of danger. As she retreats, she uses Xuanli to condense a wind shield, firmly blocking the fierce thunder and lightning. Bang¡ª¡ª A loud noise fell on the wind shield and split it. Fortunately, Jiang didn''t hurt herself. "Oh, HuaQuan embroidered legs!" Jiang Caiying sneers in a cold voice, but there is a lingering fear in her heart. Fortunately, moqingge is only the strength of xuanwangjing, but Xuanli is not enough. Otherwise, if Mo Qingge is in xuanhuangjing, she will not only penetrate fengdun, but also her body. This girl, she has to take it seriously! Chapter 269 In the next second, Jiang Caiying''s body disappears instantly and appears in the wind. The fierce sandstorm dances in the air, sweeping the challenge arena and confusing the eyes. Mo Qingge blocks the wind and sand with one hand, pays attention to the location of Jiang Caiying, and cuts it with one sword. Clang¡ª¡ª The sword spirit is defeated. Mo Qingge is attacked behind her. She turns around quickly, and Jiang Caiying disappears again. Then, they had a long time to deal with each other. Mo Qingge''s hand was always half a beat slower than Jiang Caiying''s. She deeply felt the disparity of strength. Jiang Caiying''s Xuanli fluctuation, she can''t feel it at all, so she can''t start. She can only be teased all the time and is always in a defensive state. And Jiang Caiying, although she can kill her with one or two moves, at this time, she also has the heart of playing. She wants to make Mo Qingge lose very ugly! As a result, people will see, Jiang Caiying handy, clever use of wind step, and Mo Qingge can only dull defense, can''t see clearly, also can''t find each other''s position. "It''s really boring for Jiang Caiying to play such a low hand!" "Yes, it''s bullying!" Under the stage, came the voice of indignation. At this time, Mo Qingge has been in a state of retreat, constantly defending the sudden attack, but also calm. Bang¡ª¡ª Jiang Caiying was overjoyed and said with a smile: "Oh, Mo Qingge, kneel down and kowtow to me, so I don''t have to fight back!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, only heard the voice of speaking, but could not see each other''s body. But her face was calm, and she was carefully observing the position of the wind trot and the gap between its use. The wind on the left appears five times, and on the right four times. The rest of the directions are only occasionally interspersed. This windy step is also regular! So this time "Mo Qingge, go to die!" Suddenly, Jiang Caiying swung his whip and attacked Mo Qingge with white fury. The wind around her is Xuanli, surging and climbing wildly. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, Mo Qingge quickly turns around, and with a long hand, he just pushes Jiang Caiying back. "Ah... You!" Jiang Caiying retreated a few steps and stabilized her figure. She was a little surprised. How did she just find out where she was? Mo Qingge smiles and thinks that she is right. "Master." At the right time, Xuanli''s voice came from the bottom of my heart, "I''ll report her position, and the rest will be yours." "... good." Mo Qingge hesitated for half a second and agreed. Although she has just calculated the other side''s position successfully, it''s too distracting for her to do so. As a result, she spends all her energy on it and can''t fight at ease. Now, she''s going to fight back! "Master, change a mysterious weapon!" Xuanli reminds again. "Another one?" "Well, get a faster one, or you won''t be able to fight her!" Xuanli blurted out. "Good." Mo Qingge put away her soft sword and replaced it with a light Lance. Although her melee ability is stronger, but Jiang Caiying is wind attribute, very dexterous. If she used melee Xuanqi, she would waste at least half a second more each time. And she just lost in the half second gap. So, might as well try remote Xuanqi! Although its power is not as powerful as that of the light nuclear gun, its advantage lies in its lightness and its ability of continuous attack. It can''t be better to deal with her! Bang bang¡ª¡ª Jiang Caiying hasn''t responded yet. What''s the mysterious weapon in the other party''s hand? He shoots two shots wildly and blows directly at her face, caught off guard. That lightsome blow firecracker blows out, concussion firelight is very terrible however, blast back directly Jiang Caiying, spit blood. "This... What is this?" Jiang Caiying has a blank face. What is it? Why has she never seen it. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª I haven''t had time to think about it yet. It''s just a few times in a row. Jiang Caiying quickly got up from the ground, took a quick step and was as fast as lightning. "Front left, three and a half meters!" Bang! "Front right, five meters!" Bang! "Master, above!" Bang bang! Xuanli calmly reports Jiang Caiying''s position, while Mo Qingge responds very quickly and hits every time. The blowgun is as fast as lightning. Mo Qingge looks indifferent. A violent thunder in the palm of his hand is injected into the blowgun. The next second, with the roar of thunder and lightning fell on Jiang Caiying, forcing her to show up, she blasted out more than ten meters, spitting blood. Suddenly, Jiang Caiying was very surprised: "how can she see my position?" Moreover, the judgment is accurate every time! The audience, staring at the muskets of Mo Qing''s singers, were dazed. "What kind of mystery is this? Am I ignorant? How come I''ve never seen it?" "I haven''t seen it either, but it seems that it''s powerful." "How did Mo Qingge suddenly turn the situation around? Is her mysterious skill too accurate? " "Is it difficult that she has the tracking function?" All kinds of conjectures emerge one after another. Jiang Caiying suffered a series of losses and was so angry that her head was hot. "Caiying, calm down, don''t panic!" Jiang Lian sees in the eye, anxious in the heart, hastily reminds a way. It would be a shame if his eldest disciple also fell in love with Moqing singer. Jiang Caiying got up from the ground and forced herself to calm down. Her light body disappeared in the air. She needs to change her strategy. If she goes on like this, she may be led astray by Mo Qingge! As a result, Jiang Caiying slowly began to find rhythm, avoiding heavy and light, deftly avoided several blowguns. "Well, it looks like she''s going to start changing tactics." Mo Qingge hummed coldly, as if to himself. Jiang Caiying knows that Moqing singer''s blowtorch is a remote mysterious weapon. She simply sticks it to her face. The violent Xuanli condenses her palm and instantly appears in front of Moqing song. Danger, approaching face! "No, Mo Qingge is in danger!" Mo Qingge retreats half a step, seems to have expected that she would stick to her face, and calmly throws an empty thunder out. "This... What is this?" Jiang Caiying hasn''t responded yet. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, there is no lethal air mine explosion, the two were blown out, full of strength. Jiang Caiying was unprepared and was blown off the challenge arena. Mo Qingge had been prepared. At the critical moment, the Xuan pattern Bracelet turned into white damask and entangled the railing beside the challenge arena. After pulling, his light body was pulled back to the challenge arena without landing. Everyone was shocked to see her "die together". Is this... Is this the end? They thought it was just the beginning, and when they were enjoying it, it ended like this. What''s more, the ending is so dramatic! Chapter 270 "Ah..." Jiang Caiying got up from the ground and knew that he had fallen off the challenge arena. "Mo Qingge, win!" The referee announced the result of the game. All of a sudden, Jiang Lian''s face turned black. Although the audience was confused, they hesitated for a second and clapped for Mo Qingge. No matter what method is used, this girl''s step-by-step challenge also makes her opponent fall off the challenge arena, even if it is a skill. "This, this does not count, she cheats!" Jiang Caiying is angry and argues quickly. "This..." the adjudicator did not know how to answer. Although Mo Qingge''s last move is suspected of cheating, it doesn''t violate the rules of the game, so it''s not cheating. "Well, how did I cheat?" Mo Qingge sneers. "Just on the stage, why can you accurately judge my position? It must be cheating Jiang Caiying''s face turned red with anger. "Do you think your Xuanqi has tracking function?" Mo Qingge explained: "I''m not strong enough. Do I have to rely on others like this? What''s more, even if my Xuanqi has tracking function, it doesn''t violate the rules, does it? " "You..." Xuanqi is free and does not foul. Only if you have the ability, even if you compare it with Shenjie Xuanqi, it doesn''t violate the rules. However, not everyone can control the high-level Xuanqi well. Therefore, to be able to control high-level Xuanqi is also a part of strength. "Don''t you think it''s cheating that you just took the opportunity to blow me up on purpose?" Jiang Caiying is very unwilling, "do you have a way to make these dirty tricks, to compete with me?" "Jiang Caiying, it''s a bit hard for people, isn''t it?" Someone under the stage began to speak for Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge only thinks her words are ridiculous: "Jiang Caiying, if I can beat you, why do I bother to use this method? But the truth is, I still beat you today! " Cold tone, dismissive. "Well, I''m not ashamed of myself!" Jiang Lian said angrily, "you just rely on the mysterious weapon." Having said that, Jiang Lian said to the adjudicator reluctantly, "my Lord, this girl is opportunistic and scheming. Her achievements this time can''t be counted. She should be compared again!" "Is that... Is that a bit too much?" The adjudicator was also embarrassed: "but this girl, she didn''t violate any competition rules." "She should be punished for her impure motive in the competition." Jiang Lian seems to have lost his mind and won''t let go. This girl is not the opponent of her disciples. Que always wins by such means. How can he swallow this breath in his heart? "Jiang Lian, is that too much?" Shangguan Feng said coldly, "you can''t start to get angry because your apprentice lost, and play a rogue!" "That''s it, that''s it..." "Ha ha ha." Suddenly, there was a beautiful laugh from the seat. The laughter made everyone''s eyes fall on the demon emperor, all in cold sweat. What is he laughing at? Gu mianmo, holding Yu Shang in his hand, said carelessly: "I didn''t expect that the rules of the Terran are so playful. If I lose the game, I will not only blush, but also play a rogue." Indifferent tone, full of irony. In a word, the whole Terran was ridiculed in an instant, and the faces of the leaders of various forces turned red, and they also felt that they had no light on their faces. It''s a shame that they were ridiculed by a demon. "Come on, Jiang Lian." Jiang Yin cold day scolds a way, "lost is lost, what do you still cover up?"? Get out of here, don''t be shameful Let the demon emperor see jokes here. It''s more than humiliating! "Yes..." Although he was not reconciled, the Lord of the hall spoke, and Jiang Lian didn''t dare to disobey him. He had to call Jiang Caiying and went down. Jiang Caiying glares at Mo Qingge fiercely, and secretly records the account in his heart. Mo Qingge, I will not let you go, you wait! "Mo Qingge, won two games in a row, promoted to the secret place!" The adjudicator announced the result, and the audience cheered. It seemed that the two matches just now were wonderful. Mo Qingge deserves her name. However, Mo Qingge is heartless. She just wanted to give her brother a break, but she was promoted by mistake. However, when her brother entered the secret place alone, she was not at ease. So, she would accompany him. But with a smile, Mo Qingge sat back on his seat, looking calm again. "Qingge, are you ok?" Ink star sink concerns to ask a way, in the heart is full of worry. Just now, when Mo Qingge was on stage, he was on pins and needles. He just felt that every second was like a year. Now, the hanging heart is finally put down. "Nothing." Mo Qingge noncommittal smile, "however, a moment into the secret, I do not know if they will continue to find fault." I''m sure I won''t miss any chance of provocation. So, she''s ready. "You just provoked too many people. After a while, don''t go into the secret place." Ink star sink some don''t worry. "That won''t do." Mo Qingge refused, "I have to accompany you in." Although she didn''t want to go in, she couldn''t ignore her brother. "Brother Xingchen." Jun Wuyue broke in with a smile, "Qingge is so powerful, don''t worry, let her go in together?" Mo Xing sank and angrily threw her a white eye and didn''t speak. "You''ve just been hurt a lot, haven''t you? Come on, let me see. " Mo Qingge thought that his brother was hurt by the scum man. "Much better. It''s OK." He is much better now. Mo Qingge holds his finger bone full of blood. His slender fingers are covered with blood, and his heart aches. Now think about it, I just hammered too light! "Sister, I''m really OK..." Mo Qingge takes out the healing medicine and handkerchief, low eyes gently bandages for him, every move is tender. It''s very different from that fierce girl on the stage! Gu Mian Mo slightly sideways, eyes cold not Ding fell on the two people, eyes across a little not easy to detect jealousy. Then, the meeting was in full swing, and all the clans, big and small, came to the fore. On the side of dongyeguo, Yintong, as the prince, did not play. First of all, Yintong has been growing up in the low-level mainland. Naturally, his strength can''t compare with those young masters of the big door. If he goes up, he will only suffer losses and make dongyeguo shameless. Second, it''s to keep a little bit of mystery. At the end of the evening, the first round of the examination ended, and finally 42 people were successfully promoted to the secret place, all of them from the major departments. Among them, dongyeguo, qiyundian and Xuedian accounted for half of the 42. It can be imagined that the strength of these three major sects is still very strong. Chapter 271 Almost all of the 42 people who were promoted to the secret land were disciples of the sect, but one of them was a scattered person named a hen. In the examination, ah Chen''s performance is not brilliant, also very hard to win two games, but as the only individual who does not have a family, he still attracted some attention. A trace is very low-key, dressed in black, looks plain, looks like a simple and honest appearance, does not smile. Mo Qingge takes a look at him, and preliminarily determines that ah Chen''s strength should be around the king Xuan of one star, not two eyes. But I don''t know why, when her eyes were opposite, she felt a sense of confusion. At the end of the first round of the examination, Jiang Yintian spoke in person and arranged for the promoters to enter the secret place. "Later, the elder of Ximen sect will personally send you all to the secret place." Jiang Yintian said, "everyone''s transmission position is random. There are a total of 100 flags in secret territory. In different places, it lasts for five hours. If you snatch the top five flags, you will be promoted!" After a pause, he added: "you can snatch other people''s flags. Regardless of life or death, every half an hour, the person with the largest number of flags and his position will be informed. Everyone can hear you!" Hearing this, people were surprised. If everyone can hear the location, can''t they rush to grab it? So, too much publicity is risky. "By the way, the people who get the first flag will also be informed." Jiang Yintian then said, "people outside the secret world can see the whole picture of the secret world from the perspective of God through the mirage." The crowd sighed. They are from the perspective of God. They can see the whole picture of the secret place. In this way, can those who have a bad heart cheat? If you are in the secret place, knowing the terrain of the secret place is equivalent to knowing the location of the flag. Isn''t that open? Knowing what they were thinking, Jiang Yintian said: "however, they are completely isolated in the secret, and no communication is possible. Once cheating is found, the result will be cancelled and the punishment will be severe!" This is to remind people outside the secret world not to try to help people in the secret world cheat. There will be no good end. "Brother." At the right time, Mo Qingge pats Mo Xingshen on the shoulder and pastes an invisible charm on him. "What are you doing?" Mo Xingshen doesn''t understand her intention. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said in a low voice, "make a mark on your body. I''ll go in for a while. It''s convenient for me to find you." Although the secret place is not explicitly forbidden, it is not allowed to join or form a team in the way of marking, but this kind of small action should be careful, do not do it openly. What''s more, Xuanyin Valley''s secret place doesn''t know how big or complicated it is. Even if you mark your brother, it will take you some time to find him. Outside the country, there are two gray haired elders. They can''t see through their strength at first sight. They just feel unfathomable. The promoted people are ready to be sent to the secret place. Of course, not all of the 42 who were promoted continued to take part in the examination. For example, Jiang muchu, who was seriously injured in the first round, could only look at the secret place and could do nothing. Suddenly, Mo Qingge feels that a big hand firmly holds her little hand, and her fingertips are like an electric shock, trying to escape. "You?" Turning around, I saw Shangguan Feng smiling at her: "Qingge, you say, if we hold hands, will we be sent to the same place?" "I don''t want to be in the same place with you!" Mo Qingge has no good way. "I''ll protect you, won''t I?" Shangguan Feng asked with a smile, "I want to go to Ximen sect with you..." Who knows, shangguanfeng''s words haven''t finished, Mo Qingge''s little hand, like being poured into a Xuanli, backhand will shangguanfeng pushed out. What''s going on? "Master." At this time, Xuanli''s voice came from the bottom of his heart, "tell him, we don''t need to." His tone, with a little anger and displeasure. His master, he will take good care of it. Do you need other people''s attention? Mo Qingge Originally, it was Xuanli''s hand. "Qingge, why do you push me?" Shangguan Feng doesn''t understand the situation. This girl, how to say angry angry? Before Mo Qingge could answer him, a golden light covered everyone. The next second, the body seems to be suspended, around the miscellaneous sound, gradually dissipated, exhausted. She knew that she was about to be teleported into the secret. Consciousness, as if for a moment. When consciousness came back again, I was lying on the ground in a less elegant posture. She opened her eyes and the bright golden light flashed before her eyes. Is this? In front of him, there was a shining flag. It was red and gilded. It was also full of mysterious force. It was very eye-catching. flag! No, she was so lucky that she was sent to the flag! Mo Qingge gets up from the ground and can''t wait to pull out the flag. He takes some Xuanli in his palm and pulls it out. Suddenly feel that this game is too simple, there is no difficulty ah! At this time, the sound of system notification rings: "The first flag is in possession, the song of ink is clear, and the location: the secret place is just in the west, crossing three rivers, one valley and two mountains, and marching about three li." The announcement immediately made everyone boiling. Isn''t it? What''s the luck of that girl? She just got the flag when she was sent in? The first reaction to this is that the girl is lucky. When people in the secret territory heard the news, they were very unbalanced. Their first thought was to grab the flag! Mo Qingge stood in the same place, but he was slightly stunned: "I''m going to report my location so clearly. It''s inhumane!" She had to get out of here, or she would be hunted down later. So, Mo Qingge followed the breath of the charm and went in another direction, intending to meet Mo Xingchen first. Who knows, she just stepped into the forest, in front of two big men appeared, surrounded her around, showing a little threat of sneer. "Mo Qingge, give me the flag in your hand!" They were staring at the flag. Mo Qingge stepped back half a step and said, "Hey, I''m just lucky. I have such a flag in my hand. Do you want to rob it, right?" "Well, give me the flag." They don''t care about anything else, "otherwise, you won''t want to leave today!" "Don''t talk to her, grab it!" The other man could not restrain himself for a long time. "Good!" Two people show evil spirit evil spirit''s face, Xuan strength ascends, to Mo Qingge left and right attack. Chapter 272 Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, her light body rose in the air, and her backhand fell down. The next second, the two men hit each other heavily, Xuanli and his fists were empty, and they were dizzy. "Well, where are the people?" When they turned around, they saw that the white shadow had gone away. "See you another day!" Mo Qingge waved behind him and walked away. She didn''t want to spend too much time with these people. As a result, Mo Qingge leaves the forest and goes through the valley, he meets two or three people chasing him. "Mo Qingge, give me the flag. I''ll spare you life!" Mo Qingge Are these people still coming in pairs? She didn''t talk nonsense, three under five divided by two, then took action to solve the problem. Who knows, just through a valley, on the road let her meet five or six times of pursuit, robbery. They all came after hearing the announcement, aiming at the flag in her hand. Although the people who came here were scattered one or two people every time, she was still upset when she came too much. Do these people have water in their heads? There are 99 flags hidden in this secret place. Why do they have to hold on to them? It seems that sometimes, too much luck is not a good thing. I got out of the valley and got rid of a wave of people. I thought it was calm, but suddenly four or five people jumped out of the grass. "Mo Qingge..." "To grab my flag again?" Mo Qingge sighed a little and asked in a bad breath. "How do you know?" Mo Qingge hummed coldly: "you, how can you be so promising? I''m already very pitiful. I have such a flag in my hand. You still need to grab it. Can''t you find it by yourself? Do you think it''s easy to get something for nothing? " The main thing is, it makes her feel bad. They looked at each other and said, "hum, a flag is also meat. You can''t let it go. Brothers, grab it and say it again!" "Grab it!" See them rush up, Mo Qingge is also angry, is about to move, but see a strength flash. The next second, the four or five people were swung to the ground. Who? Mo Qingge looked back and saw a man in black standing behind him, looking calm. It''s the only scattered person, ah Chen It''s strange. Why did he help himself? Those people got up from the ground, pointed to ah Chen and said: "Hey, you have no way or sect. You''d better not offend us. We all have backgrounds behind us. You can''t afford to offend us!" Ah Chen didn''t think so: "if you don''t want to die, go away!" "You..." However, those people are very popular. They look at each other and attack ah Chen''s face. Before they meet anyone, they are thrown to the ground by ah Chen''s backhand. Bang bang¡ª¡ª "Ouch!" The sound of wailing rang through my ears. Only then did they realize that they were not the opponent of this guy, so they had to get up and run away. "Thank you very much." Mo Qingge said thanks casually. Although she was able to solve those people, ah Chen helped her. "No, I don''t like people who get something for nothing." Ah Chen''s tone is very cold. "You..." when Mo Qingge wanted to continue talking, the other side had turned into a shadow and disappeared in her sight. The strength of ah Chen should be much stronger than what he showed. Why is there such a powerful individual? If there is no background behind him, Mo Qingge doesn''t believe it. However, she did not think about it, and continued to follow the breath to find the whereabouts of Mo Xingchen. The breath of the charm seems to be getting closer and closer. At this time, just after half an hour, the announcement sounded: at present, shangguanfeng has the most flags, eight sides, directions The announcement resounded through the whole secret place and attracted the attention of all people. This Shangguan Feng has some ability. In only half an hour, he already has eight flags in his hand. Well, his position has also been exposed. There will be countless people trying to grab it. Shangguan Feng''s name finally saves Mo Qingge, and goes through a mountain. There is no one chasing her on the road. However, she did not see a flag again Suddenly, a rustle came from the grass. Mo Qingge was on the alert. As soon as the blade came out of its sheath, he heard a familiar male voice: "Qingge, it''s me." "Brother?" Mo Qingge face dew a little surprised, put away the blade, "can calculate let me find you." Mo Xingchen asked with concern, "are you OK all the way?" When he got the first flag, he thought that his sister would be hunted down along the way. "Oh, don''t mention it. I''m playing hide and seek with those people. Up to now, I have such a flag in my hand." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, some unwilling. Although she just started to get lucky, she couldn''t even see the shadow of the flag. After a pause, she asked, "brother, did you get the flag?" "Only two sides." Mo Xing Shen shook the flag in his hand, obviously not very satisfied. "You''ve got both sides. I haven''t met one yet." Mo Qingge wants to cry without tears. Her good fortune was used up when she entered the secret place. "I don''t know why. Sometimes I feel that the flag is nearby, but I rush to see that it has been robbed!" Ink star sink obviously some helpless. "Is that true?" Mo Qingge explained angrily, "someone must have taken the flag and deliberately used the spirit liquid to confuse the public and disturb other people''s attention!" After all, if others waste more time, they will have one less competitor. So, even if you feel the breath of the flag, you don''t necessarily have a flag. These people''s thoughts are too deep! "Qingge..." Mo Xing was stunned, and bravely expressed his inner thoughts, "do you think so? Some of us have secret map, and know where the flags are hidden, so we start very fast, and every time I find it, it''s too late!" Every time is the same experience, find the breath of the flag, are disguised by the spirit liquid, which makes him have to suspect that someone is blocking! "If you can use spirit liquid to camouflage the breath of the flag, the Qi cloud hall is the most possible." Mo Qingge blurted out, "moreover, the result just reported is also the flag that Shangguan Feng took the most." All the spearheads seem to point at shangguanfeng. At this time, the system''s announcement sounded again: "at present, shangguanfeng, with the largest number of flags, has 15 sides, and the position is..." Shangguan Maple again! In just one hour, I have already got 15 flags. Chapter 273 "It can''t really be Qiyun hall that''s causing trouble." Ink star sink small voice way. "Not necessarily." Mo Qingge shakes his head, "if Qiyun hall makes trouble, Shangguan Feng won''t be so high-profile." Mo Xingchen sighed helplessly: "just, let''s continue to look for it. There are still four hours left, and the final result may be!" "Brother, do you want to go to ximenzong?" Mo Qingge asked seriously. Mo Xing Chen Zheng Zheng, turned to nod: "think." Ximen sect is the most powerful sect of the human race. If you go, you can get the best resources and cultivation, and also maximize your strength. He is eager to improve his strength, so as to better protect his sister. After all, Wanjie is no better than Beiming. If you want to have a foothold in Wanjie, it''s not enough. "Good." Mo Qingge then nodded, "since you want to go, I will try to let you go." "Qingge, don''t you want to go?" Mo Xingchen still hopes that his sister can go with him. "I''ll... It depends." Mo Qingge obviously hesitated. She wants to find her master first. If she is there, she is not interested in going to Ximen sect. Besides, although Ximen sect is very strong, but the world is so big that she wants to experience more, rather than confine herself to one sect. So the priority is to send my brother in first. "Well, brother, let''s stop talking. Let''s find the flag first." Mo Qingge changed the topic. No matter what, they can always get in one. "Well." So they went together and began to look for the flag of the flag. Two hours later, Shangguan Feng was the name most frequently reported by the system. Among the four notifications, Shangguan Feng three times and Jiang Mian the other one. They haven''t heard of this name, but when they hear of it, they know it''s from Xuedian. It''s strange that the name of the little master of the snow hall didn''t appear once. I don''t know if it''s really no good, or if it''s hiding all the time. The most irritating thing is that for two long hours, brother and sister only got one flag. All the flags, as if they were not predestined with each other, were in hiding after negotiation. "Qingge, is our luck a little bad?" Finally, Mo Xingchen couldn''t help muttering. More than half of the five hours have passed, and the two hands add up to only four flags. It''s a bit shabby indeed. "No, no matter how to find it, there must be no result." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly. Suddenly, her eyes fell on the group of people at the foot of the mountain. They all had at least two or three flags in their hands. Mo Qingge recognized at a glance that this group of people were the five people who chased her before. "Even they are so good that I can''t touch a flag!" Mo Qingge thinks that he is not balanced in his heart. "It''s really unfair." "Qingge..." "Go, brother, I''ll take you to grab the flag!" Mo Qingge immediately had the idea of grabbing the flag. Mo Xingchen: "isn''t it immoral to do this?" "What''s immoral about it that the secret place clearly stipulates that you can grab the flag?" Mo Qingge did not agree, "follow me!" If they don''t, it will be very difficult for them to advance with their luck and speed. After all, it''s a big secret. There are only a hundred flags in total. If you want to meet the flags, luck is a big factor. I can only say that they are out of luck. Ink star sink nods, feel sister said reasonable, then fly up with. At the foot of the mountain, five people walked carefully. Because it is clearly stipulated that the flag can not be stored or hidden, so they have to take it and look around to see if it will be robbed. Wheezing¡ª¡ª "Brother, I seem to have heard the wind." "Everyone be careful, protect the flag in your hand, don''t be robbed!" All five of them drew out their weapons and were ready to go. The next second, two shadows from the sky, Mo Qingge light body fell, directly riding on a man, knocked him to the ground. "Oh, you!" The man was knocked down on the ground before he could react, and his fierce fist called him up directly. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." the man had no power to react, so he was beaten several times by fat, "who, who?" Mo Qingge quickly snatches the flag from his hand, and the fluttering shadow shuttles among the remaining four people, slapping them in the face in a series of ways, directly throwing them to the ground. "Brother, grab it!" Words fall, two people crazy grab up, will five people in the hands of the flag grab a clean. After counting, there are 15 flags, which is not small. "Yes, it''s you, Mo Qingge!" The men recognized Mo Qingge and pointed to her face in anger. "You... You return the flag to us quickly!" "If you have the ability to find it by yourself, what is the ability to rob it?" Mo Qingge noncommittal smile: "I with ability to grab the flag, with what back to you?" Besides, this group of people just wanted to rob her flag. What''s wrong with robbing them once. "You..." "Who just said that people who hate to get something for nothing most?" Those people are itching their teeth. Is this woman a double standard? "Brothers, kill them!" Five people become angry and get up from the ground one after another. They attack each other. Colorful Xuanli, crazy surging. "Brother, be careful." Mo Qingge''s body is light and swift. He is sharp enough to flash through the attack of five people and let out a thunderbolt with his backhand. Boom¡ª¡ª The roar of fury, in an instant, blew over three people. And the remaining two were also defeated by Mo Xingchen. They were black and blue and angry. "Run Mo Qingge doesn''t want to deal with them any more. She takes Mo Xingshen''s hand, kicks the nearest man and runs away. "Catch them, don''t let them go!" "Stop them!" Hand in hand, the brothers and sisters ran in the opposite direction without looking back. They went through the jungle and bushes. After a while, they succeeded in getting rid of the five people behind them. But Mo Xingshen was so tired that he collapsed on the ground and gasped. Seeing that Mo Qingge''s face was not red and he was out of breath, he could not help but doubt: "Qingge, do you often do such things as stealing chickens and touching dogs?" Otherwise, why isn''t she tired at all? "Cough, can this be regarded as sneaking?" Mo Qingge retorted, "they each take two or three flags, and they don''t hope to be promoted. Let''s grab them and put them together, we still hope to be promoted!" That sounds very impressive. "Again." Mo Qingge added, "don''t you think it''s a pleasure to grab flags from others?" Mo Xing Chen nodded and then shook his head again. It''s banditry, though. But he also had to admit that it was really cool! Chapter 274 "By the way, Qingge, let''s divide the flag quickly, and don''t put it in one person''s hands!" Mo Xingchen suddenly thought of something. There are 19 flags in all. If they are put in one person''s hands, they may be the target of notification. "My brother is so clever." Ink star sink noncommittal a smile, then gave him a part of the flag. Just then, the announcement sounded again: "at present, the number of flags is the largest, shangguanfeng, 20 sides, position..." Slightly relieved, Mo Qingge couldn''t help admiring: "Shangguan maple is really powerful. There are more flags in one person''s hand than the two of us." What''s more, he must have scattered some of them, not all of them in his own hands. "Shangguanfeng is now in the position. Did we just pass by?" Ink star sink or some impression. "I don''t know." Mo Qingge shook his head and didn''t pay much attention to it. "We don''t have to meet him. Let''s continue to grab the flag." After all, Shangguan Feng is a target of public criticism. If you join him, I''m afraid you will be implicated. "Well." Mo Xingchen also agreed. After a short rest, they were about to start, but they heard two low female voices, like whispering. They are now in the Bush, so their vision is blocked. This is the easiest place to hide. "Qingge, how can I hear two familiar voices?" Mo Qingge listened carefully and blurted out: "it''s Ye Zixi and Jiang Caiying!" It''s Jiang Lian''s two good apprentices. Following the sound wave, they sneak forward, only to find that ye Zixi and Jiang Caiying are hiding in the bushes not far away. Squatting in the Bush, the two women could only vaguely see two black heads. They looked very cautious and their voices were very small "Elder martial sister, the map shows that the flag is nearby." "There is no breath, are you sure?" "Sure, the map won''t be fake, and just now, we found more than ten flags along the map?" "Well, go ahead and have a look!" "Good..." The voice of their conversation is very light, but Mo Qingge brothers and sisters still vaguely hear some key words, such as "map". "No, they have maps in their hands!" Mo Xingshen blurted out, "it''s blatant cheating!" "Shh Mo Qingge made a silent gesture to ask him to keep his voice down for fear of being found. Oh, no wonder they found their way. They felt the breath of the flag every time, but at last they were taken first. If it is a coincidence to say once or twice, it is a bit abnormal to say that every time. It turns out that someone is really holding a map! The terrain of the secret place is complex and wide. If you have a map in hand, you can avoid many detours. It''s no different from opening and hanging! "Qingge, they cheat. I think all the Xuedian disciples headed by Jiang Shun must have maps in their hands!" Mo Xingshen''s voice is very light, with a little anger and dissatisfaction. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, it seems that things are not simple. "What should we do? Shall we report them?" Mo Xingchen is indignant and uncomfortable. "Well." In the clear eyes of Mo Qingge, there is a trace of abdominal blackness. She thought that the Bush was so hidden that they were not the only ones hiding here. "Brother, follow me. Keep your voice down." Mo Qingge whispered. "Good." Mo Qingge''s Lotus steps are light. Every step is very careful for fear of scaring her. Ye Zixi and Jiang Caiying are still walking ahead, looking for their way while referring to the map. They are road crazies. Once they leave the map, they don''t want to walk out of the bush. "Elder martial sister, look..." Suddenly, ye Zixi was about to say something. Suddenly, a beautiful shadow passed in the air and grasped her arm tightly. "Who?" Ye Zixi suddenly turned his head, just opposite Mo Qingge''s four eyes. He was scared to shiver, "Mo Qingge!" Why is she here? Ye Zixi''s first reaction is to hasten to put away the map. Unexpectedly, his wrist is firmly clamped by Mo Qingge and can''t move. "You... You let me go!" Hearing the sound, Jiang Caiying turned her head and was shocked: "Mo Qingge, how are you?" "What''s in your hand?" Mo Qingge raised her voice and asked coldly, "is it a map of the secret place?" "No, no, don''t talk nonsense!" Ye Zixi shook his head, very nervous, "you quickly release me!" "It''s cheating. You''re so brave." Mo Qingge, however, is reluctant. "Mind your own business!" Jiang Caiying becomes angry with indignation and flies to Mo Qingge''s face with a violent palm. Mo Qingge clenches Ye Zixi''s hand and just dodges. Then, she deliberately cried out: "come on, there is no one, here is someone cheating, someone carrying the secret map into the entrance, come on!" "Mo Qingge, shut up Hearing her cry, the two girls were worried. And such a big movement can be seen clearly by the illusory mirror outside the secret place. In the eyes of all the influential masters, they were also shocked. Jiang Yintian''s face turned black, and he felt ashamed. Cheating this kind of thing, is the most taboo, once found out, is lost their whole snow hall face! Jun Yan was stunned, and said: "master, elder, cheating is not a trivial matter. Do you want to send someone in to have a look?" "Well." Jiang Yintian nodded and then said, "elder two, you go..." "Wait!" At this time, shangguanjing interrupted him, "Jiang Yintian, don''t treat us all as idiots. It''s the people who cheat in the snow hall. Now you send the elder of the snow hall to check, isn''t it a cover up?" "Yes..." someone immediately agreed. "Hum!" Jiang Yin snorted coldly and retorted, "Lord of Shangguan palace, don''t use the heart of villain to measure the belly of a gentleman. I have always been fair and just!" "Even so, the suspect is your snow hall, snow hall at least to avoid suspicion?" Shangguanjing still thinks it''s not right. "Yes, the snow hall should avoid suspicion!" "That is, who knows if you will cover up the disciples of your own clan?" The Donghuang incident has made them lose their trust in the snow hall, and most of the clan members are not willing to trust the snow hall. At this time, the elder of Ximen sect said: "I''ll go in and check it myself." The elders of Ximen sect all spoke, and naturally they had no objection. But Jiang Yintian''s expression seemed to be a little calmer, as if the big stone in his heart had fallen to the ground. If Ximen Zong comes to investigate, he has nothing to be afraid of. Chapter 275 At this moment, a voice of evil and sarcasm rang out in everyone''s ears "Oh, Ximen sect, which is famous for its corruption, can also make a just verdict?" The languid voice is extremely ironic. "What do you mean, demon emperor?" The elder of Ximen sect was black with anger. "It''s not up to you to comment on the affairs of our Terrans!" Jiang Yin''s cold voice echoed. "He''s a shithole, isn''t he?" Although people also a pair of angry look, but still will demon emperor''s words, listen to some. The snow hall is the eye liner of the emperor in the east capital, so it is difficult to guarantee whether the west gate will cover the snow hall. What''s more, this map may be provided by Ximen sect to Xuedian! Being named like this, everyone was awakened. The elder of Ximen sect didn''t dare to be too blatant even if he wanted to cover up. "Hum." Cloud Mo cold hum a, secretly scold a way, "say our respect Lord is stir excrement stick, that you are not excrement?" "Well, that''s it." Yunran nodded in agreement. The elder of Ximen sect, with a black face, turned into a shadow and ran into the secret place. At this time, Xuanyin Valley''s secret place, in the Bush, has fallen into a stalemate, and seems to be frying. Mo Qingge holds Ye Zixi''s arm tightly, and because of her cry, more than ten people gather around her. "Mo Qingge, let me go!" "Everyone, what ye Zixi is holding is the map of Xuanyin Valley!" Mo Qingge said in a loud voice, "this is cheating. We must not let it go lightly." These words aroused the public''s attention. "Look, it''s really a map!" "Well, tangtangxuedian, it''s shameless to play such a dirty trick!" "I said how to slow down every time I look for a flag, because I don''t have a map!" "We must punish them severely!" Angry voice, a wave higher than a wave, ye Zixi and Jiang Caiying''s face are black, angry to stare at Mo Qingge. "Mo Qingge, are you tired of living? Dare you have trouble with our snow hall?" Jiang Caiying gnaws his teeth. "Why, do you want to beat me when you get angry?" With so many people watching, Mo Qingge is fearless. "Well, I''ll teach you a lesson today, you meddlesome wild girl!" Jiang Caiying''s phalanx was tight, and her anger had already filled her chest. Her violent Xuanli flickered and ascended all over her body. The powerful pressure made everyone gasp. "It''s shameless to cheat and beat people!" "Step back, don''t let her run into you!" People have retreated, for Jiang Caiying''s strength, how much or some fear. Mo Qingge''s face does not change, and there is a faint smile on her lips. "Go to hell!" Jiang Caiying''s palm wind, violent hand, still did not fall on Mo Qingge, was blocked by a force. "Stop it In the sky, there was a golden light. The white robed old man fell from the sky and stood among the people. "Elder!" They were a little surprised why the elder appeared. "Elder, Jiang Caiying and ye Zixi cheat. You can''t just sit back and watch them!" Someone said immediately. "They should be punished severely for ignoring the rules laid down by Ximen sect." "Yes "I''ve got eyes. I can see for myself." The elder gave a cold hum and interrupted them. His vision, cold not Ding falls on the map on the hand of Ye Zixi, slightly sighed. Now, with so many onlookers and people outside watching, it''s hard to say that he wants to cover up blatantly. In turn, he took a cold glance at Mo Qingge. What a meddlesome girl! "Elder, we don''t, we don''t!" Jiang Caiying shakes her head in a hurry. Immediately, ye Zixi plans to hide the map, and his fingers are shaking. "Well, I''m not blind. I can''t see clearly. You have a map in your hand!" The elder snorted coldly and scolded, "it''s bold to cheat so blatantly under my eyes!" "Elder..." In the face of such a rebuke, the two legs are scared, have knelt down, eyes with tears, want to argue. "Elder, we didn''t..." "Well, I won''t bend the law for personal gain. Don''t quibble any more!" The elder scolded coldly, "Jiang Caiying and ye Zixi, who have violated the rules, are now disqualified and expelled from the secret place!" Words fall, elder backhand a brush sleeve, then two people directly drive out of the secret place, have no any nonsense. "Ah..." Two people were thrown out of the secret, fell to the ground, want to cry without tears. This is a complete disgrace. "Two wastes!" Jiang Yintian just felt that his face couldn''t hang up. He said angrily, "it''s like losing the face of our snow hall. Come on, pull it down and punish it severely!" "Yes "Lord, spare your life, Lord, spare your life!" No matter how they cried and begged for mercy, they were still dragged down without mercy. Even Jiang Lian did not dare to say a word for them. After all, this kind of examination, cheating is a major event, even if it is expelled from the snow hall, or executed, it is not too much! "Ha ha." Jiang Yintian was embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s because of my poor discipline. I''ve taught these two scum, which makes you laugh. Just now it''s just a small episode. Let''s continue to watch the mirage mirror?" "Wait!" At this time, shangguanjing asked a question, "I think other players in Xuedian should also have a thorough investigation. What do you think?" Intuition told him that there was something wrong with the whole snow hall. "Yes, it should be thoroughly investigated!" "Check out all the participants in the snow palace!" "Thorough investigation..." echoed in an endless stream. Jiang Yintian''s phalanx curled up tightly and forced a sneer: "brother Shangguan, do you mean you can''t cross the snow hall with me on purpose?" "I''m telling you the truth, just to dispel your doubts." Shangguanjing spoke calmly. "Oh, it can''t be because just now, my son won your son. Now you''re going to take revenge?" Jiang Yintian deliberately provocative way. "What do you mean?" When shangguanjing heard this, he suddenly changed his face. "Besides, your son''s achievement has been far ahead, and shun''er''s achievement can only be regarded as average. Can I doubt that your son also has a map?" The truth of Jiang Yintian is endless. "You Shangguanjing was very angry by his words: "don''t insult my son''s personality, feng''er, he..." "Cough, OK." At the right time, the elder of Ximen sect interrupted their conversation, "continue to watch the mirage mirror. If you cheat again, I won''t let it go. There''s no basis for you to imagine here." It seems to be fair, but in the eyes of the public, there is some suspicion of covering up the snow hall. Chapter 276 But it was the elder of Ximen clan. They didn''t dare to refute directly. They could only stare at other people in the snow hall. In the secret place, the moment Ye Zixi and Jiang Caiying are expelled, the flags they get are scattered on the ground. All of a sudden, it caused a lot of looting, and all of them stared straight. "A lot of flags, grab them "Grab it, grab it!" Mo Xingchen stood in the same place and said, "Qingge, do we want to grab some?" "Of course." Mo Qingge nodded, but looking at the crowd, he didn''t know how to squeeze in. One for the flag, two for the flag, began to fight, war. "Then I''ll take it." Mo Xingchen is about to go in. "Don''t worry, you can''t get them in." Mo Qingge holds him by the corner of his coat, and seems to have a good idea in his heart. "What can you do?" "Yes!" Mo Qingge said faintly, "step back!" Words fall, brother and sister two people back a few steps, at the same time, Mo Qingge quickly throw out a few empty thunder. In an instant, the sound of explosion mixed with fire enveloped the sky, and people were caught off guard. They were blasted out by thunder, or flew backwards for more than ten meters, or were directly blasted in the air. The smoke filled the sight, and everyone didn''t respond. "Brother, grab it Mo Qingge''s words fall, brother and sister take advantage of the chaos to get into the smoke, quickly pick up the flag on the ground, and then slip away. The air mine has no power, but it will cause great shock and smoke, and confuse people''s sight for a while. When the people got up from the ground and came back to their senses, there was no flag left. They could only look at each other foolishly. "Who robbed this..." "Insanity, it''s insanity!" Not one of them! The brother and sister who snatched the flag left the spot quickly. They didn''t stop until a relatively safe place, ready to "share the spoils". "Brother, look at the flags!" Mo Qingge can''t wait to ask. Mo Xingshen stopped and counted the flags he had just got. He was a little surprised: "a total of 21, plus our original 19, a total of... 40!" Oh, my God, there are only 100 flags in all. Now they have half of them. "Come on, spread the flags. It''s time for the next announcement." Mo Qingge was still a little uneasy, so they divided the flags equally and put them on him. After a while, the system''s announcement rang out: "at present, the number of flags is the largest, Jiang Mian, 23!" Jiang Mian? Listen to this name, it should be the people of snow hall! Oh, it seems that the snow hall has begun to work, but I can''t hear Jiang Shun''s name all the time. I don''t know how long he will keep a low profile. All of a sudden, the sobs continued. After Jiang Mian''s position was exposed, people went after him one after another. After all, Jiang Mian is not a powerful person. It''s easier to grab the flag from him than from Shangguan Feng. "Brother, let''s catch up." Mo Qingge said. "Do you want... To join in the fun?" Mo Xingshen asked. With so many flags on their bodies, they are too ostentatious. Once they are targeted, they will not be the target of public criticism? "It''s OK. I''m curious to catch up with you." Mo Qingge does not care. "All right." Ink star sink agreed to come down. So they followed the crowd and ran after Jiang Mian. More and more people, Jiang Mian''s way around a tight, Jiang Mian was surrounded, but fearless. "Hand in the flag, you have no way to escape!" "You can''t run away with so many of us!" "Yes, hand over the flag!" Jiang Mian stood in the same place, but with a smile, he spread out his hand and said, "you can see clearly with your eyes open. Do I have a flag on me?" They all looked at each other and didn''t seem to believe it. "Get him and search him!" "Get him!" Mo Qingge and Mo Xingshen, hiding in the dark, watch Jiang Mian be searched, but she seems to guess the result. "It seems that there is no flag on Jiang Mian." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly. At this time, the crowd also heard a voice of surprise: "how can, how can there be no flag? No way In the announcement just now, it is clear that Jiang Mian has the most flags in his hand. After a while, has he been robbed? "It seems that Jiang Mian is just diverting people''s attention. The flag should be in Jiang Shun''s hands." Mo Xingchen guessed. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, and immediately felt that Jiang Shun was the one who had hidden the most. His own name is extremely low-key, every time he uses his own hand to shift his attention, probably from the beginning. The crowd was also angry and sighed. "In my opinion, Jiang Mian is a shield. The flag should be in their little master''s hands." "Yes, we are all chasing the wrong person!" "Alas..." "Brother, let''s go. There''s nothing to see." Mo Qingge sighed and said. "Well." Now, they have enough flags in their hands, and there is less than an hour left. As long as they are not cut off, they will definitely get the place. So, brother and sister try their best to go to the place with few people, to avoid the crowd, but also to avoid unnecessary trouble. Along the way, they also witnessed a lot of overt and covert fighting, either fierce or bloody. Half an hour later, the system reported that the one with the most flags, for Jiang Yuan, should also be a disciple of Xuedian. This time, however, people were dubious and thought that it might be a cover up. "Qingge, there''s fighting in front." Mo Xingchen suddenly noticed something. "Oh, let''s make a detour." Mo Qingge is not interested in participating. As soon as they turned around, they ran into a man with a cold face: "stop!" Mo Qingge is slightly stunned. He looks at the man''s dress and knows that he is from Qiyun hall. So, she said in a hurry: "my people, my people!" She also represents Qiyun hall to enter this secret place. The man looked them up and down, and said in a cold voice: "I said, how can we fight for each other? The flag is still so far away. It''s in your hands!" He really didn''t expect that these two humble minions could have so many flags! How did they do it? Mo Qingge, with a noncommittal smile, resolutely changed the topic: "where is our little master?" Entering the secret place for such a long time, she didn''t even see Shangguan Feng''s shadow once. "The young master is in trouble. Let''s help him right away." He blurted out. Chapter 277 "What''s the trouble?" The man pointed to the front direction: "our people are stopped by the snow hall, the little Lord has been injured, if we go on like this, we will lose all the flags!" He looks dignified. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, looked at the front and thought, it''s the two big doors that are fighting, isn''t it so big. She keeps up with Guan Feng. At least it''s a friendship. If she doesn''t help her, it doesn''t make sense. So, Mo Qingge nodded: "let''s go." The man led the way in front of him, and the brother and sister immediately followed him. They saw the open space in front of them. They were fighting very hard. Jiang Shun looks like a devil, holding a black ice hammer, with two followers behind him. Shangguan Feng, on the other hand, sat on the ground with some blood on his lips. His eyes closed slightly, as if he was recuperating. Shangguan Feng is surrounded by five or six disciples of Qiyun hall. He stares at Jiang Shun warily and doesn''t let him come near. "The young master is injured, and the other disciples'' flags have been taken away. It seems that Jiang Shun doesn''t intend to give up!" The man''s fingers curled up, his eyes full of anger. After that, he flew forward and stood in front of Shangguan maple. "A bunch of blokes who don''t think much of themselves." Jiang Shun looked at these so-called opponents in front of him and sneered, "if you want to look better, get out of my way!" "Jiang Shun!" One of the disciples of Qiyun Hall said, "you''ve taken our flag, so there''s no need to kill it all. Do you want to take our little Lord''s flag again?" "Yes, we don''t have many flags in our young master''s hands." They are obviously in a bit of a hurry. But Jiang Shun didn''t buy it: "today, I''ll let your Qiyun hall be annihilated!" The Xuanli of his whole body began to climb crazily, cold and cruel. "Well, Jiang Shun, if you are not benevolent, don''t blame us for our injustice!" Tearing his face, all the people in Qiyun hall became angry and ready, and the colorful Xuanli was ready to go. "Go to hell!" Jiang Shun''s face was dark and ruthless. With cold strength, he swung out violently and overturned several people with one blow. They couldn''t cope with the overwhelming offensive. They fell to the ground and vomited blood one by one. Jiang Shun cold hum a, secretly scolded a "self-sufficiency", contempt of the line of sight, fell on the Shangguan Feng body. "Shangguan Feng, if you don''t want to see that all your men die for you, you''ll get up and fight me to the death!" The tone of provocation is extremely invincible. Shangguan maple is still sitting in place, did not open his eyes, silent. The atmosphere, as if to the extreme tension. "Elder sister, shangguanfeng is injured." Mo Xingshen is not sure. Mo Qingge shook his head, as if to see something wrong: "where is this hurt? It''s clear that we''re going to advance. If Jiang Shun interrupts us at this critical moment, we''ll be dead! " Seeing the xuanbing hammer smashing Shangguan Feng''s face, Mo Qingge knows the seriousness of the matter. Without thinking about it, she goes forward to save people. Bang¡ª¡ª At the moment when Mo Qingge rises in the air, he blows his firegun and blows it out with a precise blow. He lands on the handle of the ice hammer and hits the borrowing point. The next second, the xuanbing hammer in Jiang Shun''s hand suddenly deviated from the center of gravity, and two ice hammers hit the ground beside Shangguan Feng heavily. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The hard ground was smashed out of two cracks in an instant. Just a minute, Shangguan Feng was hit. "Who?" Jiang Shun became angry and turned his head to stare at the creator. When he saw Mo Qingge standing behind him, he said, "is it you?" How could he not be impressed by the girl who stealthily learned from him? "Well, it''s me." The tone of Mo Qingge is light. "Don''t mind your own business, or you will die even worse!" Jiang Shun warned coldly. Mo Qingge said with a noncommittal smile: "Jiang Shun, my young master has been injured. I think, with the open and aboveboard style of the young master, I should not take advantage of others'' danger?" "Hum." Jiang Shun snorted coldly, "he is inferior to others. In the end, he still needs a group of hands to support him. What a shame!" "So you have to take advantage of the danger?" Mo Qingge''s eyes are cold, showing a trace of evil, without the slightest intention of concession. "If you want to mind your own business, I''ll have to kill you first!" Jiang Shun''s fingers were tight, and he didn''t seem to have much patience. "Qingge..." Mo Xing Shen pulled her sleeve, "we can''t fight him for a round!" Mo Qingge gave him a pill and said in a low voice, "take it to shangguanfeng. This pill can help him to advance faster." "But you..." "Don''t worry about me. I''ll play with this big fool. Let''s go!" Ink song words fall, a push away ink star sink, Jiang Shun''s xuanbing hammer has hit face to face. Mo Qingge''s figure flashed, disappeared in the same place and appeared behind Jiang Shun. "Hey, big fool, I''m here!" Mo Qingge waved to him. "Damn it In anger, Jiang Shun turned around and burst out. And Mo Qingge dodged early, and the next second, he appeared in the sky and shot out at the back of Jiang Shun. Bang¡ª¡ª The fury of the firecracker fell on Jiang Shun, which only made him suffer a little skin injury. It didn''t work at all. "Come down here!" Jiang Shun was angered by her. He put away the ice hammer and forced Mo Qingge to show up. He threw her to the ground. "Cough..." Mo Qingge fell from the air, and a sweet smell came from his throat. Although she knew that she was far from her opponent, her face remained unchanged. Jiang Shun looked at her condescensively and said with disdain: "don''t beat the stone with eggs any more. My young master is also a person who cherishes fragrance and jade. Please step aside, and I won''t embarrass you!" Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly raised, and he collapses to the ground. He throws a pitiful look at Jiang Shun and hooks his fingers to him. "What do you want to do?" Jiang Shun was on guard. "I''m a xuanwang. What can I do in your hands?" Mo Qingge pretends to be helpless. "Hum!" Jiang Shun snorted coldly and came closer. "Hand over all your flags. I''ll spare you for ever!" "Well, come here and I''ll give it to you!" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip as if he agreed. Jiang Shun was dubious. He came closer. His eyes were full of vigilance: "you..." The next second, Mo Qingge''s reaction is very fast. He grabs Jiang Shun''s arm with both hands and throws the 300 Jin old fool into the air. A beautiful one falls over his shoulder and falls heavily on the ground. Bang¡ª¡ª The ground is shaking. "Ah, you..." Chapter 278 Then, Mo Qingge quickly picked up Jiang Shun''s ice hammer and hit him with a violent force. Everyone was shocked when they saw it. The people outside the secret world were also shocked when they stared at the scene in the mirror. This little girl is so brave! Mo Qingge is quick, accurate and powerful, but he can''t hurt Jiang Shun at all because he only hears the sound of rubbing with the flesh when he is hit by the heavy black ice hammer. This man is too thick to move! Aware of the bad situation, Mo Qingge quickly drops the ice hammer and leaves the spot. Jiang Shun angrily got up from the ground, red blood flowing out of his nose. "Young Lord, you, you are bleeding!" One side of the entourage reminds a way. "Damn it Jiang Shun wiped his nose blood. He didn''t expect that he would be teased by a little girl. "If you dare to play with my young master, you can''t live Jiang Shun was forced to become angry and angry. His fingers were tightly curled up, and the cold Xuanli around him kept climbing and raging. All of a sudden, ice and snow spread all over the world. The surrounding plants and trees were covered with ice and frost, and the air seemed to solidify. The whole hill, turned into an iceberg, then burst, violent avalanche, from top to bottom, shaking the world, causing a panic. "No, it''s going to avalanche!" "Go, go People panic, the first reaction is to run. Looking at the iceberg burst rapidly behind him, Mo Qingge was beautiful, her eyebrows slightly frowned, her toes gently touched the ground, her light body suspended in the air, and quickly condensed a mysterious seal. Bang¡ª¡ª The appearance of Xuanwu seal will stop the avalanche. The fierce hail constantly hit the Xuanwu seal, and Mo Qingge constantly strengthened it with Xuanli, looking serious. "Qingge, be careful!" Suddenly, the reminding sound of ink star sinking came from my ear. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Qingge didn''t have time to react. He was hit by a force and fell from the air. The sweet smell gushed out. The next second, Jiang Shun swept to her face, grabbed her slender neck and lifted her whole body. "Little girl, how dare you fight with me?" Jiang Shun''s tone was full of anger. "Keke..." for a moment, Mo Qingge couldn''t breathe, and his limbs were hanging in the air, so he couldn''t make any strength. Jiang Shun raised his hand and took all the flags off Mo Qingge, showing a proud smile. "What a sharp toothed little girl! There are so many flags!" Jiang Shun seems to be very proud, and he gives the flag to his entourage. Words fall, his violent hand, also want to kill. At this time, Mo Qingge''s body suddenly drills out a force to repel Jiang Shun. Mo Qingge also immediately fell to the ground, which just barely gasped. "You..." was repelled several steps, Jiang Shun face a little incredible. Is the explosive power of that moment really Mo Qingge? No, how can a xuanwang have such powerful power? "Xuanli..." Mo Qingge said to him in his heart, "in this scene, the patriarchs and elders outside are staring at it. You''d better not do it to avoid exposure!" After all, there are a lot of strong people staring out there, so it''s impossible that they can''t see the clue. "Master, that guy obviously wants to kill you. If I don''t do it again..." "It''s OK. I can handle it for a while." Mo Qingge slowly got up from the ground, threw a provocative look at Jiang Shun, as if very confident, "come again!" If Mo Qingge is submissive, Jiang Shun is not afraid. But Mo Qingge suddenly spoke to him in this tone, and the moment he just made a move made him worry. "What do you want to do?" The River Shun cold voice scolds a way, didn''t come forward. "Little master." At this time, the follower behind Jiang Shun reminded him in a low voice, "you can''t waste time with this girl any more. It''s important to deal with Shangguan Feng!" Jiang Shun''s phalanx was tight, so he came back to himself. Just be this wench gas dizzy head, almost forget, he is to deal with the officer Maple! So, Jiang Shun swung the ice hammer and smashed it at Mo Qingge''s face door, with violent frost power. Mo Qingge is ready to dodge ahead of time. Who knows, when the xuanbing hammer is about to reach Mo Qingge''s face, it suddenly turns its direction and blows to Shangguan Maple''s face. No! Mo Qingge knows that he has been cheated and goes forward to stop him. Mo Xingshen, who is just beside Shangguan Feng, greets him with a palm, but is repulsed by Jiang Shun''s backhand. At the critical moment, Mo Qingge uses all her strength to hold Jiang Shun''s arm firmly from behind. His arm is very strong, Mo Qingge needs two hands to hold. At the moment, she has no better way. "What are you doing, dead girl? Let go Jiang Shun was angry and scolded coldly. "No loose, no loose!" Mo Qingge''s tone is firm, "have seed, you turn back to hit me?" This tone of voice, it sounds a little less beat. "You, don''t challenge my endurance limit!" Jiang Shun''s fingers curled up tightly, and he couldn''t help it. His body burst out with violent Xuanli, which shocked Mo Qingge out. "Ah..." Mo Qingge falls to the ground from the air, spilling a little blood from the corner of his lips, watching the black ice hammer smash Shangguan Feng''s face door, showing some reluctance. Shangguan Feng, this guy is too difficult to deal with. Please help yourself! Bang¡ª¡ª The sharp black ice hammer fell straight down, the heaven and the earth vibrated and the light flashed. The next second, the line of sight recovered, but Jiang Shun saw that he had smashed an empty, the person in front of him had disappeared. Anyone here? Bang¡ª¡ª Just as Jiang Shun reacted, he got a cold slap behind him and pushed him out. "You..." Jiang Shun vomited blood. Looking back, he saw Shangguan Feng looking down at him. The Xuanli of his whole body seemed to be stronger. "You, you are..." Shangguan fengleng snorted: "isn''t the person you want to deal with me? Come on "Good." Jiang Shun also responded, "then I''ll kill you too!" These people don''t need to pay attention to him at all. "That''s a lot of talk." Shangguan Feng sneered and looked back at Mo Qingge, "Qingge, I''ll solve him first, and I''ll thank you later." "Watch your back!" Mo Qingge reminds me. Although she guessed that Shangguan Feng was successful, she was still a little nervous. Shangguan Feng glanced slightly, looking at the two black ice hammers coming from the front, his face didn''t change, and instantly drew an ice shield in the air, which made a loud noise. Jiang Shun changed his face. Unexpectedly, he could block his ice hammer. "Jiangshun, the young master is here!" Words fall, Shangguan Maple has appeared behind him, a violent hand throw out. Before Jiang Shun had time to respond, he was shocked back more than ten meters by his palm and vomited blood. Chapter 279 Suddenly, Jiang Shun looked at him in surprise, some incredible. How did his power seem to have become much stronger all of a sudden? "Shangguanfeng, did you take the medicine to improve your strength?" Jiang Shun asked reluctantly. "You are not as good as others. Do you have to blame others for taking medicine? That''s ridiculous. " Shangguan Feng can''t help but sneer. "Damn it Being ridiculed by him, Jiang Shun is not reconciled. He swings the ice hammer and smashes it. Shangguan Feng doesn''t change his face. He dodges in a short step. He uses a light knife to stab Jiang Shun with his backhand and pushes him out. Dripping blood, dazzling! A series of actions, like flowing water, driving familiar with light. "Ah..." Jiang Shun was silly again, but he didn''t react. How could the other party''s strength become so strong all of a sudden. Then, Shangguan Feng Chen Sheng pursues, a light knife is played skillfully in his hands, fast as lightning, ruthless as lightning, without any drag. In contrast, Jiang Shun, dragging two heavy black ice hammers, couldn''t keep up with Shangguan Feng''s rhythm. He was forced to retreat and vomit blood. Anyway, he couldn''t hit shangguanfeng. The onlookers clapped and cheered for Shangguan Feng. People outside the illusory world mirror are always paying attention to this wonderful duel. They don''t blink. Shangguanjing face dew satisfied smile, and Jiang Yintian''s face is black, secretly scold: "this useless waste!" "Ha ha ha." Shangguanjing chuckled and said, "Jiang Yintian, your son''s performance is still good. Unfortunately, he met my maple." "Hum, it''s not because Shangguan Feng has been promoted temporarily." Jiang Yintian is not reconciled. Discerning people can see, just at that critical moment, Shangguan Maple advanced a star xuanzun. Xuanzun realm and xuanhuang realm are originally a great watershed. Even if four or five nine star xuanhuang join hands, they may not be able to defeat one one star xuanzun. If the same level, Shangguan Feng can''t be Shun er''s opponent! "Congratulations, brother Shangguan." But Jun Yan congratulated, "your son has finally broken through the xuanzun pass." This is a great event to celebrate. Shangguan Feng is still young and can break through the xuanzun realm, which shows how talented he is. "Ha ha ha, you flatter me." Shangguan Feng modest smile, but the heart is happy to bloom. After a while, the situation in the secret place is obvious. Jiang Shun is breathless and flushed by Shangguan Feng. Shangguan Feng takes advantage of the situation, and the fierce Xuanli condenses into an ice skate and cuts at Jiangshun''s face. All of a sudden, wind and sand dance, frost and snow. Bang¡ª¡ª Jiang Shun had no strength to fight back. He was shocked out of the room without any suspense. He landed heavily and vomited blood. His viscera seemed to have been seriously shocked. "You, you..." Jiang Shun raised his head, looked at him with a little fear, full of blood, "when did you advance?" "Just now." Shangguan Feng leans over and grabs the flags in Jiang Shun''s hands. "Give it back to me, ah..." As soon as Jiang Shun made a sound, Shangguan Feng stepped on his phalanx. The next second, the sound of the broken phalanx "click". Jiang Shun bared his teeth and glared at Shangguan Feng coldly, but he was not reconciled. "Jiang Shun, you are doomed to be trampled on by me. In the future, it will be like this!" Shangguan Feng sneers, and kicks him out. "Ah..." Jiang Shun fell to the ground, spitting blood and angry. Got the flag, Shangguan Feng flashed to the face of Mo Qingge and returned the flag to her: "Qingge, your flag." "Cough, no, keep it. It will be five hours soon." Mo Qingge saw that there were not many flags in his hand, so he said. Anyway, there are 20 flags in my brother''s hand, which is enough to get the place. She doesn''t need any flags. "Don''t you want a flag?" Shangguan Feng Zheng Zheng, "don''t want to go to Ximen Zong?" "No Mo Qingge''s answer is decisive. "No, you have to come with me. Otherwise, what''s the point of me going alone?" Shangguan Feng was not willing to say, "quick, take these flags away!" "It''s all said, I don''t want it." Mo Qingge Xiumei micro Cu, still refused, "you keep it yourself, can also fight for the top, or give it to your men?" "Hum, my young master is the one who wants to compete for the first place. Don''t give it to them." Shangguan Feng hums coldly, but doesn''t intend to separate. Those who are in the top position can enter the Ximen cabinet, which is the place he has always dreamed of. So, to be on the safe side, he can''t give it to anyone! Moreover, if he won the first place with a big gap, he would certainly attract the attention of Ximen Zong''s senior management, and he would also get enough attention. At this time, the prompt sound sounded from the sky: "five hours have arrived, everyone will be sent out of the secret place, ready!" It''s time! Unexpectedly, these five hours are really fast. The next second, the golden light flashes, covering the whole secret place. When they opened their eyes again, they had left Xuanyin Valley and appeared in the challenge arena. At this time, a night has passed, outside the sky, has been bright up. Five hours later, many people outside could not sit still and began to doze off. All the people who just came out of the secret place were disheartened and scarred. There are still many people who are sent out in the middle of the fight and look at each other viciously. The adjudicators of Ximen sect took back the flags in their hands, counted them, and then the elders announced the results. "The top five in this promotion are shangguanfeng, 36..." The first exit, people sigh and wonder. There were only 100 flags in total, and about 40 people were competing. Shangguan Feng alone took 36 flags. Then, the elder continued: "Mo Xingshen, 20, Jiang Shun, 18, Wuye, 10, ah Chen, 8." The most incredible thing for everyone is that Jiang Shun, who was robbed of all the flags at the last moment, even succeeded in promotion. Moreover, he still had 18 flags in his hand. It can be imagined that before being robbed, half of the flags in the secret place were in the hands of Jiang Shun alone. Shangguan Feng''s face is slightly black. He stares at Jiang Shun coldly, as if he is not reconciled. Unexpectedly, he was promoted! The elder himself gave five of them the token of Ximen sect. The other four were all black iron tokens, but Shangguan Feng was a gold token with a black pattern. It was an enviable identity symbol to enter the cabinet. "Congratulations to the five young masters." Elder''s tone, also very polite, "you go back to prepare for a period of time, as long as two months to ximenzong report, don''t worry." The elder also showed some reluctance. He probably felt that the result was different from what he imagined. Chapter 280 Shangguan Feng and Jiang Shun are the most powerful. They don''t say that Wuye is a general of Dongye kingdom. His strength is not weak. It''s reasonable for him to be promoted. But what the hell are the remaining two? I haven''t heard of it at all. I haven''t seen it several times. This is totally different from their original plan. They originally thought that there would be three people promoted to Xuedian, but now, even Jiang Shun just barely kept his place. Jiang Yintian sat on the main seat, his face turned black. He fiercely cut Mo Qingge one eye, probably feel, everything is this wench make trouble! Not only Jiang Yintian, but also all the people in the snow hall look at Shangguan Feng and Mo Qingge with hatred. While Mo Qingge stands in the same place and doesn''t notice the hatred in her eyes. Instead, she looks down at the stage. Eh, how did Uncle Huang leave? She saw that the place where Gu Mian Mo was sitting was empty, and no one was there. All of a sudden, the heart also some empty. It''s just that. Maybe uncle Huang has something to do at the moment. He''s going to leave first. At the end of the examination, the main departments began to prepare to return home. Mo Qingge promised Shangguan Feng that he would help them heal the saint, so he planned to go back to Qiyun hall with them. After saying goodbye to Jun Yan and Yin Tong, Mo Xingchen follows his sister and plans to go to Qiyun hall as well. So, just like when I came here, Mo Qingge, Yun ran and Shangguan Feng share a flying monster, but there is also a ink star in the middle of the three. Sitting on the flying monster, Shangguan Feng seems to be in a good mood. "Qingge, I really want you to come with me." He sighed a little, still feel some pity, "you say, such a rare opportunity, how can you give up?" "Is it rare?" Mo Qingge doesn''t think so. "Yes." Shangguan Feng nodded, "the various resources of Ximen sect are among the best in the whole world. The disciples of each major sect want to squeeze their heads into the sect. Don''t you feel it at all?" "I don''t like that kind of place very much." Mo Qingge prevaricates. "Alas." Shangguan Feng said angrily, "you don''t understand now. If you know the power of Ximen sect, you will regret it!" "However, when I''m in Ximen, I can cover you." Although Mo Qingge didn''t pay attention to him, he said with relish: "today I''m in a secret place, thanks to you for delaying my time, otherwise, I will be completely in the hands of the dog thief Jiang Shun!" Mo Qingge looked back at him thoughtfully and said, "Shangguan Feng, there''s a question I want to ask you." Shangguan Feng Zheng Zheng: "then you ask Bai, so serious do what?" "I''m a little curious. Do you have a secret map in your hand?" Mo Qingge spoke in a low voice, asking the doubts in his heart. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that everything in the secret place was very strange. Shangguan Feng seems to have no intention. He seems to have been targeted all the time, but there are not many flags in his hand, and only for the last time, because he got into trouble at the critical moment of advancement. So she suspected, this person is not so simple! "What are you talking about?" Shangguan Feng denied, "that''s a felony." "Don''t worry, it''s all their own people. They will forget it and won''t say it out." Mo Qingge knows what he is worried about. Shangguan Feng does not say yes to a smile, did not answer her question, but also did not deny. That meaningful look seems to have given the answer to Mo Qingge. Sure enough, this man with a dark belly, really surprised her! This matter is not only concealed from other people, even shangguanjing may not know it. Shangguan Maple slightly sideways, Yu Guang secretly glanced at her one eye, hook lip smile, heart is happy. This girl is really terrible. Her every move can''t escape her eyes. But he likes it. The feeling of heart beating is more and more intense. At this time, the wind in the air suddenly became stronger, and the flying monster''s body swayed. Suddenly, Mo Qingge''s body lost its center of gravity and tilted: "ah..." The next second, but directly into a solid embrace. Shangguan Feng holds her firmly in her arms, her heart is close to the girl''s head, and the faint fragrance enters her heart and soul. This goblin is really charming! "It''s nothing. It''s just a sudden change in the wind." Shangguan Feng said that his voice was very gentle. Mo Qingge raised his head, and his four eyes opposite, see Shangguan Maple pupil, showing a lot of tenderness. "I''m fine." Mo Qingge wants to break away from him. Who knows, he hugged more tightly: "Qingge, don''t move, I hold you." "No!" Mo Qingge wants to push away, Shangguan Feng stares at her eyes, hugs her and refuses to let go: "Qingge, don''t refuse me, give me a chance, let me express my mind?" "Have you taken the wrong medicine?" See him suddenly to his affectionate, Mo Qingge embarrassed smile. All of a sudden, she''s not used to it. "I''m serious!" Shangguan Feng frowned slightly and said, "Qingge, I like you, so I don''t want you to refuse me, if you want to..." "Cough, brother, stop!" Mo Qingge interrupts him, obviously can''t hear any more. Elder brother, the way is wilder than she thought. Do you want to express yourself in this atmosphere? There happened to be one or two onlookers. It''s romantic and powerful, isn''t it? It''s a pity that she has been "experienced in the battlefield" for a long time and has not been surprised by this kind of way. "Qingge, you..." "Let go of my sister!" At this time, ink star sink is the first can''t restrain, a push away Shangguan Feng, "she has a fiance, you''d better die this heart!" Although Gu Mian Mo was also a nuisance, he was better than the master of Shaodian, who had a smooth tone and didn''t know his roots. He can''t let his sister be abducted by someone who doesn''t know. "Fiance?" Hearing this, Shangguan Feng was shocked and thought he had heard wrong. no Qingge has a fiance? "And Mo Qingge." Ink star sink and angry eyes, began to teach his sister, "you are still a big girl, and already married, don''t go around flirting!" Otherwise, I don''t know when I was abducted! "Qing, Qingge!" Shangguan Feng couldn''t help asking, "is what he said true? You... Already have a fiance? " Why has he never heard of Qingge and his fiance? "Yes, big brother." Mo Qingge nodded, did not deny, "I have a fiance, so, you break that idea." A word, like a bolt from the blue, fell in Shangguan Maple heart. Chapter 281 Mo Qingge thought, this time, he should give up. Who knows, Shangguan Feng is not willing to say: "I don''t believe it, are you cheating me? I haven''t heard from you before. Why did a fiance pop up all of a sudden? " "What did I lie to you for?" Mo Qingge was angry with him and laughed, "I''m an innocent girl. Why do you make fun of me with such things?" Why is there so much drama in his mind? "Well, you''d better stay away from my young lady!" Yunran also said, "otherwise..." Otherwise, just Shangguan Feng''s words, if the LORD heard, his tongue would not want. Shangguan Feng should be glad that the Lord is not here. Shangguan Feng is still not reconciled: "well, Qingge, I believe for the moment, you have a fiance, then you tell me, who is your fiance?" He won''t give up his heart if he doesn''t ask to the end. "Why do you ask this?" Mo Qingge asked. "Kill him!" Shangguan Feng blurts out. In the tone, with a little anger and jealousy. In his eyes, Qingge is cold and arrogant, and her fiance who can let her admit it herself must be a person who cares very much. However, it''s just a fiance. Since he and Qingge are unmarried, he still has a chance! Mo Qingge "Qingge, tell me, who is your fiance?" Shangguan Feng saw that she didn''t speak and continued to ask, "if you don''t tell me, it proves that you are cheating me!" "Believe it or not." Mo Qingge turned his eyes and ignored him. "You..." Shangguan Feng is full of curiosity. He squats in front of Mo Qingge and says, "Qingge, just tell me. I was just joking. I''m just curious. I won''t kill him." Mo Qingge is still too lazy to answer him. In this way, Shangguan Feng became more and more curious and asked her all the way to Qiyun hall, where Mo Qingge lived. Mo Xingchen is settled in the next room by sinomeni, and the environment is quiet and quiet. And Shangguan Feng is dogged, like a follower, always following Mo Qingge. "Qingge, you tell me, you tell me, I''ll go!" Mo Qingge''s ears are almost cocooned. When he turns around, he has no good way: "go, I''m going to have a rest!" "If you don''t tell me, I won''t go!" Shangguan Feng does not give up and begins to play a rogue. "If I don''t leave, I''ll hit someone!" Mo Qingge swung her fist and threatened. This guy, talking all the way, isn''t he tired? He didn''t say he was tired. He was tired of listening. I''ve never seen such a talker! "You fight, fight here!" Shangguan Maple patted his face, not afraid at all, "anyway, my heart is broken by you, you just kill me." A pair of deep resentment tone, let Mo Qingge helpless sigh, really want to slap him to death. But this tone, she still reluctantly resisted, did not return to the wing room, a push open the door. "Qingge, wait for me!" Suddenly! Push open the door of that instant, Mo Qingge stares big eyes, full face surprised. I saw a white figure leaning against the bed in the wing room, waving and evil. Mother, why is he here! Mo Qingge closed the door in a hurry, and stood in front of the door, facing Shangguan Feng''s four eyes. Can''t let Shangguan Maple see, his bed suddenly more than a man, otherwise also can''t frighten to death. "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Feng obviously does not know the situation. "That..." Mo Qingge prevaricated, "I''m tired, you go quickly, if you have any words, let''s talk about it tomorrow!" "Qingge, do you mean not to answer my question?" Shangguan Maple seems to be a little lost, "even let me in to sit down are not willing to?" She didn''t do that before. "No..." "If it''s because of my hasty confession today, I can apologize to you." Shangguan Feng looked into her eyes, sincere and at a loss, "but you, don''t hide from me, we can still be like before..." "Well, stop it." Mo Qingge coldly interrupts his words, eager to find a hole to drill in, "you go quickly!" The walls have ears. Brother, you have been heard clearly by the one in the door. She was afraid that Shangguan Feng would say two more words, but she couldn''t stop him. He would be killed by the one in the door! "Qingge, you must be angry, aren''t you?" Shangguan Feng thought he had said something wrong, "did I do something wrong..." "Yes, I''m angry." In desperation, Mo Qingge had to break the pot and point to the direction of the courtyard door, "so, don''t bother me with this move. Get out of here, do you hear me?" Simple and straightforward! God knows how flustered Mo Qingge is at this time. Shangguan Feng was stunned. There was a little loss in his eyes, but he said, "but..." "Come on, don''t talk nonsense!" Mo Qingge sees that he still doesn''t move, and swings him out with one punch. "Oh, you!" Shangguan Feng got up from the ground, but he had to bear it. He said, "well, I''ll go. Don''t be angry." "Get out of here!" Mo Qingge impatiently urged the way, also think he walked too slowly. Brother, if you don''t go, you may die in a moment! Shangguan Maple just kind-hearted unwilling to leave, but also keep turning back, want to see her a few more eyes, in the heart is not taste. Today''s Qingge, how abnormal? Make sure Shangguan Maple left, Mo Qingge just slightly relieved. Finally, I left. Then she opened the door carefully and walked into the room, her heart beating faster. On the bed, the man was dressed in plain brocade and white clothes. His skin was more like snow. His slender fingers gently supported his head and leaned lazily on the bed. Three thousand ink hair fell down, and his sexy white clavicle was exposed. His beauty was cold and dusty. Ice soul thin lips slightly hook, the corner of the lips, also holding a trace of smile, a pair of deep as the stars pupil, hook people soul. The evildoer! This demon is lying like this. It''s a crime! Mo Qingge bites her lower lip, hoping to knock down the beauty in front of her. "Uncle Huang." She said with a smile, "I thought you were gone." Unexpectedly, waiting for her in bed! Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, gently hook her hook, low voice, bewitch beautiful: "Song son come here." Inexplicably, Mo Qingge was a little nervous, still wondering if he had just heard the conversation with Shangguan Feng. However, uncle Huang should not haggle with her. "Uncle Huang, I..." "Come here." Gu Mo interrupted her, tone is still lazy. Chapter 282 Why do you sound angry? Mo Qingge was stunned, his brain was blank, and he walked slowly, a little nervous. The next second, Gu Mian Mo pulls her into her arms and presses the girl on the bed. The overwhelming ice kisses fall, with a little overbearing and tenderness. "Well..." Mo Qingge was kissed by him, and he could vaguely hear the strong heartbeat of the man. She had no choice but to refuse. She put her hands around his neck. After a sweet kiss, Gu Mian Mo moved her lips until she could hardly breathe. "Did you miss me?" Ear, came his deep voice of bewitching. "Well, I think so." Mo Qingge does not falsely think about the cableway. Gu mianmo took the girl in his arms and said, "Ge''er doesn''t want to be uncle Huang at all. It''s a pleasure to be intimate with someone in Xuanyin valley." Blame, with a bit arrogant, a bit dissatisfied. Mo Qingge''s heart slightly "clattered" for a while, knowing that he said someone, referring to Shangguan Feng. So, she said with a smile: "how can it be? When I talk to them, what I think is uncle Huang." Gu Mian Mo chuckled and thought, this little girl''s mouth is really more and more sweet. He was still full of resentment, but when he saw the girl, his anger and resentment completely disappeared. However, Gu mianmo still pretended to be arrogant: "then how do you want to compensate me?" Mo Qingge Leng Leng, active close to the past, light kiss, fell on his cheek. "Is that ok?" She asked in a low voice. Gu Mian Mo repressed the joy of his heart and continued to pretend to be Gao Leng: "too perfunctory." Mo Qingge had to kiss him again. This time, it was a deep kiss: "is that ok?" "Not enough." Mo Qingge, with patience, kisses him several times and asks, "is this enough?" I thought, it''s really boring. Gu Mian''s low eyes covered her lips and gently bit her cherry lips. Between her lips and teeth, she was full of sentimental feelings. After a kiss, Mo Qingge pretended to be dissatisfied: "Uncle Huang, how can you chew me again?" "It''s punishment," he said softly in a low voice Low voice, instantly upset her heartstrings. Mo Qingge thought, this punishment is too gentle, right? Gu Mian Mo nodded slightly, thin ice lips, close to her hot ears: "in the future, if the song is like this again, uncle Huang will be really angry." His little girl can''t be touched by others, and she can''t even touch others! Mo Qingge vomited his tongue at him: "Uncle Huang, you are so mean." Gu Mian ink lips slightly Yang, gently around the girl''s slender waist, will never let go, deep ink eyes, the flow of unspeakable warmth. Looking at the beauty of flourishing age, Mo Qingge can''t help but ask for a kiss and kiss his lips. It''s boring, but she likes it. Clang¡ª¡ª At this time, the door was suddenly pushed open. The next second, Shangguan Feng pushed the door: "Qingge, how can you have a man''s voice in your room?" Mo Qingge is slightly surprised and wants to loosen her lips, but she is gently pressed by Gu Mian Mo and continues to kiss her tenderly. "You The next second, Shangguan Feng saw the man on the bed, his face suddenly changed, "you are..." Before his words were finished, Gu Mian Mo flicked his sleeve lightly, and the transmission of the mysterious array condensed in an instant. Golden light across the line of sight, the blink of an eye to the transmission of the person disappeared. Quick and accurate, less than a second. "Shangguanfeng?" When Mo Qingge looks up, Shangguan maple is gone. "Uncle Huang, you..." Mo Qingge asked anxiously, "where did you send him?" "I don''t know." Gu''s tone is casual and lazy. "I don''t know what that means?" Mo Qingge doesn''t understand. Gu Mian Mo lightly explained: "the XuanZhen just now is random, however, I start very lightly, should not surpass the Dongdu situation." That guy is too much of an eyesore. Just leave! It''s very light They''re all sent out of Qiyun hall. Can you call it light? Does uncle Huang have any misunderstanding about the lightness of starting. "Well, I can come back that day." Mo Qingge can''t laugh or cry, can only secretly in the bottom of my heart for Shangguan Maple silent, "as long as it''s not sent to the snow palace, it should not matter." "Not necessarily." Gu Yinmo is noncommittal a smile. Mo Qingge If Shangguan maple is really spread to the snow hall, I''m afraid it''s a bit miserable! Alas, he had to come back to have a look after he had gone away. "No one''s bothering us now." Gu mianmo doesn''t think so. He doesn''t want to hit people today. The scheming words are gone. It''s just what he wants! Mo Qingge had no choice but to say more. Inadvertently, he touched his cold arm. The piercing cold came from his fingertips to the bottom of his heart. "Uncle Huang, your right arm..." Mo Qingge''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and she noticed something was wrong. How can the ice be so abnormal? Gu Mian Mo looked at her one eye, tone Indifference: "almost waste." It''s very difficult to lift it. "Are you still so calm?" Mo Qingge was so angry by his reaction that he couldn''t laugh or cry. This guy said so calmly that his right hand was useless, as if he was talking about something else, calm as water. "What else?" Gu Mian ink hook lips smile. This Bing Po Xiang is so poisonous that even the elder martial brother can''t help it. What else can he worry about? Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and gently touched the pulse of his right hand. What came into his fingertips was still endless cold. For a moment, she frowned slightly, showing a little dignified look. The tendons and bones of Uncle Huang''s arm were all broken, and his blood was almost frozen. He was imprisoned and sealed by the frost. It was a cold, obstinate and terrifying. The finger bone is tightly curled up, and Mo Qingge closes his eyes. The warm Xuanli condenses the palm wind and injects it into his body, trying to help him repair those broken muscles and bones. The warm Xuanli poured into the body, and the frozen blood began to melt and flow slowly. In a moment, Mo Qingge put away Xuanli, opened his eyes, and said, "Uncle Huang, you try again, this hand can''t move." Gu Mian''s ink face didn''t change its color. He moved his finger bones slightly. He seemed to feel that his right hand had some sensation at last. However, when he gently raised his hand, the piercing pain spread all over his body, and his right hand suddenly took off. "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Qingge asked with concern. "Nothing." Gu Mian ink instantly recovered calm, light tone. "It looks like it''s tricky." Mo Qingge realized that the poison was not as simple as she thought. Originally, I thought that it was just some common poisons that she had never seen. Uncle Huang could solve them by himself, but now it seems that she is too naive. Chapter 283 After a pause, Mo Qingge asked: "Uncle Huang, the demon clan is so big, isn''t there one or two skilled doctors?" Gu Mian Mo said faintly: "elder martial brother said that it can''t poison people, so let him study it slowly." Mo Qingge It''s really my elder martial brother. Biting her lower lip, she asked, "can you tell me the name of this poison?" "Ice soul fragrance." He blurted out. "Bing Po Xiang..." Mo Qingge repeated it thoughtfully, but he had never heard of the poison. But she just gave uncle Huang a pulse, probably knew the toxicity of this ice soul fragrance. This poison is extremely poisonous. It must be aimed at Uncle Huang intentionally. She thinks that Qiyun hall is also a family of alchemy. Tomorrow she will ask some elders, maybe they know something about this poison. "Uncle Huang, I''m sorry." Mo Qingge gently leaned in his arms, with a slight tone of remorse, "it''s Ge''er who pays too little attention to you. He didn''t take this poison seriously before." Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook: "song as long as you still know to take me seriously, it''s enough." This tone, inexplicably some blame. "By the way, have you done all your own business?" Mo Qingge asked again. Uncle Huang has been gone for more than a month. Presumably, there must be a lot of troubles for the demon clan. "Well." Gu Mo''s tone is calm, "after it''s done, I''ll come to my song right away." Words fall, he gently kiss, fall on the girl''s forehead, like dragonflies skimming water, stir heart. After a short period of more than a month, he thought about this girl and was going crazy. "If you don''t come again, I want to go to you." Mo Qingge lips slightly Yang, light smile. His slender phalanx, gently pinched the girl''s slender waist, is still a Yingying grip. Gu Mian Mo sighed: "I''m not here, and Ge''er hasn''t had a good meal." "I have a good meal." Mo Qingge argued, "I ate a lot of food, but I didn''t grow any meat. I can''t figure out where the meat I eat every day grows." Her tone sounds charming and helpless. Every frown is charming and touching, which stirs her heart. Gu mianmo leaned over and said softly, "Ge''er, uncle Huang wants to eat tonight." "You, um..." Before the words of Mo Qingge were finished, his thin lips stuck up again, warm and throbbing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Snow hall, a main hall. Shangguan Feng opened his eyes and found himself sprawling on the eaves. In front of him was a strange scene. Where the hell is this? How could he be sent away without any reason? Just when Shangguan Feng is confused, he suddenly hears a familiar conversation in the main hall. The voice, the tone, he could not be more familiar with. It''s Jiang Yintian and Jiang Shun! Suddenly, Shangguan Feng''s face was muddled. No, he was transported to the snow hall? Although the snow hall and the Qiyun hall are located in the east capital, they are thousands of miles apart. Which killer sent him here? Shangguan Feng tries to control the anger in his heart. He wants to listen to what the people inside have said. In the main hall, Jiang Yintian sat on the main seat with a black face, and there was only one man and one woman under the seat. The man is Jiang Shun, and the woman is Jiang Yintian''s daughter, Jiang Yueyan. "Father, this time my daughter''s place is just the sixth place. She is not reconciled with Ximen Zong." Jiang Yueyan sobbed in a low voice, her eyes crying bigger than walnut. "The examination was really unexpected for my father." Jiang Yin snorted coldly in the sky and was very unwilling. "Father, among the top five, two of them are unknown. If you kill them, won''t your sister be able to replace them?" Jiang Shun proposed. Jiang Yintian changed his face: "this is not a joke. Don''t make fun of it!" "Father, I''m serious!" Jiang Shun explained anxiously, "ah Chen and Mo Xingchen, they have no power at all, but they robbed two places in our snow hall. How can we be reconciled?" "Yes." Jiang Yueyan nodded and said, "this time, if it wasn''t for Mo Qingge''s brother and sister, my brother would have kicked Shangguan Feng out, where would he get the arrogance of Qiyun hall?" "Yes. Father Jiang Shun thought more and more angrily, but he said, "brother and sister Mo Qingge are just the dogs in Qiyun hall. They find a chance to kill Mo Xingshen. He doesn''t dare to fight with our snow hall for a dog!" Jiang Yintian''s finger bones curled up tightly, seemingly calm, but he listened to them. So he nodded and said, "well, tomorrow, I''ll send invitation cards to the five people who have been promoted. I''ll say that I''m the host and celebrate for them. It''s also a farewell party." "Yes." With a sinister smile, Jiang Shun probably guessed his father''s intention. This Hongmen banquet, once Mo Xingchen comes, don''t want to leave alive! Shangguanfeng stood on the roof, vaguely listening to their conversation, scared almost fell from the roof. Ah, these scoundrels, the meeting is over. They still want to hurt the world! How to say, Mo Xingchen is also his future brother-in-law, he can''t sit back and ignore it. Hurry back and tell Qingge the news! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Shangguan Feng returned to Qiyun hall, it was the next morning. He went straight to the courtyard where Mo Qingge lived and knocked on the door of the wing room: "Qingge." After a knock, no one answered, so he had to continue to knock a few times, shouting: "Qingge, it''s not good, open the door quickly!" Wheezing¡ª¡ª The next second, the door opened, but there was no mo Qingge. The one who opened the door was a beautiful man in white, with a cold face. Because before the entrance examination, Gu mianmo was wearing a mask and did not show his face. So Shangguan Maple saw the face in front of him, naturally he felt strange. "You..." in front of a man suddenly appeared, Shangguan Feng was scared to step back half a step, "who are you, how can you be in the Qingge room, she''s human?" "Shut up." Gu Mian Mo said coldly, "my fiancee hasn''t woken up yet." "What? You... Your fiancee? " Shangguan Feng thought he heard wrong, angry incoherent, "you mean, Qingge is your fiancee? Hey, don''t talk nonsense... " "Go away!" Gu quilt Mo Xiu eyebrow tiny Cu, not pleased ground interrupted his words. This man is so talkative. Is Qingge what he can shout? In a word, Shangguan maple is very angry. "Hey, little white face, can you talk? Do you know whose territory this is? Dare you let me go, I think you are impatient? " Shangguan Maple instant gas explosion, clenched fist, almost hit his face up. Let him go as soon as he comes up. It''s rude of him! Gu Mian made a gesture of "Silence" indifferently, his posture was gloomy, his eyes were cold, as if he was warning. Ge''er is still at rest. He doesn''t want to hit people, for fear that this guy''s scream will wake him up. Chapter 284 "What the hell are you booing about?" Seeing him like this, Shangguan Feng was even more upset. "I tell you, you, now, get out of Qiyun hall for my young master. One second later, I, Hello, you..." Shangguan Maple words haven''t finished, he was one hand carrying the back of the clothes, volley carried up, instant four feet suspended. "Well, what are you doing?" Shangguan Maple flapped his limbs in the air, but he found that his Xuanli could not be used. Gu Mian Mo cold face, hand easy to carry a person, stride meteor to the courtyard door. Then, just like throwing rubbish, he threw shangguanfeng out of the yard and fell heavily on the ground, a dog gnawing mud. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ouch!" Shangguan Maple fell to the ground heavily, his front teeth were knocked on the ground, his mouth was full of blood, and there was no place to vent his anger. "You, you give me..." As soon as he got up from the ground, the gate of the courtyard had been closed heavily. Gu Mo returns to the room, and Mo Qingge just wakes up. She opened her eyes and said, "Uncle Huang, why do I seem to hear a scream?" It''s like it''s coming from outside the door. "Rooster crow." Gu mianmo spoke coldly. "Oh." Mo Qingge nodded in disbelief. The chicken in Qiyun hall is really strange. It''s only after this point that it crows. However, she didn''t think much about it. After she was dressed, Yunran came over: "Miss, let''s have dinner." "Well." In the main hall of the courtyard, Mo Xingchen personally prepared a table of breakfast, which was beautiful and exquisite in color. "Tut tut." Looking at a table of breakfast, Mo Qingge sighed, "I didn''t expect to see you in a few months. My brother''s cooking is still so good. I''m so happy." "Come on, don''t be garrulous." Ink star sink can''t help but roll her a white eye, "in the future, I''ll do it for you for a lifetime." "That won''t do." Mo Qingge said with a smile, "if I delay your peach blossom, I will feel sorry for it all my life." "Well, I don''t need any peach blossom." Hear here, ink star sink cold hum, unexpectedly show a little uncomfortable, a little embarrassed. "Are you determined to be single in the future?" Mo Qingge seems to ask casually. "That''s nothing to be afraid of." Ink star sink is not care. There''s nothing wrong with being alone and carefree. In this life, he only wants to protect his sister, and has no other wish! Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, thinking that brother''s words should hurt the hearts of many girls. "Brother." Mo Qingge bit her lower lip and pretended to mention it casually, "in fact, I think that the princess without moon of dongyeguo treated you pretty well. Yesterday, for you, she rushed to the challenge arena and slapped Jiang muchu in the face." "Cough, don''t mention her." Mo Xingchen interrupts her and seems reluctant to mention the name. Mo Qingge''s Yu Guang secretly glances at him, and sees that he has no waves on the surface, but his ears are slightly red. He can''t help but secretly feel happy, and even deliberately asks: "how?" Teasing her brother is a great pleasure in her life. Mo Xingchen finally couldn''t listen, picked up a piece of cake and stuffed it into her mouth: "don''t talk, eat more." How can''t food stop her? Mo Qingge gives him a white eye like disdain, thinking, this boy, even can change the topic. Mo Xingshen pretends to be calm, and his sight turns and falls on someone next to his sister. I saw Gu mianmo sitting upright, thin lips slightly open, just a few mouthfuls of porridge, every move, are elegant. Xiumei frowned slightly, and Mo Xingshen couldn''t help asking, "brother-in-law, do you have any opinions about my cooking skills? Why don''t you eat anything?" Is it true that what I said to my sister is for his slender waist? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, what is he thinking! "No Gu''s tone is as light as water. Mo Xingchen thought, then you must have a problem with me! "Uncle Huang, I''ll feed you." Suddenly, Mo Qingge said with understanding. She almost forgot that uncle Huang''s arm was seriously injured, and she couldn''t lift it. I''m afraid it''s not convenient for her to eat. "Song, no need." He refused, but he didn''t want it. "It doesn''t matter. Let the singer feed you." Mo Qingge insisted that his voice was very gentle. This time, he didn''t refuse, but he was happy. He thought that it would be good if he could do it all the time. However, the curtain fell in the eyes of Mo Xingchen and Yun ran, which made them feel hot. Looking at his sister hand feeding men with breakfast, eyes mild, extremely uncomfortable in the heart. Ear, but also from time to time came the two extremely ambiguous dialogue. "Uncle Huang, you are too thin. You should eat more." "I can''t eat without feeding." Gu Mian Mo is not ashamed. "Well, all right." After a pause, Mo Qingge said solemnly, "after that, Ge''er will feed you every day." "Cough, Mo Qingge." "A public occasion, can you make complaints about yourself?" This guy doesn''t have long hands. Do they have to be so tired and crooked in front of the public? It''s immoral, it''s immoral! "Brother." Mo Qingge''s lips were slightly raised, and he said, "if you can''t see it, you can also find a girl to serve you with your own hands?" Ink star sink helpless sigh a breath, no good airway: "I choose to ignore, OK?" He can''t do such a silly thing! It''s really hard for a girl to stay. My sister is always talking for outsiders now, and she doesn''t think about his brother''s feelings at all. Mo Xingshen sighed slightly, heartache. "Qingge girl." At this time, outside the door came the sound of ivy. Elder Ivy walked into the main hall and saw Gu''s first sight. He was so scared that his body was stunned. "This, this..." he suddenly became stuttered, thinking that he was wrong. It''s the demon emperor! Demon Emperor... How could he be in Qiyun hall? Gu Mian''s ink raised his eyes slightly. The deep ink eyes were opposite his four eyes, as if there were no waves. However, the light look at each other made elder Ivy scared: "demon..." In the whole Qiyun hall, only he has seen the true face of the little demon emperor. "Sit down, elder. There is no demon here." Gu Mian Mo said indifferently. "This, this..." the calmer his tone was, the more uneasy elder Ivy felt. How do you feel scared? See him whet haw, Gu Mian Mo''s pupil, across a little cold impatience: "sit down, where come so much nonsense?" As if the next second, can send his soul out. "Good, good." Elder Qingteng nodded and sat down. He thought, this is the normal tone of the demon emperor. Suddenly, he felt more secure. Chapter 285 "Demon... How do you..." what did sinomeni want to ask, but it was incoherent. Gu Mian Mo glanced at him coldly and said, "elder, remember, from now on, there is no demon emperor. I am Mo Xuan, but your guest Qing. Can you remember clearly?" "Remember, remember clearly." Elder sinomeni nodded, thinking, do I dare not agree? But he couldn''t figure out what the demon emperor would do in Qiyun hall. With his strength, he doesn''t need to be so secretive to do anything bad for the Qiyun hall. He alone is enough to kill the whole Qiyun hall. Is it just for Qingge girl? It seems that Qingge girl should be very important to him. "It''s best to remember clearly. If you forget it or call it wrong, don''t blame me for cutting your tongue." Gu Mian ink light tone, full of threat. It''s clear that it''s a light word, but it makes sinomeni feel chilly. "I... I must remember." Sinomeni repeatedly promised, a heart to the throat. This little demon emperor is really a pervert! "Say something." Gu mianmo knew that he would go to the three treasures hall. Mo Qingge had no choice but to smile at him and said, "elder ivy, my uncle Huang is just like this. Don''t be surprised." "No, No." The Ivy loses its smile. "Let''s have dinner together, elder." Mo Qingge''s tone is still polite, "I don''t know what''s the matter with my early morning visit?" Although they live in the pavilion of elder Qingteng, on weekdays, Qingteng never comes to harass her. Even if they have something to do, they just ask the servant girl to convey it. "Just to let you know." Elder Ivy finally said, "tomorrow, the Lord of snow hall will hold a banquet and invite the five people who have been promoted this time to come together. It''s to celebrate for you and to say goodbye. I just want to convey it on behalf of the Lord." "Will Jiang Yintian hold a banquet to celebrate?" Mo Qingge sneered, "shouldn''t it be Hongmen banquet?" Otherwise, can he be so kind? At the end of the secret place yesterday, only one person in the snow hall was promoted. She saw with her own eyes that Jiang Yintian''s face was going to be green. "Very likely." Mo Xingshen nodded and agreed. "Young master mu." In a flagrant way, the Ivy elders warned, "although Jiang Yin Tian may not have good intentions, he will not be blatant. The snow hall is the eye liner for the emperor to be placed in the east capital. If the face of the snow hall is not given, there is something to be said." "I see." Mo Qingge readily agreed, "just go and have a look. It''s no big deal. Brother, I''ll go with you tomorrow." She does not believe that Jiang Yintian can eat them? "No, you can''t go!" Suddenly, there was a burning voice outside the door. The next second, I saw Shangguan Feng rushed in from outside the hall and said eagerly: "Qingge, you can''t go. I have something to tell you!" Mo Qingge frowned slightly and asked, "what do you want to say?" Shangguan Feng is about to speak, but his sight suddenly turns and falls on the man in white beside Mo Qingge. His anger rises up in an instant. Is that him? He is still sitting beside Qingge! "Hey, little white face, what are you doing here?" Shangguan Feng stares big eyes and points at him, burning in anger. "Cough, young master, don''t talk." Elder Qingteng shivered with fright, and quickly pulled his sleeve for fear that he would cause trouble. The young master is really big hearted. He dares to offend anyone who doesn''t know. As soon as he comes up, he shouts others to be white faced. With the temperament of the abnormal demon emperor, he has to cut the little master''s tongue? "Elder ivy, who is he? Do you want to protect him like this?" Shangguan Feng is confused. Why even elder ivy has to protect this little white face? "This is my guest Qing, master Moxuan." Elder Ivy blurted out. What kind of guest? To put it mildly, I came to beg for food. "A beggar, what can I do for him?" Shangguan Feng snorted coldly and said, "I''m not finished with you just now. I''ll tell you, the whole Qiyun hall is my home. Why are you so arrogant on my home? You..." As a result, Gu felt as if he hadn''t heard of it. His face didn''t change. He even said faintly: "Song, I want to drink water." Mo Qingge then took up the cup and gave it to him personally. He was very gentle: "Uncle Huang, be careful to scald it." And this one action in go up Guan Feng to see, lung all want to be angry to explode. "Don''t you have hands yourself?" Shangguan Feng is jealous and angry, cold voice way. Gu Mian Mo still ignored it and said deliberately: "song, hot." Mo Qingge knows that uncle Huang is on purpose. He can''t help but secretly cast a look of disdain at him. Tangtang demon emperor, a three-year-old boy and a little girl''s family, is jealous here. immature! However, Mo Qingge did not tear it down. He cooled the water in the cup and fed it to him. That ambiguous again "affectation" of move, immediately will go up official Maple enrage. Pop! Shangguan Feng was so angry that he patted his big hand on the table, causing shock and anger, and scolded: "little white face!" Every word is gnashing its teeth. "Young master, don''t talk nonsense!" Elder Ivy quickly stopped, but he couldn''t stop it. Young master, don''t mess with this pervert! Elder Ivy wants to cry without tears, for fear that the uncertain demon emperor is in a bad mood, so he slaughters their little master. But now, he did not dare to say the identity of the demon emperor. I can only pray for the little Lord. Who knows, Gu Mian ink lips slightly Yang, not angry smile, sexy ice lips, hanging a trace of indecisive irony smile. This expression, in Shangguan Feng''s view, is provocative and disdainful. Whoosh¡ª¡ª Shangguan Feng drew out his weapon, pointed to his face, and said angrily: "little white face, I will give you three seconds, get out of Qiyun hall, or I will kill you!" Sharp blade, pointing to the ink door. The tip of the knife, with a sharp silver light, has no trace of temperature. The air seemed to solidify, filled with the lingering smell of gunpowder and war. War, it seems, is imminent. For a moment, sinomeni was too scared to interrupt. But ink star sink and cloud dye is heartless, self-care to eat, in the heart for Shangguan Maple a second of silence. This Shangguan maple, why should it be so hard to open up? Two people a pair of good play''s mouth and face, motionless. Who knows, Gu Mian Mo only looks at Shangguan Feng calmly. The next second, he hides behind Mo Qingge and says: "Gee, he''s so fierce." Light tone, like the most innocent. "Poof -" Yunran just drank a mouthful of soup, and it all came out directly. He was choked by his master''s words. Chapter 286 Lord, all of you here, who don''t know what you are and what kind of wolf you are? Oh, by the way, Shangguan doesn''t know. This sentence makes Shangguan Feng angry and angry: "little white face, don''t hide behind a woman, come and die!" This kind of innocent little white face can only hide behind a woman. He can kill ten people with one blow! "Qingge, get out of the way, it has nothing to do with you..." "All right." Mo Qingge couldn''t help interrupting him and said, "Shangguan Feng, this is my fiance. If you want to drive him away, do you want to drive me away?" "Is he really your fiance?" Listen to her own admission, Shangguan Maple seems to be hit. The first time he heard Ge''er call himself this, Gu felt very happy, and his lips rose slightly. Mo Qingge nodded: "yes, I told you yesterday, you don''t believe it, do you believe it?" "Qingge." Shangguan Feng still pointed to him, confused, "why do you want to like this paralysis little white face?" He couldn''t see that this guy was any better than his skin bag. "Good looking." Mo Qingge replied heartlessly, "my requirements are not high, as long as I look good." "You..." Shangguan Feng was so angry by her words that he couldn''t laugh or cry. Isn''t he good-looking? It turns out that Qingge likes xiaobailian. "Qingge..." Shangguan Feng doesn''t seem to be very willing. "Well, don''t make any noise." Mo Qingge interrupted him, "it''s time for me to treat the saint." Every day, it was this time that she went to see the saint. Shangguan Feng sighed helplessly and had to give up for a while: "don''t leave now. I have something else to say to you. It''s urgent!" Shangguan Feng usually talks in this exaggerated tone. Therefore, Mo Qingge doesn''t pay attention to it. He tells Mo Xingchen: "brother, Yunran, take your time. I''ll be back soon." "Well." After that, Mo Qingge turned and left the main hall. "Hey, Qingge, wait for me. I really have something to tell you!" Shangguan Feng followed up in a hurry. At this time, Gu Mian Mo walks behind Mo Qingge and blocks Shangguan Feng behind him without saying a word. Shangguan Maple''s body shape is not low, about one meter eight or so, but he still lowered half of his head. Height advantage lost, momentum seems to have lost a lot. As a result, there is him in front of block, Shangguan Feng even Mo Qingge figure also can''t see, in the heart extremely unhappy, has been staring at his back. Along the way, Shangguan Feng talked endlessly: "Little white face, get out of the way. I have something to say to Qingge." "Can you be responsible for the delay?" "You, a beggar, have no right to enter our saint''s Inner Temple. I command you, get out of here!" "Qingge..." Until Shangguan Feng tries to reach out and pat her on the shoulder. In an instant, in Gu Mian''s ink eyes, there was a flash of evil, and he caught Shangguan Feng''s "salty pig hand" with lightning and flint. "What are you doing..." "Go away!" Gu Mian Mo coldly spits out such a word and shakes off Shangguan Feng''s hand, which makes him stagger and almost fail to stand firm. "Hello..." Shangguan Feng barely stabilized himself, and the three of them had arrived outside the inner hall of the saint. Mo Qingge stopped, turned around and said, "you two, wait outside the hall." These two people, especially Shangguan Feng, are so noisy that they delay her to cure the saint. "Song er..." "Don''t do it!" Mo Qingge added, "don''t do it, I beg you." "Good." Gu Mian Mo agreed. Leaving this sentence, Mo Qingge went into the inner hall at ease. "Qingge, Qingge, you listen to me first, and then you go in after I finish. This matter..." But Shangguan Feng is so anxious that he turns around and goes after her. Who knows, just after two steps, he realized that his clothes were caught behind him. Before he could react, his feet were hanging in the air, and he was carried back by Gu mianmo and left on the ground. "Ouch!" Shangguan Maple fell to the ground, angry, "you..." "The Song said, wait outside." Gu Mian''s ink face didn''t change color and his tone was indifferent. Shangguan Feng suppressed his anger: "I really have something urgent to tell her..." "Do you want to say that Jiang Yintian wants to kill Mo Xingshen?" Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, light ask a way. Shangguan Feng Leng: "you... How do you know?" Gu Yinmo is noncommittal, a smile, not language. He guessed. According to yesterday''s direction of XuanZhen transmission, combined with Shangguan Feng''s strength, and the time of his return, he is likely to be sent to the snow palace. As soon as Shangguan Feng comes back, he tells Ge''er not to go to the snow hall. This matter is naturally related to the snow hall. If you think carefully, you can think of cause and effect. "This matter is not small..." Shangguan Feng''s face suddenly changed and became serious. "Don''t worry." He will solve it. Shangguan Feng looked at him, still very upset: "I remember, yesterday, is it you sent this little master away?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Shangguan Feng was even more angry: "well, you are so bold. Today, my young master will calculate the old and new accounts with you!" Brush¡ª¡ª Words fall, on officer Maple draw out light knife, point at his face door directly, angry eyes circle open a way. Gu Mian Mo calmly gazes at his light knife. In his deep eyes, a little bit of thoughtfulness passes by. This Shangguan maple, on the surface how how, in fact, the real purpose is to test his strength! It''s a pity that he''s just a xuanzun, and he doesn''t have the qualification. "I''ve promised to sing, but I won''t do it." Gu Mo''s tone was indifferent and he didn''t pay any attention to him. "Well, if you don''t do it, the young master will cut you to death!" Shangguan Feng hums coldly, and the words just fall. With the light knife of violent strength, he cuts at his face. Whoosh¡ª¡ª Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, before Shangguan Feng''s light knife touched him, he kicked him out, even with a sword, flew out more than ten meters, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. But did not say, do not move feet! Shangguanfeng fell to the ground and vomited blood. He was silly. It''s agreed not to do it! Suddenly, the bodyguard outside the hall was worried. "Little Lord, little Lord, are you ok?" "How are you, young master?" "How dare you hurt our young master, come on..." "All back!" Shangguan Feng wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He was so angry that his head was hot. "I''m fighting with Mr. mo. who dares to step in and kill me!" Just, he doesn''t understand, why Mo Xuan has just shot, but he can''t see the strength of the other side. Moreover, Mo Xuan just that foot, obviously didn''t take a Xuan force, but life kicked to break his two ribs. This little white face looks very weak. Why is he so strong? Chapter 287 As soon as the sound of Shangguan Feng''s scolding fell, none of the guards around dared to go forward and surrounded them. Hold your breath and wait for the show. Gu quilt Mo Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, face dew a little impatient. This fly is really annoying! "Little white face, show me your real skills!" Shangguan Maple finger bone tightly curled up, but also some unwilling. Intuition tells him that this guy''s strength is not low, but he still has to explore what level it is! "Noisy!" Looking at the sword light and sword shadow coming, Gu Mian''s ink heart is not happy. This time, Shangguan Feng is fully prepared. The ice property Xuanli climbs, condenses and pours into the light sword. The overwhelming temperature seems to be much lower. He does not believe, the other side does not come up with real strength! Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, with just result same, light knife hasn''t touched Gu Mian Mo, was kicked by him to fly out. Shangguan Maple''s body, like a kite with broken line, flew backwards for more than ten meters and vomited blood in the air. The moment of landing, blood dripping, eyes a black, directly passed out. All around, there was a sigh. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Qingge squatted beside the bed, touched the pulse of the saint, and there was a little helplessness in her look. "Qingge girl." One side of the doctor praised, "your qingpo pill is really very useful, the saint is getting better every day, and her pulse is much more stable." "Yes." Another doctor said, "girl, you are a great doctor!" "No Mo Qingge shook his head and said, "it''s useless to get better. Even if it''s ten years later, the saint can''t wake up." Although the saint also suffered from asthenia, it was 100 times more serious than ordinary asthenia. Therefore, relying on qingpo pill alone has little effect. "Ah?" The doctors were a little flustered when she said that. "Well, what can I do?" "Miss Qingge, you are a miracle doctor. Should there be another way?" Asked the doctor impatiently. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and didn''t know how to answer. There are ways, but not necessarily for saints. After a pause, she asked: "doctors, can Qingge take the liberty to ask if the saint has relatives and children?" "No The doctor''s answer was firm: "the saint of our family has always been innocent, so she has nothing to offer!" "All right." Just lit up a little hope, was obliterated, Mo Qingge some lost. Is the saint really nothing? However, she has been checking the pulse of the saint these days. How does she feel? The saint is not a woman. This matter is related to the reputation and interests of the whole Qiyun hall, so Mo Qingge can''t directly question it. "Qingge girl, why do you ask this suddenly?" "Nothing, just a casual question." She didn''t explain. Ordinary infirmity can be cured by taking qingpo pill, but the situation of saint is many times more serious. Therefore, taking qingpo pill for more than half a month doesn''t have much effect. However, she knows a secret recipe. If the blood essence of the direct relatives of the saint is used as medicine, the efficacy will be greatly increased. However, the essence and blood consumed the spirit extremely. Moreover, the person who sacrificed the essence and blood had to match the constitution of the saint, otherwise it would not help. Therefore, this method is also a forced method, even if you want to use it, it may not meet the conditions. "Girl, is our saint really hopeless?" Mo Qingge sighed: "don''t worry, it''s still a long time. Let me think about it slowly." Now, she can only think of a way slowly. After the injection, Mo Qingge gets up and plans to leave. In the moment of loosening the saint''s wrist, Mo Qingge''s heart slightly "clattered" for a moment, like a telepathy. She suddenly wondered what the goddess of Qiyun Temple looked like. Why does she have an inexplicable sense of familiarity and intimacy every time she comes. Turn around and walk out of the inner hall. Everything that comes into your eyes amazes Mo Qingge. I saw Shangguan Feng lying on the ground, spitting blood, unconscious, surrounded by many bodyguards, worried. "Young master, wake up quickly!" "Young master, are you ok?" "Call the doctor quickly..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and looked slightly sideways. He saw Gu Mian Mo sitting beside him carelessly, looking indifferent, as if nothing had happened. "Uncle Huang..." "Song, I didn''t do it." Gu Mian Mo said faintly. Mo Qingge She didn''t speak, went forward, squatted down to check the Shangguan Maple''s injury. Except for two or three broken ribs, no internal injury. She took out two pieces of healing medicine from Chujie and fed it to Shangguan Feng. She said, "just carry him down." Whether we can wake up tomorrow morning is still unknown. "Yes The bodyguards are in a hurry to lift Shangguan Maple down, and their ears are clean at last. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge pulled his sleeve and said, "didn''t I tell you that this guy doesn''t speak well. Just ignore him. He''s not bad. How can you..." "Is Ge''er blaming me?" He asked faintly. "... No." At the sight of his innocent and wronged look, Mo Qingge''s heart softened and sighed, "it''s nothing." It''s better for that guy to be beaten this time. It''s time to have a long memory next time. Fortunately, uncle Huang didn''t do much, otherwise, she didn''t dare to think. "Geer, I have something to tell you." Gu has turned to the subject. Although he thought Shangguan Feng was noisy, he still listened to one or two words just now. "Well, let''s talk as we walk." "I''ll go to the snow Hall tomorrow. I''ll go with you." Gu Mo''s tone is light. "Why?" "No why." In order to solve some problems for singer. Zheng Zheng, Mo Qingge said: "I will be very careful with Xingchen, and Xuanli is there. Don''t worry about us." "I''m not sure." Short, light four words, deep and full of concern. "Our brother and sister will take care of each other." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and continued, "Uncle Huang, tomorrow is a full moon night. The poison in your body is not suitable for working hard. You''d better have a good rest and wait for Ge''er to come back." "No way!" His attitude is firm. If Jiangyin naive want to kill them, even if Xuanli in, also useless. Snow palace is not a vegetarian. Mo Qingge had no choice but to smile: "well, since you are determined to go, we will go on the road together tomorrow." She thought to herself that she would promise to come down first. In the middle of the night, when Uncle Huang didn''t pay attention, she would give him some ecstasy. In this way, he would not wake up tomorrow. How could she follow her? Think of here, Mo Qingge secretly smile, thought, he can really witty ah. See her so straightforward agreed to come down, Gu quilt Mo Xiu eyebrow tiny Cu, always feel some not right. Little girl, want to play smart in front of him? Chapter 288 However, he didn''t say anything, just thought in his heart, today, I have to watch out for this girl, don''t give her any chance! "Uncle Huang, let''s go. Let''s go back first." Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly raised, and there is a black smile between her eyebrows. After that, she took the initiative to take Gu mianmo''s arm. The next second, he dodged her. Mo Qingge was stunned and didn''t have a good way: "Uncle Huang, don''t you have to guard me like this? We are so close. I want to give you medicine. There are so many opportunities. You can''t prevent it. " Tone, with a bit of ridicule. Gu Mian Mo''s slender phalanx tapped her little head: "little girl, there are some bad water in her mind all day long." He even said blatantly that he would be given medicine. This girl''s courage is not so big! Mo Qingge smiles: "Uncle Huang, aren''t you afraid?" "You won''t have the chance." His tone was light, and he didn''t seem to care. He won''t let the girl have a chance. However, the next day, after Gu mianmo woke up, it was almost dusk outside the window. When he opened his eyes, he suddenly regained consciousness and realized that he had been drugged and overslept! That dead girl, when did she give him the ecstasy? Last night, he was very careful. He didn''t eat a mouthful of the food and drink that Ge''er gave him. He put an end to all opportunities. Who didn''t think about it, or hit. How does that girl do it? What time is it now? Gu Mian Mo raised his eyes, and the person beside the pillow was gone. On the table beside the bed, there was a row of medicine bottles, and a note was attached to each bottle. From right to left, "You Shi Fu" is attached to the first porcelain vase, and "Xu Shi", "Hai Shi" and "Zi Shi" are also attached to the later porcelain vase. The last porcelain vase has a lot of handwriting on it: take one every half an hour. At a glance, he recognized that it was Ge''er''s handwriting. Every stroke was very neat and serious. It''s very careful. Inexplicable warm palpitation, pouring into the bottom of my heart, Gu blanket ink can not help but lip slightly hook, noncommittal smile. He glanced slightly at the sky outside the window, and probably guessed that it was past you time. I''m afraid Ge''er has already arrived at the snow hall. It''s too late for him to rush there now! As soon as he got up, a cold stabbed his heart and spread all over his body. It was as if he was going to be swallowed up, and even his blood was coagulated. The temperature of the whole body suddenly drops to the freezing point, and the meridians are breaking and breaking at an extremely terrifying speed. Dazzling blood gushed from the mouth. No! No, the situation in the snow hall is unknown. His cold poison must not attack at this time. Gu Mo curled up his finger bone tightly, pulled a trace of chaotic consciousness, took the pill in the porcelain bottle with his finger bone trembling slightly, closed his eyes gently, and the mysterious force in his body rose slowly. In a moment, his pale and bloodless face recovered a little. Open your eyes, the pupil returned to the original indifference, such as water, lips also hanging a trace of light blood. Outside the window, the moon was cold, and Gu''s ink drew a transmission line. His body turned into a shadow, and disappeared in the same place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Snow hall, a main hall. In such a large main hall, Jiang Yintian sits on the main seat with a very dignified posture. At this time, the guests almost came. In addition to some of the guests, some of the disciples in the inner courtyard of the snow hall also took their seats. Mo Qingge and Mo Xingchen are brought into the main hall and seated. The atmosphere of the main hall was harmonious. "Well? Qingge girl, why didn''t your little temple master come with you? " Jiang Yintian asked casually. What he said about the master of Shaodian is Shangguan Feng. "Cough, he... Is in a bad condition. Maybe he will come later." Mo Qingge prevaricates. Shangguanfeng this meeting, I''m afraid not wake up, can come is a problem. "What''s wrong with you?" Jiang Yintian frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to believe it. "At the time of the examination, the Shaodian master was still very strong. How could he be ill in a few days?" "Well, I don''t know much about it." Mo Qingge is noncommittal a smile, have no accurate answer. This river Yin day, seem to have a little opinion, think Shangguan maple is not to give him face. Don''t you think he is the emperor of Dongdu and everyone has to give him face? That''s ridiculous! At this time, outside the hall came a commotion: "East night country, no leaf general to." I saw Wuye step into the main hall, slightly lower body, give Jiang Yintian a gift, behind him, also followed by a girl in pink, eyes smart, it is Jun Wuyue. "General no leaf, please sit down. Everyone is waiting for you." Jiang Yintian''s tone is very polite, "You are welcome." No leaf also back to a smile, then seated. But Jun Wuyue was not polite at all. He ran to Mo Xingchen and sat down. He stretched out his hand and pulled his sleeve: "brother Xingchen, I can see you." Mo Xingchen: "I''m not sure." They haven''t seen each other for two days? "Let it go, don''t pull it. What''s the point?" Ink star sink show eyebrow tiny Cu, shake off her hand. Jun no month mumbled a small mouth, still rely on him: "Qingge, you also come?" "Well, I came with Xingchen." "Why don''t you go to dongyeguo later?" Jun Wuyue said, "it''s not too far anyway." "No Ink star sink is first refused. Jun no month cold hum a way: "hum, I asked Qingge, did not ask you, you love to go." Anyway, as long as Qingge goes, brother Xingchen will go. At this time, Wu ye, who was sitting opposite, waved to Jun Wu Yue, indicating to let her go and don''t sit around. Jun no month but pretend not to see, will sit in the ink star sink side. "Cough." At this time, someone in the seat said, "I''ve heard that the moon less princess is dancing all over the city. Today, do you want to let us have a look?" "Good." Immediately someone echoed, "it''s not a waste of this trip to see Princess Wuyue dancing with her own eyes!" A word, make you have no month to pour is embarrassed. Jiang Yintian laughed and said, "no moon, we all admire your dancing. Today, do you want to show your skill?" "No problem, of course." Jun no month is also straightforward, a promise down. "The moon less princess is so cheerful!" "But." You have no moon, but the words change, "I need someone to accompany me." "It''s easy to say..." Before Jiang Yintian finished, Jun Wuyue pulled Mo Xingshen''s sleeve and said with a smile: "brother Xingshen, why don''t you play the piano for me?" In this way, she was satisfied. Chapter 289 Jun Wuyue looks at Mo Xingshen with joy, but he is a little nervous and afraid of being rejected. Although she is usually heartless, but today so many people look at her, if she was rejected by Xingchen brother again, it would be too shameless. In a moment, Mo Xingshen nodded slightly and agreed. With so many people watching, he can''t let a princess lose face. "But I came in a hurry. I didn''t bring my piano." Mo Xingshen''s tone is light. "Ha ha ha, that''s fine." Jiang Yintian Shuanglang smiles, "come on, take the princess and young master Mu to change clothes and get the piano!" "Thank you very much." After Jun Wuyue said thanks, he pulled Mo Xingchen with ecstasy: "brother Xingchen, let''s go." Mo Xingchen sighed helplessly and had to get up: "Qingge, wait for me here for a while." "I''ll go with you." Mo Qingge rises decisively and follows up. After all, this is a place I don''t know very well. She''d better not separate from her brother. Jiang Yintian looks at the three people stepping out of the inner hall, showing a smile that is not easy to detect, which is a little cruel. Stepping out of the inner hall, Mo Qingge is very conscious and follows them without saying a word, trying to give them some private space. "Qingge, why are you so slow?" Mo Xing Chen turns around and doesn''t understand his sister''s "painstaking care" at all. "Cough, I''ll just follow." Mo Qingge said casually. This silly brother is accompanied by a beautiful woman. What does he always go back to do? The disciple took them to the side hall. One of the servant girls said, "Princess Wuyue, this way, please. The servant girl will take you to change clothes." Another servant girl pointed to another direction and said, "little master mu, please come here. I''ll take you to get the piano." "See you soon, brother Xingchen." Jun Wuyue cast a reluctant look at the ink star. Mo Xingchen doesn''t care, and then goes in another direction. Mo Qingge also follows. When she arrived at Le Ge, the maid saluted Mo Qingge and said, "girl, can you wait outside for a while?" A gentle tone, very polite. "Well." Mo Qingge agreed. "Young master mu, please come inside." The servant girl then takes Mo Xingshen and steps into the music Pavilion. The pavilion is luxurious and orderly, with many exquisite and beautiful musical instruments, such as guqin, konghou, Bianzhong and so on. It can be seen that the owner of the snow hall is also a collector of musical instruments. "Young master mu, please choose at will." The servant girl was waiting at the door, respectful. Mo Xingchen looked at the neat row of guqin, and immediately saw that these Guqin are top-grade, using the best materials. So he decided to pick one and leave as soon as possible. Who knows, the slender phalanx just touched guqin, suddenly, many concealed weapons flew out of Guqin. Whoosh¡ª¡ª Sharp concealed weapon burst out, ink star sink pupil contraction, quickly a somersault to avoid. The next second, the wind blew, and suddenly more than ten dark guards in black jumped out of the dark place, one after another with weapons, and came to his face. The maid standing at the door seemed not too anxious. She found a corner to hide herself and said nothing. Everything seems to be planned. Ink star sink side body Dodge, a quick step across the face of the blade, but eat a palm behind, was overturned out, heavily fell to the ground. Blood, along the corner of the lip flow out. Ink star sink finger bone tight curl up, cold stare them: "who are you?" "Come and kill your people!" Dark Wei cold voice words fall, the fierce palm wind, overburdened ground fell down. Mo Xing''s eyes are dark and cold. He is ready to fight to death. As a result, before the attack falls on him, he is easily resisted by a remnant. Bang¡ª¡ª The seemingly light strength was extremely terrifying. In an instant, he resisted all the attacks and palms, and more than ten dark guards flew out one after another. Boom¡ª¡ª With a burst of roar, the glazed tiles on the roof were overturned, the beams and rafters collapsed, and the walls were cracked, causing a loud noise. A white robe fell in front of Mo Xingshen, covering his face, but it was still a pair of immortal appearance. "Ouch." Those dark guards were swung to the ground, making a series of screams. The injured ones were injured, and they vomited blood. The resistance at that moment was really terrible. Moreover, Mo Xingchen can clearly feel that the white robe is also trying to restrain his hand, otherwise, not to mention a music Pavilion, even the whole snow hall can be instantly collapsed. "Star sinking!" I heard Mo Qingge and rushed in from the door. What came into view was a mess, with all kinds of musical instruments scattered on the ground, and more than ten dark guards falling on the ground. "Brother!" Mo Qingge is worried and goes up to help Mo Xingchen. How can there be more than ten secret guards in this music pavilion? The white robed man turned slightly and said kindly, "are you OK, young master?" "Nothing." Ink star sink forward, bow thanks, "thank you for your help." The dark guards in black are very powerful, and there are even two or three strong men in xuanhuang kingdom. If it had not been for Bai Pao''s help, he would have died. The man in the white robe smiles and walks closer: "young master, it''s dangerous here. Someone is trying to harm you. Why don''t I take you away from here?" "You..." "Don''t get me wrong." The white robed man said gently, "I''m not from the snow palace. When I pass by, I can''t bear to see you in danger because of your intelligence. I''ll meddle in my own business." After that, the big hand has been put on his shoulder, the tone is harmonious and indifferent, but there is a little thought in the eyes. This young man has what he wants! The man in the white robe is on the shoulder of the ink star, and the palm of his hand turns into an invisible dark blade, with a little fierce in his eyes. Hearing this, Mo Xingshen relaxed his vigilance a little. Dark black blade, gradually approaching the neck of ink star Shen, showing a silver edge, cold. Invisible blade, brother and sister can''t see. But Mo Qingge just felt that the atmosphere was not right. He was about to ask something. Suddenly, a fierce male voice came from his ear. "Let him go!" As soon as the words fell, a cold palm wind came to the white robe''s face. The cold pressure seemed to solidify the air. White robe seems to guess the comer, secretly hand, secretly will face the palm wind hit some, to the ink star sink face door. "Ah..." Mo Xing Chen stares big eyes, facing such terrible palm wind, there is no place to dodge. "Young master, be careful!" The blade in Bai Pao''s hand disappears, and he pretends to hold Mo Xingshen and protect him. Then, the white robed man smashed the cold palm wind with his backhand, turned into a piece of snow and dissipated in the air. Bang¡ª¡ª Chapter 290 It was a confrontation between the two lighthearted palms, but a terrible wave of mysterious force broke out. The whole Le Ge collapsed completely, the roof was torn to pieces, and the walls all around collapsed. Mo Qingge was shaken back a few steps by the aftershock, and then he managed to stabilize. The next second, the white clothes fluttered to the ground, and three thousand green silk fell down. Although wearing a silver mask, it was still as beautiful as jade, cold and dust-free. "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge whispered, but didn''t speak out loud. She didn''t know the origin of the white robed man, so she didn''t want to expose her relationship with Uncle Huang. "Young master, are you ok?" Calm down, the man in White asked carefully. "Nothing." Mo Xingchen shook his head and said, "thank you for your help." Just now, if the man in white didn''t pull him, he would have been killed by his brother-in-law. The color of Gu''s ink eyes was gloomy, and there was a little Susha in the cold. Thank you so much. He''s the emperor! The dark blade in the hands of the Emperor just now, he can see it clearly! "Ha ha." The man in the white robe laughed and said thoughtfully, "little demon emperor, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can you feel powerless today, but you have lost your accomplishments again?" Calm tone, but extremely ironic. Although it was feigned anger, but the emperor also can see that the demon emperor''s state today is not so good. The emperor stood behind his brother and sister, casting a defiant and threatening look at him. Gu Mian Mo knew very well that the emperor''s words were intended to stimulate him, dismissing him and saying, "I didn''t get beaten in the middle of the war last time. Today, is the bone loose, or is the skin itching?" "Hum." The emperor snorted coldly, a dark black blade appeared in the palm of his hand, which stood behind the ink star. There was a little sinister in his eyes. "Brother!" Aware of something wrong, Mo Qingge turns his head. Although he can''t see the invisible blade in the palm of the emperor''s hand, he sees his fierce eyes. "Go Mo Qingge''s brain is blank, and he grabs Mo Xingshen''s hand in a hurry. This white robed man is not a kind man! Emperor slightly sideways, flicks his sleeve to fight back Mo Qingge. The invisible blade in his palm stabs Mo Xing at his neck. "Brother!" "Stop it Gu Mo''s fingers curled up tightly and took a step forward. His body turned into a shadow in an instant. All the places he went were covered with layers of frost. When he went one inch, he covered one inch, one foot, one foot of frost. Around, the moment into a piece of ice and snow, even the temperature has dropped a lot. The fierce palms are all over the place. The emperor was not willing to be outdone. He took a long-standing palm to meet him. Bang bang¡ª¡ª Two equally powerful abnormal mysterious skills collided together, causing the clouds to change color and the world to vibrate. The surrounding buildings are crumbling, frozen and shattered by the aftershocks. "Mom, run!" Mo Qingge opens Mo Xingshen in time, and a mysterious seal appears in the palm of his hand to avoid the confrontation between them. Boom¡ª¡ª However, it was only Yu Li who broke her Xuanwu seal in an instant. The impregnable Xuanwu seal was shattered. At the critical moment, Gu mianmo backhand a light ice shield, the brother and sister will be separated. At the same place, it''s already wind and sand, ruins. The confrontation between the two powerful people in the realm of heaven and God, with a single shot, can turn the world upside down and break through the clouds! I''m afraid that those who are close to fenhao will not be able to withstand this terrible fluctuation and will be crushed to death. The sky, have become a dark and gloomy, thunder across, as if to startle the nine gods. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The violent shock force shook them back. The emperor flew back a few meters and vomited blood, while Gu''s ink only retreated half a step, and there was a trace of scarlet on his lips. He only suffered a slight injury, but he did his best to the emperor, whose strength was almost the same as his own. Just after gathering Xuanli''s right hand, he broke all his muscles and bones in an instant. Tingling cold, from the apex of the heart spread all over the body, a mouthful of blood gushed out, was temporarily pressed down the cold poison, a moment completely burst out. Boundless cold, almost occupied his consciousness: "cough..." "Evil Suddenly, there was a rustle in my ear. When the disciples of the snow hall came to see the palaces collapse and turn into ashes, they felt shocked. At present, it has become a ruin. So... What happened? The disciples and elders of the snow hall drew out their weapons one after another and surrounded Gu Mian Mo with hatred on his face. It''s the devil again! "Your majesty When Jiang Yintian saw that the emperor was hurt, he was shocked. "Are you ok?" "No harm." The emperor forced him to swallow a mouthful of blood and said in a cold voice, "this demon sent someone to assassinate young master mu. It''s unforgivable. Just now, he has been seriously injured by me." "What." Jiang Yintian immediately understood the meaning of the emperor, coldly glared at Gu mianmo, "bold evil, dare to assassinate in my snow hall, crazy!" Although he didn''t succeed in assassinating Mo Xingshen, he was stopped by his majesty, but it would be a good choice to put it on the demon emperor. "Not him!" Suddenly, Mo Xingshen spoke in a hurry. Are these people blind or brain damaged? Tangtang demon emperor, if you really want to kill him with a low hand, do you need such a lot of trouble? "Ah, young master mu." Jiang Yin said with a cold smile, "how can you still help a demon speak? Are you bewitched by this demon?" Mo Xing Chen glared at the Emperor: "speak quickly, this matter has nothing to do with the demon emperor. These dark guards, I don''t know where they came from!" "Young master." The emperor looked innocent. "I don''t know where the dark guard came from, but at the moment, this evil is the most suspected. I know that the young master is kind-hearted, so I can''t bear you to be blinded by a evil!" "You Ink star sink finger bone tight curl up, angry into anger. Mo Qingge stands in the same place and throws a worried look at Gu Mian mo. she is angry and worried. This respectable emperor turned out to be a hypocrite! Just want to kill star sink attempted, hate in the heart, this meeting, also want to plant her imperial uncle. Uncle Huang obviously has poisonous hair. This old man can''t beat him. He shamelessly says that uncle Huang was seriously injured by him. What a shame! If you can, Mo Qingge really wants to blow his dog''s head out. Four eyes are opposite, Gu quilt Mo lips Cape hang bloodstain, gently shook to her head, Mou color is calm, signal her not to come over. "Your majesty Jiang Yintian bowed slightly to the emperor and said, "it''s my negligence to let this evil enter the snow hall. Today, I will kill this evil myself!" Chapter 291 He did it to show his loyalty. In Xuanyin Valley before, this evil spirit provoked dissension, which must have made the emperor have some gap with him. In addition, the assassination of Mo Xingshen, the emperor must be dissatisfied with his practice, so he would stop it personally. Therefore, he must make a good expression in front of his majesty. At least let the emperor know that he is loyal to the Terran, and has no idea of turning over to the demon clan. Emperor smile but not language, on the surface of a peaceful attitude, but acquiesced in Jiang Yintian hands. "Kill this monster!" "Kill him, my snow hall is not a monster, want to come, want to go!" Immediately, there were not a few people who agreed with them. However, they were all surrounded by each other and did not dare to go forward. With the support of everyone, Jiang Yintian''s phalanx curled up tightly, and the mysterious force of his whole body climbed and soared wildly, and the power of the wind and lightning around his whole body. The terrible Xuanli oppressed the people around him. As the leader of the snow hall, Jiang Yintian is already the strength of the eight star Xuan God. In the world, he is also the existence of a strong one. He has the strength to destroy the whole East Capital by himself. Between heaven and earth, the wind and cloud changed color. Jiang Yintian was suspended in the air. Violent thunder came down from the sky and smashed at Gu Mian''s ink door. The dense thunder, almost no room to dodge, the whole line of sight, into a chaos. "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge immediately felt anxious and rushed to the battle circle regardless of everything. "Qingge, don''t go there!" Ink star sink life to pull her. That''s a powerful blow from the Xuanshen realm. If they get close to half a minute, they will be instantly melted into ashes! Gu Mian Mo slightly raised his head and looked at the thunder coming from his face. In his calm eyes, there was a little mockery. He didn''t put his hand on his face, but a light force burst out from his whole body. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª Violent thunder, one after another smashed down, the remaining force will destroy several palaces. However, what makes people silly is that all the thunder perfectly avoids Gu Yumo and falls on him, but none of them hits him. Is this... A deliberate release of water? Smoke slowly dispersed, Gu Mian Mo was still half squatting in the same place, one hand on the ground, his face pale, ice lips hanging a little blood, but his whole body was not hurt by thunder. "Lord of the temple, you don''t release water on purpose, do you?" At the right time, general Wuye mended his sword and said, "people didn''t move. You couldn''t hit it?" Even the emperor cast a suspicious look at Jiang Yintian. Is he funny? Dead target is not hit, and it is not hit! waste material! Jiang Yintian''s face suddenly turned black. He just felt that it was incredible. It''s impossible. He can''t hit the target. He hit the demon emperor''s face with every blow. Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, sneer at a smile, trying to pressure the sweet smell in the throat. "Evil, I''ll kill you!" Jiang Yintian became angry with his anger. He took the long sword and cut at him with the fury of the sword. Smoke dispersed, the shock in place, slowly restore calm. "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. Looking at his bloodless face, she is worried. Suddenly her brain is blank, and she runs to help him. No matter what, even if she was regarded as a member of the demon clan, she would save uncle Huang. "Mo Qingge, come back!" Sure enough, someone saw her running away and yelled, "don''t be associated with demons!" Mo Qingge as if unheard of, anxiously pushed away the crowd, ran past. Gu Mian ink slightly sideways, the remaining light falls on the girl who comes in a hurry, the heart gives birth to a little palpitation. Song His face does not change color, raise hand a strength, the body of Mo Qingge sucked to come over, big hand held her neck. "Cough..." Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, tone banter and frivolous: "little girl film, courage is not small." Indifferent tone, as if the next second, will pinch her neck. There was a sigh. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, did not struggle, obediently leaning on his arms, eyes are completely worried. Uncle Huang''s finger bone is so cold that his whole body is shaking. The crowd was furious. "Evil, it''s really despicable. Let people go "Don''t talk to him, kill him!" Although those people were angry, they didn''t want to take care of the safety of Mo Qingge, and the overwhelming Xuanli attacked them directly. Jiang Yintian was even more out of breath. His figure fell from the sky, dazzling and fast. His fierce palm wind came to Gu Mian''s ink door, with dazzling thunder. Tianjie intermediate Xuanji, Shun Lei Sha! The ground was shaking, the sky was boiling hot, and the terrible Xuanli oppressed all the onlookers. Gu Mian''s ink eyes were slightly cold. He leaned over the girl''s ears and said in a low voice: "Song Er, call Xuanli, ready to follow my breath." His voice, mixed with a little forbearance of weakness, with a slight gasp. Mo Qingge was stunned: "good." She didn''t quite know what uncle Huang meant, so she had to do it all. "Devil, go to death!" Bang¡ª¡ª The violent palm wind falls, Gu Mian Mo draws the girl to her arms, subconsciously protects her. The next second, Jiang Yintian''s palm moved back more than ten meters. He cut away the crowd and was surrounded by the disciples of the snow hall. He fell to the safest place. "You Jiang Yintian seems to have some silly eyes. Gu Mian Mo wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his lips and said "thank you" on purpose. Then he pinched the girl''s neck and turned into a remnant shadow, which dissipated and left the place. "Qingge!" Ink star sink to see them disappear, is also anxious. At the same time, Xuanli, who had just been called out, turned into a dark shadow in an instant, wrapped up the ink star, disappeared in an instant, and left with him. At the same time, he regained his peace, but he was very sorry. "This... Let the devil run away!" What did they mean just now? Did they release the demon emperor on purpose? The emperor''s face turned black. Jiang Yintian, a waste, let the cooked duck fly. I don''t know if he did it on purpose. "Your Majesty, I didn''t mean to!" Jiang Yintian hastened to explain. Just now, he didn''t really mean it. However, everyone saw that he deliberately pushed the demon emperor out of the encirclement layer upon layer and directly "sent" him away. Combined with all the empty mysterious skills just now, it''s really easy for people to misunderstand that Jiang Yintian is shielding the demon emperor. Then, Jiang Yin ordered coldly: "come on, go after the devil, and kill him!" "Yes A group of Dharma protectors and elders took orders and disappeared in an instant. They chased out along the breath. "That''s all." The emperor sighed a little and said mildly, "as long as everyone is OK, we don''t have to kill everything." Chapter 292 "Your Majesty is merciful." Jiang Yintian praised, "however, that damned evil has made an inch and repeatedly invaded our human race. It''s unforgivable!" These words, however, have aroused many people''s emotions. Yes, their emperor is so compassionate, but the demons are advancing. They can''t bear it any more! "All right." The emperor sighed a little, "Jiang Yintian, let them clear the place, you come with me." "Yes Jiang Yintian raised his eyes and looked at the ruins in front of him. He was so angry that his heart and liver ached. These losses are caused by the demon clan. He must return them! He followed the emperor to a deserted palace and stood respectfully before his highness. "Jiang Yintian..." into the inner hall, the emperor''s face completely changed, just that pleasant smile, no longer exist, become sinister and terrible. Jiang Yintian''s spine was cold and he knelt down quickly: "Your Majesty, please forgive me. I know you are wrong!" "Do you know where you are wrong?" The emperor sat in his seat and asked coldly. Jiang Yintian lowered his head: "my subordinates are stupid. Unexpectedly, they let the demon emperor go. But... My subordinates are absolutely loyal to your majesty!" He was afraid that because of this, he would lose the emperor''s trust. "Well, you don''t have to cover it up." The emperor snorted coldly, "loyalty is not what you say. From your recent performance, you can''t see any loyalty!" His tone, a little angry. Jiang Yintian hastily explained: "my Lord, your majesty... The loyalty of your subordinates to you can be learned from heaven and earth. If there is any difference, the sky will strike five thunders!" The emperor only felt that this was ridiculous: "if you want to prove your loyalty, you can prove it with practical actions." "At your Majesty''s command?" "It''s your decision to assassinate Mo Xingshen this time?" The emperor asked coldly. "I..." In the eyes of the emperor, there was a look of danger: "Jiang Yintian, I have high hopes for you, but you have to work hard for such a small matter. I''m so disappointed!" He clapped his hands and threw jiang Yintian out. "Yes, it''s useless for subordinates." Jiang Yintian vomits blood and quickly admits his mistake. "Right now, you have more important things." The emperor''s anger was calmed a little. "Opening up the situation in Dongdu is your top priority. Do you understand?" "I see." Jiang Yintian nodded his head and agreed to it. Although Dongdu is also a human race and obediently obeys the orders of the emperor, the whole Dongdu, except Xuedian, is not willing to participate in and launch war. In this way, they can''t be directly used by the emperor to deal with the demons and even the demons. Therefore, the emperor wanted to constantly stir up the contradiction between Dongdu and the demons, so as to arouse Dongdu''s hatred for the demons. But in the eyes of the world, the emperor has always been a merciful saint, so this villain naturally needs someone to help him. The snow hall is just a piece of the emperor in the east capital. "Just know." The emperor glanced at him coldly, "get up." "My subordinates deserve to die. They dare not get up." The emperor snorted coldly, and his tone was milder: "well, I know you love your daughter very much. It''s just that you can talk to Gu about things like that. You don''t have to go to so much trouble!" The main reason is that Mo Xingshen can''t be killed. Mo Xingshen has something he wants! Therefore, he will not give up. After a pause, the emperor then said, "this time, I''ll make an exception and let your little daughter also enter the Ximen sect." Hear here, Jiang Yin day eye before a bright, repeatedly thanks: "thank you for your grace, thank you for your grace!" "Don''t thank you. In the future, just work hard for me." The emperor was noncommittal. After this time, he did not trust Jiang Yin Tian before. After that, he had to send more eyes to the snow hall. However, these words, he naturally won''t say in front of Jiang Yintian. "Yes Jiang Yintian promised very firmly, "to serve your majesty, my subordinates will die and die!" The emperor smiles thoughtfully, showing a little greedy desire in his pupils. soon. Soon, the whole East city will be conquered by him! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Snow palace, like a magnificent ice and snow city, out of the snow palace situation, is still snow covered everywhere, the scenery is cold. To the uninhabited world, the sky has been dark, bright full moon hanging in the air, the beauty of God. "Uncle Huang, slow down!" Mo Qingge holds his nearly fallen body and touches his cold phalanx, worried. "Cough..." His body trembled slightly. He coughed up a lot of blood. His face was as white as paper. His forehead was full of cold sweat. His skin was so cold that even his blood seemed to be frozen. The sharp pain in the heart pierces the bottom of the heart and spreads all over the body. When you move, you will be in agony. Consciousness, as if to be swallowed up. "How are you?" Mo Qingge kneels down, hugs his cold body, and his slim little hand trembles slightly. Why does she feel that uncle Huang''s attack of cold poison is much more serious than before. Is it because of the influence of Bing Po Xiang. "Song er..." Gu Mian Mo pulled a trace of consciousness, light mouth way, "poke me a knife." "What did you say?" Mo Qingge was stunned. He heard it wrong. "Stab me, quick..." he repeated reluctantly. When he left the snow hall, he left a breath, in order to let Mo Xingchen and Xuanli come after him. But also because of this, the person of snow Palace also can chase after very quickly. So he must keep sober, otherwise, if he really loses consciousness, they will not be able to run away! "No!" Mo Qingge shakes her head and her finger bones soften in an instant. How can she do it? Seeing that she didn''t move, Gu felt helpless and sighed. A dagger appeared in the palm of his hand and stabbed into his chest. "No!" When Mo Qingge wants to stop it, it''s too late. Dripping blood, gushing out. Ear, came a dull hum. Gu Mian Mo lost the dagger full of blood. The sharp pain made him recover a little. "Uncle Huang!" The tears in Mo Qingge''s eyes gushed out in an instant, crying incoherently: "how can you be so stupid?" Gu Mian Mo''s finger bone trembled slightly and held her in his arms: "wait for them to come..." He opened his lips and gently kissed the tears on the girl''s face: "don''t cry, silly girl, when you cry... Uncle Huang is more confused." Mo Qingge sucked his nose, choked his tears back, held his cold body and said, "even if Ge''er is desperate, they won''t hurt you!" Chapter 293 Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, reluctantly pull out a smile: "have you this words, enough." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, took out a few silver needles from the Xuanwen bracelet and stabbed them into his different acupoints. "Don''t say what''s enough, uncle Huang. Don''t say such silly words. If the people in the snow hall come after them, even if I can''t beat them, I''ll try to trick them away. I won''t let them hurt you!" Her tone was tough and firm. Now her only worry is her brother Gu Mian Mo couldn''t help laughing and didn''t speak. Suddenly, there was a slight sound of footsteps. "Someone''s coming!" Mo Qingge immediately raised her vigilance, and the Xuanwen bracelet was ready to go. "Don''t worry..." Gu mianmo gently grabbed her little hand, "it''s... They''re coming." "Master!" "Qingge!" Words fall, Xuanli and ink star sink to catch up. "Brother in law, are you ok?" Ink star sink show eyebrow tiny Cu, concern asks a way. If Gu mianmo had not appeared, he would have died in the hands of the emperor. In a word, my brother-in-law really regards him as his family. "What do you call me?" Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, but the focus is very unique. "I..." Mo Xingchen was blocked by him for a moment. At this juncture, can his focus be normal. Gu Yinmo said with a noncommittal smile and no more nonsense: "listen, I leave breath for you to catch up, but in this way... Their people will catch up soon, so... We have to leave here as soon as possible!" Mo Qingge nodded and motioned him to continue. Gu Mo''s finger bone curls up slightly, and the dark force of Sen Leng condenses the palm. His long white hand trembles slightly. "Do you want to form a teleportation array?" Mo Qingge seems to see one or two, some worry. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The words fall, the Xuan force of Gu Mian Mo''s palm interrupts, a mouthful of blood gushes out. He didn''t know that he was so weak that he couldn''t even form a teleportation matrix. "Uncle Huang, don''t move. I''ll come." Mo Qingge quickly holds his body and blurts out. "Song er... Can also transmit XuanZhen?" In his deep eyes, there was a little surprise. "No... No." Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." "I can try." Mo Qingge didn''t want to give up so easily, "anyway, I''m also a XuanZhen master." The mental method of transmitting the mysterious array is recorded in the atlas of the mysterious array left by her mother. Although she has studied it, all the mental methods are rare writings left from ancient times, which she can''t understand or understand. But now, at this juncture, she can only try hard. So, Mo Qingge''s finger bones curled tightly, warm Xuanli poured into his palm, closed his eyes, and carefully recalled those "astronomy" in his mind. Xuanli and Moxing are looking at each other, with a muddled face. What is his sister doing? Mo Qingge constantly recalled the "astronomy" mental method, anxious, small hands are shaking. Gu Mian Mo could not help but slightly hook his lips, but said: "wrong, come here, uncle Huang taught you." Mo Qingge Uncle Huang, you didn''t say that earlier. Open eyes, the next second, Gu Mian Mo gently hold her hand. The cold temperature is piercing and sinister. Through her fingertips, a series of mental skills are introduced into her heart. Mo Qingge''s eyes close slightly and carefully understands the mental skills that have just entered her mind. This mental method is not too difficult, just because she doesn''t know those "astronomy", she doesn''t understand it all the time. But Uncle Huang gave her such a "translation", she probably understood a little. Gu Yinmo''s Xuanli was getting weaker and weaker. Just as the mental method was about to be taught, Xuanli stopped suddenly. "Uncle Huang?" Mo Qingge suddenly opened his eyes, and he was unconscious. "Uncle Huang, you..." Mo Qingge hugged his cold, iron body and wanted to cry without tears. "You should teach the mental method and then..." XuanZhen is originally an enigmatic magic. A complete set of mental skills can not be performed even if one or two words are missing. At present, the mental method of transmitting the mysterious array is in her mind. She is missing several sections. Isn''t it embarrassing her? "Qingge, do you remember the mental method?" Ink star sinks light to ask a way. "Remember is remember, but not complete..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, want to cry. "Try it first." Xuanli said, "I heard the wind. They are coming. We have to leave quickly!" "Well." Mo Qingge nodded and sighed. Just give it a try. Maybe there''s still a chance of life. If they wait to die, they will die! So, she closed her eyes, Xuanli condensed and moved her palm, drawing a white light in the air, and the aperture gradually became stronger. Xuanli and moxingchen hold their breath and stare at the newly condensed XuanZhen without saying a word. Their heart is still hanging. However, up to now, they can only believe in Mo Qingge. Silver white aperture, constantly around the body, climbing, spread, gathered into a mysterious array, slowly surrounded them. The ink star sinks in the eye son, peep out a little hope. Is this going to work? However, the mysterious power of Mo Qingge''s whole body suddenly stopped, and did not continue to rise and fluctuate. "What''s the matter, master?" Xuanli asked with concern. Mo Qingge shook his head: "I don''t know the last mental method." "Just follow your own understanding." Mo Xingshen reminds me. At present, there is not much time to think. Those footsteps, more and more close, I''m afraid they will soon catch up. If you start, you''ll only get entangled. "Well." Mo Qingge can only harden his head, and then he doesn''t think much about it. According to his own understanding, he quickly ends the transmission of Xuan array. The most important thing is the destination of transmission, which is also the essence of transmission. If the destination is wrong, then the whole mysterious array will be abandoned. Therefore, when locking the destination, she must not neglect half of it. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The halo spread slowly, and a slight vibration sounded in my ear. The transmission of the mysterious array seemed to be about to start. "Qingge, are you ready?" Mo Xingshen asked eagerly, "they are coming!" Looking at that group of light, Mo Xingshen also has a blank face. He had seen the transmission of XuanZhen, are light convergence, very secret, after all, this technique should not be high-profile. In front of such a high-profile XuanZhen, I''m afraid it will attract people every minute! "I think so." Mo Qingge''s tone, no base, "come near, we''re leaving!" "Good." At this time, the overwhelming pursuit also happened to come: "quick, the demon emperor is in front, catch him!" "Stop the teleportation, we can''t let them run away!" "Yes War, one after another out of the sheath, the frenzied palm rush. Chapter 294 Before they came near the XuanZhen, they were shaken back by a strong force. They couldn''t help wondering. "No, how can the transmission of XuanZhen hurt people?" "What is this mysterious array?" "Be careful, everyone. I''ve never seen such a mysterious formation before. Be careful of deception!" For a moment, they were careful and didn''t dare to come near at will. They were afraid that the demon emperor was cheating them. After all, if you look at the whole world, you can''t find a few of the mysterious array skills of the demon emperor that can be compared with them. Moreover, the demon emperor is the best at killing the array. This strange mysterious array may also refer to the terrorist killing array. It''s better to avoid it. Their first reaction is that they feel cheated and can only hover in mid air, staring at. Then, staring at the aperture slowly dissipated, the four people in the XuanZhen also disappeared. "This..." In place to restore calm, they saw, even no personal shadow, have silly eyes. Anyone here? Everyone looked at each other, surprised and muddled, and almost speechless. Turn, just slowly reaction come over, they seem to be cheated! The strange and unknown XuanZhen just now is the transmission of XuanZhen. It''s just a cover up. They didn''t see it. "Damn it, let the devil run away again!" All the people were angry and sighed. "Keep chasing, you can''t let it go like this!" "Yes ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As the aperture dissipates, Mo Qingge feels that her consciousness seems to have disappeared for a moment. When they opened their eyes again, they had already returned to the Qiyun hall. What they saw was the familiar room. "Are we... Back?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, but he didn''t believe it. "It took a long time, but it worked." Xuanli came out of his mouth. It took them about a long time to send them back from the snow hall to the Qiyun hall. What a thrill! If it wasn''t for the last moment, the intelligence of the mentally retarded people in the snow hall would be disconnected, and the transmission of the mysterious array would be interrupted. However, it''s the first time to make the teleportation XuanZhen come out in this case. The master''s talent and mentality are already good. "It''s all right." Mo Qingge slightly relieved, "brother, you go to have a rest, this matter, when did not happen, also do not mention with anyone." As for who is going to kill her brother, I can think of it with my brain. She will never let those people go! Even if the snow hall is powerful, even if there is a bigger backer behind the snow hall, dare to hurt the people around her, one day, she will double back. "Brother in law... Is he OK?" Mo Xing Shen glances at the unconscious person with a slightly worried tone. "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. It''s getting late. Go and have a rest." Mo Qingge took a look at the sky outside the window and told him. "... good." Bit bit bit lower lip, ink star sink agreed to come down, "have what need, call me at any time." Words fall, ink star sink left the room, looking at the black sky, lost in a long time. The whole room was quiet again, and there was no sound of wind. Mo Qingge helped Gu Mian Mo to the bed. Although she was careful, she was petite and her arms were not long enough. At last, she didn''t help her. She smashed the person on the bed. "Cough..." The next second, he was thrown on the couch. Gu mianmo coughed two times and spat out a lot of blood. "I''m sorry." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said in a low voice that he was sorry. The white moonlight sprinkles on his cold and dusty face. His eyes close lightly, and his long and curly eyelashes move gently. It is as enchanting as jade, as clear as water, and it is like a God who does not dye the dust. But at this time, his face was as pale as paper, his thin ice lips had no blood color, and there was a little cold sweat on his forehead. Three thousand green silk fell down, haggard and broken, just like a fairy in mortal distress. Mo Qingge holds his cold phalanx, warm Xuanli, slowly pouring into his body, showing a little worry between the eyebrows. How could it be so cold? "Uncle Huang, you can''t do anything." She lay by the bed and watched him for a whole night, healing and taking medicine. Although she was a little sleepy, she did not dare to close her eyes. The long night seems to be very long. Although Gu Mo was in a coma, he didn''t sleep soundly. Those cold and gloomy nightmares were deeply rooted in his mind and could never get rid of them. In the early hours of the morning, there was a trace of fish belly white in the sky. Mo Qingge just had a sense of sleepiness, but there was a little miscellaneous breathing in her ear. "Uncle Huang?" Mo Qingge opened his eyes, and the people on the bed were sweating and panting. His pale face showed a lot of pain, as if he had been strangled by a nightmare and locked his throat, until he was suffocated, until he was doomed! "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge holds his cold phalanx, as if he doesn''t know what happened. Did he have another nightmare? Only when the demons are entangled, will the nightmare continue. What is the demons in Uncle Huang''s heart? His breath became more and more serious, and his white face was in pain, as if he had been hung on a cliff, and he could not enter or retreat, and he would die without a place to bury himself. The next second, the sense of suffocation seems to reach the critical point, the light and shadow in the nightmare fall from the cliff, falling ten thousand feet. Gu Mian Mo suddenly opened his eyes, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and he was still a little shaken. "Song?" "Uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge hugs his waist, his head gently against his arms, close his eyes, but also feel his shaking body. "Song er..." Gu Mian Mo came back slowly, holding the girl''s slender waist tightly, and the big stone in her heart seemed to fall to the ground in an instant. Fortunately, she is still It turned out that everything he had just seen was a nightmare. "Uncle Huang, what did you dream of?" For a long time, Mo Qingge asked faintly. She did not know what kind of nightmare could make him so out of control. Gu Mian ink thin lips light open, for a long time to answer: "it''s OK." His tone is very calm, but let Mo Qingge hear a lot of waves. Last night, he had a nightmare all night. His intuition told Mo Qingge that it was no accident. But she only lightly spit out four words: "it''s OK." Mo Qingge wants to get up, but he holds her tightly and wants to rub her whole body into his arms. "Don''t move. Let me hold you for a while." His voice is low and magnetic. Mo Qingge didn''t move any more. Touching his still cold skin, he asked faintly, "does the wound still hurt?" Soft as water sound, across the heart. "Ache..." Gu Mian Mo ice lips lightly opens a way, "so, the song son has to hold me for a while more." The voice of the lazy devil is very nice. "... good." "Then give me a kiss." He made an inch. Mo Qingge Uncle Huang, you are a man, you can''t act like this! Chapter 295 Although I know that this guy pretends to be sentimental in front of her, I can''t bear to refuse when I see his gorgeous face. Who makes him look good. Such a good-looking husband, in addition to follow, what can we do? So Mo Qingge gently kisses him on the cheek. A kiss from a dragonfly splashed across his heart, which immediately made him happy and smile. After a kiss, Mo Qingge leaned against him and asked, "Uncle Huang, do you often have nightmares?" "Well." "What do you see?" She asked. "Chaos, darkness, confusion." He blurted out. Those chaotic pictures are like the memory he lost for a long time, but in any case, he can''t remember it. Mo Qingge showed a slight frown and asked, "Uncle Huang, have you ever forgotten a very important person?" In a word, it''s like being on the top of one''s mind. Have you ever forgotten a very important person. Many incisive and broken memories passed through his mind in an instant, but they broke into debris and disappeared. Mo Qingge thought, that person, for him, must also be very important, otherwise he would not forget. "Well, since I can''t remember it, I don''t have to think about it any more." Mo Qingge looked into his eyes, "the past, buried in the bottom of my heart." "The song is right." Gu Mian Mo smiles indifferently. He didn''t want to remember, but for a hundred years, the nightmare has been lingering. In a moment, he asked half jokingly, "do you mind if my past is different from what you think?" Mo Qingge raised her eyes, took the initiative to kiss his ice lips, and said: "I don''t care about the past, whether it''s yours or mine, what I want is the future, our future." Gu Mian Mo gently kisses the corners of her lips, sniffs the faint fragrance of the girl, and is warm for a long time, as if hoping that time can be fixed at this moment. The little sweet mouth of the song is really more and more provocative. But that''s what he did. For a moment, the warmth was suddenly interrupted by the shouting outside the door. "Qingge, Qingge, are you there?" Outside the door, Shangguan Feng''s eager voice came. At this time, it''s really a bit of a spectacle. Mo Qingge saw that his uncle''s face was black. She has no doubt that if Shangguan Maple rushes in at this time, uncle Huang can wring his neck. "Don''t come in. I''m not up yet." Mo Qingge responded. "Qingge, I have something urgent to tell you. I''ll wait for you outside." Shangguan Feng''s tone sounds very anxious. "I''ll come out later." Mo Qingge has no choice but to agree. "Then hurry up!" She gets up, but Gu Mian Mo throws a resentful look at her, and her slender big hand gently holds her wrist. This wench, to see other men, also so impatient? "Uncle Huang, if you have a rest, I''ll go back." Mo Qingge said faintly. Gu Mian Mo sighed helplessly, and then reluctantly released her little hand. Mo Qingge pushes the door open and sees Shangguan Feng waiting outside the door. "Qingge!" Seeing him, Shangguan Feng was very surprised. He took her little hand and said, "you... How are you ok?" "What are you talking about?" Mo Qingge is at a loss. Is it difficult? Does he still wish he had something to do? "I didn''t go to the snow hall yesterday, but I heard that there was a big trouble in the snow hall. I also heard that you were hijacked by the demon emperor!" Shangguan Feng was worried. "As soon as I woke up this morning, I heard the news, but it worried me to death!" But now, seeing the girl''s hair intact, although he put down his worries, he could not help but have some doubts. If you are held by the demon emperor, you can still retreat. How does Qingge do it? Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, thinking that the snow palace was very noisy yesterday, and more than ten palaces of all sizes were destroyed. It must have spread all over the east capital! So it''s not surprising that Shangguan Feng knows the news. "Oh." Mo Qingge said with a smile, "yes, you don''t know. Last night was really breathtaking. Fortunately, I was clever and sneaked away from the demon emperor on the way. Do you think I''m fierce?" After that, he gave Shangguan Feng a heartless smile. "Qingge, are you teasing me?" Shangguan Feng chuckled and said, "the demon emperor is a God. Don''t say it''s you. Even if my father falls into his hands, there''s no residue left. Do you think you''re slipping out of the demon emperor''s hands? Anyway, I don''t believe it! " If it''s true, she can blow it all her life. "Don''t believe it." Mo Qingge was too lazy to explain to him, "although my life was hanging on the line yesterday, fortunately, I was resourceful and resourceful, saved the danger, and fooled the demon emperor." She pretended to be heartless without much explanation. Shangguan Feng is careless on the surface, but in fact he has a careful mind. Therefore, he is more cautious and it is better not to explain. The more explanations, the more loopholes. "All right." Shangguan Feng pretended to believe it, and then asked, "what about your brother, what about him?" "My brother is OK." Mo Qingge blurted out, "it''s just a little scared. Fortunately, I didn''t get hurt." "The demon emperor sent someone to assassinate your brother, right?" Shangguan Feng asked deliberately. Although he heard the truth, he knew it was Jiang Yin''s hand. But outside the rumors, are pointing to the demon emperor, so, he also tried to ask. Because he doubted that this little girl had a lot to do with the demon emperor. "I..." Mo Qingge thought carefully, then shook his head blankly, "I don''t know." Pretending to know nothing is the best choice. If she denies that she is the demon emperor, she will make Shangguan Feng suspicious. "Qingge, why don''t you care so much about your brother?" Shangguan Feng has nothing to say. This wench, after all is true don''t know, still hiding what? "I''m a victim, too." Mo Qingge showed a slight frown, pretending to be innocent. "I also want to know who is going to harm my brother." Her tone was helpless and innocent. Shangguan Feng glanced at her thoughtfully. Just as he wanted to continue to ask, suddenly a disciple came from outside the courtyard: "little master, Qingge girl, it''s not good!" "What''s the fuss?" Shangguan Maple scolded coldly. "Saint, Saint''s condition seems to have worsened. Now the situation is not optimistic." The disciple''s face was very blue, and he was very anxious. "Qingge girl, please go and have a look!" The virgin''s condition has deteriorated "How did it suddenly get worse?" Shangguan maple is impatient and worried. Chapter 296 "I don''t know the specific situation. Please go to Qingge as soon as possible." The disciple didn''t dare to talk. "I''ll go and have a look now." Mo Qingge also knows that he can''t delay, so he agrees. "Qingge girl, this way, please!" "Qingge, wait for me!" Shangguan Feng also rushed to catch up. Water Moon Palace. Shangguanjing walks anxiously in the inner hall, his face full of anxiety and uneasiness. On the edge of the bed, there were many doctors on their knees, their faces were not very good, and they did not dare to breathe loudly. "What''s the matter with the virgin?" Shangguanjing asked coldly. One of the doctors said, "Lord of the temple, the saints have been taking too many tonics recently, which leads to the opposite effect. Their heart is weak. So now, they dare not use drugs indiscriminately." "Now, the saint''s heart is very fragile. She can only warm it up. Otherwise, it''s easy for her heart to break!" The doctor''s tone was very serious. "A bunch of trash!" Shangguanjing was angry and scolded coldly. "My subordinates... My subordinates deserve to die!" The doctors knelt down one after another and pleaded guilty with fear. "Please calm down, Lord. The situation of the virgin is complicated. Please allow your subordinates to study it slowly." Hearing this, shangguanjing was furious: "study slowly? Oh, when you find out, the saint is dead! " In a word, the doctor''s spine was chilly and his body was shaking. "Lord of the temple!" At this time, Mo Qingge rushed in from outside the hall. Shangguan Maple also followed, worried. "Qingge, you can count it." Seeing her, shangguanjing seemed to see hope. "How is she now, saint?" Mo Qingge asked calmly. Shangguanjing sighed helplessly and didn''t answer. So, Mo Qingge didn''t ask any more, went forward, squatted beside the bed, and personally felt the pulse for the saint. The doctor next to him looks at Mo Qingge expectantly, hoping that she can diagnose something. In a moment, Mo Qingge said: "the saint is too much tonic, leading to counterproductive, heart weakness." Almost as like as two peas in the doctor. Although the qingpo pill is excellent, its only defect is that it is made with tonic herbs. The saint is sick all the year round and weak. She takes too many tonics all at once, which is really not suitable. It was her negligence that didn''t think so much. "Well, what should we do now?" Shangguanjing asked, "can we only keep warm?" "No Mo Qingge shook her head. "The saint is in an emergency now. Wenyang will only drag her down." "Ah?" Hearing this, shangguanjing turned pale with fright. "Then... Do you have a better way?" "Yes." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "please send all the people in the temple, or it will affect me to heal the saint." Now, she needs absolute quiet. "Good." Shangguanjing hastily agreed to come down, ordered a way, "you, still have you, all go out." "Yes The servants in the palace bowed and went out without saying a word. Mo Qingge glanced at the shangguanjing father and son standing behind her and added with a smile: "please also ask the hall master and the little master to go out." The treatment she was going to use was special and she didn''t want anyone to see it. "This..." this time, shangguanjing hesitated. "Why?" Mo Qingge''s lips were slightly crooked, and he saw his little emotion, "if the Lord of the temple doesn''t trust me, it''s OK." Even if this period of time, she let the saint''s condition improved a lot, shangguanjing also did not completely trust her. "No, no, no, what are you saying? How can I not trust you?" Shangguanjing smile, "Maple, let''s go out." "Good." Father and son took the door gently, and the whole inner hall became very quiet. Light sandalwood seeps into the bottom of my heart, and Mo Qingge takes out a row of silver needles from Chu ring and puts them on the side. The saint''s condition is critical, so she must apply acupuncture to her whole body in order to discharge the excess fire in her body as soon as possible. "I know that the saint of Qiyun temple has never met outsiders, but human life matters. Today, the little girl has to offend." Mo Qingge spoke lightly, as if to himself. Then she lifted the curtain and planned to lift the virgin up. Who knows, the moment the curtain opened, the sight of Mo Qingge fell on the saint''s face, she was shocked. Time, as if solidified. This face A delicate oval face, willow eyebrows gently outlined, high nose, cherry lips, although no blood color, but extremely delicate. It looks like it''s only about 30 years old. Most of all, this face Mo Qingge touched her cheek. Her face was dull. I never thought that there would be a face in the world that was so similar to her. Before, I always heard that she was very similar to the saint of Qiyun temple. Listen to more, Mo Qingge also as a joke, a smile. But today, when she saw it with her own eyes, she knew that those people were not joking. Even when she saw it for the first time, a thought flashed in her heart, thinking whether the saint would be her mother. Hold your breath, Mo Qingge takes a deep breath and tries to calm down. When she lifted the saint up and pricked her with acupuncture, her finger bones trembled slightly and looked absent-minded. In a moment, when the silver needle is finished, a different idea suddenly appears in Mo Qingge''s heart. The Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a dagger. She gently scratched her wrist and used Xuanli to force out a few drops of blood essence, which fell on the silver needle. The next second, the blood essence was absorbed by the silver needle, Qinru saint''s body, was instantly absorbed. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and many surprises flashed through his pupils. It was absorbed so quickly! Shouldn''t it be just a coincidence? Mo Qingge shakes her head and tries to calm herself down. However, her heart is still full of waves. What''s going on Is she really related to the saint? Thinking of this, she didn''t know whether she was excited or complicated, and the inexplicable palpitation came to her heart. She must make it clear! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the water moon hall, shangguanjing is waiting anxiously, while shangguanfeng has already left the place. Taking advantage of this meeting time, Shangguan Feng steps into the side courtyard where elder Ivy lives, close to the small courtyard where Mo Qingge lives, and wants to personally test the situation. Before he went in, he heard a sound of footwork not far away. Someone''s coming! Shangguan Maple quickly hid in the dark, held his breath, convergence around the day. The next second, see ink star sink approached, knocked on the door, low voice: "Qingge!" "In." Inside the door came a cold male voice. Ink star sink Zheng Zheng, just push the door and enter. Chapter 297 The atmosphere of the room was cold, and there was no sound of wind. Gu, dressed in white, sat on the couch, closed his eyes and breathed "The song is not here." "I''m here for you." Ink star sink out of the mouth. Hearing this, he opened his eyes, and the mysterious force around him dissipated slowly. He glanced at Mo Xingshen thoughtfully: "what do you want me to do?" "I..." Mo Xingchen wanted to say something, but he wanted to say nothing. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu mianmo said lazily, "if you have something to say, please say it." He doesn''t have time to waste with kids. Ink star sank to turn over his a white eye, don''t have good spirit ground to ask a way: "your injury condition, better?" He was kind enough to care about him. His tone was really strong. not to know chalk from cheese! Gu Mian Mo''s expression is slightly a Zheng: "ask this?" "Yesterday, you saved my life in the snow hall. Today I''m here to thank you. I owe you this kindness." Mo Xingshen''s tone, soft a lot, is sincere. Gu Mian ink lips slightly Yang, noncommittal, so asked: "who do you owe?" "... brother in law." Mo Xingchen squeezed out the two words. Not counting last night, this was the first time he called his brother-in-law in front of Gu mianmo. After all, he also wants face! Short two words, but let Gu Mian Mo in a good mood. However, his surface is calm as water: "ink star sink, your mouth suddenly so sweet, I really do not adapt." Mo Xing Shen took a look at him and said seriously: "yes, at first I hated you very much. I thought you were pestering my sister and didn''t have a good heart. But later I found out that you were sincere, so I reluctantly recognized my brother-in-law." After a pause, he added, "but don''t be too happy. If you do something wrong to my sister in the future, I won''t let you go!" These words have been hidden in his heart for a long time. "No Gu Mian ink light spit out so two words, indifferent and firm. "I know you won''t, but you have a special identity. In the future, my sister will face not only you, but also the whole demon clan, so..." "I won''t let her get hurt." Gu Yinmo knows what he wants to say. It''s not necessary for Mo Xingshen to say that he will do it. A word, but let Mo Xing sink in the heart a lot. Later, in addition to him, another person to care about Qingge, how can he not happy? Mo Xingchen put down the hot soup in his hand: "then, I''ll go first." "What are you doing?" "I listen to Qingge saying that every night when the moon is full, the cold poison will break out in your body, so if you boil some soup to replenish your body, it''s as if I should repay you some of your kindness first." His tone sounded a little arrogant. "Oh." Gu Mian Mo said calmly, "do you want to buy me off with a cup of soup? Your kindness is too worthless. " "I''ll give it back to you!" Ink star sink vowed. "I''m kidding." He doesn''t want the kindness of a little boy. See Mo Xing sink to go out, he added: "the emperor wants to do you harm, Ximen Zong, you don''t go." Mo Xingshen stopped: "I know." He nodded slightly, a little lost in his eyes. "Why, do you want to die?" Gu Mian Mo saw that he looked strange and asked deliberately. "No Mo Xingchen shook his head. "I thought I could practice in a big sect, but now it''s not what I wanted to do..." He also wants to improve his strength as soon as possible, so that he can better protect his sister and have a better foothold in the world. "Do you want to go to ximenzong?" He asked indifferently. "I just want to improve." Mo Xingshen bit his lower lip, "otherwise, next time, in the situation like yesterday, I can''t protect my sister well, but I will only become a drag on her..." His tone was full of guilt. I see Gu Mian Mo understood the little boy''s mind. So he threw a ring to Mo Xingchen. Ink star sink subconsciously catch reserve ring, asked: "what do you give me?" "Chu Jie." "Bullshit, I know it''s Chu Jie." Mo Xingshen asked, "I ask you what is in the ring." "Some useless Tianjie Gongfa and Xuanji." Gu''s tone is very casual. A word, listen to Mo Xing sink gape. Tianjie skill and Xuanji are useless Is he kidding? It''s a rare thing even if it''s placed in a large gate like Qiyun hall. Does he say it''s useless? For a moment, Mo Xingchen held Chu ring, as if holding a treasure, for fear of being broken by himself: "these useless skills... Are you going to give them to me?" "Mo Xingshen, with your talent, should not only place your hope on the guidance of the sect." Gu Yinmo''s voice, casual, "these scrolls, you take to study." "I..." It''s difficult to understand the Tianjie skills. Without the teacher''s instruction, it''s hard to understand one or two. Have you ever asked yourself to study Tianjie Gongfa? I''m afraid he''s a fool! "If you don''t understand, ask me." Immediately, Gu Mian Mo added such a sentence. "That''s about the same." Mo Xingchen murmured in a low voice. He was calm on the surface, but happy in the heart. The demon emperor is willing to teach him how to cultivate himself, which will surely be of great help to his promotion. "But." Who knows, Gu mianmo poured a basin of cold water on him again, "don''t ask too much, I don''t like fools." Mo Xingchen: "I''m not sure." After a pause, Mo Xingshen said: "just, I won''t disturb you to have a rest." Then he turned and left the room. Outside the room, a shadow slowly disappeared and dissipated in the air. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Shangguan Feng left pianyuan, he pretended to be on his way and went to visit elder ivy. "What''s the matter with the sudden visit of the young master?" The tone of sinomeni is very polite. Shangguan Feng then sat down: "elder ivy, your guest Qing had an accident in the snow hall yesterday. Don''t you care about it at all?" "I..." elder Ivy was stunned. Naturally, he knew the whole story. But he didn''t know how to say it. "You don''t know about Qingge being held by the demon emperor?" Shangguan Feng asked. Hearing this, elder Qingteng seems to feel guilty: "isn''t Qingge OK?" "It''s no small matter to be held by the demon emperor, but why is the elder''s voice so calm?" Shangguan Feng seems to see some clues. Every word he said was a trial. When he looked at it, sinomeni was a little flustered. Then he calmed down and said, "little Lord, what do you want to ask?" "Elder ivy." Shangguan Feng stares at his eyes, sharp words, "you have to understand your position, what to hide, what to confess, you should know better than me!" "This..." "Tell me the truth." Shangguan Feng interrupts him, but he doesn''t want to be too much of a fuss. "Mo Xuan, who is he?" Chapter 298 To the point, there is no beating around the bush. Elder Qingteng''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect that he would ask so directly. "Young master, Mo Xuan is just a guest of me..." "Elder ivy, don''t treat me as a fool." Shangguan Feng slightly frowned, obviously a little impatient, "a guest Qing, can let you fear to become like this?" Guess what happened before, Shangguan Feng''s mind had already had a rough idea. I came to elder Ivy just for a final confirmation. "Young master, do you already know?" Ivy just thought it was incredible. How did the little Lord know? "Oh, you really concealed my master." Shangguan Feng sneered. He got up, eyes a little more dangerous look: "Mo Xuan, is the demon emperor, right, elder?" "Young master!" Hearing this, elder Ivy could not help kneeling down, "at this time, I really didn''t mean to hide." "Well, I know, you''re forced, too." Shangguan Feng glanced at him and said, "it''s just that you cheated and didn''t report such a big thing. Do you know it''s a capital crime?" Elder Qingteng was so frightened by his words that he repeatedly confessed: "I know my sin. I know my sin. Please forgive me. Don''t report this to the Lord of the temple. I''m also forced to be helpless..." Shangguan Maple''s deep eye color showed a little bit of abdominal blackness, and then patted ivy on the shoulder: "don''t worry, elder, I won''t report this to my father. Please keep your mouth shut for a while, as if nothing happened." "Young master, what are you doing?" Elder Ivy didn''t quite understand his intention. "According to the little Lord, just do it. Don''t ask why." Shangguan Feng is too lazy to explain to him. Instead of reporting the matter to his father directly, he didn''t want to scare the snake. He wanted to continue to act and see when the demon emperor could disguise himself. Maybe, you can find many secrets about the demon emperor! "Yes Sinomeni agreed to come down immediately, dare not say more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the saint''s condition improved a lot, and her condition stabilized for the time being. Out of Shuiyue hall, Mo Qingge was a little distracted. He didn''t even hear the voice of thanks. He went back to pianyuan without saying a word. Her thoughts, I do not know where to go, Hearing the sound of pushing the door, Gu Mian Mo glanced slightly, and his eyes fell on her: "Song er." Seeing that she didn''t make a sound and looked abnormal, Gu Mian Mo approached her: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?" She doesn''t look very well. Mo Qingge is ecstatic, as if he did not hear his words, gently shook his head, did not make a sound. His abnormal look made him worried. It''s just a visit to the saint. How did it come back like this? He opened his lips and was about to say something, but suddenly an unexpected guest came outside. "Qingge!" Heartless voice, it is Shangguan Feng. "I''m still waiting for you outside the water moon hall. Why didn''t you wait for me and come back alone?" Shangguan Feng''s tone is careless. Also did not care, a cold eyes fell on the body, it seems to cut him. Hearing Shangguan Feng''s voice, Mo Qingge suddenly came back to his senses: "you''ve come just in time. I have something to tell you." "What do you say? "Alone." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, then took his arm and went out. "Ge''er..." looking at her back as she left in a hurry, Gu Mian Mo''s heart was full of waves, and her face was suddenly black. What''s the matter with Ge''er today? Ignore him, and can''t wait to whisper to other men. Shangguanfeng, it''s too much of an eyesore. You have to get rid of it! Two people stepped out of the courtyard, until a deserted Pavilion, Mo Qingge stopped. "Qingge, what''s mysterious, please tell me?" Shangguan Feng asked first. "It''s nothing." Mo Qingge pretended to be calm and asked directly, "I just heard that you were brought up by the saint, so I want to ask you something about the saint." Shangguan Feng laughed, did not deny: "why do you ask this?" "Now, I am fully responsible for the saint''s condition, but I don''t know much about her constitution and condition, so I made such a mistake today." Mo Qingge''s reason is very appropriate, "so, in order to avoid making mistakes in the future, it''s better to understand in advance." "You''re very attentive to patients." Shangguan Feng also didn''t think much, "ask, as long as I know, any question will be answered." Therefore, Mo Qingge first asked some unimportant questions, such as the saint''s previous daily life, living habits and so on. On the way, she pretended to ask casually: "the saint has always lived in the world, has not been to other places?" "Yes" Hear here, Mo Qingge in front of a bright. "The saints also visit some low-level continents occasionally." Shangguan Feng truthfully replied, "however, the time is not long, at most a few days." "Only a visit?" She continued. Shangguan Feng was stunned, and nodded in an uncertain way: "aunt saint has a special identity, let alone Wanjie. She seldom steps out of Qiyun hall." "Before that, I met the disciples of Qiyun castle in the northern underworld, and I heard them mention the saints of the world." Mo Qingge said, "surely, the saint went to the northern underworld more than once?" "No, only once." Shangguan Feng shook his head. "There are too many low-level continents, so I don''t remember the specific time. It should be about eleven or twelve years ago. The saint went to visit the northern underworld and soon came back." Eleven or twelve years ago, it was just a visit This time, this event, is totally wrong. Did she make a mistake? "Are you sure?" Mo Qingge asked. "Sure!" Shangguan Feng''s tone, very sure, "I was brought up by the saint aunt, rarely leave her side, naturally know, she most of the time in Qiyun hall." Hearing this, Mo Qingge felt a little lost, as if the hope that had just been ignited had been wiped out. "Well, I see." Mo Qingge nodded thoughtfully. But she didn''t want to give up so easily. After two words sent Shangguan Feng, she went to find elder ivy. "Elder ivy." "Qingge, what can I do for you?" Green vine heart guilty smile, "sit down, don''t mention it." Today, why do you come to visit him? "Elder, I just want to ask about the saint today." Mo Qingge doesn''t want to make a fuss and blurts it out. Elder Qingteng was stunned: "what do you want to ask?" "Saint, has she ever left Qiyun temple for a long time?" "This..." the green vine said with a smile, "you''re joking. The saint of Qiyun Temple always has strict rules and can''t show herself at will. Naturally, the saint always stays in Qiyun temple." Chapter 299 It doesn''t seem to have much difference with Guan Feng. "Oh, yes." Sinomeni added, "but the saints occasionally visit the branches of Qiyun temple in the lower continents." "Isn''t it boring to stay in Qiyun hall all the time Mo Qingge sighs. "Cough." Elder Qingteng zhengse said, "Qingge, you can''t say this nonsense. The holy daughter of our family has a heavy responsibility. It''s fate. She will eventually die for Qiyun hall." "Why?" She didn''t understand. Why does such a big Qiyun hall need a little saint to sacrifice herself? "Well, it''s well known to the disciples of Qiyun hall." It''s no secret, so elder Ivy didn''t hide it. "In order to keep the stability of our Qiyun temple for ten thousand years, all the saints of the past dynasties have to sacrifice to Xihuang. Therefore, the saints have to keep their body intact." These words overturned the cognition of Mo Qingge. Sacrifice to Xihuang It sounds like the fate of the virgin is really tragic. However, listen to the tone of elder Qingteng, the saint should not have left Qiyun hall for a long time. And Qiyun hall is so harsh on the saint, so it will not tolerate that she is not innocent, and even marry and have children. Is it true that she misunderstood? "Qingge, do you doubt that the saint is related to you by blood?" Elder Ivy picked out the implication. "Empty talk is just imagination." Mo Qingge laughs off. "When I saw you for the first time, I once thought that you were the daughter of the saint." Sinomeni said sincerely, "but carefully consider it, not to mention that the saint is a woman, even if it is, there are too many differences in this time, it is not right at all." "What''s the difference?" "I ask you, how old are you this year?" Sinomeni asked carefully. "Two eight and two." Mo Qingge replied casually. "That''s right." Elder sinomeni nodded slightly, "our saint is ten years older than you. How can she be your mother?" The virgin is only 28 years old Mo Qingge''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and her heart is a little lost. Indeed, she was only about thirty years old when she saw the true face of the saint today. Maybe, it''s just a coincidence. However, she is still not reconciled, always feel that this matter is not as simple as she imagined. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After going back, Mo Qingge has been sitting beside the desk in a daze, trance, how can not understand, how to solve this matter. The age of the saint, and the whereabouts they knew, could not have been her mother. However, her essence and blood can be perfectly absorbed by the saint. What''s the explanation? If there is no blood relationship, the chance of a stranger who can perfectly absorb her essence and blood is only one in a million. Besides, the face of the saint had to make her think more. It''s a coincidence. Is it really just a coincidence? She didn''t quite believe it. "Song." Suddenly, a deep male voice came to my ears, which was very pleasant. Seeing that she was still silent, Gu Mian Mo squatted down in front of her and said faintly, "if you''re not happy with what you''ve done, you can say it. Don''t hold it in your heart." Warm tone, just pull her thoughts back some. He thought the girl was sulking. Mo Qingge looked at him and calmly replied, "it''s OK." "What''s on Ge''er''s mind?" He pursued. The more calm she was, the more worried he was. "No Her answer was brief and to the point. "But you''ve been ignoring me all day." In the voice line of the evil, there are some helplessness, some resentment. Mo Qingge suddenly regained his mind, and then he heard his words clearly: "I..." Gu Mian Mo raised his eyes and looked at her. He brought a plate of exquisite cakes to her face and said, "if you taste the cakes made by Uncle Huang, don''t be depressed any more, eh?" It''s a tone of indifference, but it sounds very gentle. "You made it yourself?" Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a moment, and suddenly noticed that his white palm had blood marks, like being cut out by a knife, "your hand..." "Nothing." He didn''t care. "Uncle Huang, you don''t have to work hard for me." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, feeling a little uncomfortable. He can''t even lift his right hand. Only one hand can move and make cakes for her. It''s hard for Mo Qingge to imagine how he finished it. "Try it." Gu quilt ink ice lips micro hook, squat in front of her, personally fed her a piece. Mo Qingge swallows the cake, pressing the obscurity of the throat and the apex of the heart, with some palpitations. "Sweet?" He asked. Mo Qingge nodded her head and didn''t speak. All the words seem to be buried in the bottom of my heart. "Then why are you still sad?" Gu mianmo is still worried. Zheng Zheng, Mo Qingge had to chuckle: "Uncle Huang, I''m not unhappy, and I''m not angry with you. It''s you who worry too much." "That''s good." Gu Mo looked at her eyes, "if you have something on your mind, tell it to me. Otherwise, I''ll feel sad when I see the song." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, but he choked back what he wanted to say. It''s just that I don''t have to say anything about it. So, she said with a smile: "I''m ok, just want to medicine, think too much, a little out of mind." Then, she changed the topic: "Uncle Huang, this cake is really sweet. Try it." She picked up a piece of cake and sent it to Gu Mian Mo''s lips. Seeing that his eyes were slightly compassionate, she stopped. I almost forgot that uncle Huang doesn''t like dessert. She was about to stop, but Gu mianmo opened her lips slightly and swallowed the cake she sent. "Uncle Huang, if you don''t like it, don''t eat it." She stopped saying, "I just want to know why you don''t like dessert?" Gu Mian Mo laughs and doesn''t answer. When I think of the taste of desserts, those bloody and ferocious pictures will flash in my mind, and I feel numb. There was no other feeling except nausea and numbness. Originally, it was just a casual question, he did not say, Mo Qingge did not continue to ask. "Tell me, what are you thinking?" Gu mianmo asked carefully. If you say it, you will feel better. Mo Qingge low eyes, and his four eyes relative, looking at his gentle eyes, the heart suddenly steadfast a lot. So, she saw the saint true appearance of things said out, carefully elaborated the context of the matter. Even Shangguan Feng and elder Ivy said the details, but also word for word to say to him. "All these evidences show that the saint is not my mother, but when I diagnose her every day, I feel very uneasy and uncomfortable." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "maybe, it''s a little unwilling." Chapter 300 "However, the saint is only twenty-eight years old, which is really not in line with her mother''s age..." Mo Qingge couldn''t understand it anyway. "Age is just an empty number." Gu Mian did not change her color and interrupted her. "What do you mean?" "Ge''er, although the people you asked are all from Qiyun temple, they may not be the closest ones to the saint." Gu Mian Mo said faintly, "therefore, their words are not necessarily reliable, and what they see is not necessarily true." "This..." With these words, Mo Qingge came to realize. "However, Shangguan Feng was brought up by a saint. His relationship with the saint should be close enough." Mo Qingge still has doubts. "Not to mention Shangguan Feng''s words, they are not credible." Gu Mian Mo sniffed, "even if he didn''t lie, what he saw may not be true." "Even what he saw may not be true. What else is true?" A little lost in the eyes of Mo Qingge. "If you want to know the truth, ask the person closest to the saint." Gu mianmo blurted out. People closer than Shangguan Feng. "Then I..." Gu Yinmo interrupted her: "I think the closest person to the saint is not necessarily in Qiyun hall." "You''re right." Mo Qingge nodded, "the people who serve in the water moon hall are all sent by the temple owner. The saint has been in a coma for many years, and the servants who are really waiting on her side may not stay in the water moon hall now." Maybe we can learn something from those people. "Geer, I''ll send someone to find out for you." Gu mianmo blurted out. "Good." Mo Qingge nodded and agreed. Uncle Huang went to check for her. Naturally, it could not be more secure. "Give me a kiss." He started again. Ink song low eyes, Baji a kiss fell down. "Good boy." He smiles. In the next few days, Mo Qingge went to treat the saint every day. Although she tried her best, she could still feel that the saint''s body was getting worse and worse. And for the saint, Mo Qingge is more and more curious, always want to have a sneak look. This day, she saw no one around, pretending to lift the curtain, want to see the saint''s face again. "Qingge!" Who knows, just started, was scolded by a cold voice. Mo Qingge was stunned and turned around: "the Lord of the palace?" Is he a ghost? When did he come in? Shangguanjing approached a little, and his tone was very polite: "sorry, Qingge, our Qiyun hall has the rules of Qiyun hall. The appearance of the saint can''t be seen by others at will, so I hope you can understand." "It''s OK. I just want to check the heart of the saint." Mo Qingge prevaricates the past. "I misunderstood." Shangguanjing smiles, but he is still alert. "No harm." Mo Qingge smiles, then gives up the idea for a while, and gets up to leave the inner hall. After she left, shangguanjing called the maid and bodyguard in the inner hall and told them: "Listen, even Qingge girl can''t see the true face of the saint. Don''t let her break the rules, you know?" "Yes Back in the courtyard, Yunran waited in front of the door and whispered, "Miss, the Lord asked you to go to the side room." Her voice is very small, for fear that the wall has ears. "I see." Mo Qingge turns around and carefully pushes open the door of the side room. The light inside is dim. "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge glanced in a hurry and found that Mo Xingchen was also in the room, "brother, are you there?" In addition, there was a woman standing in the room, looking forty or fifty. This is "Miss!" When the woman saw Mo Qingge, she came forward and hugged her shoulder as if she had seen her relatives. Mo Qingge''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and subconsciously stepped back: "you recognize the wrong person, I''m not your miss." "No, how can I admit my mistake?" The woman shook her head. "Miss, you and master Xingchen will never forget!" "Who the hell are you?" Mo Qingge''s heart slightly "clattered" for a while, and threw a puzzled look at Gu Mian Mo, "Uncle Huang, is she?" "She used to be the maid of the saint, tassel." Take care of the ink on the bed and open your lips lightly. "Tassel..." for the maidservant''s name, Mo Qingge is strange. She had all the memories of the original owner in her mind, and she had already begun to remember the year when her mother died, so she did not remember that there was such a close servant girl. No matter the name or face, there is no impression. Gu Mian''s Mo Mou was like a hawk falcon. He glanced at the tassel and said coldly, "all that should be explained to your master. If you say half a lie or nonsense, I will gouge out your eyes and cut off your hand." Languid tone, but can not help but let the fringes hit a chill. "Yes, yes..." "Miss." As a result, Liusu had to explain honestly, "the maidservant followed the saint for more than 20 years. Later, the saint was poisoned and unconscious. The temple master dismissed all the people around the saint, and most of them were killed. Only the maidservant survived." "Why did the Lord do this?" Mo Qingge asked. "The saint''s status is noble and special. The people who serve her know her better. They know too much about her. The Lord of the temple was afraid that the slaves would leak out, so he had to give a killing order." The tassel answered truthfully. And she was the only maid who survived. "I see." Mo Qingge nodded slightly. This is a reasonable statement. Then she asked, "are you sure I''m your lady?" "Of course I''m sure." Tassel''s tone, very affirmative, "young lady and young master probably don''t remember maidservant, maidservant in Anping Marquis house, call Su son." "Su''er..." brother and sister look at each other, probably have an impression of the name. That''s my mother''s maid! Seeing that they didn''t quite believe it, tassel immediately put on a pair of invisible human skin mask, and her appearance suddenly changed. "Young lady, young master, in those days, the maidservant also changed his appearance and stayed by the saint''s side!" After putting on the human skin mask, Mo Xingchen takes a closer look and is surprised. This face... Is really aunt Su''s face! When his mother died, he had already begun to remember things. How could he not remember the appearance of his mother''s servant girl. But Mo Qingge has no feeling for some pictures in the memory of the original owner. For a moment, Mo Xingchen was a little excited: "so, the saint is our mother, right?" His tone, impatient, full of hope and uneasiness. Tassel nodded gently: "young master, please keep your voice down. All the saints in Qiyun hall are ^ *, if you let them know that the saints have broken the precepts, it will be a death penalty!" Chapter 301 "That is to say..." Mo Xingchen''s focus is on the saint, but she is very excited. Aunt Su admitted that the saint is the mother! "But everyone in Qiyun Hall said that the saint was only 28 years old." Mo Qingge''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, but I still can''t figure it out. "That''s right." Tassel nodded and said in a low voice, "the saint is really only 28 years old, and so is her face. That''s because the saint who was sacrificed to Xihuang had harsh conditions, so... The temple owner had to tamper with the age of the saint." In Qiyun hall, most people think that the saint is 28 years old. In addition, the saint is highly skilled in medicine and knows how to keep her face, so she looks only in her twenties. So, no one doubts it, and no one dares to doubt it. "It turns out that even the age has been tampered with." Mo Qingge more listen to more excited, a heart is hanging in the throat. Uncle Huang is right. What others see with their own eyes and hear with their own ears are not necessarily true. Some of the so-called facts exist to deceive people. After a pause, tassel then explained: "the saint''s visit to the low-level mainland is very confidential in most cases. When she visited Beiming mainland, she inadvertently accepted the Lord''s kindness. In order to repay her kindness, she married Marquis Anping and was pregnant..." "All the saints in the past have asked for this. Isn''t it against the law of Qiyun temple?" Mo Qingge asked uneasily. "That''s right." Tassel nodded, "but the saint is kind-hearted. She doesn''t want to hurt the whole Qiyun hall because of her selfish interests, so she decided to hide it." "How does mother do it?" She asked. "The saint uses the Yirong pill to let another maid disguise as a cover and stay in the Qiyun hall to hide from the sky and the sea for many years." The sound of tassels is getting smaller and smaller. "How can you hide this from the people living in Qiyun hall?" Ink star sink still some don''t believe. It doesn''t sound reliable to tell the truth. "The saint is highly skilled in medicine. In addition, the saint of Qiyun Temple seldom appears in public, so she hid the past a few years ago." Tassel explained truthfully, but the tone was helpless. Other people''s disguise may not be able to confuse the real with the fake, but the saint''s disguise can really be superb in this situation! "Then what happened?" "Later, the paper can''t hold fire, and the saint was found." Tassel then explained, "but the temple owner doesn''t know that the saint is not innocent. Therefore, the saint conceals the existence of your brother and sister and plans to go back to the world to confess her guilt." After a pause, the tassel burst into tears: "unexpectedly, on the way back to the world, the saint was suddenly poisoned. She was not only seriously injured, but also poisoned. She is still unconscious until now!" Up to now, the saint has been in a coma for at least six or seven years. "Miss, young master." Tassel was already in tears. "The saint, with her determination to die, went to the world to apologize. Originally, she intended to hide in the North underworld and accompany your brother and sister if she could survive. However, contrary to her wishes, the saint was poisoned. She really didn''t mean to abandon you. Don''t blame her Heartache warm tears, flowing down the corner of ink star''s eyes: "how can I blame my mother? In my lifetime, I will die without regret if I can see my mother again!" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and his heart was not very good. The emotion of the original owner surged up, and her brother was so sad that she couldn''t feel it at all. In her memory, mother, has always been a very gentle woman. After my mother gave birth to them, Xuanli was exhausted. As a result, everyone thinks that she is the bane of Kemu. But her mother never resented her. Instead, she took good care of her. Their mother and son are dependent on each other in Anping Marquis''s residence, and they are also bullied and trampled on thin ice. When she was a child, she was weak and often cold. In order to get a little carbon fire, her mother knelt all night in the snow to get a little pity. When she was cold and critical, her mother kept her awake for two days and nights, and her eyes were swollen with tears. For the sake of their brother and sister, the mother can lay down all her dignity and ask for an Ping Hou, even the second and third wives. In the eyes of outsiders, her mother is very weak, but all her complacency is for them. She is willing to fight against all hardships and never let anyone hurt their brother and sister. After their mother left, their miserable days really began. "The saint said that she was doomed to be lonely. The most unforgettable thing in her life is to give birth to your brother and sister. For her, you are a light in her life." Tassel added, "but she''s the one who''s most sorry for you, brother and sister." Words, heart and throb. "Miss, it has been six or seven years since the maidservant left the saint''s side. What''s the situation of the saint now?" The tone of tassel is full of concern. Mo Qingge shook her head: "mother, she''s not in good health. Now she''s terminally ill." "Ah?" The fringes were in shock. Ink star sink also face show worry and do nothing. "But now, I have a way to save my mother''s life." Mo Qingge''s fingers curled tightly, and a tear fell from the corner of his eye. Now that it has been confirmed that the saint is their mother, she can save her mother. After all, the medicine must use the blood essence of the saint''s closest relatives. "Qingge, do you really have a way to save your mother?" Mo Xing''s eyes were full of hope, and his tone was slightly trembling. "Well." "I want to see my mother. Qingge, will you take me to see my mother?" His tone, heartbroken, can if the eyes of the stars, filled with tears of panic. Mo Qingge reached out to wipe his tears for him, and felt a little distressed. "Well, I can take you to see your mother." She tried to calm herself down, "just... My mother is the saint of Qiyun temple. You know how the saint''s situation is, so now, we can''t recognize my mother rashly, do you understand?" She can understand her brother''s mood at the moment. She was not the original owner. She had a lot of warmth and affection for her mother just by the memory and experience of the original owner. What''s more, her brother had experienced it personally. In the 25th Century, her parents died early, and she didn''t realize the warmth of her family since childhood. But the experience and memory between the original owner and her mother touched the softest place in her heart, as if she felt the same way. Even for the sake of her brother and mother, she decided that she would be saved! "I know." Ink star sink naturally also understand this truth. It''s just a knife in my heart. It''s clear that close relatives are in front of us, but we can''t recognize each other. Chapter 302 The next day, Mo Qingge and Mo Xingshen went to the water moon hall together to give treatment to the saint. Gu Mian and mo were waiting outside the hall. "Qingge, this is..." when the doctor in the hall saw Mo Xingchen, he couldn''t help being wary. The water moon hall is also a forbidden area of their Qiyun hall. Not everyone can go in and out at will. "Oh, this is my brother, Mo Xingshen." Mo Qingge lightly explained, "follow me to learn medical skills, is it OK?" "Of course." Their attitude towards Mo Qingge is quite respectful. "Thank you very much." Mo Qingge thanks with a smile, then takes Mo Xing to sink in and gets close to the bed. Mo Xingchen held his breath, palms are sweating, a heart hanging to the extreme. Mother, right in front of him. Squatting down, Mo Qingge touches the pulse of the saint. She can''t help but show her eyebrows and worry. The situation of saints is getting worse day by day. She said: "the saint''s condition is not optimistic, I need to give her acupuncture treatment." One side of the maid came forward, the curtain opened a small gap, to the saint after wearing yarn, just back down. Every move is cautious. "Please go out, or it will affect my treatment." Mo Qingge glanced at them and said. "Yes "If you have any orders, my subordinates will wait outside!" As a result, a large number of servants in the palace were finally dismissed by her. "Brother, help the saint up." Mo Qingge said. "Good." Ink star sink phalanx is shaking, endure flustered, lift curtain. The person on the bed, wearing a thin veil, but ink star sink or recognized her eyebrows. "Mother..." Tears, down the corner of the eye, ink star sink the softest place in the bottom of my heart, as if touched. Unexpectedly, after so many years, when I saw my mother again, it was such a scene. Mo Qingge glanced slightly, and saw that his tears were dim, and his heart was not very good. But she still calmly applied the needle and said faintly: "Star sink, there is eye liner staring at us outside the window, remember to keep rational." She knew that she shouldn''t advise Xingchen so much. After all, people''s hearts are full of flesh. Seeing her mother, Xingchen can''t have no waves at all. "Good." Ink star sink finger bone tightly curled up, trying to endure the emotion about to break out, but tears continue to flow down. "Qingge." He couldn''t help asking, "saint, will she... Be worried about her life?" His tone was full of fear and worry. He really didn''t want to go through it again. "No way." Mo Qingge''s tone is firm, "with me, the saint will be fine." "Then you must try your best to save her." Ink star sink panicked to exhort a way, for fear that she doesn''t remember. "Good." Mo Qingge agreed. Even if her brother doesn''t say it, she will do her best. What''s more, how can she bear to look at her brother and endure the pain of parting? "Brother, you also go out first, I need to take off the saint''s clothes and apply the needle." Mo Qingge is also worried that if it goes on like this, Mo Xingshen''s mood will be completely out of control. So, let him go out and calm down for a while. "... good." Ink star sink this just reluctantly released the hand of the saint, "elder sister, you must try your best to cure the saint." "I know. Don''t worry about going out." Mo Qingge smiles at him. Mo Xing looked at the people on the bed, sighed a little, and went out with heavy steps. Mo Qingge, holding the body of the saint, seems to be saying to herself: "mother, if you have me and the stars, you won''t have any mistakes." Xuanli poured into the palm, Xuanwen Bracelet instantly turned into a dagger, holding in the palm. She wanted to test again whether her blood essence could be absorbed by the saint. After all, the use of the wrong attribute does not meet the essence of blood, is fatal! If the match is confirmed, she can refine Ning soul pill and save her mother''s life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ About half an hour later, the saint''s condition was temporarily stabilized, and her pale face finally recovered. From the water moon hall, Mo Qingge''s face was a little pale. After a few steps, his steps were floating and whirling. The next second, in front of a dark, tinnitus for a moment. "Song Gu Mo catches the girl''s fallen body and immediately picks her up. Her body is light, close in the arms, a little weak. "What''s the matter with you?" His tone was full of concern and worry. "Qingge, how are you?" Mo Xingchen is also worried. It''s just a blink of an eye. What happened? Gu quilt Mo low Mou, just notice the scar of her chest, immediately confused, guessed one or two. Mo Qingge Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, light way: "I''m ok." Gu Yinmo said nothing, holding her back to the courtyard, cold face put her on the bed, face hanging wave not to worry. He squatted down and grasped Mo Qingge''s slender wrist: "did you use blood essence as medicine?" "I..." Just after the ink star sink, heard this sentence, immediately worried. "I just used a little." Mo Qingge nodded slightly, too guilty to look into his eyes. Her tone was weak. "Nonsense!" Gu Mian Mo exclaimed coldly, "you don''t know, will this consume your essence?" As an alchemist, a doctor, she couldn''t have known. Therefore, it is to do it knowing that it cannot be done. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and did not speak. "Qingge?" Mo Xingchen is also worried, "you don''t use such extreme methods to save your mother, or, you use my blood essence, don''t hurt yourself!" How can he bear to see his sister hurt himself? Even to save his mother, he didn''t have the heart. "Your blood essence is not good." Mo Qingge lightly replied, "not only need close relatives, but also need the Constitution and attributes of their mother. Brother... You can''t save their mother." She said so clearly that she was afraid that her brother would do something stupid. "So that''s how you''re going to hurt yourself?" Gu Mo interrupted her words, a burst of anger in his heart. This wench, didn''t consider half a cent for herself? "I want to save my mother, cough..." Mo Qingge''s words had not finished, his chest turned, spitting out some blood. "Don''t talk!" Gu Mian Mo''s face turned pale with fright. He held her little hand, and the gentle Xuanli poured into her body from the fingertips and surrounded her. Mo Qingge didn''t speak any more. He leaned in his arms and closed his eyes slightly. In a moment, he felt his strength recovered a little. She didn''t expect that she would be so weak after she had just consumed a few drops of essence and blood. If you want to refine Ning soul pill, it will cost a lot of essence and blood. It can be imagined that her life may not be enough to compensate. But even so, she made up her mind! Chapter 303 After a long time, Gu Mian Mo took up Xuanli and asked in a soft voice, "are you better?" "Well, much better." Mo Qingge looks at him and answers cleverly. Gu Mian Mo felt a little pain in his heart. He gathered her in his arms and said, "promise me, don''t do such stupid things again!" Low voice, full of panic. "Qingge, I don''t allow you to hurt yourself like this." Ink star sink tears, worried. "Good." Mo Qingge nodded and agreed. Promise first, or uncle Huang won''t let her come. But Ning soul Dan, she must refine! Seeing that he was still in shock, Mo Qingge said with a smile: "Uncle Huang, you don''t have to be so nervous. Today, because the saint is in a critical situation, I have to make such a bad decision. I promise you that I won''t do it in the future." "That''s what you said. Don''t break your promise." Gu didn''t believe it. "Never break your promise." Mo Qingge answered in the affirmative. She said that because she didn''t want them to worry about themselves. "I''ll get you some medicine." Gu Mian Mo got up, put her on the bed, covered the quilt, and then told, "ink star sink, watch the song." "Good." Mo Xingshen nodded and agreed. After waiting for him to go out, Mo Xingchen continued: "Qingge, you just deliberately put me away, just to use blood essence as medicine?" "Not exactly." She didn''t admit it, she didn''t deny it. "Tell me honestly, is it only with blood essence that we can save our mother''s life?" He wanted to be clear. "Star sink." Mo Qingge did not directly answer him, "you believe me, I will certainly save my mother." "I believe you." Mo Xingshen looked into her eyes. "I hope my mother wakes up and I hope our family get together, so I don''t want any of you to be hurt." If his sister is hurt in order to save his mother, he will feel guilty all his life. "I know." Mo Qingge said with a smile, "brother, you don''t have to be so serious. Since I promised you, I won''t hurt myself." After that, she reached out and pinched her brother''s face: "my brother looks sad, and it''s not good-looking. Come on, give me a smile!" Ink star sink slightly sighed a breath, reluctantly show a smile, in the heart but always have a kind of unknown premonition. From this day on, Gu mianmo would follow her to Shuiyue temple every day, almost never leaving, worried that she would do that again. Mo Qingge also learned to be good, knowing that he was staring at himself, and that every move was careful and regular. Mo Xingchen often goes to Shuiyue temple with her, but they all look at the saint in a hurry and dare not be too close. At night, the lights are dim, and Mo Qingge lies on the desk and sleeps carelessly. "Song?" See her slant down of small head, Gu Mo immediately low body, hold her horizontal. Suddenly, his vision suddenly fell on the medical classics on the desk, turning the page, came into view. Ning Hun Dan! Xiumei slightly frowned, and Gu mianmo carefully watched the records of Ning soul pill. His pupils gradually became dark, cold and gloomy. "Well..." At this time, Moqing fans wake up confused and find themselves in his arms. Their first reaction is to reach out to cover the medical classics and feel guilty. He didn''t see anything, did he? "Don''t cover it up. I can see it all." "Uncle Huang, how can you peek at my medical books?" Mo Qingge bites and pretends to be angry. What''s more, it''s guilty. "Do you want to refine the soul condensing pill to save the life of the holy woman?" Gu mianmo asked. "I have this idea." She blurted out, "You are crazy!" Gu Yinmo interrupted her words, a little out of control, "medicine Ning soul Dan, you need a lot of blood, this will hurt your foundation, light damage Yang Shou, heavy, life is not guaranteed." This wench body bone is weak, even if can barely keep a life, also want to break at least half Yang life. Moreover, the loss of Yang Shou is irreversible, even if she ascends to God in the future, it is also irreversible! "I know..." "If you know, why don''t you care?" Gu Mo gazed into her eyes, "if you promised me before, are you just fooling me?" He was a little angry. "Uncle Huang, that''s my mother!" Mo Qingge and his four eyes opposite, tone serious, "is my brother and I are the closest people, I can''t see death without help." There is no explanation. Because it''s her mother, so you have to go through fire and water and save your life! Realizing that he was a little excited, Gu mianmo held her in his arms and calmed her down a lot "Ge''er, don''t rush to use this extreme method. I''ll ask my elder martial brother. He''s very good at medicine. Or... Or I''ll ask my master. There must be other ways. Ge''er, can you give me some time?" His tone, with a bit of panic. He was really afraid. Ge''er would rather hurt herself than refine Ning soul pill. And Mo Qingge naturally thinks that his words are just comforting himself. So, she said calmly: "mother poison has entered the heart, the situation is not optimistic, has been delayed for a few days." My mother may die at any time. How can she sit? "Give me a few days and I''ll do something for you!" He''s serious. Mo Qingge raised her eyes and showed a little dignified: "Uncle Huang, I know you are for my good, but I just want to save my mother. No matter what the consequences are, I am willing to bear them myself!" After a pause, she added, "if your mother''s life was in danger, you would never look back, would you?" "You will die!" Gu Mo interrupted her. "I''m willing." Mo Qingge dropped her eyes and blurted out without hesitation. The atmosphere seemed to freeze. In a moment, Mo Qingge gently pulled his sleeve, changed a kind of gentle coquetry tone: "Uncle Huang, I have the sense of propriety." "I don''t think you have any sense of propriety." "Don''t be angry." She bit her lower lip and said in a low voice, "I just have this idea. It''s still one thing whether the Ning soul pill can be refined." I''d better coax uncle Huang first. "You''d better give up the idea." Gu Mian''s words fell and he put her on the bed, He would never let singer do that. Help her cover the quilt, Gu Mo will turn to go out. "Uncle Huang, where are you going?" Mo Qingge asked. "Go and get you something to eat." He didn''t get angry and left. At night, in the courtyard pond, the oppressive golden light flickers. From the sparkling water, a dazzling golden lotus blooms, which is particularly enchanting. The next second, the golden light glares, and the Golden Lotus turns into a black shadow and appears lazily in front of Gu Mian mo. Chapter 304 The man was dressed in a blue suit, with three thousand green silk hanging down, and his pretty face hanging a little casual. "Younger martial brother, what did you call me to do in the middle of the night?" Qing night yawned and asked. Before he spoke, Qing Ye''s eyes fell on the soup in his hand, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "younger martial brother, how do I know you will cook in person? Let me have a taste "Don''t be skinny and shameless." Gu Mian Mo said coldly, "it''s not for you." A basin of cold water poured down. "Well, do you need to be so mean?" Qing night cold hum a, with toes can also think of, who can let the high demon emperor cook. So, he then asked, "come on, what do you want me to do? I''ll go back to sleep if I don''t say." "Help me to the divine world." He blurted out. "What do you do in the divine world?" Qing night Leng Leng, don''t understand. "Ask about it." "What''s the matter?" "Debilitation." Gu Mo didn''t sell it. "Infirmity disease..." Qing Yexiu eyebrows slightly frown, a face at a loss, there is no impression in the mind, "this kind of partial door disease, even if go to the divine world to ask a circle, no one may know." After all, there are too few cases to refer to. "I''ll ask again." "All right." Qing night one mouthful agreed to come down, ask a way again, "is who suffered from infirmity disease?" So Gu Mian Mo explained the whole story to him. After hearing this, Qing Ye nodded thoughtfully and said, "if she wants to save her mother, let her save her. Why bother to stop her?" "But I want to help her." "There''s nothing you can do about it." Qing Ye sighed a little. "I can''t watch her hurt myself." His tone was calm, but firm. Qing Ye said helplessly: "but Qingge didn''t do anything wrong. She just wanted to save her mother. Since her own choice, you''d better not interfere. Too much interference will only make her hate you." His deep ink eyes, across a little complex, Ice Lip light way: "when I selfish once." Then he raised his eyes: "so, I hope elder martial brother can go to the divine world for me and ask clearly. If he can find another way, it''s better." "Alas." Qing Ye knew that he couldn''t listen to his advice, so he had to stop talking nonsense. "All right." Then he agreed, "will you go with me?" Gu Mian Mo refused indifferently: "I have to stare at a song. I''m not going with my elder martial brother." The elder martial brother is more familiar with the divine world than him, so it doesn''t make any difference whether he follows or not. "Three words do not leave your home, younger martial brother. You are deeply poisoned." Qing night can''t help but turn his white eyes, "what did that woman give you?" He had never seen a woman he cared so much about. Not only did he care, but he didn''t know the younger martial brother. "Cut the crap, go and come back quickly!" Gu Mo has no mind to talk with him, "if you have any clues, please let me know at any time." "I see." The Qing night didn''t have good spirit ground to promise to come down, shake body to disappear in situ. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, silver frost hall. Mo Qingge presented the prescription to shangguanjing and said, "Lord, please have a look." Shangguanjing took the prescription and scanned it carefully. His eyes were straight. The medicinal materials above are extremely precious high-level medicinal materials, and the lowest is level 6. Even there is the Earth Moon Orchid of the eighth order. I''m afraid I can''t find one in the whole East. "Qingge, this is... This is the prescription to cure the saint?" Shangguanjing''s voice was trembling. "That''s right." Mo Qingge didn''t deny, "I don''t know if Qiyun hall can provide me with the above herbs?" These are all medicinal materials for refining Ning Hun Dan. However, she didn''t write down some herbs that she already had. "These are precious, valuable and marketable fairy grasses." Shangguanjing sighed a little. "Yes." Mo Qingge said with a smile, "the saint''s condition is more serious, so I prescribe high-level herbs, so as to ensure that the saint''s condition can be cured as soon as possible." Shangguan Jing was stunned. He still doubted: "Qingge, are you sure this prescription can save the life of the saint?" He is also an alchemist. He can understand this prescription after a careful scan. It''s not a complete prescription. She didn''t write down what the medicine guide was. So shangguanjing was suspicious. "Sure!" Mo Qingge''s tone is very positive, "the Lord of the temple can''t take out these prescriptions. Is it difficult?" "No Shangguanjing said with a smile, "my Qiyun hall is also a family of alchemy. It is rich in medicinal materials. Although other medicinal materials are precious, Qiyun hall can also take them out, only the Moon Orchid in the center of the earth..." "The Moon Orchid in the center of the earth, is there no Qiyun hall?" Hearing this, she was a little disappointed. The Moon Orchid in the center of the earth is a kind of eight rank fairy grass. It grows in a bad and hidden environment, and it only blooms in a hundred years. It can be said that it is a treasure among the treasures. If you look at the whole East capital, I''m afraid you can''t find one. "Yes." Shangguanjing replied. "Do you have one?" Mo Qingge''s eyes suddenly brightened. Shangguanjing waved: "you all go down first." "Yes When all the disciples in the hall went down, he said mysteriously: "Qingge, the Moon Orchid in the center of the earth, the whole East capital, there is only one in Qiyun hall. If you are sure, this prescription can save the life of the saint, I can give it to you." He lowered his voice for fear of being heard. The Moon Orchid in the center of the earth is the treasure of Qiyun hall. If it wasn''t for the sake of saving the virgin, he would never have taken it out. If you can save the virgin, the Moon Orchid in the earth is worth it. "I''m sure." Mo Qingge seems a little excited. She originally thought that even the Qiyun Hall of the alchemy family might not be able to take out all the herbs. After all, they are precious fairy grass. It seems that she underestimated the strength of Qiyun hall. "As long as the herbs are together, I can cure the saint''s infirmity and make her wake up as soon as possible." Mo Qingge vowed. "Well, Qingge, I''ll trust you once!" Shangguanjing agreed. Although the Moon Orchid is extremely precious, it is nothing compared with the life of the saint. "Qingge must live up to expectations." "Come with me." Shangguanjing got up, and she followed immediately. Shangguanjing takes her to a hidden secret room, opens all the mechanisms, and then takes out a Xuanwen brocade box from under the bed. When I opened the brocade box, I saw a purple fairy grass lying in the burning dark fire, but it was shining and undamaged. At a glance, we can see that this fairy grass is the best among the best. Chapter 305 Is this the Moon Orchid? "Qingge." Close the brocade box, shangguanjing immediately gave it to her, and told her, "remember, the Moon Orchid in the earth must be preserved in this fierce dark fire, otherwise, less than a wisp of incense will wither, you should take good care of it!" "Well." After taking over the Earth Moon Orchid, Mo Qingge is also worried, "I''ll start refining pills after I go back." "If you can save the saint''s life, you are the noble of Qiyun temple." Shangguanjing is full of expectation, "I''d like to offer you as Shangqing!" "You are welcome." Mo Qingge doesn''t ask for any thanks. She just wants to treat her mother wholeheartedly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the silver frost hall, Gu mianmo waited outside the hall and left with her. Along the way, Mo Qingge was thinking about how to trick uncle Huang away. Otherwise, he can''t do anything by following himself like this. "Song, what are you thinking?" Seeing that she was a little distracted, Gu Mian Mo asked faintly. "Nothing." Mo Qingge shook his head, "just a little hungry." She pulled the sleeve of Gu mianmo and pretended to be coquettish: "Uncle Huang, the pastry you made last time is really delicious. Can you make it for Ge''er again?" After that, he smiles at his affectation. "Good." He said yes. "Uncle Huang is very kind." Mo Qingge is full of joy and stands on tiptoe, but still can''t reach his lips. Gu Mian Mo slightly bent over and took the initiative to peck her cherry lips. Electric shock like cool, across the bottom of my heart. Mo Qingge glances at him thoughtfully, bites his lower lip, and feels helpless and guilty. If she can make Ning soul pill this time, she will never leave uncle Huang in the future. Back in the courtyard, Mo Qingge takes him to the kitchen, closes the door and plans to start refining pills. "Brother, I''m going to start my cultivation. You should guard outside the door and don''t let anyone disturb me, you know?" Mo Qingge still calls Mo Xingshen to guard the door. "Good." Mo Xingchen didn''t think much. After all, Qingge is practiced at this time every day. "If Uncle Huang comes, don''t let him disturb me." Mo Qingge added such a sentence. "I see." After the advice, Mo Qingge entered the space, and the alchemy furnace and medicinal materials were all ready. Ninghun pill is the seventh level pill, but it is the best of the seven level pills. No matter its efficacy or refining difficulty, it is infinitely close to the eighth level pill. Only the Earth Moon Orchid and the seven level monster inner pill can match the eight level pill. So, she can''t neglect. Only such a chance, she can only succeed, not fail! Xuanli poured into the palm of his hand, and the hot red lotus fire ignited the alchemy furnace. Mo Qingge looks dignified and controls the fire meticulously. He is very focused and dare not neglect it. When the temperature of the alchemy furnace reached a critical point, she began to throw medicinal materials into the alchemy furnace for fire control and fusion. Time, a little bit past, I do not know how long, finally to the most critical step. She took the Moon Orchid out of the brocade box with great care. The scalding Xuanli wrapped the Moon Orchid in the center of the earth and sent it into the alchemy furnace, then continuously quenched and fused. She thought, time should be late, this time, I''m afraid the emperor''s uncle will come back. In order to avoid being suspected by Uncle Huang, today, she finished the semi-finished product first. As long as the semi-finished product is finished, even if she gives the semi-finished product to the alchemist of Qiyun hall, she can finish refining the soul condensing pill at any time. The color of Mo Qingge''s eyes is slightly cold, and the Xuan pattern Bracelet turns into a dagger. With a horizontal heart, it penetrates directly into his chest. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The next second, dazzling blood flow out, delicate face instantly become pale. With a strong backhand, she lifted up the alchemy furnace and then flew up close to it. In the eye son, flit over a little, regard death as if returning home. "Song Before the action, a white shadow across the line of sight, instantly swept to her, grabbed the dagger in her hand at the same time, took her down. "What are you doing?" Gu Mian Mo holds her in his arms. Seeing the dazzling blood on the girl''s chest, he is very distressed. "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge was stunned. I didn''t expect him to come so soon. "You''re going to cut me off before you do it?" His tone was concerned and sulky, and his fingers trembled slightly. If he came late, would Ge''er jump into the alchemy furnace? In the alchemy furnace is the fire of the red lotus industry, at least thousands of degrees. If Ge''er really jumps down He didn''t dare to think any more. Is this girl trying to scare him to death? "No Mo Qingge shook his head, "Uncle Huang, please release me, the dark fire is going out!" If she doesn''t control the fire, she will fall short. Gu mianmo tightly clamped her wrist: "why do you want to hide from me? Are you going to sacrifice your life for righteousness and put yourself to death? Have you ever thought about my feelings, or for yourself? " "Uncle Huang, let go first. I''ll explain to you later." Mo Qingge wanted to get rid of his bondage, and he was all on the alchemy stove, "Keke..." For a moment, her blood rose, her mouth vomited blood, and her face turned pale again. His face worried, immediately softened, tone is also a lot of gentle: "obedient, I first give you healing." Gentle Xuanli hands, but is interrupted by her initiative. Mo Qingge''s tone, eager up: "Uncle Huang, I''m ok, don''t care about me, I beg you, you let Ge''er willful this time, let me go!" After that, she kept struggling, but in any case, she couldn''t get rid of his big hand: "let go!" "Song, don''t move." Gu''s ink eyes were cold, and he said, "if I move again, I will destroy the alchemy furnace!" A cold word finally calmed her down. Seeing the Xuanli condensation in his palm, Mo Qingge said in a hurry, "no, no!" If the alchemy furnace is destroyed, it will fall short. She rushed to the alchemy furnace and stood in front of it. Gu''s ink face didn''t change its color. The palm wind quickly bypassed her body and fell on the alchemy stove again. "Gu mianmo, dare you!" Bang¡ª¡ª A burst of deafening roar, the alchemy furnace broken into slag, causing a little shock. The scalding dark fire was instantly annihilated by the frost. With the breaking sound of the alchemy furnace, Mo Qingge''s brain is blank, his eyes are wide open, and tears of despair flow down the corner of his eyes. "Ah..." She squatted down, trembling phalanges in a pile of debris, but not even the debris of the Earth Moon Orchid. A bolt from the blue. The medicine is destroyed! "The Moon Orchid in the earth, My Moon Orchid in the earth..." tears burst out. She sat down in the same place, and her mood fell to the bottom. Her only hope was broken. Chapter 306 "Ge''er, the ground is cold. Get up quickly." Seeing that she was so sad, Gu mianmo couldn''t bear it. "Don''t touch me..." Gu felt as if he hadn''t heard of it. He lifted her up and held her staggering body with gentle movements. "All said, don''t touch me!" Mo Qingge is infuriated and pushes him away with his backhand, then slaps him in the face. Pop! The air seemed to solidify in an instant. Gu Mian Mo nodded slightly. In his dark eyes, there was a faint loss of forbearance. "Gu mianmo, you are cold-blooded, but my heart is made of meat." Mo Qingge said coldly, "you don''t know what emotion is, and you can''t empathize with me. I don''t ask, but don''t impose your cold blood on me!" Words, like a sharp blade, pierced his heart. Yes, he is cold-blooded, cold-blooded to the heart can only fit her alone, just want her comprehensive. Maybe he is too selfish. "Why do you stop me again and again, why do you destroy my medicinal materials?" Mo Qingge lost control of her emotions and asked, "this pill is my mother''s life. Now you have destroyed it. What do you want my mother to do? What do you want me to do?" Lost in tears, a surge out. My mother was critically ill. When she was treated yesterday, she vomited a lot of blood. Now the medicinal materials are gone. In a short time, where will she go to find another Earth Moon Orchid? "Do you know how precious this medicine is? Where do you want me to find it?" She''s breaking down. "Keep the change." Gu Mian''s ink face didn''t change its color. He said coldly, "if you refine it once, I''ll destroy it once, so I don''t have to waste any more effort." Cold voice, with a little angry. He would never let singer trade his life for his life. "Well, that''s what you said." Mo Qingge hummed coldly, as if he was angry. "In the future, I don''t want you to care about my affairs. I don''t want you to care about life or death. If you insist on stopping me, don''t blame me!" Leaving this sentence behind, she turned and left with a lot of anger. "Song er..." "Let go!" Mo Qingge shakes off his hand indifferently, turns into a shadow and leaves the space. From the space XuanZhen out, Mo Qingge angry, do not want to say a word. "Qingge, how did you get hurt and cry? What''s the matter?" Ink star sink concerns to ask a way. "It''s OK," Mo Qingge didn''t want to explain, rushed out of the door and left the courtyard. Immediately, Gu Mian ink came out from the space, and his face was cold and gloomy to the extreme. "Brother in law, you..." Before Mo Xingchen could ask, he turned into a shadow and disappeared in the same place. What happened to these two people? Mo Qingge runs all the way to yinshuang hall, but Gu Mian Mo keeps a cold face and follows her, just keeping a little distance. Although angry, he was still worried about the girl''s accident. Finally, Mo Qingge was impatient and turned around: "don''t follow me any more!" Gu Yinmo said nothing and followed him calmly. But sighed a breath, Mo Qingge choked a belly of anger, did not pay attention to him, himself into the silver frost hall. "Temple master, Qingge girl, please see me!" "Come on, come on in!" As soon as shangguanjing hears that moqingge is coming, he hastens to speak. Has Qingge refined the pill? Mo Qingge was invited to come in, at this time, she looks like a lost soul, her eyes are red and swollen. "Qingge, what''s the matter?" Shangguanjing asked. "Lord of the temple." Mo Qingge sighed a little and asked hesitantly, "I don''t know, the Moon Orchid in the earth''s heart, where else can I get it?" "What?" Hearing this, shangguanjing was shocked: "the Moon Orchid in the center of the earth, you..." "Sorry, Lord." Mo Qingge held back the tears in her eyes, "it''s Qingge''s refining failure. Tell me, where can I find the Earth Moon Orchid? I''ll find one!" "This..." shangguanjing is also extremely helpless, "Qingge, I have told you for a long time that this Earth Moon Orchid is extremely rare. There is only one in the east capital. I don''t know where I can go to find another one!" His tone, a little lost. Originally, I had a glimmer of hope, but I didn''t expect that the hope would be shattered so soon. Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, feeling sad and guilty. It''s her fault that she didn''t take enough protective measures. "Qingge, the Moon Orchid in the earth''s heart is destroyed, saint, isn''t it hopeless?" Shangguanjing asked in frustration. "I''ll find a way to save the virgin." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and seemed determined. Even if the Moon Orchid is destroyed, she will try to find another one. If you can''t find it, you have to go back and find a medicine that can be used as a substitute. From the silver frost hall, Gu Mian Mo is still waiting outside the hall, but he doesn''t look at her or pay attention to her. It''s endless! Mo Qingge just as did not see, turn around and go. You have to get rid of him first! At this time, behind suddenly came a familiar voice: "Qingge!" It''s shangguanfeng. "Shangguanfeng?" She turned around, her face still very lost. "What''s the matter with you?" See her eyes red, there are blood stains on her clothes, Shangguan Maple suddenly changed face, worried, "who bullied you, tell me?" "Nothing." Mo Qingge shakes his head. "Qingge, don''t hide anything in your heart, or I''ll be distressed." Shangguan Feng frowned slightly, and the eyebrows were all concerned. After that, Shangguan Feng reached out and wiped her tears: "who bullied you like this?" This girl is always careless. What can make her sad? Shangguanfeng''s phalanx just touched her cheek and was overturned by a strong force. Bang¡ª¡ª With the strength of anger, he directly lifted Shangguan Feng''s face to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. "You Shangguan Feng raised his head and saw that Gu Mian Mo was looking down at him with a gloomy look. That cold bloodthirsty eyes, as if the next second, he can be frustrated. "Go away!" The cold voice, with a little anger. Dare to touch his song, die! One word can blow up Shangguan Maple''s lungs. But at this time, Shangguan Feng knew that this man was the legendary cold-blooded and cruel demon emperor, and he was still a little more cautious. "Shangguanfeng!" Seeing this, Mo Qingge came forward and lifted him up, "are you ok?" Shangguan Feng only suffered a slight internal injury, but deliberately leaned on her: "it''s OK, cough..." The words have not finished, is a mouthful of blood spit out. Mo Qingge Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, some worry, more is sorry: "let me see your injury." Then he reached for his clothes. She worried that uncle Huang would not be important next time. Chapter 307 "Qingge, I''m really OK." Shangguan Maple mouth said so, but also did not refuse her action. A series of intimate behaviors fell into Gu mianmo''s eyes, which immediately ignited his anger. In his eyes, it''s piercing! "Mo Qingge, do you know how to be ashamed?" Finally, he couldn''t help saying. She is a girl, in public, pulling men''s clothes, what''s the style? He''s going mad. Mo Qingge ignores him and opens shangguanfeng''s clothes. He leaves a green red blood mark on his chest, which is ferocious. It seems that the injury is a bit serious. Shangguan Feng holds her little hand, lips slightly Yang, deliberately way: "Qingge, well, don''t let people see the misunderstanding, there are many people staring at us, I don''t know, thought..." "Let her go!" Gu Mian Mo orders coldly. For a moment, he wanted to crush the fly into ashes! Shangguan Feng sneer, tone with a little provocation and death: "not loose, and how?" He wants to see if he can pick the bottom line of the demon Emperor today. Moreover, he has Qingge chips in hand, even the demon emperor, there is nothing to be afraid of! The slender finger bone tightly curls up, the anger of Gu Mian Mo''s heart, obviously already can''t suppress. Even the dark pupil is covered with a layer of gray gloom and desperation! The cold and piercing Xuanli of the forest rises in a frenzy. The wind moves around and the temperature becomes colder in a moment. When Mo Qingge saw the situation, he had a premonition in his heart. He stepped forward, stopped in front of Shangguan Feng and grabbed his arm. "Enough!" The moment she grabs it, the cold dark power in the palm of Gu Mian Mo''s hand dissipates completely, for fear of hurting her. "You are so fond of killing people, why don''t you kill me first?" Mo Qingge looked at his eyes and said in a cold voice. "What did you say?" "Am I wrong?" She snorted coldly, "every time you start, you don''t care about the weight or the color. In your eyes, other people''s lives are just like grass and mustard!" Words, with impulsive anger. She had already lost her head. Gu Tingmo''s face was gloomy, and a smile of self mockery came from the corner of his lips. It turns out that in Ge''er''s mind, he is like this. "All right, Qingge." Shangguan Feng pulled her sleeve and said, "don''t be angry. It hurts you. Let''s go. We just ignore him." Mo Qingge''s mood is a little out of control. He doesn''t listen to him very well, and he doesn''t say anything. He leaves him alone. "Song, come back!" Gu Mian Mo scolded coldly. Mo Qingge is stunned and ignores. He gently releases Shangguan Feng''s hand, but he still follows him and doesn''t look back. He was filled with great anger, and his Qi and blood rose. In the battle of Beihai, he never had such a strong intention to kill. Gu Mo''s fingers curled up tightly, his gloomy pupils like fire and hawk Falcon: "if you go with him today, I will never follow you again." The tone of indifference, with a bit ruthless. Mo Qingge''s steps pause, and a trace of compassion passes through her heart. Is he serious? But in turn, she looks coldly "I can''t help it!" Angry to leave this sentence, Mo Qingge left. "Come back!" Gu Mian Mo''s voice was angry, but her figure had already disappeared. In an instant, the boundless fury climbed to the extreme, burst out, like a volcanic eruption! Qi and blood surged up rapidly, and the fire attacked his heart like a blade, penetrating his heart. "Cough..." The next second, suppressed in the chest of blood gushing out. Dazzling red! From the apex of my heart came cold stabbing pain, deep into the bone marrow, and my sight suddenly darkened for several degrees. He was dazed by the girl''s anger, and his heart seemed to be covered with a huge stone. He gasped heavily, and still felt that he could not breathe. Asphyxia, severe pain, instantly spread throughout the body. To the bone, to the heart! On weekdays, he was always calm. Even if the war started, even if the enemy came, his eyes would not blink. Therefore, he would never be stimulated and poisoned by great joy and anger. This is the first time. His mood seems to have been controlled by that girl. He wanted to calm himself down, but his burst of emotion had already been unable to restrain, and his breathing became more and more slight. Gu quilt ink in front of a black, next second, a small hand helped him. Suddenly, he had some hope in his heart, and his eyes were bright. "Lord, are you ok?" There was a beautiful girl''s voice in my ear. It''s not a song Hearing the voice of Yunran clearly, Gu felt a little lost in his heart and calmed down a little: "it''s OK." "Lord, are you hurt, or..." Yunran Xiumei frowned slightly, and her tone was very worried. Gu quilt Mo Mou color cold lie, didn''t answer her question: "what''s the matter with you?" It''s OK. Yunran won''t come after him. Yunran lowered his voice: "Lord, yunmo is here. He said there is an urgent report. Maybe he wants you to go back to the East China Sea." What''s the emergency in Donghai? Gu Mian''s ink face didn''t change color: "what about others?" "I''m waiting for you in the courtyard. It''s Terran territory after all. I didn''t let him show up." Yunran is very cautious. "I see." Gu Mian ink light should finish, then turned to the direction of the courtyard. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Qingge, wait for me!" For a long time, Shangguan Feng just caught up with her and panted, "don''t go so fast." Mo Qingge stops, looks dim, and seems to have no interest in anything. She''s in a mess now. While trying to find a way, while worrying about the safety of his mother. "Qingge." Shangguan Feng looked into her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter with you and your fiance? Did you quarrel?" "Nothing." She didn''t want to tell anyone. "He made you unhappy?" Shangguan Feng asked with concern, "if you say it, you will feel better in your heart." Mo Qingge shook his head and said indifferently, "my fiance and I have been very good, but we have differences for a while. It''s not a big deal." How is her relationship with Uncle Huang? It''s not necessary for an outsider to know. Although she is very angry now, she still has some sense in the end. "That''s good." "I''m sorry that I hurt you by mistake. I''m sorry for him." Mo Qingge said with guilt. "How can I care with you?" Shangguan Feng laughed and then asked, "since it''s not because of emotional injury, then why are you sad?" "The medicine used to cure the saint was destroyed by me." Mo Qingge sighs a little and reproaches himself. "Ah?" "It''s all my fault." She bit her lower lip. "It''s obvious that the saint is about to be saved, but she''s careless." Shangguan Maple eyes crossed a little bit, if thoughtful, then asked: "you still lack what medicine, tell me, maybe I can help you think of a way." Chapter 308 "You?" Mo Qingge didn''t believe it, Even his father said that there was only one Earth Moon Orchid in the East. What can Shangguan Maple do? "Well." Shangguan Feng nodded, "I don''t have many hobbies. One of my hobbies is to collect all kinds of precious herbs, medical classics and poisonous herbs. Over the years, the strange herbs I collected can''t be installed in two rooms. Maybe there''s something you want." His tone is full of confidence. "Come on, what do you want?" Mo Qingge blurted out: "I want the Earth Moon Orchid, do you have it?" Moon Orchid! "This..." four words, blocked the official maple for a moment, speechless, "Qingge, you this opening, how is the best of the best fairy grass, this earth heart Yuelan, is not the general fairy grass." "No, you are still boasting with me." Mo Qingge turned his eyes. Just listening to what he said, she thought shangguanfeng had everything. "Who said I didn''t have one." Shangguan Feng snorted coldly. "Do you have the Moon Orchid in the center of the earth?" Mo Qingge asked in surprise. "Come with me and I''ll tell you!" He laughed, but also deliberately sell a pass, holding her arm, then went in another direction. Mo Qingge was pulled all the way by him to xingyunxuan, the pavilion where shangguanfeng lived. Around the main hall, two people came to the Xuanxie backyard, Shangguan Feng waved, will all the guards demobilized. "Shangguanfeng, you can''t really hide a Moon Orchid in the backyard, can you?" Mo Qingge is looking forward to it. "You''ll see." Shangguan Maple hook lip a smile, "come, follow me, this backyard can be all organs, a little careless, you have no place to die!" After that, he took the opportunity to hold the small hand of Mo Qingge. The next second, Mo Qingge released his hand: "I''m not afraid, I''ll just follow you." "What a stubborn girl." Shangguan Feng sneered, "then you can follow me!" Mo Qingge doesn''t say a word. The Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a scanning mirror in an instant. After wearing it, through the scanning mirror, she clearly sees the numerous mechanisms in front of her eyes. There are countless traps, mysterious arrays and arrow arrays, and their positions are all careless. As long as you fall into one of the traps, you will pull one hair and move your whole body, urging all the organs. Oh, my God! If you don''t prepare early and rush in directly, you may be shot into a sieve in an instant. "Qingge, what are you wearing?" Shangguan Feng glanced at her and asked curiously. "Cough, goggles." She replied casually. "Goggles, what are they?" Shangguan Feng is at a loss. "It''s about protecting your eyes." Mo Qingge prevaricated. "Oh." He nodded his head, feeling that this rare thing is not as simple as she said. However, he didn''t ask much and took the road meticulously. Mo Qingge follows in his footsteps. He doesn''t dare to make a difference at all. He is afraid that he will make a mistake and affect the organ. All the way, the two were quite smooth. But so smooth, let Shangguan Maple feel boring. So he deliberately took a wrong step and stepped on the front mechanism. "Don''t go there!" It''s too late for Mo Qingge to remind us. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The next second, ten thousand arrows, with a frenzied strength, out of the sky. "Qingge, be careful!" Shangguan Feng hugs her in his arms, and with a backhand, shakes the oncoming arrow feather. Bang bang¡ª¡ª He is light in shape, holding the girl in his arms, easily shuttling through the arrow rain, and from time to time, he deliberately makes some physical contact with her. Mo Qingge wants to push him away, but he is afraid that it will distract his attention and hurt him, so he has to give up. Time seems to pass slowly. It is clear that the arrow rain can be solved in three or two times, but Mo Qingge feels that it took at least a long time. Finally, the arrow all damage, two people landing, Shangguan maple is not willing to let go, greedy girl body fragrance and temperature. Mo Qingge subconsciously pushed him away and asked, "how far is it?" "It''s almost there. Don''t worry." Shangguan Feng smiles at her. Xuanli pours into her palm and pushes away several layers of invisible border and mechanism. What comes into view is a clear water pond, with some ripples on the water, clear and bright, just like a fairyland. Originally, it was hidden behind the border! "Qingge, follow me." Shangguan Maple subconsciously to pull her hand, but she dodged. Mo Qingge followed him and approached the pond. There are only one or two lotus leaves floating on the calm water, which can''t be seen by naked eyes. "Moon Orchid in the center of the earth, hiding here?" Mo Qingge can''t wait to ask. "Naturally." Shangguan Maple gently raised his hand. Xuanli in the palm of his hand cut across the water. The microwave rippled. In the middle of the water, a new leaf emerged, surrounded by a small white flower. The pistil is very small, it seems that it has just bloomed. But Mo Qingge recognized it as the pistil of the Earth Moon Orchid! "This... This is really the Moon Orchid in the center of the earth?" She seemed a little excited. "That''s right." Shangguan Feng explained, "this is a flower planted by my aunt. It has been hidden in my backyard all the time. Although it is less than 50 years old, my aunt has been watering and taking good care of it all the year round. Two years ago, it already bloomed." It was planted by my mother "The Moon Orchid in the center of the earth originally blooms only once in a hundred years. Therefore, according to principle, the stamen is immature." Shangguan Feng took a look at her, and then said, "you see, can you make do with it?" If there is no way to use it, we can only think of other ways. Mo Qingge gets closer and uses Xuanli to test the efficacy of the Earth Moon Orchid. Although the stamen is weak, the efficacy is poor, but in any case, it is the efficacy of geocentric Yuelan. At present, she wants to find a mature Earth Moon Orchid, I''m afraid it''s more difficult than climbing the sky. Her mother''s situation is getting more and more critical day by day, and she can''t wait. Just use this! "It works." So, she definitely replied. "Just use it." Shangguan maple is also relieved, showing a smile, "I help you pick!" "The Moon Orchid in the center of the earth must be kept in the dark fire. I''ll do it!" Mo Qingge stops him. Although the practitioners of all attributes can summon XuanHuo, the XuanHuo summoned by the practitioners of fire attributes is the purest. "Aren''t you ray?" Shangguan Maple eyes across a little surprised. "I''ve... Learned the mystery of fire." Mo Qingge prevaricates the past. "I see." So, Mo Qingge raised her hand, and the red lotus fire gathered in the palm of her hand, wrapped the fragile stamen and picked it carefully. The light around the Moon Orchid in the center of the earth is obviously included in the brocade box. Chapter 309 "All right." With the brocade box closed, Mo Qingge felt more at ease. Now, my mother is saved! Shangguan Feng went to Shuiyue temple with her. As soon as she stepped into the inner hall, she saw a maid kneeling beside the bed, wiping the corners of her mouth with a silk handkerchief. The white silk handkerchief is red with fresh blood. "Did aunt Saint vomit blood again today?" Shangguan Feng frowned slightly and asked anxiously. "Yes." The servant girl was also pale with fright. "Little Lord, the saint vomited blood three times today. The elders all said, all said..." She didn''t dare to say any more. The elders all said that the saint could not endure these days. In a word, for Shangguan maple, it was like a bolt from the blue, and his face darkened. "All right, let''s go down. I''ll feel the pulse for the saint." Mo Qingge''s tone is calm. My mother''s situation is very critical now. We can''t wait any longer. "Yes The servants in the palace took orders and withdrew one after another. "Qingge, you must save the saint aunt!" Shangguan Feng throws a pleading look at her. His mother went early and was brought up by his aunt, who treated him like a child. How could he have the heart to watch his aunt die like this? "Don''t worry, the virgin will be fine." Mo Qingge squatted beside the bed, touched the pulse of the saint, could not help but slightly frown, face dew dignified. The poison has entered the heart and lungs. My mother''s heart is so weak that it is about to stop. It''s possible at any time You must refine the spirit pill immediately! "Qingge, aunt, how is she?" Shangguan Feng asked. "The situation is not optimistic." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip. "Not even you?" Shangguan Maple some not calm, sad meaning, suddenly born heart. "I have to make antidote pills for the saint right away." Mo Qingge blurted out, "Shangguan Feng, you are guarding outside the hall. Send more people to guard, and no one will put them in, you know?" This is the last chance. She can''t let anyone interrupt her. Otherwise, the mother will be really hopeless. "Give it to me, and you can rest assured that no fly will come in." Shangguan Feng readily agrees. However, he still had some doubts in his mind. My aunt is very ill. What can she do to turn decay into magic? But now, the whole Qiyun hall is helpless. Let''s take the dead horse as the living horse doctor. "Well." Shangguan Feng immediately left the inner hall, sent someone to send medicine, alchemy furnace, and ordered that all the doors and windows in the hall be sealed, personally stationed outside the hall. Mo Qingge approached the bedside, holding the finger bone of the saint without any temperature, and her eyes were slightly red. "Mother, you have suffered." Her tone, with a lot of remorse and heartache, "Ge''er is coming to save you, and will never let you suffer any more." She vowed that if she could keep one life this time, she would protect her mother! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back in the courtyard, yunmo was waiting in the main hall, looking worried. "Lord, here you are!" See his master came, cloud Mo went to salute, "what''s the matter with you, hurt?" My Lord''s face, why is it so bad? Yunran helped him to sit down. He opened his thin lips and asked, "what''s the matter?" "Xiao Cheng has come to the East China Sea to propose a marriage. Even the bride price has been sent. I don''t know how strong the momentum is. The whole demon clan will know about it." Cloud Mo tone, all dissatisfaction. It turned out that it was Xiaocheng, the leader of the southeast wasteland. It''s supposed to be a marriage proposal with Yunran. Hearing this, Yunran suddenly changed his face, lowered his head and did not speak, his eyes were red. She didn''t want to, but she was afraid that because of her, it would be difficult for the Lord to follow. So anyway, she listened to the Lord. "That bad old man, the toad wants to eat swan meat, and doesn''t pee. He looks like he is, and he still talks like that." Cloud Mo utters a word to scold a way, "if it is not cloud Chen to block, I must give him two slaps!" Having said that, cloud Mo throws a look for help to Gu Mian Mo: "Lord, the East China Sea is boiling now. It''s been deadlocked. Why don''t you go back and have a look?" "I can''t go yet." He still has songs in his mind. He worried that as soon as he left, something would happen to singer. Yunmo is a little worried: "what should we do then? The holy emperor calls Yunran back now. Can''t we give Yunran back?" The dark pupil of Gu''s bed covered with a layer of arrogant coldness: "if I don''t promise, this marriage will not be completed." "But the emperor has issued an urgent call!" Cloud Mo helplessly sighed a breath, take out urgent call token, have a look for him. Gu Yinmo''s face was gloomy. He smashed the urgent call token and turned it into ashes. "Lord." Yunran knelt down and said, "Yunran is insignificant. You must not contradict the emperor because of Yunran." "On the other side of the East China Sea, don''t pay any attention. Yunran can stay with me. If someone asks for punishment, it''s my order!" His tone was decisive, cold and defiant. "... yes." Yunran trembled and agreed. But she was still very upset. She knew that this time it was the emperor''s decision. The emperor had always been a tough dictator, and I''m afraid it would not come from the nature of the Lord. She didn''t want to implicate the Lord and make him at odds with the emperor. At this time, a remnant passed the three people''s sight. The next second, it turned into human shape and appeared in the main hall. "Oh, why is it so busy?" Qing Ye laughs. "You two go out first." Gu mianmo orders indifferently. "Yes Yunmo and Yunran take orders and withdraw from the main hall. They also take the door with them. "Elder martial brother, do you have any clues?" Gu Mian Mo can''t wait to ask. Qing night shook his head, face a little helpless: "I wandered in the divine circle, there are few reliable clues." He sat down and picked up the tea cup on the table. His posture was casual, but he didn''t regard himself as an outsider at all. "You''ve been there all day, and that''s what you''ve told me?" Gu Mo''s tone, with sullen. "Don''t be angry." Qing Ye pretended to be half joking and said, "I''ve been running for you all day and I''m very tired. Shouldn''t you thank me first?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qing Ye continued, "there''s nothing you can do. You can spend your life with your life, though it''s not worth it." But for the sake of his little demon, he must be able to do it. "Save your life with your life?" "As the name suggests, it means literally..." Qing Ye turns her head carelessly, her eyes suddenly fall on his pale face. Qing night suddenly changed face: "younger martial brother, what''s the matter with you?" The voice of the ear side, more and more weak, Gu Mian Mo in front of a black, then fell over in the past, the corner of the lip is still hanging a trace of enchanting dazzling blood. "Younger martial brother!" Chapter 310 In the early hours of the morning, the sky was still a little dark and depressed. Shangguan Feng waited outside the hall for several hours. From time to time, he looked inside the hall through the crack in the door. But because of the screen, he couldn''t see anything, so he was more curious. "It''s been five or six hours. Why hasn''t there been any movement?" Shangguan Feng murmured in a low voice. He wanted to go in and have a look. Inside, is there anything wrong? He held out his hand and tried to open the door, but he thought, if he suddenly went in, would it interrupt the Qingge alchemy. Thinking of this, Shangguan Feng took back his phalanx and sighed a little. Forget it. Just wait a little longer. Clang¡ª¡ª Bang! As soon as he turned around, he suddenly heard the sound of broken glass and porcelain in the hall. The sound was so loud that he was surprised. What happened? "Qingge!" Shangguan Feng pushes the door open and rushes in. The scene behind the screen suddenly changes his face and makes him panic. "Qingge!" In place, a mess, dazzling blood spilled on the ground, the bed, bedding, as well as the girl''s body, all blood. The shocking bright red made his legs soft. The curtain beside the bed was lifted, and the saint lay on the bed, her face covered by the veil. But Shangguan Feng saw that the saint''s face was ruddy again. "Qingge..." Shangguan Feng picked up the dying girl and was scared out of her mind. The girl''s face, pale without a trace of blood, pale lips haggard, cold, even the body is cold. There are two ferocious blood holes in her chest, and the blood is still flowing. Three thousand green silk are scattered down and become silver white, still beautiful. "Qingge, what''s the matter with you?" Shangguan Feng touched her pulse, so weak that she couldn''t feel it. She was in a panic. What did she do? What did she do to save her aunt? Suddenly, Xuanli''s last trace of Xuanli was exhausted. She said in her heart, "master, Xuanli has tried his best." Words fall, he turns into a black shadow, drill into the Xuan Wen bracelet, deep sleep in the past. "Cough..." Mo Qingge''s eyebrows are slightly frowned, and her cold and delicate face shows a lot of pain. She vaguely heard Xuanli''s voice, then pulled a trace of consciousness, opened her eyes and saw Shangguan Feng''s face. "I..." Her voice was too weak to hear. "Don''t talk. I''ll take you to the elder!" Shangguan Feng picked her up and asked in a low voice. Mo Qingge opened her lips and said intermittently: "Uncle Huang... I want to see him..." She seems to be dying. When she was dying, the person she wanted to see most was Uncle Huang. Hearing this, Shangguan Feng''s heart "clattered" for a while, it''s not a good taste. She is now slightly shallow breath, confused consciousness, the heart of the mouth, or that man. While she was in front of her, she didn''t want to look at it more. For what? "He''s gone!" Shangguan Feng can''t help but speak, with a little angry. In a word, it hurt her heart. "He''s gone..." a tear fell from the corner of Mo Qingge''s eye. Uncle Huang, are you really gone? Don''t sing any more? Suddenly, she vomited out a mouthful of blood and fainted unconscious. Corner of the eye, still hanging wet tears. "Qingge!" Shangguan Feng was shocked, "Qingge, I won''t let you have anything." Holding Mo Qingge''s light body, he left the inner hall, went back to the courtyard where Mo Qingge lived, and put her on the bed. The girl''s face was as white as a ghost, and she lay on the bed covered with blood. Her breath was so weak that she was about to break. Like a broken doll, pitiful. Her heart may stop at any time. Her blood could run out at any time. Shangguanfeng used a lot of Zhixue powder, still can''t stop her chest injury. The original blue and white bed was dyed blood red, ferocious and dazzling. "I have to find elder Ivy quickly!" Shangguan Feng knows that with his medical skills, he can''t cure Qingge''s injury, so he turns away in a hurry and plans to call elder ivy. There was only one thought in his mind besides the palpitations. Never let Qingge have something to do! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I opened my eyes slightly, looked at the deep ink eyes of the blanket, and my head was still a little dizzy. How long did he sleep? "Younger martial brother, you wake up." Qing night is beside the bed, "come on, drink the medicine first." Gu Mian Mo carelessly raised his eyes, and his eyes suddenly fell on the bright sky outside the window. it''s dawn? "What time is it?" He asked, regaining his consciousness in an instant. "Can''t you see for yourself?" Qing night pour is cool and self like, "you sleep all night, now already fast to Mao time." what? He fell asleep all night. "No!" Gu Mian Mo had an unexpected premonition in his heart and was about to leave. He sleeps all night, which means that Ge''er is not in his sight for at least five or six hours. Five or six hours, too much can happen. He was terrified "What''s wrong?" Qing night didn''t understand his meaning, "ah? Younger martial brother, don''t hurry to go, drink the medicine first... " His words have not finished, someone has turned into a shadow, disappeared in place. "What do you mean?" Qing night helpless shook his head, or confused. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Step into the room in a hurry, face to face, is depressed and gloomy atmosphere. Gu''s eyes were fixed on the woman on the couch. He was stunned, terrified and helpless. A hanging heart is completely destroyed and turned into ashes. Out of control emotions burst out in a flash. "Song Brain a blank, like being poured into mercury, heavy numbness. His legs and feet were a little limp, and he knelt by the bed, his trembling finger bones were so cold that there was no temperature. "Song, song?" Mo Qingge was lying on the couch with a pale face. On her clothes, body and face, there were dazzling blood stains. Three thousand green silk turned white, withered and broken. The girl''s temperature had begun to cool, and she lay still, like a corpse. Her heart was so weak that it almost stopped. Tears in the corner of the eye have been frozen and solidified. "Ge''er..." Gu Mian Mo''s face turned pale with fright. He held her cold little hand, and he had no idea. A drop of tears, from his face light slide down, shaking hands, as if about to lose control. When he was away for a while, something really happened to his song. Is this his punishment? He is not good, should not be angry with this girl. He should always be at the girl''s side. Even if Ge''er points a knife at him, he shouldn''t leave. He regretted and hated himself. "Ge''er, uncle Huang is wrong. Uncle Huang is sorry for you." He lightly grasped Mo Qingge''s little hand full of blood, and said, "don''t be afraid, uncle Huang is here. You will never miss anything." Trembling voice, but gentle to the extreme. He lowered his eyes, and a kiss of ice fell on the girl''s dry lips. After a long time, he slowly got up, and the dark white force rose from within and surrounded his whole body. "Geer, uncle Huang is here to save you." Chapter 311 Even if he lives by his life, he just wants to sing and be safe. Dark white Xuanli envelops the whole body of Mo Qingge, and the whole room is full of repressive light. His vision, always in the girl''s pale face, heart bursts of pain. The atmosphere of the room became calm and solidified. Suddenly, Shangguan Feng came in from outside in a hurry. Before he stepped in, he saw the light and shadow in the room. This is Suddenly, he stopped, hiding behind the door, secretly looked at the situation in the room. Shit. What did he see? It''s the demon emperor! The feeling of surprise passed through my heart. Shangguan Feng hiding behind the door, can also detect the powerful and terrible Xuanli wave. Although he has been deliberately restrained by Gu mianmo, it still gives him a deep feeling. The strength of this evil is like a bottomless black hole, which can''t be seen at a glance, and only has fear! With a slight sigh, Shangguan Feng didn''t expect that the demon emperor would be willing to give up his life to a woman. But that''s fine, so he doesn''t have to step in. As long as he can see Qingge in peace, he will be relieved. So Shangguan Feng hid behind the door and looked at the situation in the door without saying a word. In his pupils, he crossed a little bit of abdominal blackness and thoughtfulness. Maybe, he can do something else! Time flies like a white horse. Gu Mian Mo stood by the bed, the mysterious force in his palm had not broken, his face was dignified and indifferent, his forehead had been soaked in cold sweat, and his slender phalanx trembled slightly. At the corners of his lips, there was a trace of red blood. But he was so focused that he didn''t dare to slack off for fear that something might go wrong. soon! Shangguan maple is always hidden outside the door. His finger bones curl up slightly. The fierce and cold Xuanli has been gathering in his palm for a long time. In his eyes, he shows a trace of blood red. He waited for the demon emperor to finish his life and attack secretly. The corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and he raised a wanton smile: "demon emperor, you humiliated my dignity and robbed my beloved. Today, you finally gave me a chance to fight back!" His face, more and more cold, more and more abnormal, violent palm wind ready to go. Kill him! Who knows, Shangguan Feng is about to make a move, but the voice of an uninvited guest comes from the door: "younger martial brother!" No, someone''s coming! Hearing this voice, Shangguan Feng instantly realized that the strength of the other side was not low, and quickly turned into a shadow and left the spot. This man can''t be provoked. It''s better to leave before he''s found out. The next second Shangguan Feng''s body disappeared, Qing Ye ran into the room and was shocked: "younger martial brother, what are you doing?" He said casually that this crazy guy really gave her life! This madman, is he dying? Gu felt as if he had never heard of it, and continued to save the life of the woman on the couch. It''s the last minute! "Are you crazy? Stop it!" Qing night brain a blank, hurried forward to stop him. If he doesn''t stop younger martial brother, he will die! Gu quilt Mo slightly sideways eyes, backhand a palm will Qing night shock back out. Bang¡ª¡ª "You..." "Go away!" Cold voice, blurted out. Now it''s the last moment. Whoever dares to stop him from saving the singer, he will kill him! Qing night is shaken back by him, the spirit does not hit one place. This lunatic who doesn''t know his family! The next second, the blood gushed out. Gu Mian Mo took off his whole body and knelt down on the ground. The Xuanli in his palm still didn''t break. The cold pupil showed a fierce determination! "Younger martial brother!" Qing night for a moment the heart is soft, support his body, utter a speech to beg a way, "quick stop, you will die, I beg you!" His whole body temperature, has been cold to zero. Qing Ye is frightened, and her eyes are full of fear. She is worried that something will happen to her younger martial brother. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the light around Mo Qingge''s body, the silver hair gradually faded, and the dry and pale lips gradually recovered a little blood color. The light dissipated, Gu''s ink took back Xuanli, and the blood gushed out of his chest. The blood on his white clothes was red, and his body temperature had frozen, and his cold fingers were unconscious. His delicate face was pale and bloodless, and his thin ice lips were covered with scarlet and dazzling. Tingling cold, from the apex of the heart burst, spread to the blood, to the bone marrow, to every inch of the body skin, every ray of meridians. The red blood, like broken thread, kept spitting out from his mouth. The bitter Yin cold seemed to freeze and numb his last consciousness. "Younger martial brother!" Qing Ye holds his cold body, and his pupils contract, showing a lot of worry and fear. The younger martial brother gave the girl her life and lost so much essence that the cold poison broke out. Qing night also scared not light, quickly feed him a few pills, and angry and distressed: "for a woman, with your own life, is it worth it?" "As long as it''s her, it''s worth it..." The tone of weakness and indifference is tender to the bone. As long as it''s a song, what if he doesn''t want this life? Qing night finger bone tight curl up, in the eyes across a little lost and uneasy. He had never seen a younger martial brother who could move half a cent for a woman, not to mention risking his life. Mo Qingge, what on earth does she rely on? Suddenly, there was a strange noise outside the door. Qing Ye''s eyes sank: "younger martial brother, I''ll take you away first!" After all, this is Terran territory. They are exposed here. It''s not good. "Wait a minute..." Gu Mian Mo pulls weak voice, seem to still have what don''t rest assured. "Why?" "Elder martial brother, take the pen and paper for me." He''s going to leave a note for singer before he leaves. Otherwise, he is afraid that the singer will be worried. "If you want to leave any words, I''ll write them for you." Qing night show eyebrow tiny Cu, speak a way. "No..." he wanted to leave the words himself. But with a sigh, Qing ye had to take the pen and paper. Gu Mo endured the stiffness and trembling of his phalanx and left a few words If there is something urgent at home, you need to go back for two days. It''s only a short sentence. His fingers are stiff. It took him a long time to finish it. Leave the note, Qing night light a flick sleeve, two people will instantly into shadow, disappeared in situ. In situ, there was only a bloodstain left, but it was quiet as if nothing had happened. As soon as they left, shangguanfeng came in from the door. He glanced at the note left on the table, snorted and smashed it into ashes. Demon emperor, you leave the word, Qingge is not seen! Shangguan Feng went forward and touched the girl''s pulse on the couch. He was shocked. Qingge, she''s all right? In order to save the saint''s aunt, Qingge used a lot of heart essence and blood as medicine. Originally, he thought that this girl would die a long time ago. Even if she managed to save her life, she would lose at least half of her life. Unexpectedly, the demon emperor succeeded in passing her life! Chapter 312 "Cough..." The girl on the bed coughed twice, her eyebrows slightly frowned, and her mouth seemed to be still shouting something vaguely. "Qingge, what do you say?" Shangguan Maple close to a little, just hear her mouth interrupted intermittent voice. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang..." Suddenly, Shangguan Maple''s face was gloomy. Is the only person she cares about in her heart always Gu mianmo? Her own sincerity to her, good to her, but she did not see. Jealousy suddenly, Shangguan Maple face shrouded in anger, heart suddenly gave birth to a thought of abdominal black. If Qingge thinks that she saved her life, will she feel good for him? Anyway, no one saw him. If he did, Qingge would not know! Thinking of this, Shangguan Feng''s face showed a abnormal smile. Fingers tightly curled up, he put his palm on his chest with fury. Bang¡ª¡ª Next second, Shangguan Maple spits out a mouthful of blood. His hands were so heavy that he broke all his internal organs, and his face turned pale. "Qingge, don''t blame me for cheating you this time." He looked at the woman on the couch and said to himself, "I''m doing this for you to accept me and see my heart!" In order to get Qingge, he had to resort to all means once! "Cough..." Mo Qingge coughed two more times, Xiumei slightly frowned, and slowly opened her eyes: "Uncle Huang..." Open your eyes, what you see is Shangguan Feng''s gaunt and beautiful face. Shangguan Maple? She touched her chest, a little surprised. The wound actually healed, and her body seemed to recover its strength, as if it had never been worn out. Low Mou saw one eye, oneself still is a green silk, flutter to fall. What happened? "Qingge, are you awake?" Shangguan Feng said with concern, "do you feel better?" His tone, weak to the extreme, also let Mo Qingge see something wrong. "Shangguanfeng, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Qingge got up and touched his pulse. His brain was blank. He seemed to find something, "did you save me?" His pulse condition is broken and disordered, and his heart is weak. It is obvious that he has been saved! Shangguan Feng smiles and doesn''t answer immediately. "Come on, did you save my life?" Mo Qingge looks worried and asks anxiously. "Qingge, I am willing to save you." With a noncommittal smile, he admitted. A word, like a bolt from the blue, fell in the heart of Mo Qingge. So, he really saved his life for himself? "Why do you want to do this? It will consume your essence and break your longevity!" Mo Qingge is very anxious. "So, do you owe me one?" Shangguan Feng joked, "cough..." The next second, his blood surged up, and he vomited a lot of blood. His face was haggard like a ghost, which broke when he touched it. "Don''t talk yet." Mo Qingge bites his lower lip and feels guilty. A warm Xuanli pours into his body. Shangguan Feng''s heart is broken and out of shape. Even if he can repair it reluctantly, he will fall ill and hurt his cultivation foundation. If it is serious, it may become a useless person. This time, she really owes this man a life! Mo Qingge tries to calm himself down, takes out acupuncture and helps him repair his heart, but his heart is very heavy. She had made up her mind to save her mother''s life, even if it was life for life. But she never thought of letting others bear all this for her, no matter who it is! "Shangguanfeng, is it worth it?" Mo Qingge sighed slightly and asked, "do you know what the consequences will be?" "I know..." Shangguan Feng said weakly, "but, as long as it''s for you, everything is worth it." The heart slightly stabbed pain for a while, Mo Qingge in the heart is very not taste. Because she never thought she was worth it. However, in front of this man, but willing to a trivial her, and risked his life, and told her, is worth it. "I''m sorry." At this time, she has only three words: "Shangguan Feng, this life is owed to you by my mo Qingge. In the future, even if I go through fire and water, I will give it back to you!" She never likes to owe others, especially those who don''t want to get involved in too many relationships. The more you owe, the easier it is to be confused. So this kindness, she must return to Shangguan Feng! "Qingge, don''t tell me I''m sorry." Shangguan Feng turned his head, holding her little hand, looking into her eyes, serious tone, "everything I do for you, I am willing, don''t you understand my mind?" It''s the most appropriate time to confide in her. "I..." Mo Qingge subconsciously took away his hand, "Shangguan Feng, you know my mind, we are impossible!" "I mean it to you." Shangguan Feng tone is very gentle, "Qingge, you give me a chance, let me treat you well, I will let you see my heart!" He vowed, tender as water. Mo Qingge shook his head and said: "sorry, Shangguan Feng, I can''t accept your intention. You know, I already have a place to belong to and can''t accommodate a second person any more." Her refusal was so decisive that she didn''t want to leave any thoughts for the other party. Otherwise, it will only cause more damage to shangguanfeng. "Do you mean Mo Xuan?" Shangguan Feng laughed at himself and said, "Qingge, he has left you behind. When something happened to you, he didn''t even look at you. What''s so nostalgic about this kind of man?" The words made Mo Qingge feel a little sad. But she still firmly said: "Uncle Huang must have something to leave, he will come back soon." She still believed that uncle Huang would not be willing to ignore her. "Since I have something to leave, why didn''t I tell you before I left?" Shangguan Feng continues to gossip. "Then... He must have something urgent." Mo Qingge tries to argue, but he is inexplicably lost. Uncle Huang, I must be angry with her, so I left without saying goodbye. "Qingge, stop deceiving yourself." Shangguan Feng interrupted her, "if he really cares about you, at least before he leaves, he will let you know. No matter how bad it is, he has to leave a note before he leaves?" Mo Qingge glances at the desk in the room and sighs helplessly. He did not even leave a note, so he went straight away. It seems that he is really angry. "Qingge, don''t be too sad." Shangguan Feng looked into her eyes, "he hurt your heart so much, you don''t want to think about him any more." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, did not answer his words: "I''ll cure you first." Chapter 313 Shangguan Feng didn''t say any more. He can''t go too far at once. Anyway, now Qingge has regarded himself as his Savior. He believes that one day, Qingge will see his sincerity and gradually accept him. "Qingge!" At this time, the voice of Mo Xingshen came in from outside the door. "Brother?" Mo Xingshen came in a hurry: "Qingge, I''ve been looking for you all morning, so you''re here." His tone was full of worry. Words fall, he saw a ferocious blood on the ground, and Shangguan Maple pale face, immediately scared not light. "This... This is what happened?" He stepped forward, holding the small hand of Mo Qingge, frightened, "Qingge, are you ok?" It''s only one night. What happened? "I''m fine." Mo Qingge gently shook his head, "Shangguan Feng saved me." Shangguanfeng saved his sister? Ink star sink of vision, immediately fall on him, in the heart slightly some surprised But I immediately said, "thank you very much." Shangguan Feng looks very hurt. What happened that night that he didn''t know? "Don''t thank me. I volunteered." Shangguan Feng didn''t care. Mo Xingchen holds his sister''s little hand, and is still a little shaken: "have you done something to hurt yourself?" Mo Qingge didn''t answer his question. He said with a smile, "I''m ok now." "You don''t take your life seriously Mo Xing Chen frowned slightly and got angry. "If you''re not Shangguan today, you''re going to kill yourself. Don''t you even tell me?" "No..." See Mo Qingge face dew lost, Mo Xingchen also can''t bear to continue to blame her: "if something happens to you, I will worry about death!" "I''m sorry to worry you." Mo Qingge has to apologize. "This time, it''s OK. Next time, it can''t be done again!" Ink star sink helpless sigh a breath, also really don''t have the heart to scold her again what. "By the way, brother." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "have you seen uncle Huang?" She pretended to ask casually. "No Mo Xingchen shook his head, "he seems to have gone, 80% is also angry with you!" Hear here, Mo Qingge in the heart of loss, another point. He really left Well, since he is so cruel and angry to leave, I also hang him for a few days. She also wants face! Suddenly, outside the door, came a hasty and eager voice: "Qingge girl, Qingge girl, saint, she''s awake!" The virgin is awake! In a word, make three people pupil dilate, surprised, excited, suddenly surge to heart. Mother, she''s awake! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Knowing the news of the saint''s awakening, Mo Qingge''s brother and sister rush to Shuiyue hall. At this time, the inner hall was full of people. The elders and Dharma protectors came to see it, and even the Lord himself came. On the bed, there is a beautiful woman with a beautiful country and a beautiful city. Her face is covered with a veil, and a pair of beautiful and flexible autumn pupils are still exposed. She is the goddess of Qiyun temple, cold red candle. At this time, the saint''s face had recovered its ruddy color. She calmly accepted the worship of the elders and Dharma protectors, and felt as if she had passed away. "Get up." Cold red candle smile, slender phalanx gently waved, signal let everyone up. "Congratulations, master." An elder said, "our holy daughter has finally come to life. This is really a gratifying thing." "Congratulations to the virgin, congratulations to the temple master!" The whole inner hall echoed the congratulations of elders and Dharma protectors. Shangguanjing also showed a smile of relief. He came closer and asked with concern, "what''s wrong, saint?" "Please worry about it. It''s all right." Cold red candle responds softly. "That''s good." Shangguanjing nodded and finally relieved. Just now, the elders took turns to diagnose and treat the saint. They came to the same conclusion that the poison in the saint''s body had almost been cleared. The rest can be cured after a period of recuperation. It was a great event for them to wake up and recover. Suddenly, brother and sister Mo Qingge rushed to the inner hall, and ran all the way, panting for breath. They stood at the door of the hall, looking at the saint who had awakened from her bed with great joy. Their eyes were full of excitement and urgency. Mother, she''s really awake! Ink star sink finger bone tight curl up, tears have been in the orbit. Leng Hongzhu raised her eyes and just looked at the brother and sister at the door. Her calm eyes contracted and became excited and surprised. Her children Noticing the saint''s eyes, shangguanjing turned his head and said, "saint, I forgot to tell you that this time, this little girl solved the poison in your body. This girl can be regarded as your life-saving benefactor." Help your benefactor. It''s her song that detoxifies her. Leng Hongzhu was even more surprised. She was depressed and excited. She couldn''t cover it up any more. Mo Qingge and Mo Xingshen come forward and stare at the saint with a little redness in their eyes. The mother and the son looked at each other tenderly, but they all restrained their emotions and couldn''t say a word. More than seven years of separation, now, close at hand, they can not recognize each other. "Lord of the temple." Cold red candle light says a way, "don''t know, can I alone thank this pair of brothers and sisters?" "Good." Shangguanjing agreed to come down, "you all go down first!" "Yes After dismissing all the people in the hall, shangguanjing also left the inner hall, with some thoughts in his eyes. When the door of the temple was closed, the inner Temple became calm, leaving only their mother and son. It seems that the long suppressed feelings can no longer be strained. "Mother!" The next second, ink star sink "Putong" a kneel down, tears burst, can''t stop flowing down. Leng Hongzhu held them in his arms, tears filled his eyes, and his fingers trembled slightly: "Ge''er, Xingshen, why are you so tall?" In a word, let brother and sister tears eyes, as if touched the heart of the last line of defense. She couldn''t believe her eyes. I didn''t expect to be reunited with their brother and sister in her lifetime. In this life, she died without regret. "It''s my mother who''s sorry for you. It''s me who''s sorry for you." Cold red candle tone, guilt to the extreme. Her songs and stars have grown up. It''s really hard for her to imagine how they reached the world, how they came to Qiyun hall to find her, and how they saved her life. These two children must have suffered a lot during her coma for more than seven years. Chapter 314 "No, mother." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "we came too late." If she had come to Qiyun hall earlier, her mother would have suffered less for several years. It''s her. The Empress Dowager knows it. But now that they are reunited, everything else doesn''t matter. "Let your mother have a look." Cold red candle gently stroked their cheeks, eyes full of tenderness, "song''er, Xingchen, you have grown up, your mother is ashamed of you, that year, I left you in the northern underworld." Mo Xingchen shook his head: "my sister and I both know that my mother is in trouble." Moreover, in those days, my mother didn''t want to leave them. She just had a plot on her way back to Wanjie, which made them separate for such a long time. "Star sinking, song." Cold red candle face dew a little helpless, "mother also very much want to leave with you, don''t ask the world, but now, mother can''t recognize you on the surface, otherwise, not only broke the rules of Qiyun hall, will also affect the whole clan!" The whole Qiyun hall, up and down, no one knows that the saint has two children. If we let them know, we don''t know what will happen. "As long as you can stay by your mother''s side and serve her, it doesn''t matter whether you recognize her or not." Ink star sink is a bit don''t care. "My mother is ashamed of you." Cold red candle sighs helplessly. As a saint, she has too many problems. "Mother, we are a family. Don''t say anything to be worthy of. It''s a great honor for my brother and I to see you again in our lifetime." By now, Mo Qingge has been satisfied. Cold red candle stroked the girl''s soft hair: "song''er, silly child, tell your mother, how did you save her?" "I..." Mo Qingge was about to open her mouth when she heard a sound in her ear. No, someone''s eavesdropping! Mo Qingge''s eyes became sharp in an instant. He threw a few silver needles to the door. Whoosh¡ª¡ª The next second, the other side dodged, and three silver needles pierced the door. It was shangguanjing who appeared. "Temple master..." Mo Qingge was surprised and slightly stunned. Just now their conversation, eight Chengdu was heard by the temple Lord! "Lord of the temple!" Leng Hongzhu gets up in a hurry, gets up to protect his brother and sister behind him, and nervously looks at shangguanjing, "how did you... Suddenly come?" Shangguanjing looks gloomy and seems to have heard something. Leng Hongzhu saw the situation and knelt down in front of him: "Lord of the temple, the two children are innocent, don''t you..." "All right." Shangguanjing interrupted her, "in fact, I have already guessed one or two." For more than seven years, the saint was unconscious. He saw the handkerchief embroidered with the word "Qingge" in her arms. So later, when he heard the name of Mo Qingge, he doubted something, but he didn''t find out. "Mother, get up." Mo Qingge helped her up and walked forward with a calm face "Lord, now that you know the truth, what are you going to do?" She will block the cold red candle behind, the tone is cold, the eye color is calm, seem to have made all plans. This tone seems to be saying that I don''t care how the rules of Qiyun hall are. If you dare to hurt my mother, I will never agree! "Qingge, don''t worry. I haven''t said that I want to question the virgin." Looking at her vigilant eyes, shangguanjing''s tone softened a little. Mo Qingge still does not relax vigilance, always feel that things are not so simple. Shangguanjing sat down and said helplessly: "all the saints in Qiyun hall have to sacrifice themselves, so they have to be * *. Now, the saints have broken the taboo. If the emperor knows, he will not give up." His meaning is very simple. Now it''s not that he''s going to trouble the virgin, but the emperor won''t let them go! "Sacrifice?" Mo Qingge snorted coldly, "why?" Her tone, with anger. "It''s the fate of the virgin, not just who said it." Shangguan Jingping calms down. "My mother''s life is also life. I saved it with all my life. Why should I sacrifice it to the emperor?" Mo Qingge tone indifference, anger can not be suppressed, "as a human emperor, you can be careless about people''s lives, for no reason to draw people to sacrifice?" "Yes Mo Xingchen echoed, "what qualification does he have to ask for sacrifice?" Shangguanjing changed his face. For a moment, he didn''t know how to explain it. Aware of the displeasure of the temple master, Leng Hongzhu quickly pulled their sleeves and whispered: "Ge''er, Xingchen, don''t be rude to the temple master!" "Mother..." Leng Hongzhu looked into shangguanjing''s eyes: "Lord of the temple, my destiny, I think, I just hope that these two innocent children will not be involved, and I ask the Lord of the temple to complete it!" "Mother, why do you want to recognize it?" Mo Xingshen held her, "why can they decide your life and death at will?" "Well, stop it!" Cold red candle scolded them, "still want to continue to be presumptuous in front of the temple Lord?" Two people had to temporarily shut up the mouth, but also some unwilling. Mo Qingge secretly vowed that with her, she would never let her mother wade in this muddy water. The Lord of the hall has his own concerns, and his mother is also thinking about Qiyun hall, but she just wants her mother to be safe. "That''s all." Shangguanjing sighed a little, "saint, you wake up this matter, this seat still don''t publicize, but your mother and son, also temporarily can''t recognize, at least, in front of outsiders can''t recognize, you know?" He means that he promised the Virgin that he would at least protect her two children. This is the biggest compromise he can make. "Thank you, Lord!" Cold red candle low body thanks, "Song son, star sink, still not quick, thank Temple Lord?" Two people cold face, the heart is not willing to express gratitude, but the heart is not taste. But now, this is the only way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, the sky of Shuiyue temple is particularly quiet. Mo Xingchen made a table of dishes by himself, and all the maids in the inner hall were sent out, leaving only three of them, mother and son. "Xingchen, when did you learn to cook?" Leng Hongzhu asked unexpectedly. "Mother, you don''t know so much." Mo Qingge noncommittal smile, "brother, he is now, especially clever, especially gentle and considerate, later you will slowly know." A word, will ink star sink boast a hype. "It''s not because you''re lazy." Mo Xing sank and rolled her eyes angrily. Mo Qingge vomited his tongue at him: "there is a gentle and virtuous brother, do I need to be diligent?" Chapter 315 "Come on, Mo Qingge, when can your mouth not be poor?" Ink star sink a pair of dislike tone. Looking at the happy brother and sister, Leng Hongzhu also shows a little happy smile. "Come on, tell your mother, how did you come over these years?" Cold red candle asked softly. This problem, can''t help but let two people look stagnant. In the years when their mother just left, their brother and sister suffered a lot of bullying. Although they finally got rid of the bitter sea, they were still in exile. They haven''t felt what it''s like to be at home for a long time. As a result, they roughly described their experiences over the years. Although they tried to avoid the heavy and take the light as far as possible, Leng Hongzhu still heard a lot of helplessness. "You have suffered." After hearing this, Leng Hongzhu sighed helplessly, "it''s my mother who didn''t protect you well." Guilt, a deep stab in her heart. "No Mo Xingchen shook his head, "compared with his mother, what we suffered is nothing." Leng Hongzhu held them in her arms and said in a low voice, "in the future, stay with your mother and don''t go anywhere." "Good." She vowed that as long as she lived, she would do her best to make up for the two children. After dinner, Mo Qingge will leave Shuiyue hall. "Geer, where are you going?" "I''ll go and see shangguanfeng." Mo Qingge said. She''s not a wolf. How to say, shangguanfeng in order to save her, half life is gone, she went to visit a look, is also reasonable. "Feng''er, what happened to him?" Leng Hongzhu naturally has a deep impression on his little master from small to big, and he is concerned about it. "In order to save me, he almost lost his life. I owe him." Mo Qingge said faintly. "Is he all right?" "I''ll go and treat him again. I should worry about his life." Mo Qingge sighed a little. However, he saved his life for himself and hurt the root cause. I''m afraid he will leave a lifelong illness. That''s what makes her feel the most guilty. If Shangguan Feng accidentally become a waste, this kindness, her life is not over. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Star Cloud Pavilion. As soon as Mo Qingge stepped into the inner hall, he heard the sound of coughing up blood. "Cough, cough..." Hearing the light footstep outside the door, Shangguan Feng coughed even more, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Shangguan maple." Mo Qingge stepped into the room and saw a piece of dazzling blood on the ground. Suddenly, she worried, "what''s the matter with you?" At this time, his face was as white as paper. "I''m fine, Qingge... Why are you here?" Shangguan Feng''s eyes closed slightly and his voice was feeble. "Why don''t you accompany your mother?" "You..." Does he know all about it? "Don''t be nervous, Qingge." Shangguan Feng said with a smile, "in fact, I have already guessed that I was brought up by my aunt since I was a child. I can see at a glance that you are her daughter!" Has been pierced, Mo Qingge had no choice but to hide, choose to change the topic: "I come to see you." "Do you care about me?" He asked earnestly. Mo Qingge didn''t answer, went forward and helped him feel his pulse. He couldn''t help frowning slightly and felt guilty. His heart was broken. Such loss, do not recuperate for a year and a half, it is impossible to heal! She took some pills from Chu Jie: "these pills should be taken on time every day, and I''ll refine some for you in two days. You have to take care of yourself carefully, or else..." "Or what?" Shangguan Feng has no choice but to smile, "otherwise, I will become a useless person and can''t cultivate any more, right?" Mo Qingge sighed a little, did not deny his words: "do you still laugh?" He''s almost useless. What''s funny about him? "Qingge, if I become a useless person, will you take care of me all my life?" Shangguan Feng asked half jokingly. "I''ll cure you." Mo Qingge blurts out. In any case, she also want to cure shangguanfeng, as far as possible to let him leave less roots. Otherwise, the guilt and debt in her heart will be more. For her answer, Shangguan Feng is still satisfied. At least, Qingge has begun to care about him, what he has done is not in vain. "Qingge, I want to see my aunt, too." He said seriously. He always had a deep relationship with the saint. Now that she wakes up, he can''t wait to have a look. "Maple!" Who knows, Shangguan Feng''s words just finished, cold red candle personally came to the door. "Aunt!" Shangguan Maple face dew happy, just excited up, the whole body all took off the force, and vomited a mouthful of blood. "Feng''er, don''t get up. Lie down quickly." Leng Hongzhu, also worried, motioned him not to get up. "Are you all right, aunt?" Shangguan Feng asked happily. "I''m fine." Cold red candle language temperature and, "it''s you, how do you make yourself like this?" Heartache comes naturally. Feng''er''s mother went early and was brought up by her since childhood. She has long regarded feng''er as her own child. "Aunt, I''m relieved to see that you''re OK." Shangguan Feng''s tone is very clever. Only in front of the saint, he was like a child. "Maple." Leng Hongzhu said seriously, "this time, I have to thank you for saving Ge''er." "My aunt is out of touch with me." Shangguan Feng said with a smile, "even if Qingge is not your daughter, I will save you, because..." "Because of what?" Cold red candle seems to have guessed something. Shangguan Feng lowered a little voice: "because I really like Qingge, so I''m willing to give up my life for her!" His tone is very serious. Cold red candle slightly nodded, eyes also crossed a little satisfaction. One is her daughter, and the other is the young master she brought up. If they could be together, it would be better. "Song." Cold red candle looked back, "do you hear me? Maple is sincere to you. Don''t let him down "Mother!" Mo Qingge hastily explained, "I have always regarded Maple as a good friend. Naturally, I will speak of loyalty. Besides, he saved my life this time. Later on, I will recognize this brother!" All these words are evasion. "Brother?" Leng Hongzhu was confused by her words, "what are you doing with maple? My mother wants you to... " "I''ve got a place in my heart." Mo Qingge interrupted her, "and this life is not he does not marry, so it is impossible to have any feelings with others." She just died. Don''t let your mother misunderstand you! "This..." cold red candle or a face at a loss, do not understand the situation. "Qingge." Shangguan Maple helpless way, "he left you regardless, you still want to think about him?" Chapter 316 "No, he won''t leave me!" Mo Qingge argued. But the heart is still a little uncomfortable. What she suffered was that uncle Huang didn''t even leave a note, so she left quietly. Shangguan Feng had no choice but to stop arguing with her: "well, well, what you said is right. Don''t be angry. Qingge, I just can''t see that you are wronged. I don''t want to aim at him intentionally." Mo Qingge nodded slightly and lost. "Mother, you and Feng should also have a lot to say." Mo Qingge deliberately find an excuse to leave, "you slowly say, I went out first." Then she turned and left the inner hall in a hurry. "What''s the matter with Ge''er?" Leng Hongzhu said to himself, some worries. "Don''t worry, aunt." Shangguan Feng comforted, "Qingge, she was just blinded for a moment." "Feng''er, do you know something inside?" She asked. "I know some, but I''m afraid Qingge won''t let me say it." Shangguan Feng''s tone, ulterior motives, "she has fallen in love, listen to no one''s dissuasion." Hearing this, Leng Hongzhu was full of worries: "what''s the matter? Who is the sweetheart that Ge''er said?" "It''s a demon race!" Shangguan Feng blurts out. "What?" Demons These four words make Leng Hongzhu afraid. The human race and the demon race are always at odds. The demon race is bloodthirsty and cruel. She must not let Ge''er be harmed by a demon! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Qingge goes back to the courtyard alone, pacing in a dazed way, with a little confused thoughts. She turned around in the courtyard, only to confirm again that uncle Huang really left, and left without saying hello. Even Yunran disappeared. "What I have said to you is angry. Do you want to be angry with me to the end?" Mo Qingge is a little uncomfortable when he is angry. If you think about it carefully, what she said to Uncle Huang before was a little too much. If she could do it again, she would not be so impulsive again. At least, I won''t let uncle Huang go. "Uncle Huang, as long as you come back to coax me, I will forgive you immediately." She is facing the sky, Ao Jiao way, "you hear me, come back to coax me, otherwise I really angry, never pay attention to you again!" Ethereal voice, echoing in the cold wind, seems a little lonely, lonely. The sky was cold and quiet without a sound. Heart, suddenly empty, very bad taste. Sitting on the edge of the pond in the courtyard, Mo Qingge takes out the tears of the shark in his arms and looks at the light light around the spirit stone, a little distracted. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ East China Sea, the chimpanzees. The East China Sea, which used to be calm and calm, is very busy today, full of "visitors" from Southeast China. Or, uninvited guests. Stepping into the king''s palace, Gu Mian Mo''s consciousness was restored by the jumbled and confused sound. He reluctantly opened his eyes and said, "elder martial brother..." "What''s the matter?" Qing night helped steady his body, concern a way, "isn''t where suffer?" "Give me two back elixirs..." his voice was weak and his breath was disordered. Qing night Leng Leng: "to return to the elixir to do what?" "The East China Sea is not peaceful today." In his muddy ink eyes, through a trace of killing. How can he tolerate the unruly behavior under his eyes! "You can''t take back the elixir now!" Qing night refused. Back to the elixir, although you can temporarily let his body recover, but the effect is too heavy, a moment later it will backfire. He wants two more. Are you crazy! "Give me..." he repeated. "No way!" Qing Ye said, "younger martial brother, are you really desperate?" "No matter." Gu Mian Mo is too lazy to talk to him, so he turns around and goes in another direction. The next second, his steps were empty, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his white clothes were dyed a piece of bright red. The wound in my heart is still bleeding. "No, no, no!" Qing night hurried to catch up, helped him, "I give, I give." But sighed one breath, Qing night in the heart scolded him ten million times, but on the surface dare not to speak. Gu mianmo, sooner or later, you will kill yourself! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liuli hall, main hall. In the huge main hall, there are countless elders, Dharma protectors and disciples. Xiao Cheng, the leader of the southeast wasteland, stands in his royal highness, dressed in black, elegant and elegant, with a little smile on his face. Xiao Chengsheng''s five big three thick, tall and strong, with wanton beard, you can see that there are some years old. Behind Xiao Cheng, there were four or five shadow guards, who were wearing weapons one after another. Inside the hall, there are dozens of lacquer red boxes, which are full of Xuanshi, Zhuyu and various treasures. Sitting on the seat was Gu Yan, the king of the shark tribe. "My Lord." Xiao Cheng bowed and said, "in addition to the thirty thousand Xuanshi, there are countless treasures. To show his sincerity, I also offer twenty thousand soldiers and five thousand mounts to the southeast famine." Many elders and Dharma protectors in the hall were surprised. It''s really rich in the southeast famine. How can we offer so many employment gifts. Many elders have some heart, but most of them still hold a neutral attitude. Cloud dye black face, sitting in the corner, fingers tightly curled up, silent. She felt that now she was like a fish on the chopping board, being slaughtered without any qualification to resist. "My Lord." An elder said, "how can I say that Yunran Dharma protector is also a member of Liuli hall. I''ll wait for your majesty to come back and make a decision about this matter?" "Yes." Immediately someone echoed, "at least let your majesty know about it. We can''t make our own decisions." "It is..." Among them, there were also some voices of opposition: "Xiao Tongling''s sincerity is so strong, what else are you dissatisfied with? I don''t think you need to report it to your majesty. Your majesty will be satisfied. " Gu Yan sat on the main seat, looking majestic. The emperor''s meaning is to answer the marriage directly without his Majesty''s consent. But the Emperor didn''t want to be the villain himself, so he took charge. He''s sitting here now, and he''s in a dilemma. One side is the demon emperor, the other side is the holy emperor. It''s hard for him to offend any one. God, why should he do such a thing? "Cough." Finally, Gu Yan cleared his throat and said, "Yunran, commander Xiao has come to the door to propose marriage. What do you mean?" Yunran lowered his head and said, "Yunran, everything will be arranged by your majesty." She is not so tough, as long as the Lord speaks, she is willing to marry without saying a word. "Mo''er hasn''t come back yet, so he can''t make this decision." Gu Yan picked out the words. "I..." "Yunran." At this time, Xiao Cheng said, "my king is the leader of the southeast wasteland. If I marry my king, I can''t lose you anyway." Frivolous tone, but also with a little disdain. It seems that it''s your great honor that I can marry you. Chapter 317 "Yunran." Gu Yan ordered, "go and pour a cup of tea for commander Xiao!" "Yes Yunran took the order, so he went forward carefully, lowered his head and poured tea for Xiao Cheng, never looking into his eyes. Xiao Cheng stares at Yunran''s petite figure, his eyes are straight, and his brows are a bit obscene. He couldn''t help touching Yunran''s delicate hand. "Ah..." Yunran shrank a little. Who knows, Xiao Cheng instead inch, took her small hand, obscene smile: "afraid of what, after the king is your husband." "No, don''t..." Cloud Chen and cloud Mo looking at in the back, the facial expression all black. "Xiao Cheng, let me go!" Cloud Mo angrily scolds a voice, draw out a weapon blade to want to chop him. Sharp sword Qi, across the air. Xiao Cheng snorted coldly, and shook yunmo back with a violent hand: "it''s just a Dharma protector. I dare to be so rude to my king. I''m so bold!" "Yunmo." Yunran frowned slightly, looked back at yunmo, some worried. And Xiao Cheng never let go, and gathered her in his arms: "don''t hide, isn''t there too many people, shy, eh?" "You let me go, let me go!" The more Yunran struggled, the more fun he was. The people in the hall bowed their heads. Some were angry, some were watching, but they didn''t say a word. Tears of humiliation came down from the corner of my eyes. Yunran had never felt so humiliated. He insulted me in front of so many people! She wanted to die. The atmosphere solidified to freezing point in a moment. A close call Bang¡ª¡ª A cold and violent force passed by, overturned Xiao Cheng in the air, flew backward for more than ten meters, and then stopped. "Ah..." When he landed in a mess, Xiao Cheng fell with blood on his face. He was not angry at all. "Who?" "Just protecting the law?" A cold and solemn male voice sounded in the air. The next second, the cloud brocade white clothes fluttered to the ground, not stained with dust, the surrounding temperature followed the cold for several degrees, just like the God of heaven came down to the earth, gorgeous. At a glance, ten thousand years. "Your majesty All the people in the hall bowed down to kneel. Gu Yan also got up from the main seat and bowed down to salute. Their majesty is back. Gu Yan thought, it''s a good time for the boy to come back. In this way, he doesn''t have to be a pot bearer for the emperor. Yunran hides behind yunmo in a hurry, tears of grievance gush out. "Don''t be afraid, the Lord is back." Cloud Mo low voice appeases a way. The Lord has come back. What are they afraid of? Xiao Cheng was frightened and got up from the ground. He was so scared that his spine was cold. He quickly knelt down and saluted: "your majesty!" Xiao Cheng explained with hesitation that his teeth were trembling: "it was yunmo who collided first, and his subordinates just taught me a lesson..." "Yunmo and Yunran are both the personal Dharma protectors of the Buddha." Gu Mian Mo coldly interrupted his words, "on the dignity and inferiority, you give them three kneeling and nine kowtowing, they can also afford it." "Yes, your majesty." Xiao Cheng could only respond in a low voice, but his heart was extremely unwilling. Gu Yumo''s vision, Leng buting fell on the follower behind Xiao Cheng. How dare he let his followers into his palace with swords? This Xiaocheng is so bold! His eyes were cold again: "when you go to the demon emperor''s palace, you can''t wear swords, otherwise you will be treated as anti thieves. Does Xiao Tongling not understand this rule?" Cold tone, aggressive. "This..." Xiao Cheng turned pale with fright. On weekdays, he seldom comes to Donghai. Even if he does, he just deals with the emperor. The emperor wanted to win over the southeast wilderness, but he didn''t have much restraint. He is still reckless in front of the emperor. Why should he put a little demon emperor in his eyes? This little demon emperor, make trouble on purpose! "Come on, take these anti thieves out and cut them down!" Gu quilt Mo cold voice orders, the tone is resolute. "Yes "Your Majesty, your majesty, spare your life!" Xiao Cheng''s followers were so scared that they knelt down to beg for mercy, but they were still crying and dragged out. Click¡ª¡ª Outside the hall, came the sharp sound of hand knife, and bursts of screams, can''t bear to hear. The people in the hall trembled. Your majesty is so irritable that he began to kill as soon as he came back. They have to be good. Don''t annoy your majesty! Xiao Cheng was kneeling in the same place, a word also dare not say more, low head, eyes across a little hate. "I ask you, what are you doing in Donghai?" Gu Mian asked in a deep voice. The atmosphere, as if solidified to the extreme. "I..." "Cough, Mo''er." Aware of the tension in the atmosphere, Gu Yan opened his mouth, trying to ease the atmosphere, "don''t get angry, let''s be friendly..." "I ask you, what are you doing in Donghai?" Gu Mian Mo couldn''t hear a word, so he repeated it indifferently. Bloodthirsty tone, as if the next second will lose patience, direct killing. All the people in the hall held their breath. They didn''t dare to breathe. They even wanted to slip out. Your majesty is angry. They''d better be honest and don''t say or do anything. "My subordinates are here to propose marriage today." Xiao Cheng had to tell the truth. His eyes, across a little unconvinced. Gu Mian''s lips are slightly crooked, which evokes a smile of enchantment and irony "I think you are here to rebel!" In a word, cold and angry. "No, no, No Xiao Cheng shook his head again and again. He was so scared that he said, "my subordinates are loyal. Even if I eat the bear heart and the leopard''s gall, I dare not rebel. Today, my subordinates are just sincere to propose marriage!" "You think I''m blind?" Gu mianmo sneered, "do you need to bring so many navies to promote marriage? The whole East China Sea is surrounded by your navy. It''s OK to know, but if you don''t know, you think that Xiao Tong led the uprising and planned to usurp power! " "It''s so noisy to mention a relative. I wish the whole demon clan knew that Xiao Tongling''s face was really big." Gu Mian''s ink is very precise "I''m afraid the branch leaders of the demon tribe thought that the East China Sea had been occupied and that they had changed their Dynasty and surnamed Xiao?" Xiao Cheng''s face turned white and he wanted to explain, but he couldn''t speak. Gu Yinmo''s tone is extremely sinister "Another day, both the Terrans and the demons will come to see my own jokes and laugh at me for being a demon emperor. Even my own door is full of smoke and evil." "I..." "Xiao Cheng, are you going to throw your face to the human race?" The fury made the elders and Dharma protectors gape and chill. Your majesty, I am really angry. "Subordinate, dare not!" Xiao Cheng quickly denied it. "Don''t be modest. I think you are very brave." Gu Mian Mo looked at his eyes coldly, "do you think that I am not worthy of being emperor, and I intend to rebel?" In a word, Xiao Cheng turned pale with fright. "I dare not, because I don''t understand the rules. Your majesty, you have been blessed for thousands of years, and I can''t be awed. How can I have any strange feelings?" Xiao Cheng was almost in tears. Chapter 318 In fact, he has a different purpose. His main purpose is to promote relatives and bring so many soldiers here. Although he doesn''t want to rebel, he also wants to let Donghai see their military strength in the southeast! This is a kind of invisible pressure. Just he didn''t expect, this small demon emperor mouth without cover, said so directly! "Today, I forgive you this time. Next time, all the leaders of the demon clan will have to ride on me?" "I..." Gu mianmo looked at him condescending, arrogant and contemptuous "Xiao chengmu had no respect or inferiority. He rebelled and made trouble. He was temporarily relieved of his post as commander of the southeast wilderness. He was imprisoned for ten years in the polar region and sentenced to thunder for ten years. During the period of imprisonment, all military power was confiscated." After a series of trials, everyone was dumbfounded. Xiao Cheng, the branch leader in charge of Yihuang, had great power. Does your majesty say that''s it? "Your Majesty, forgive me..." Xiao Cheng quickly trembled and pleaded guilty. He was in a panic. "My subordinates are wronged. My subordinates are really wronged!" "Xiao Cheng, I''ll ask you again tomorrow." Gu felt as if he had never heard of it "Now, take your pile of rags and get out of the East China Sea for me. I''ll give you a stick of incense. Those who don''t step out of the East China Sea in a stick of incense will be treated as rebels. There''s no amnesty for killing them!" His anger has burned to the extreme. "Your majesty Xiao Cheng turned pale and cried for mercy. "Go away!" Cold voice, as if to cut life. He is better dressed in white than in snow, not stained with dust. At this moment, he is like the king of hell. Life and death, all in his mind! "Your majesty At this time, a bodyguard beside Xiao Cheng said, "is this punishment too heavy? Our king is... Ah!" Before he finished speaking, he was overturned by a cold palm wind, vomited blood and died. There is not the slightest bit of procrastination. In the inner hall, there was a faint sigh. Even Qing Ye, standing beside him, did not dare to make a sound. "Your majesty Xiao Cheng finger bone tight curl up, finally stretch not to live, "do you have to be so cruel and merciless?" Gu Mian Mo glanced at him coldly and said frivolously, "why, do you want to die? Then I will help you... " The words fall, the fierce and unruly Xuanli condenses the palm. Xiao Cheng stood in the same place, scared out of his wits. "Stop it At this time, there was an angry voice outside the hall. The black shadow rushed into the main hall, with dignity and anger. Gu Mian Mo''s eyes were slightly sideways, his face did not change, and his backhand formed a mysterious array, bang¡ª¡ª In an instant, the emperor who just entered the main hall was blocked in the XuanZhen. The next second, the cold Xuanji sword shot, flashing sharp silver light. Xiao Cheng was so scared that he retreated and fell to the ground: "no, your majesty, spare your life, spare your life!" "Nazi, stop it!" The emperor retreated two steps by XuanZhen. He was stopped by a cold voice and was furious. "Father." Gu mianmo said calmly, "the power of life and death, a soldier and a soldier in the East China Sea are all in the hands of children''s ministers. You... Have no right to interfere!" "You The emperor was dazed by his anger. "I''ll plead with you again when I''ve finished cleaning up the mess." Words fall! Xuanji''s sword spins lightly and cuts off Xiao Cheng''s right hand. Suddenly, blood splashes everywhere, which is ferocious and dazzling. "Ah --" the scream of killing pigs lingered in my ears. The elders and Dharma protectors in the inner hall were scared to their knees. Your Majesty''s Xuanji sword has been sacrificed. It seems that you are very angry today. Xiao Cheng''s right hand, which was cut off by the artifact, can never be recovered! "Rebellious son, are you going to rebel?" The emperor was shaken back two steps by the XuanZhen, and he was so angry that he said, "who allows you to do evil, who allows you to convict commander Xiao?" "Ah Xiao Cheng covered his broken hand in agony. At this point, his pupils, only fear. Gu mianmo ignored the emperor, took back Xuanji sword, and said coldly: "spare your dog''s life. If you dare to offend again, my Xuanji sword will not be so biased as it is today!" Xiao Cheng was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word more. "The villain, the villain!" The emperor was so angry that he lost his mind. "Your majesty The Dharma protector around the emperor seemed to be angry, "you are too much. You are not only cruel, but also disrespectful to the emperor. You..." "Shut up Cloud Mo cold voice scolds a way, "Your Majesty''s decision, also is you can blame at will?" "Yunchen!" Gu Mo is not much nonsense, cold voice. "My subordinates are here!" Yunchen takes orders with his sword. Gu mianmo glanced at the just talkative Dharma protector "What should be the crime of disdaining the royal power and committing the following crimes?" "Kill Brush¡ª¡ª "You, you dare!" The cloud Chen words fall, the weapon blade scabbard, the face doesn''t change color, a knife will that garrulous protect a law to kill. The blood spurted, and the crowd didn''t even respond. "Your Majesty, be kind. Think twice before you act." The elder next to Xiao Cheng begins to ask for mercy. "What''s the crime of harbouring evil intentions for the tiger?" Gu Mian''s cold face remained unchanged. "Kill Words fall, cloud Chen hand up knife fall, and will just speak of elder kill. They were so frightened that they trembled. The only two or three followers left by Xiao Cheng were unarmed, and they left from Xiao Cheng, fearing that they would offend his majesty. "What''s the crime of lying to others and flattering others?" Gu Mo''s voice was extremely angry. "Kill Brush brush brush¡ª¡ª Yunchen said, a knife one, even cut three people, face not change color to cut those three defection of the entourage, eyes have not yet blinked. The atmosphere of the main hall has been gloomy to the freezing point, and most people are very scared. In the blink of an eye, five people were killed. He is like a merciless emperor. In his fury, there is only killing left! Cloud Mo and cloud dye look at each other, can''t help but take a breath. The Lord is so cruel. Well done, though! Xiao Cheng''s legs and feet had already been paralyzed. Seeing such a bloody picture, he was almost scared out of his mind. "Ah..." suddenly, in front of his eyes, he fainted. "Take it away and throw it out of the East China Sea!" The demon emperor, who is arrogant at all living beings, is too lazy to take a look. "Yes Xiao Cheng was carried out of the main hall, and the atmosphere in the hall was still frightfully cold. "Son of a bitch, you know the crime!" The holy emperor was about to be fainted by his anger, but he was trapped in the mysterious array and couldn''t get out. Is it so easy to offend the commander of southeast famine? I don''t know the heaven and the earth! Gu Mian Mo takes back the Xuan formation with his backhand, goes forward without changing his face, and kneels down in front of the emperor. "My son has just contradicted his father. I''m here to apologize!" His tone was neither humble nor overbearing. He pleaded guilty to the Emperor just because he contradicted him, but he did not admit that there was anything wrong with his execution. "Son of a bitch!" The emperor was so angry that he put up his scepter and smashed it on him with the strength of arrogance. "Holy emperor, calm down!" The next second, Qing night quickly flashed to him, raised his hand to block the falling scepter. Bang¡ª¡ª The scepter fell on his arm and the bone broke. Qing night dew eat pain, but still motionless to block in front of Gu Mian mo. Chapter 319 "Holy emperor, please calm down!" Qing night raises Mou, cold stare him. "I ask you, do you know sin?" The holy emperor ignored Qing Ye and said aggressively, "don''t avoid the heavy and take the light!" "What''s the crime of my son?" "For the sake of one''s own selfish desire, I bend the law for personal gain, but I still don''t know how to repent?" The emperor was furious. This rebellious son, for the sake of a marriage contract, even used the public to seek personal gains and punished Xiao Cheng as a crime without authorization. His courage is really extraordinary! Gu Mo chuckled to himself: "all of you in the East China Sea are not blind. It''s clear whether I bend the law for personal gain or Xiao Cheng''s transgression and disobedience." On the surface, Xiao Cheng proposed marriage, but in fact, it was just to put pressure on Donghai and demonstrate. Father, he can not see, but also so tolerant. But he, as the emperor of demon clan, can''t bear it! Today, he tolerated this time, and tomorrow, he would only let these reckless officials and thieves gain more. "The emperor." At this time, an elder said, "in fact, what your majesty said is right. Over the years, Xiao Cheng has been too presumptuous. It''s good to rule." "Yes." Then someone echoed, "can''t a small branch leader climb to the East China Sea to be presumptuous?" "Yes..." Gu Yan saw the situation, and then he said: "brother, Mo''er''s decision today is cruel, but if he doesn''t, Xiao Cheng doesn''t know how to be afraid. Is that right?" "You, you!" The emperor was so angry by their attitude that he said, "are you all helping this rebellious son to talk In anger, the emperor was so angry that he was dizzy and his head rose. He spewed out blood, and he was so angry that he fainted. "Emperor, Emperor!" The whole inner hall became chaotic again. Holy emperor, you are dizzy by your majesty again! Today''s East China Sea is really eventful. "Call the doctor." Gu Mian Mo orders coldly, without waves. "Yes "Call the doctor quickly." Gu Yan also hastened to give orders. Immediately, he whispered to Gu Mian, "you''re really good. You''ve made your father dizzy again." It''s not easy for the emperor to live to this day with such a rebellious son! After a pause, seeing that he didn''t speak, Gu Yan said helplessly: "well, Mo''er, it''s cold on the ground. Don''t kneel down. Get up quickly!" The emperor is so angry. What else can I do? "Younger martial brother, get up quickly." Qing night face dew worry, immediately helped him up, aware of his body, has begun to cold. "Yunchen." Gu Mian said in a cold voice. "My subordinates are here!" "Lead the three armed forces to inspect the sea territory, order the southeast navy to withdraw, and kill them if it''s too late!" Resolute, ruthless, without the slightest compassion. "Yes The main hall, left a mess, broken, bloody. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to the demon emperor''s bedroom, Gu mianmo''s temperature became colder and colder, and was about to solidify to the freezing point. Breathing slightly heavy, heart injury instant burst open, white clothes stained with a red, cinnabar thin lips suddenly become pale, but also covered with a layer of dazzling blood. Holding his cold finger bone, Qing Ye was shocked: "younger martial brother!" The night of Qing didn''t help him. Gu''s body fell to the ground. His long white hands covered his bloody heart and gasped. "Cough... Cough..." After a few severe coughs, his snow-white clothes had been soaked in cold sweat, his chest and throat seemed to be stuck with a knife, and he couldn''t say a word for a long time. The effect of returning to the spirit pill began to dissipate gradually. Qing night pupil a shrink, face dew worry, squat down to feed him to take pills: "quickly take this pill!" The younger martial brother''s essence is wasted, which leads to the outbreak of virulence in his body. In addition, he returns to the elixir to bite back, which is fatal. Although this pill is useless, it is better than nothing. Gu felt the ink on his thin lips, but he couldn''t swallow the pills sent to his lips at all. The blood in his chest surged, and even the five viscera were about to spit out. Just now in the main hall, he was too angry, otherwise, the effect of returning to the elixir would not be so fast. Qing Ye helped him wipe the blood on his lips. His fingers curled up tightly. The Xuanli condensed in his palm poured into his body. His face was full of fear and worry. My younger martial brother''s muscles and bones have been broken to pieces. If this kind of injury is placed on other people, it will be enough to die a hundred times! Otherwise, in an hour, all the effects of the elixir will dissipate and begin to bite back. I''m afraid my younger martial brother will be more or less lucky. Pop¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the Xuanli of Qing night was forced to interrupt, and could not enter his body at all. Gu mianmo reluctantly opened his eyes, moved his throat slightly, and said: "elder martial brother... Don''t waste Xuanli any more..." His body has been overdrawn to the extreme, can not bear any external Xuanli, also can not absorb. Qing night bit bit the lower lip, the meaning of suffering is self-evident. He regretted it. He shouldn''t have watched his younger martial brother hurt himself so much for the sake of a woman. If he knew that, he would have to stop younger martial brother from saving Mo Qingge even if he was desperate! Suddenly, there was a loud noise outside the hall, very miscellaneous. "Empress saint, you can''t go in. I''ll inform your majesty first..." "Queen, Queen!" "Get out of my palace!" The voice of the Queen''s wrath surrounded the temple. After reprimanding the guards, he stormed into the inner hall in anger. "Mo''er, are you contradicting your father again?" Push open the door of the temple, the reproach from the empress of the temple falls down. Gu Mian Mo slightly raised her eyes and glanced at her. She leaned on the seat feebly and didn''t speak. He''s running out of energy. It looks like the clouds are light and the wind is light. "Speak Seeing that he was still an invincible posture, the empress saint was even more angry. "Your father was not in good health. You were so angry and fell ill on the couch. Now, you should be satisfied?" Qing Ye immediately said: "empress saint, younger martial brother doesn''t mean to contradict maliciously, but..." "Shut up, I didn''t let you talk!" The empress scolded him coldly and then said, "Mo''er, why do you have to have a hard time with your father? Do you regard him as an enemy in your eyes?" Seeing that he still didn''t speak, empress Sheng went forward and grabbed Gu mianmo''s sleeve. "Mother... What do you do?" "Xiao Cheng can''t deal with it. The engagement of southeast famine must also be agreed. It''s up to your father and emperor to decide." The meaning of empress saint is simple and comprehensive, "go and ask your father to apologize!" "Are you kidding?" Gu mianmo sneered. Today, he did not a knife cut that disorderly subject thief son, already gave full father emperor face. It''s impossible for him to take back his life! "Go with your mother, you can''t be willful in this matter!" But empress Saint insisted on her own opinion, holding his sleeve and refusing to let go. "Mother, let go..." Chapter 320 He pressed the sweet smell in his throat and said weakly. Empress Sheng''s mood was a little excited, and he didn''t care, and his anger was about to get out of control. "Cough... Let go..." Gu Mian Mo obviously has some impatience, is pulled by her the wound ferocious crack, is still forcing to endure. "Empress, don''t get excited!" Qing night see potential, a push away the saint, still in polite words, "don''t mess!" He glanced at the empress, a little displeased. "Mo''er, did you not even listen to your mother today?" The empress was so angry that she burst into tears. "Somebody." Gu Mian Mo lightly orders, the lip cape is pale, "after Holy... Please go out!" It''s polite enough. "Yes Several guards come in from outside the hall, they will force the empress Saint out. "Queen, please go out!" "Let go, you are so presumptuous that you dare to move even our palace?" The empress pushed away the guard, angry and cold. "Empress, you can''t..." "Let go of this palace!" After a struggle, the empress was accidentally pushed to the ground, tears gushed out in an instant, and she sat down on the ground, feeling extremely sad "Yes, it''s the mother who indulges you so much that she teaches you like this. The mother is ashamed of your father and our ancestors." With a crying voice, she sobbed and said in despair: "since you don''t pay attention to me and your father and emperor, the mother and empress will die, so that your eyes won''t be dirty!" The tone of empress saint is absolutely absolute. Words fall, she gets up, with the ruthless eyes, toward the hall that thick lacquer red carved column, a head bumped in the past. "Queen!" The alarm of the guard reverberated in the dormitory. Gu Mian Mo suddenly raised his eyes, and there was a little uneasiness in his chaotic eyes: "empress..." The next second, he pulled a body injury, turned into a shadow, flashed past in an instant, blocked in front of the pillar, and stopped the holy queen. Before the empress Saint could react, she bumped her head into his chest. Bang¡ª¡ª His heart was hit violently, his body was stunned, and his ferocious wound burst into blood. "Er..." Gu felt pain and groaned. His consciousness was broken for a moment, and his legs and feet were soft. He knelt down directly. His chest heaved violently, and the piercing Yin and cold spread from the apex of his heart. "Younger martial brother!" After a long time, Gu Mian Mo regained some consciousness, knelt down on the ground, pulled his white phalanx at the corner of his clothes, and begged: "Mother, don''t force her son''s ministers any more..." The empress laughed and burst out of control with tears "What evil did I do in my last life? How did I give birth to such an unrighteous, unfaithful and unfilial son as you?" "I knew you were such a killer. At the beginning, I should have strangled you!" Every word kills the heart, every sentence gouges out the bone. Gu Mian Mo nodded slightly, and his pupils were full of loss and despair. "If the son does not teach, it is the fault of the parents. The mother is guilty. The mother will thank her ancestors for her death." After that, the holy queen draws out the guard''s sword with her backhand. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The sharp blade came out of its sheath and glittered with silver. Empress Sheng holds a sharp sword and wipes it on her neck. Her eyes are determined. "Enough!" Gu mianmo quickly grasped the blade and held it tightly. The sharp blade was hanging in the air, solidified and stagnated! Sharp blade, cut his palm, dazzling blood spilled along the palm. Qing night in the side looking at, can''t help but hold one''s breath, pour to inhale a cool air, the heart gives birth to startle. Which game are they going to play, fight for their lives? "Mo''er, let go!" Empress Sheng wants to draw the sword away, but he holds it tightly and does not move like a mountain. "Mother, do you want to threaten me with death?" He looked into the Queen''s eyes and asked coldly. Although he knew that the empress was probably just bluffing him, he was still worried. "It''s unfilial to raise a child. The mother''s mother is dead!" The tone of empress saint is a bit threatening. "Good." Gu Mian Mo chuckles and answers such a word lightly. He clenched the blade and stabbed himself in the chest. Dripping blood, gushing out, his bloodless face, and pale. "Younger martial brother!" "Mo''er, what are you doing? Let go Empress Sheng tightly held the hilt of the sword, but he couldn''t beat him. He tightly held the blade and stabbed it deeper. "Mo''er!" "Those who are unrighteous, unfaithful and unfilial are children''s ministers... Damn it, they should be children''s ministers too..." His tone was indifferent and calm, as if his heart were dead. He''s going to die, too! "No, stop it The empress holds the sword handle tightly, "Mo''er, don''t be impulsive. Do you want to threaten the empress?" Empress Saint began to panic. She just wanted to scare Xia Mo''er and make him compromise. But who knows, Mo''er is so tough! "Mo''er, stop it "All right!" Suddenly, Qing night couldn''t see it any more. She raised her hand to break the sword. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, Gu Mian vomited blood from his mouth and fell down like a kite with broken lines. "Younger martial brother!" "Mo''er..." empress Sheng was angry and surprised, and her silent tears fell from the corner of her eyes, "do you really want to be so stubborn? Even if your mother asks you, you won''t be soft? " "Are you really willing to force your mother to death?" "Cough..." Gu Mian Mo coughed so dark that he couldn''t say a word for a long time. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Empress Dowager frowned slightly and said, "don''t pretend that if you don''t speak, you can solve all problems!" Although the blade just stabbed Mo''er for a while, a sword wound didn''t make him weak. So the empress decided that he was deliberately avoiding the heavy and taking the light. Qing night supported his tottering body, worried and said: "empress saint, he didn''t pretend." After coughing up blood for a long time, Gu Mian Mo reluctantly pulled a trace of consciousness, and said faintly: "mother... Son minister, you can kowtow to your father, Xiao Cheng''s execution... Can also be reduced, but... This marriage, son minister will never compromise." He compromised At that time, half a million enemy troops surrounded Beihuang, and the city was broken and the soldiers died. He never compromise a word. The knife was on his neck, and his eyes would not blink. But in front of his mother, he finally compromised. He didn''t want to hurt his mother''s heart and embarrass her. The empress was slightly surprised, as if by accident. How could Mo''er compromise like this? After a pause, the empress didn''t believe it: "is that what you said? There''s no basis for words... " Pop! Then, a bright token was thrown to her. "This order is from me... To Xiao Cheng. It''s an amnesty order." Every word seems to be squeezed out. He hates, but also heartache! If not for the sake of taking care of his mother, he would never let go of the traitor. But it doesn''t matter. Next time, he can still clean up Xiaocheng! Chapter 321 After taking the token, the empress was a little satisfied. The demon emperor''s gold order is used for amnesty. As long as you have a token in your hand, you can amnesty Xiao Cheng. After collecting the token, empress Sheng''s tone eased a lot: "Mo''er, are you ok? Empress mother can call the imperial doctor for you?" "No need..." Gu mianmo''s heart was lost. If she had not got the token, she would not care about him at all, would she? "Empress saint, just have me here. There''s no need to call the imperial doctor." Qing Ye said. "Good." The holy empress happily nodded, "Qing Yejun, Mo''er will give it to you, and we will be relieved. Then we will leave first." As if a perfunctory word left behind, the holy queen took the token and left the bedroom with satisfaction. Sleep hall, gradually restored calm. Qing night helplessly sighed a breath, in the heart still some indignation. Demon clan, are a group of cold-blooded things! "Cough... Cough..." There was another violent cough, a weak voice, which seemed to be broken at any time. Gu Mian Mo panted heavily. Every time he coughed, he would tear the wound and burst, twisting his pretty eyebrows into a ball. His body was cold, but he was soaked in cold sweat. Blood flowed into his neck along the corner of his lips. The cold and piercing pain spread from the apex of his heart and penetrated into his blood, occupying his consciousness. It was like a thousand arrows penetrating through his heart and breaking away from his flesh. Even breathing, it was like swallowing glass. The voice in my ear was gradually confused and blurred, and my vision became dim. My throat was like a knife, and I couldn''t spit out a word. Pain! This is the only word left in his mind. He usually suffered from cold and poison attack. Although he suffered like hell, fortunately, he had deep Xuanli and endured it for so many years. But now, he has just lost half his life. His fragile body can''t bear the pain of gouging out his heart and bones. I''m not far from death. "Younger martial brother, don''t be angry, let me see your injury!" Qing Yexiu''s eyebrows slightly frowned, and anxiously pulled open his chest. The ferocious and dazzling blood hole was exposed, which was right in his heart. The dripping wound was torn so deeply that it could not be seen to the end. What''s more, the deep wound is still festering and eroding at the speed visible to the naked eye! In addition, he had countless wounds, large and small, which were eroding at a very fast speed. Rao Shiqing, who was used to seeing bloody pictures, couldn''t help taking a cold breath and sweating. He had never seen such a terrible injury. In fact, with my younger martial brother''s strength, even if I give Mo Qingge my life, I won''t die. Although cold poison and ice spirit incense tormented him for many years, they didn''t kill him yet. However, the younger martial brother just finished his life for the woman, and the essence was greatly damaged. He didn''t have enough Xuanli in his body to resist the poisonous hair, so that the poison would suddenly invade the heart and viscera. Now, I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good! Qing night finger bone tight curl up, canthus slide a drop of tears, heart like a knife. "Younger martial brother, open your eyes and look at me." If the younger martial brother is in such a coma, he will probably never wake up again. Qing night''s voice, Gu quilt ink can''t hear clearly, narrow long eyelashes slightly Xi move, cold sweat repeatedly. Feel his breath more and more weak, Qing night is more confused: "even if, even if don''t want to see me, think about your little demon, don''t you want to see Mo Qingge?" Mo Qingge It seems that he is very sensitive to this name. He reluctantly regains his half distraction and opens his eyes "Song er..." His head was so chaotic that he could only see a human figure in a trance. There were bursts of hallucinations in front of him. "Song er..." Trembling phalanx, grabbing Qing Ye''s arm, said in a confused way: "Song Er, don''t go..." Hear him to hold own arm, but shout the name of Mo Qingge, Qing night in the heart "clap Deng" for a while, very not taste. Gu peimo''s consciousness was so confused that he was not sober. However, he lost his mind and said: "Ge''er, don''t be angry with Uncle Huang... Uncle Huang is wrong..." He grasped Qing Ye''s arm tightly for fear that as soon as he let go, he would not see anything. "That''s enough!" Qing night wants to get rid of him, "Mo Qingge, do you only think about Mo Qingge? She''s the one who made you look like this! " Speaking of it, Mo Qingge is really the disaster of younger martial brother! Three years ago, because of that woman, my younger martial brother destroyed Loulan palace, and launched the war between the human race and the demon race. Now, she even gave her life, but the woman didn''t know how to be grateful. Is it really worth it? "Don''t push me away..." Gu mianmo grabbed his arm, weak tone, panic, "cough..." "Geer, I''m so cold... Will you hold uncle Huang?" His voice, a faint pain. Qing night''s cuff is about to be torn off by him. Knowing that his words are all for Mo Qingge, his heart is as painful as a needle. "You see who I am!" He was forced to release his hand. Gu''s ink coughed blood continuously. As soon as his confused consciousness was restored, he was occupied by endless torture. Vaguely, I heard some sounds clearly. It turns out, it''s not his song Geer, I''ll never see him again. That''s fine. He''s like this now. If he calls song Er to see her, it will only scare her. Hate him, so, if he died, the little girl will not be sad. This meeting, Ge''er should get together with her mother. His little girl, so cheerful and lively, white as jade, and his dark, hands covered with blood, how worthy of singing? He is not afraid of piercing the heart, not afraid to endure the pain of piercing the heart and crushing the body. I''m afraid that in the future, his little girl will be sad, no one will wipe her tears, his girl will be wronged, no one will show up for her, his girl will be frightened, no one will hold her in his arms and protect her all the time. He was afraid that his song would be lonely and wandering, and he would not find a person who really treated her. Ice soul''s pale lip color spills a trace of enchanting blood red, and Gu''s stiff finger bone covers his heart. Boundless pain, piercing heart and bone, ravaged every inch of his skin, every meridian. If he died, no one would be sad. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three or five days suddenly passed, as usual. Mo Qingge''s brother and sister stay in the water moon hall. Every day, she first gives diagnosis and treatment to the holy girl, and treats the residual poison in the holy girl''s body. After that, she went to Xingyun Xuan to treat Shangguan Feng. The rest of the time, in addition to accompany the saint to eat, all alone nest in the space XuanZhen practice. In fact, she is the Savior of the saint, so she is accepted as a adopted daughter by the saint. Most of the disciples of Qiyun hall dare not doubt this too much. Chapter 322 Misty drizzle, cold air. Lonely month, hanging in the air, showing a weak and charming light. Mo Qingge walks in the courtyard, glances at the moon in the sky, and a trace of loss passes through her heart. It''s five or six days. Even if you don''t come back, you should at least send a letter back, right? She sat glumly on the steps, dejected and lonely: "Uncle Huang, are you really angry with Ge''er?" Usually, uncle Huang would not ignore her for several days even if he was angry with her. This time, most of them were really angry. She didn''t ask much. As long as Uncle Huang came to her, she would forgive her immediately. But if he doesn''t come, hang him out for a few more days! Hum, she also wants face. "Song." At this time, the voice of cold red candle came from behind. "Mother?" Mo Qingge turned around and said, "how did you come out at night?" Then he put on a cloud brocade cloak for her. "See you have been sitting outside in a daze, just want to come out and have a look." Cold red candle holding her hand, gentle tone, "tell your mother, is there anything on your mind?" Mo Qingge shook his head: "No." She didn''t know where to start. "No?" Leng Hongzhu obviously didn''t believe it. She joked, "isn''t she thinking about your sweetheart?" "No, I''m just in a daze." Mo Qingge denied it. "Song." Leng Hongzhu said with a smile, "Maple that child, good, treat you is also a sincere..." "Mother!" Mo Qingge interrupted her, "I''ve already said that I don''t have that kind of feeling for Feng, and I won''t have it in the future, so don''t say anything like that, so you won''t let him misunderstand again!" See her some displeasure, cold red candle has to change a language: "good good, mother don''t say." Then, she asked tentatively, "but, Ge''er, do you really... Like demons?" She finally said what she had always wanted to ask. Since Maple mentioned it to her last time, it has always been a knot in her heart. She worried that Ge''er would be bewitched and deceived by the demons. "Mother, he is not a monster!" Mo Qingge is upright and serious. Cold red candle Leng Leng, some accidents. Did Ge Er admit this? Leng Hongzhu frowned slightly and worried: "Ge''er, the demons are cruel and ruthless. They are different from us. They don''t plan for each other. My mother is afraid that you will be hurt." In her memory, the war between the Terrans and the demons has been irreconcilable for many years. Even if there is no fight, there will not be too much intersection. So, she cares about it. "I don''t know whether the demon clan is cruel or not, but he is not cruel at all. He is very gentle to me." Mo Qingge blurts out. "But..." "Mother." Mo Qingge pulled her sleeve, pretending to be coquettish and said, "you should also understand that everything can not be generalized, people are divided into three, six, nine, there are good and bad, among the monsters, there are naturally many good." She would never judge by race, and naturally she would not be prejudiced against any race for no reason. As the supreme of the human race, the emperor is insidious and cunning, not to mention other people. "Well." After a pause, Leng Hongzhu nodded thoughtfully, "what Ge''er said is also good." "In fact, my mother does not want to interfere in your decision. She is just worried that you will be bullied." Cold red candle tone is gentle, "as long as the song knows, mother respect your any choice." "Mother, it''s very kind of you." Mo Qingge chuckles and then leans on the saint''s leg gently. The years are quiet: "with such an enlightened mother, Ge''er is really happy." As long as her mother is there, she and her brother are not homeless. Cold red candle smile silent, low eyes stroking her soft hair, look sweet. She vowed in her heart that as long as she lived, she would protect the singer and the star for one day. At this time, outside the courtyard, Shangguan Feng was standing with a gloomy face. He heard the conversation clearly. He curled up his fingers tightly and his face was not reconciled. It''s not easy for my aunt to believe that what Qingge likes is a demon. As a result, my aunt is convinced by three or two sentences. For the sake of Qingge, he paid half his life. Why can''t she look him in the eye? He is not reconciled, really not reconciled! However, he would not give up so easily. "Qingge, one day, you will be mine!" Shangguan Maple gloomy face, showing a little black abnormal look. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night, Mo Qingge sleepless, into the space XuanZhen, will xiaopang and Xiaoshou called out. Today, she is still in a bad mood. "Why do you call us out in the middle of the night?" Xiao Pang speaks a mechanical voice and says. "I want you to come out, not to accompany me to practice. What else can it be?" Mo Qingge turned his eyes. The three-month period is now less than one month. A few days ago, she was absent-minded, and her cultivation was not in the state. There were still four weaknesses left. "You are in poor cultivation these days. You''d better go back to sleep." Xiaoshou said sarcastically. "This time, I''m going to shut up!" Mo Qingge gave a cold hum. She is too weak to protect her mother and herself. Therefore, she is eager to improve her strength, not only for them, but also for... To wake Xuanli up as soon as possible. The last time she made Ning soul pill, at the last moment, Xuan Li overdraw, almost failed, and almost died. The key moment is Xuanli''s hand. With the help of Xuanli''s power, she successfully refined the Ning soul pill and saved her mother''s life. And Xuanli also exhausted Xuanli and fell into a deep sleep. She has always felt guilty about it. "Come on!" Since her heart knot is gloomy, she will turn it into strength and concentrate on cultivation! "Then I''ll come!" The fat puppet''s words fell, and he went straight out with one punch. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." before Mo Qingge was ready, he flew out and landed heavily. She quickly got up, Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a long sword, soared up in the air, the violent sword shock, the fat puppet back out. Immediately, Mo Qingge touched the ground with her toes and threw out two concealed weapons with her backhand to block the poison needle from the thin puppet. Wheezing wheezing¡ª¡ª A row of poison needle, inserted in the boulder, into the stone three points. The two iron puppets looked at each other and were surprised. Today, how is the girl in such a good state? Suspended in the air, Mo Qingge also feels that he has plenty of Xuanli in his body, as if he can break through the bottleneck at any time. "Come on." Mo Qingge waved to them, "in a month, I''m going to dismantle you two iron pimples!" Chapter 323 This is her biggest dream in three years. If you can keep the current state, you can''t say for a month! "Hum, a girl who can''t measure herself." The fat puppet sneered. "Impossible!" The thin puppet also immediately responded. "Then try it!" Leaving behind the heroic words, Mo Qingge flies up with the sword of thunder and lightning. Sword light and sword shadow, and beautiful shadow complement each other, floating in the space, flashing dazzling light. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning. Shangguanjing personally visited Shuiyue hall and stepped into the inner hall. The hall was spotless and smelled of sandalwood. "Lord of the temple?" Lenghongzhu, who was making his bed, saw shangguanjing coming, so he bowed down and made a salute: "I''ve seen the Lord of the temple!" "You don''t have to be polite with me." Shangguanjing smiles gently. Leng Hongzhu got up, then sat down and asked uneasily, "is there something important about the sudden visit of the temple master?" If you have nothing to say, shangguanjing will not come in person. In her heart, she was a little flustered and felt that something bad would happen. "Saint." Shangguanjing sighed helplessly, "emperor, I already know what happened when you wake up." "Ah?" Cold red candle Leng Leng Leng, the facial expression for a moment becomes a brake white, "emperor, how can... So quickly know the news?" "No way. Everywhere in the East is the emperor''s eye liner. You know it." Shangguanjing is also very helpless, "this matter is destined to be hidden for a long time." "I know." Shangguanjing then threw her a porcelain vase: "however, you don''t have too much psychological burden. You still have one year to take this bone dissolving pill. Remember to take it on time every day." "... good." She agreed in a low voice. Before sacrificing to the emperor, the saints had to take ronggu pill for one year to completely change their physique to meet the needs of the emperor. So, she still has one year, and only one year "Saint, your two children are lovely. I don''t think you want them involved in this fight, do you?" Shangguanjing looks into her eyes and says something. Saint finger bone tight curl up, bit bit the lower lip, just reply: "I won''t tell this matter song ER and star sink, temple Lord don''t worry." If Ge''er and Xingchen knew it, they would not like it. If you annoy the emperor, maybe even the two of them will be involved together. So, not telling them is the best choice. "Well." Shangguanjing nodded and seemed to get a satisfactory answer. "Saint, you still know the general as before." Shangguanjing said with a smile, "don''t worry, one year later you go to Xihuang, Qingge and Xingchen, I will take it as my own." "As long as they like, I will cultivate them in Qiyun hall." Shangguanjing then said, "they will never be wronged." This is also regarded as a small compensation for the saint. As the head of the first hall, he must always consider the safety of the whole clan, as well as the life and death. Therefore, he can''t let the whole Qiyun hall fall into danger for his own sake. Saints must be sacrificed. "Thank you, Lord." Leng Hongzhu didn''t say much. She said thanks, but the tears in her eyes were about to flow out. If before, she was alone and dedicated to her family, she would never complain. But now, she has a concern in her heart, and she also wants to have more time to leave for the two children. Naturally, she also begins to remember the world. Fate is so, that the remaining year, she will do her best to make up for the two children. After shangguanjing left the inner hall, the tears of lenghongzhu gushed out and could not be controlled any more. "Mother!" At this time, a sharp voice came from outside the door. Leng Hongzhu was stunned. Seeing Mo Xingshen coming from the door in a hurry, she was a little surprised and nervous: "Xingshen, you..." Just now she and temple Lord''s dialogue, is all heard by star sink? Mo Xing Shen Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, approached a few: "If today, I am not just passing by, you are not going to hide me and Qingge?" "Xingchen, there are some things you don''t understand..." "That''s right. I don''t know anything about religious righteousness. My sister and I have the same idea. As long as you''re safe, there''s nothing else to ask for!" Mo Xingshen''s tone was a little excited. "Calm down first." For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain it. She hugged Mo Xingshen''s shoulder and said in a good voice, "Xingshen, you know what I know. Don''t tell Ge''er about it..." Song Er is impulsive. If she knows, she doesn''t know what she will do. "Why?" Ink star sink don''t understand, "you must carry all things, what don''t let us know?" "No, listen to me first..." Mo Xingchen shook his head: "sister, she also has the right to know, mother, I will tell her now!" After that, Mo Xingchen will turn around and leave. "Star sinking!" Cold red candle some anxious, raise a hand to throw out two silver needles, stab ink star sink back neck. The next second, ink star sink paralyzed coma in the past. The cold red candle hugs Mo Xingshen''s body, and his tears flow down like a broken bead. "Xingchen, don''t blame your mother. She is incompetent. She can''t accompany you all her life. She can only protect you." In order not to let Xingchen tell the story to Ge''er, she has to eliminate the memory of Xingchen. Having said that, she took out a pill and fed it to Mo Xing. She swallowed it and stared at the sleeping boy on the bed. She was in a trance for a long time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Donghai, Liuli hall. The cold and frosty atmosphere is shrouded in the sky. Around the ice pool, there are invisible and mysterious formations. And the dense ice pool, as if buried in the clouds, no head and tail, through the thick Xuanli wave. The vicious killing array is intricate and closely linked. Even if the heaven and God are close to the strong, they will be crushed to ashes in an instant! The figure in the ice pool was bleeding and dying. His face was white and miserable. Three thousand green silk fell down, like a nine heaven God. On the corner of his lips, there was a touch of poignant red. Snow white skirt, red by blood, and gradually solidified in the ice. He was tortured by the poisonous samsara for several days. His meridians were broken and healed. He could not distinguish day from night. Under the clothes, countless ferocious ulcerative wounds spread all over the body, constantly tearing and rotting, revealing dense bones. At night, the rotten wound will slowly heal. After Yin, the scabby wound will tear again and bite deeper, so repeatedly and samsara. Torment is like hell. Chapter 324 Because Duming wasted too much essence and damaged the foundation, two kinds of poisons in his body all broke out, spreading the heart, bone marrow and every corner of his body. Usually, he has a cold poison attack, which can be controlled by Xuanli and pills, and it will disappear in a day or two. But this time, the poison has spread to the extreme, unable to control half a cent, ten thousand poisonous insects devour the body, more painful than lingchi gouging out the heart, constantly tormenting his body and mind. He also wanted to commit suicide. Every time, the wounds all over his body were torn and festered again, and he was so sad that he wanted to kill himself with a sword. But when he thought of song, he was not willing to die. He wants to see the song, even if it''s one side, if it''s really dead, it''s not one side. Therefore, even if Gu Mian Mo''s idea of suicide is flourishing, he just kills himself with a sword. On his body, in addition to the dense poison wounds, there are dozens and hundreds of self mutilating sword wounds, dripping blood red with white bones, In addition to his pale and bloodless face, he was still cold and luxurious. His body, limbs, even his palm and neck were all bloody and festering. All over the body, fragmented, not a good piece of skin, shocking. It''s probably the biggest torture that we can''t survive or die. Maybe one day, he will die in this ice pool. But as long as he still has a breath, he will never commit suicide! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The scorching fire of the industry draws a perfect arc in the air, wrapping the whole body of the girl. In the next second, the fire of the red lotus industry was shaking, spreading rapidly and raging, blocking the way of the two iron puppets. The sky, dyed red by halo, even the temperature of the whole body has risen a lot. Bang¡ª¡ª "Broken!" The fierce and burning sword Qi shocked the fat and thin puppets out and landed heavily. The little white tiger with wings, hovering in the sky, couldn''t help clapping and cheering: "the master is going to advance again!" Mo Qingge''s body is suspended in the sky, surrounded by the fire of Honglian industry, and the Xuanli in her body is climbing wildly, which seems to have reached a critical point. I don''t know if it''s because Shangguan Feng gave him his life. In a short month, she was in excellent training state, and her Xuanli was always in a full state. It seemed that she could break through and advance at any time, but she was just one short of a breakthrough. So, with her good condition, she broke through the four weaknesses of the iron puppet, and her level also rose to the nine star king. However, just after upgrading, the Xuanli in her body still has no tendency to stop, and continues to climb in a crazy way. What''s going on Is it hard for her to continue to advance? Nine star xuanwang has reached the critical point of xuanwang realm. If you practice normally, even with her talent, it is impossible to break through the xuanhuang realm from the nine star xuanwang within three or five years. So this time, she just came to the nine star Xuan king. But now, according to this upward trend, she felt that she would break through again soon! So, Mo Qingge closed her eyes and concentrated on her breath. The mysterious force in her body kept rising. The violent pressure made her breathless. Body temperature, rising, burning fire, burning her organs. If Xuanli continues to climb, she may explode and die! Mo Qingge''s fingers curled tightly, his forehead soaked in cold sweat, his eyebrows slightly frowned, trying to control the suddenly rising Xuanli. Bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, her violent hand burst out, the wind and clouds, the sky broke, the hot fire swept the whole sky. Heaven and earth are shaking, even small meow are quickly hiding behind the two iron puppets. "This... Master, is it advanced again?" The powerful Xuanli waves around Mo Qingge. She opened her eyes, pupil still burning a trace of flame, blood red! The sound of concussion dissipated slowly. Mo Qingge''s light body, landing from the air, feels the Xuanli in his body, more than ten times stronger than before. Is she a step up? "Congratulations, master!" Xiao Miao came out from behind the boulder and said, "Congratulations, master, you have finally broken through the xuanhuang realm!" "Xuanhuangjing..." Mo Qingge gently raised her hand, and gathered a trace of Xuanli in her palm. The next second, even the air was distorted by her palm. For a moment, she felt that the mysterious power in her body was full, and her whole body was full of power. Advanced xuanhuangjing, her power has become so strong! "Congratulations, master. I''m successful." The fat puppet also said congratulations. They were also very surprised. In the last short month, the master broke through the remaining four weaknesses and advanced to the xuanhuang realm. The thin puppet flew a circle in the air: "Congratulations, the space Xuan array has also risen to the Xuan level." "Xuanjie..." They don''t say, Mo Qingge hasn''t noticed, with her level promotion, the space XuanZhen has also upgraded. The space Xuan array is also divided into five levels, namely, fan, Ling, Xuan, Tian and Shen. Stepping into the space Xuan array of Xuan level is very powerful. It''s hard for pills to increase the cultivation speed. Step into the Xuan stage, there is one of the most obvious changes. Before the Xuan level, only the master of the space Xuan array practices in the Xuan array, can the cultivation speed be improved. After xuanjie, not only the master of the array, but also other people can improve their cultivation speed. "After that, I can bring my brother in to practice together." Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing. I feel happy when I think about it. She took back the blade, turned it into a bracelet, wrapped it around her arm, but suddenly she made another important discovery. The spirit talisman attached to the Xuanwen Bracelet seems to have been upgraded! The spirit talisman was given to her by her master. With the improvement of her strength, she can upgrade her level and increase the number of Xuanqi. Now, when she stepped into the realm of xuanhuang, the spirit talisman also rose to the sixth level and became shining. The sixth level spirit talisman gives the increase of Xuanqi is very terrible! If it''s a common level Xuanqi with a six level spirit talisman, its power can be comparable to that of Tianjie Xuanqi. What''s more, her Xuanwen bracelet is not a common thing! Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly raised. Suddenly, he wants to try the power of the six level spirit talisman. "Master, why don''t you try?" Suddenly, a familiar voice flashed in her heart, which startled her. "Xuanli?" Mo Qingge looks surprised. The next second, a black shadow spilled from the Xuanwen bracelet, turned into a tall man in black and appeared in front of her. "Xuanli, you wake up!" Mo Qingge excitedly grasped his arm and said with concern, "has your body recovered?" "Well." Xuanli answered faintly, "not only that, my strength has recovered a lot." Chapter 325 "Really?" Mo Qingge tries to gather Xuanli, wants to see his strength, but only perceives a bottomless hole. Xuanli''s strength is too strong for her to see through. "Xuanli, tell me quickly, what kind of state has your strength recovered to?" Mo Qingge can''t wait to ask. "Nine star xuanzun, right and left." Xuanli is not sure. "Nine star xuanzun?" Mo Qingge was shocked. Oh, my God, this man has been sleeping for a month and even jumped several levels. Compared with him, I am really too weak. "Your real strength is so strong?" Mo Qingge bites his lower lip, and he feels frustrated. "Master, I haven''t fully recovered." Xuanli explained. "What?" Mo Qingge thought that he heard wrong, "all, nine stars xuanzun, is not all strength?" Nine star xuanzun, almost half stepped into the realm of Xuanshen. He even said that this was not all his strength. Really don''t know, Xuan left if restored all strength, can be how terror of existence. "I don''t know. I always feel that I haven''t reached the top yet." Xuanli shook his head and answered vaguely. Mo Qingge sighed helplessly. The people around her are so strong, it seems that she needs to continue to work hard. "Yes, master." Xuanli then changed the topic and said, "didn''t you just want to try the power of the advanced spirit talisman? Why don''t you try Xuanli with you?" "Forget it." Mo Qingge refused, "I will be killed by you." Advanced xuanhuangjing, she just was still complacent, in the twinkling of an eye, confidence was Xuanli to blow away. She a small Xuan emperor, in front of a nine star Xuan Zun, I''m afraid not close, was kneaded into slag. "Master." Xuanli looked into her eyes with a mild tone. "Xuanli certainly won''t do anything to the master." "Then you..." "Xuanli only defends, does not counter attack, the master does not want to try his strength after advanced?" Xuanli asked. "Good!" Mo Qingge simply agreed. If he doesn''t counterattack, what else can he be afraid of? "Come on." Xuanli retreated a few steps, and his eyes were firm. The mysterious power of Mo Qingge''s whole body rises and rampates. The mysterious Bracelet turns into a long sword and is held in the palm of his hand. Clear pupil, across a bit sharp. Purple thunder and lightning, around the whole body, poured into the Xuanqi, and stormed out. Bang¡ª¡ª The air was twisted and cut. The sky was dark and gloomy. Even the little meow, who was watching, could clearly feel that the master''s power was more than ten times stronger than before. It''s a pity that she''s against Xuanli today. Xuanli stood in the same place quietly, drawing a dark barrier in the air with his bare hands. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the outrageous thunder fell from the sky and fell on the barrier, causing a huge concussion. Xuanli lips slightly Yang, look no change. In order not to attack the master, he pressed his strength to a star xuanzun. In this way, it won''t make the master feel that he is deliberately releasing water, and it won''t make the master lose too ugly. But even a star xuanzun''s strength, I''m afraid the master can''t shake a point. A few thunders fell, and the barrier was still like a mountain. Mo Qingge''s face suddenly changed and he was not very willing. The Xuanli of his whole body rose even more. He poured into the Xuanqi and cut it violently to the barrier. Thunderbolt! Bang bang¡ª¡ª The thunder and lightning that could shake the sky and the earth fell, and the dark barrier was shaken out of a crack and began to burst. "What is it?" The smile on Xuan Li''s face disappeared, and his face was surprised, "how can it be?" The sound of concussion is still rampant and rising. No! Xuanli quickly flashed back, but was shocked by the rude thunder, and then he managed to stabilize himself. The barrier he set has been broken to pieces. The air solidifies and the shock dissipates. Xuanli stood in the same place and couldn''t help praising: "master, your strength has become much stronger!" It was his negligence that he thought that it was impossible for a small xuanhuang kingdom to shake his barrier. However, the master, by virtue of the artifact and the mysterious skill of Tianjie, went beyond the level! He had no doubt that if the master and he were of the same rank, he would have just gone. "Xuanli, you let the water go." Mo Qingge smiles noncommittally, knowing that he has released water for himself. Otherwise, nearly two big step gap, she even has the God step Xuan skill to hold in the hand, also can''t move Xuan to leave a cent. "It''s the master. Xuanli feels inferior to himself." Xuanli smiles. However, Mo Qingge can also feel that after entering the xuanhuang realm, the whole body seems to be reborn. It''s really hard to make up for the difference in grades. Before in the xuanwang realm, even if she had a card in hand, she met Jiang Caiying in the xuanhuang realm and had no chance of winning. But now, if we fight again, we don''t need those opportunistic means at all. With her eyes closed, she can abuse Jiang Caiying completely. "Little fat, little thin." Mo Qingge''s eyes fell on the iron puppet. He rubbed his hands and pondered with a smile. "I''ve been waiting for three years, but I''ve been waiting for this day!" For more than three years, she wanted to tear down the two iron puppets all the time. Now, she finally had this opportunity. The two iron puppets shivered and stepped back: "Mo Qingge, you can''t be so ungrateful!" It was a mechanical sound, but it made her feel angry. "Hey, hey, I''m an ungrateful person." Mo Qingge deliberately threatened, "come on, let me see what parts you have in your body. I''ve always been curious!" "No, no, no!" The two iron puppets gradually retreated: "elder sister, grandma... Please, no!" Mo Qingge came a little closer, and Xiao Pang was too scared to walk. "Elder sister, if you don''t tear us down, we''ll give you everything!" The fat puppet asked for mercy. "Well?" Mo Qingge thought, "is there anything good you haven''t brought out?" "Yes." In order to protect their lives, the two iron puppets looked at each other, opened their mouths and spit out a drawing. "What is this?" Mo Qingge picked up two drawings. Put together, it''s just a mechanical drawing of refining equipment! Is this... A plan to improve the iron puppet? "I didn''t expect that master left such a thing." Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing. She was originally a weapon refiner, proficient in all kinds of weapons and mechanisms. She could not be more interested in this mechanical drawing. "You... For the sake of our three-year cultivation with you, please forgive us." The fat puppet said pitifully. "Yes." The thin puppet echoed, "be merciful!" Mo Qingge raises her eyes and reaches out to touch their heads. Who knows, the two counsels step back in a hurry. They are wary of being torn down by her. Chapter 326 "All right." Mo Qingge just feels angry and funny, "I''m not going to tear you down." Over the years, although she kept saying that she wanted to remove these two iron knots, she was just saying it. Xiao Pang and Xiao Shou have been practicing with her for more than three years. Although they are strict with her, they would not be the same as she is today. Looking at the drawing in her hand, she said: "one day, I will make you the strongest iron puppet in the world!" Xiao Pang and Xiao Shou were moved by her words. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª At this time, Mo Qingge faintly felt that someone was calling for her outside the mysterious space. "Well, my brother is calling me. It''s time for me to go out. Xuanli, Xiaomiao, let''s go." Mo Qingge waved his sleeve and put Xuanli and Xiaomiao into Xuanwen bracelet. The next second, she came out of the space, and Mo Xingchen was waiting in the room. "What''s the matter, brother? What can I do for you?" Mo Xingshen''s look was dignified: "Qingge, something happened to Dongdu. Now the elder and Dharma protector of Qiyun hall have gone to yinshuang hall to discuss business, and so has his mother." "What''s the matter?" She asked with a sudden change of face. "The demon clan suddenly attacked Dongdu and Nandu. Dongdu suffered heavy losses. Last night, Qiyun hall was attacked again. The whole clan gate was killed and injured countless times, and half of the building was destroyed!" Mo Xingchen explained the whole story of the matter. "What, a fight?" Mo Qingge Leng Leng, some accidents. Isn''t it, she closed a pass, demon clan and human clan, so fight? "That''s right." Mo Xingshen nodded, "the demon clan, led by dongdonghuang and Donghuang, is fighting against the Terran for no reason, and the attitude of the demon clan is very arrogant. They put up a battle card and claim to destroy the Terran!" The words were shocking. "Sister, you said..." "No Mo Qingge shook his head, knowing what he wanted to ask, "this is not your brother-in-law''s style. The war post must not be from the demon emperor!" Although uncle Huang is cruel, he always acts frankly and will not attack without reason. "I think so." Mo Xing Shen bit his lower lip, "but they all said that it was the killing order from the demon emperor, which was intended to eradicate the human race." Mo Qingge''s heart slightly "clattered" for a while. This time, Qiyun hall also suffered a lot. If the Terran and the demon clan really fight, Qiyun hall is very likely to take part in the war. Which side should she help then? On the one hand is her mother, on the other hand is her favorite person, which side she stands on, is not a person inside and outside. "Let''s go to yinshuang hall to see the situation first." Then, unwilling to think more, she blurted out. "Well, come with me!" Brother and sister went to the silver frost hall, and at this time, the silver frost hall is bustling and full of people. Not only the elders and Dharma protectors of Qiyun hall came to the scene, but the snow hall also sent people. They were the four masters and disciples of Jiang Mu Chu. The atmosphere in the hall is depressing and solidified. Without saying a word, the brother and sister found a seat near the saint and sat down. Immediately, Shangguan Feng immediately sat beside Mo Qingge: "Qingge, where have you been these days? How can you not see you all the time?" Mo Qingge didn''t answer him and asked eagerly, "how did the snow hall send someone?" "They are here to unite with Qiyun hall and ask for troops to fight against the demon clan." Shangguan Feng replied. "But I think they seem to have quarreled." Mo Qingge doesn''t quite understand the situation. The noise seems to be quite fierce! "That''s because Xuedian wanted to concentrate the troops of Dongdu, and they were all under the command of Xuedian. My father didn''t want to hand over the troops to Xuedian, so they disagreed." Shangguan Feng lowered his voice and explained carefully. "I see." Mo Qingge snorted coldly, "how can the face of the snow hall be so thick?" "No way." Shangguan Feng also said sarcastically, "who let the snow palace recognize the emperor as father? People have a backing." It''s true that the words are crude, but the reason is not. "I''m afraid this war is very serious, isn''t it?" Mo Qingge asked tentatively. Shangguan Feng nodded and did not deny: "of course, the demons hurt our people. This time, it caused the public indignation of Dongdu. Nandu has started to send troops. This time, Dongdu and Nandu must unite forces to fight against the demons!" It is bound to be a large-scale battle. After a pause, Shangguan Feng continued: "Qingge, this time Dongdu was attacked, it was the order of the demon emperor. His purpose was to attack and occupy Dongdu." This was said to her on purpose. "We Dongdu have always advocated peace and never made trouble, but the demon emperor must drive us out and kill us, causing wars, for fear that the world will not be in chaos. It''s extremely cruel!" Shangguan Feng''s tone is full of hatred. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and didn''t speak, but his inner emotion was complicated. She did not understand the situation in the world, so she did not understand why Uncle Huang wanted to attack Dongdu for no reason. It''s fair to attack Nandu. After all, before that, the demon clan had a big problem with Nandu. But Dongdu, except the snow hall, is innocent! On the main hall, Jiang Lian and shangguanjing are in a stalemate. "Well, I''ll be here today." Shangguanjing has a tough attitude, "the demon clan bullies our Qiyun hall. We will not tolerate it. We agree to send troops, but the military power of Qiyun hall can only be in our hands!" He won''t hand over military power to Xuedian. Jiang Lian''s face was also dark: "why should the temple master be so stubborn?" "Qiyun temple will cooperate with Dongdu and send troops together. This is the biggest concession we can make." Shangguanjing still looks the same, "come on, let''s make arrangements for elder Jiang. As for the tactical arrangement, let''s discuss it further in the evening!" Jiang Lian snorted coldly, and he was very upset. Shangguanjing is really stubborn. It seems that the master of the temple must come out in person. After that, shangguanjing said: "elder, you Dharma protectors, the demon clan deceives people too much and injures our disciples for no reason. Although Qiyun hall advocates peace, we will never swallow our breath. This battle must be fought back!" Your highness, someone immediately asked: "The Lord of the temple is right. He can''t swallow his anger!" "Fight back and destroy the demon clan!" "Kill all the demons The atmosphere in the hall was full of excitement and anger. In a moment, yinshuang hall was dismissed, and Mo Qingge followed the saint, always lowering her head and thinking a little confused. "Oh, Mo Qingge!" Suddenly, a sharp voice of irony came to my ear. Mo Qingge raised her head, and saw jiangmuchu, jiangcaiying and yezixi staring at her with disdain. Before she had time to take care of her, Jiang said sarcastically, "Mo Qingge, I think you are really thick skinned. Are you going to stay in Qiyun hall?" Chapter 327 "Why can''t I stay?" Mo Qingge sneers. "You''re a lowly maidservant from a low level continent, and you deserve to go to Qiyun hall?" There is no barrier at the beginning of the evening. Qiyun hall is one of the three main gates of Dongdu, which is also what a low rank mainland woman can do? Anyway, his elder martial sister is here. He is not afraid of Mo Qingge. "Young master, please be polite." At this time, the saint stepped forward and said, "Qingge is my life-saving benefactor and the noble of Qiyun temple. How can she be humble?" Although Leng Hongzhu is gentle, she will never let anyone say her daughter. "Saint, don''t pay attention to them. It''s just a clown." Mo Qingge pulled her sleeve. "Saint?" Jiang Mu Chu looked at the saint and laughed scornfully, "Oh, I''ll wake you up and sacrifice to the emperor. It''s better to let you lie there all the time!" "What did you say?" Ink star sink listen to, immediately angry. At the end of the river, what a cheap mouth! "I''m telling the truth." Jiang Mu Chu still said, "it''s better to live than to die. Isn''t that the truth?" "At the end of the river!" Mo Qingge interrupted him coldly. "You..." Pop! Before Jiang Mu Chu could react, she stepped forward and slapped her face with anger. "Ah He was so powerful that he fell to the ground. At the beginning of Jiang Mu''s mouth, he vomited blood and became angry: "Mo Qingge, you savage woman!" "I have something more savage. Do you want to try?" Ink song words fall, a foot on the river at the beginning of the chest. "Ah..." With the sound of the ribs being crushed, another mouthful of blood gushed out. Even if I scold her, I dare to curse her mother. This scum man should be beaten! Around, there are also some elders, Dharma protectors and disciples. They don''t speak, but they clap for Mo Qingge in their hearts. The dogs in the snow hall have just been shouting in the silver frost hall. They want to fight for a long time, but they can''t because of the love of the snow hall. Mo Qingge does what they want to do but dare not. Little girl, courage is commendable. Therefore, none of them came out to argue, either pretending not to see it or secretly cheering. "Mo Qingge!" Jiang Caiying angrily opened her eyes. "You dare to beat my younger martial brother. I don''t think you''re tired of living!" Words fall, Jiang Caiying''s Xuanli is rising. The power of the powerful in xuanhuangjing made many people breathless. "Song Saint see potential, color change, pull her a, "come quickly!" This is a strong man in xuanhuang kingdom. "Saint, step back!" Mo Qingge''s eyes are cold, pushing the saint and Mo Xingchen back, still firmly stepping on Jiang muchu''s chest. "Damned maid, go to die!" Jiang Caiying''s fierce palm wind is coming. Mo Qingge''s face doesn''t change, the Xuanli of her body begins to rise, and the purple thunder and lightning gather in her palm, so she confronts her. Boom¡ª¡ª Two equally powerful forces collide with each other. Mo Qingge is as motionless as a mountain, but Jiang Caiying is shocked out and spits blood. The crowd was surprised and sighed. Although Jiang Caiying lost to Mo Qingge in the last examination. But people with clear eyes can see that Mo Qingge is just playing smart. In terms of strength, he is far inferior to Jiang Caiying. But today, what do they see? Jiang Caiying was shocked by Mo Qingge! "You?" When he got up from the ground, Jiang Caiying was silly. "How is your strength possible?" It''s less than two months since the examination. Two months ago, Mo Qingge was very difficult to pick up her move, so she had to dodge left and right. It''s only two months. I can face her head on. What exactly did she take? "Jiang Caiying, it''s him I want to fight. If you talk nonsense, I''ll fight with you!" The tone of Mo Qingge is very strong. "You..." Jiang Caiying''s fingers curled up tightly, and his eyes were filled with a lot of reluctance. She even felt that all the onlookers were laughing at her for losing to Mo Qingge. "Qingge." Ye Zixi pleaded, "everyone is watching. Don''t go too far. Let my cousin go!" Mo Qingge snorted and sniffed. When they were in the northern underworld, their cousins colluded with each other and cheated her. Why didn''t they show mercy? Today, she would like to kill this scum man! "All right, song." When the atmosphere solidified, the saint pulled the sleeve of Lamo Qingge and whispered: "let''s go, don''t make things big!" Although they don''t like to see the snow hall, but now, Dongdu needs to unite. We can''t offend the snow hall because of this. Mo Qingge nods her head slightly and says with low eyes: "Jiang Mu Chu, you are a dog. My sister will keep it for you today. When you are happy, come back at any time!" Click¡ª¡ª After that, she trampled on Jiang Mu Chu and broke two of his ribs. "Ah The cry of killing a pig is endless. Mo Qingge followed the saint without looking back and went away. "Cousin, are you ok?" Ye Zixi helped Jiang muchu up and asked with concern. Jiang Mu Chu was beaten around the world. Looking at Mo Qingge''s back, he showed a fierce look "Mo Qingge, don''t fall on me, or I will kill you and cut you to pieces!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ East China Sea, shark palace. In the hall of the emperor''s bedroom, Xiao Cheng knelt down in his highness with a look of embarrassment. "Why attack the eastern and southern capitals for no reason?" The tone of the emperor was a little angry. He didn''t expect Xiao Cheng to make such a big mistake. "The emperor''s lesson." Xiao Cheng complained bitterly, "it was the Terrans who first attacked our Southeast famine and burned our military granary, which led to countless deaths and injuries in our Southeast famine. My subordinates became angry and returned it." Of course, he made it up. But in order to be realistic, the loss of the southeast famine is also true. "Then you can''t be so impulsive. If you don''t discuss with the demon emperor, you will fight back." The emperor is a little angry. Is there any royal law in Xiao Cheng''s eyes? "The emperor." Xiao Cheng pretended to be aggrieved, "it''s you who said that your subordinates only need your consent to make a decision, not your majesty." Why did you turn around and blame him? "You The emperor is not angry. He tried to calm himself down: "it''s all right. I won''t say anything any more. Now that it''s over, we don''t have to be afraid of them. We demon clan will fight with all our strength." "My subordinates will do their best to kill all the Japanese pirates!" Xiao Cheng vowed. "Well, you go down first." The emperor waved and was upset to see him. "My subordinates are leaving!" After Xiao Cheng withdrew, the emperor summoned Yun Chen to come in. Chapter 328 "What does the emperor command?" Cloud Chen knelt down. "Where is your majesty?" The emperor asked directly. At this critical moment, why is the villain gone again? "Your Majesty is still in retreat." Cloud Chen blurts out, truthfully answers a way. The emperor sighed helplessly: "let him get out of the pass as soon as possible, otherwise, the current situation will be tense!" Once the eastern capital and the southern capital are united, the first attack must be the eastern wilderness. At the beginning, he asked the two princes to take charge of Donghuang. Originally, he just gave them a chance to experience and fight. How could they have any actual combat experience? Once the East China Sea is in danger, the East China Sea will be in danger. Therefore, Gu mianmo must be there, otherwise, the forces of Beihuang and Beidu could not be transferred even by him. "Yes As soon as Yun Chen retreated, the two princes in the inner hall began to feel uneasy. "Father, what should I do? I don''t want to lead the battle." Gu Lanye cried, "you''ll be dead!" This time, it''s true. I''m the first one to hit them. I''m not kidding. Gu binghe also said: "father, this time the two capitals of the human race are allied. I''m afraid we can''t fight each other. Please let the emperor go out of the pass quickly." "Yes, father." Gu Lianye nodded again and again, "otherwise, you will leave my position with my sixth brother now." The East wilderness, who love to take charge of who take charge, anyway, they don''t go to die! "Shut up, you two trash!" The emperor was infuriated and clapped his hand on the table. "Look at your disheartened appearance. Before the people''s army came, they would retreat first!" "Father Gu langye knelt down and said, "this is the trouble that brother Huang made. He offended Dongdu and the emperor first. You can''t let us clean up the mess!" "All right!" The emperor interrupted him, "I won''t let you take the lead. I''ll send a few generals to follow. You two, just follow behind and collect the merits." "Thank you father, thank you father!" Two people repeatedly thanks, in the heart this just steadfast many. Since it''s just soy sauce, why not? The emperor sighed helplessly, but he was very tired. Among his sons, Gu mianmo was the one he didn''t like most, but only Gu mianmo was good at it. These two unsuccessful sons, he tried his best, but the mud still couldn''t support them. What sin is this made of? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The ice pool in the forbidden area of Liuli hall is covered with ice, cold and quiet. The cool Xuanli waves around the ice pool. And Gu mianmo, in this deep bottomless ice pool, stayed for more than a month, just a month, for him, like a hundred years. In addition to the cold, is the pain, dark! There was no light. The floating snow, falling in the air, fell on the man''s delicate face, adding a touch of sadness. After being tortured for more than a month by highly toxic drugs, his body was full of scars and blood holes, and his body, limbs and hundreds of blood holes were dense and rotten. The dazzling red soaked the white bones, and even the bones began to be corroded and ulcerated. His body was riddled with wounds and hundreds of sword wounds, all of which were stabbed and cut by himself. If his clothes were lifted, there would be nothing but flesh and blood. His limbs were bound by the iron chain with Xuanli. Because of the struggle, there were deep grooves and bloodstains on his wrist. This chain was added by Qing Ye to prevent him from hurting himself. Otherwise, he will kill himself before the poison kills him. There was a mess outside, but Qing Ye didn''t dare to mention half a word to him, for fear that it would further stimulate his injury. Day and night, I don''t know how many days have passed. Although Qing Ye has spent all her life learning, the poison in Gu Mian Mo''s body still can''t restrain half a minute, and the injury is getting more and more serious. At the beginning, it was just skin and flesh rotting. Gradually, even the bones began to fester. There were more and more blood holes in the body, and almost no intact skin and flesh could be seen. His consciousness is often confused, but the pain is clear and piercing. Later, he even lost the strength to cry for pain, but he calls the same name every day. "Song." "Geer, Geer..." When the consciousness is broken, in the mind, in the heart, is that wench''s voice and face, a frown a cluster. But in a flash, it turned into nothingness and disappeared. Qing night with warm soup, to his lips: "younger martial brother, open your mouth to drink medicine." Seeing that he was silent, Qing ye had to open his dry lips with a spoon and feed them in. "Cough... Cough..." The next second, a burst of heartbroken cough, soup mixed with blood, Gu Mian Mo vomited out. "Geer, Geer..." His mouth, still read the name. "You''re dying. Do you still think about the woman who hurt you?" The tone of Qing Ye is full of anger. "Song er..." Gu quilt Mo gasped for a while, deep Mo Mou, barely opened a little. He slowly stretched out his bloody hand, shaking and holding Qing Ye''s sleeve, his thin lips gently opened, and his voice was very weak "Elder martial brother... Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough Turbid eyes, across a little hope. "When is it, and you still think about her?" Qing night spirit don''t hit a place, "let her continue to harm you?" "I beg you... Will you help me find the song "Let me... See her again, even for the last time..." "You Qing night finger bone tight curl up, heart billows, emotion is complex, already can''t restrain. Why do you only remember Mo Qingge? If she really cared about you, she would have come to you long ago. Would she wait until today. "Cough... Elder martial brother..." "Good." Qing Ye saw that he was a little emotional, so he quickly agreed, "I''ll go to her. If she doesn''t want to see you, I''ll break her leg and tie it to you!" "Don''t hurt her..." "Well, I''m kidding." Qing night didn''t have a good way, "wait for me, I''ll go to Dongdu, and I''ll be back in a moment." Words fall, Qing night into a shadow, dissipated in place. Gu Mian Mo opened his eyes. His sight was confused and chaotic, and his heart piercing poison swept through his whole body in an instant. He hasn''t seen the song yet, so he can''t die. Consciousness, more and more cold, blurred line of sight, there is a golden light. The black figure of a fairyland is falling in the middle of the sky, surrounded by golden light, and waving in a black robe. Only the back of Wei''an shows a strong and sacred air. It''s like a God. This is Chapter 329 Gu Mian Mo strongly held a trace of intelligence, raised his eyes and looked at the God in the sky, which was arrogant to all living beings. The light was so bright that it could not be seen. Cold thin lips open, indifferent consternation: "Master..." The black robes were suspended in the air, and their clothes swayed with the wind. They walked slowly down the clouds. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the next day, Nandu and Xuedian united to attack Donghuang on a large scale and won a complete victory. Donghuang was caught off guard and was defeated. Half of the land was occupied. In this regard, the snow hall is swaggering, as if to feel that he made a great contribution. When Jiang Lian''s four disciples learned of the victory, they became more and more unscrupulous. They directly asked shangguanjing to hand over the military power in yinshuang hall and gather all the troops in Dongdu. In the main hall, Mo Qingge is still sitting in the corner, listening to Jiang Lian and shangguanjing fighting. The atmosphere, as if already tense to the extreme. Jiang Lian thinks that the snow hall is powerful and experienced, while shangguanjing is not willing to give up all his power. Not even temporarily. This is a matter of principle! As a result, the two sides are deadlocked and are about to fall out. "Shangguanjing, we are in a good situation now. As long as Chen Sheng pursues, the demon clan will die. Do you have to be so tough today?" Jiang Lian is getting impatient. "I''m sorry, the principle of this seat is so. I''m afraid I can''t comply." Shangguanjing still insists on his own opinion. "You are a stubborn old man!" Jiang Lian couldn''t help scolding. "Don''t be rude to our Lord!" One elder scolded. "Hum." Jiang Lian snorted coldly, dismissing. "We Qiyun hall will cooperate with the troops and take charge of all the wounded and patients'' treatment in Dongdu." Shangguanjing''s meaning is very clear, "elder Jiang Lian, go back and tell your temple master what you said." This is a very direct way to follow the guest order. "Oh, good." Jiang Lian finger bone tightly curled up, save a breath and nodded, "shangguanjing, you wait for me, you will regret it!" Coldly dropped this sentence, Jiang Lian called on his three apprentices, angrily turned and left. Shangguanjing sighed helplessly. Although there were no waves on his face, he was still worried. Snow hall, I''m afraid it won''t give up. But now, he has no time to manage any civil strife, the most urgent thing is to deal with the demon clan first. So shangguanjing ordered: "several elders, go back and get ready. Tomorrow, Qiyun hall will go to Donghuang for help!" "Yes They agreed very decisively. This time, the demon clan let them lose a lot, they must let the demon clan also pay the price! At this time, the upper air suddenly shrouded in a layer of terrible Xuanli pressure. A blue shadow passed by with a condescending tone of disdain, flying down in the air, just like a divine attachment: "Where is mo Qingge?" Cold voice, with a bit of anger. The next second, Qing Ye''s body was suspended in the air, scanning the crowd indifferently. The hall, suddenly appeared such a strong, the hall of people have heart panic. "Bold, Qiyun hall is also what you can break through!" An elder called out coldly. "It must be the demon of the demon clan. Catch him!" Qing Ye glanced at them. Facing the palm wind, he turned over four or five elders with a backhand. Bang bang¡ª¡ª Several elders fell to the ground and vomited blood, causing panic in the hall. This evil spirit, the strength is not vulgar! The Dharma guards and disciples in the hall drew out their weapons one after another. "I asked where Mo Qingge was!" Qing night Mou color is cool, bloodthirsty voice, will just repeat again. The virgin subconsciously protects Mo Qingge behind her, and her eyes are full of vigilance and worry. "Qing night..." Mo Qingge gets up and recognizes the comer. As soon as she made a sound, Qing ye turned her head and looked at her coldly, with a little hatred. "I..." Mo Qingge has not had time to speak, he was a force, in the past. Qing night''s big hand, tightly pinches her shoulder. It seems that with a little force, her shoulder bone will be crushed. "Song "Qingge!" The people under the seat got up in a rage. "Evil, what do you want? Let Qingge go!" Shangguan Feng angrily opened his eyes and yelled. "What are you going to do to my sister?" Ink star sink also anxious. Even shangguanjing, who was sitting on the throne, could not restrain himself: "evil, the holy land of our human race, is also a place where you can invade at will?" This demon clan is so rampant that it dares to rob people in his hall! "Qing Ye Jun..." he caught, Mo Qingge no counterattack, low voice, "you come to do, this special period, will let them misunderstand." The contradiction between the Terran and the demon clan is already very deep. He suddenly comes here, and the consequences are unimaginable. "Come with me." Qing night tone cold, no trace of temperature. "You let me go, hello..." Mo Qingge wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t. "Don''t stop it, monster Shangguanjing''s fingers curled up tightly, and his fierce and unruly palm wind rushed out to the night door of Qing. Qing night cold hum, backhand light palm, will shangguanjing and a cadre of elders shock back. Bang¡ª¡ª With the power of suppression, all the people in the hall were shaken back a step or two. Shangguanjing flew out and vomited blood. damn! Qing Ye looked down at the crowd and said in a cold voice: "As long as I want her, don''t send her to death one by one. Goodbye!" Words fall, Qing night in the air delimit a barrier, will all sides of the door shock retreat, cause a burst of scream repeatedly. "Song "Sister!" "Qingge!" They watched as Mo Qingge was taken hostage and disappeared in the hall. The main hall of yinshuang hall was in a mess, as if swept by a strong wind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qing night''s body shape is very quick, in an instant left the Qi cloud temple. Along the way, Mo Qingge kept struggling and didn''t understand the situation: "you let me go, let go!" To no man''s land, Qing night just stopped, landed on the ground, still clinging to Mo Qingge''s wrist: "be honest, don''t move!" "Hey, if you have anything to say, don''t move." Mo Qingge''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. She wants to struggle. Instead, she is pinched more tightly by him. She says, "pain!" This man is so frivolous and rude! Qing night cold hum a, shake off her hand, the strength is so big, directly fell her on the ground. "Ah..." Mo Qingge finger bone tightly curled up, bear the impulse to slap him, got up from the ground, "what are you doing here?" "Follow me to the East China Sea." There is no doubt about the tone of the order. "Why go to the East China Sea?" Mo Qingge didn''t understand his intention. "Brother, the Terran and demon clan are fighting. You robbed me in Qiyun hall openly. This is pulling hatred. Now you want me to go to Donghai with you. Isn''t this more pulling hatred?" Chapter 330 "You mean that your current position is Terran. You want to help those dog thieves to deal with my younger martial brother?" Qing night tone cold, aggressive, "Mo Qingge, are you a wolf?" His anger was about to explode. "That''s not what I mean." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and wanted to explain, "brother, can you hear me out?" She doesn''t understand the specific situation, but she won''t stand on the side of the Terran. Qing night coldly glanced at her: "I don''t want to hear what nonsense you say, go to the East China Sea with me!" The tone of the order, there is no meaning to discuss. "I''m not going!" Mo Qingge coldly refuses. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The next second, the sharp sword on her neck, immediately scared her, dare not move. "Are you threatening me?" Mo Qingge is also a little angry. Can''t this man talk well? Is it reasonable? "Mo Qingge, I don''t need to threaten you." Qing night''s tone, frivolous disdain, "but I can tell you that if you don''t go to the East China Sea today, I''m sure you will regret it all your life!" He''s serious. Su Leng''s words make Mo Qingge''s heart "clatter" for a while, and an uncertain premonition passes in his heart. Why did he say that? "Elder martial brother Qingye, is it..." "Shut up, who is your elder martial brother." Qing yeleng interrupts her, and her eyebrows are full of displeasure, If it wasn''t for his younger martial brother''s face, he would have cut the woman down. "Qing Yejun." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "is something wrong with Uncle Huang?" The heart beat fast, very uneasy. She hoped not. "He''s dying." Qing night understated. Mo Qingge is slightly stunned, and her brain is blank. Is he serious? "Uncle Huang, he..." "It''s very poisonous. I''ll die soon." Qing Ye said indifferently, "if you speed up, maybe you can see him for the last time." It''s very poisonous. It won''t be long. Words, like a bolt from the blue, fell on her mind. The pale little face was full of uneasiness. "Where is the East China Sea?" For a moment, she was so anxious that she couldn''t even distinguish the direction. "Come with me." Qing night is not much nonsense, a pinch her shoulder, light a brush sleeve, two people instantly disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There was a lot of noise in the Qiyun hall, which caused public anger. In the water Moon Palace, Leng Hongzhu kneels in front of shangguanjing, and his eyes are already red with tears "Lord of the temple, please, help song ER!" If Ge''er falls into the hands of the demon clan, it must be more or less dangerous. "Yes, father." Shangguan Feng also echoed the way, "the group of miscellany of the demon clan still means how to torture Qingge. This time, we must not be soft hearted!" Shangguanjing sighed helplessly and helped her up: "saint, please get up quickly. Don''t worry. We have already discussed with Nandu. We will continue to send troops tonight. We will certainly save Qingge!" His pupils were full of anger. How can he tolerate the scum of the demon clan, which is cruel and rampant, robbing people and robbing him? Cold red candle wiped tears, distressed way: "demon means cruel, song was caught, where there is a chance to live ah." "Aunt." Shangguan Feng comforted, "this time, the practice of the demon clan has caused public anger. No matter what the cost, we will save Qingge." He looked into the eyes of the saint: "believe me, I will not let Qingge have any mistakes!" In fact, Shangguan Feng knows very well that it won''t hurt if Qingge is caught by the demon clan. But he won''t tell the truth. Donghuang has been occupied by half of the enemy. We will send troops tonight. If it goes well, we will make Donghuang lost. So this battle must be fought and won! "Mother, don''t worry. I think my sister will be OK." Mo Xingchen also comforts. Cold red candle on ink star sink shoulder, tears constantly, can only secretly pray in the heart, song can be peaceful. ¡­¡­ At night, Dongdu and Nandu sent troops to the East famine. Their morale was high and they sang all the way. They were unprepared for the situation of the East famine, and then they were defeated. However, the forces of the demon tribe Beidu and Beihuang were restrained, and they were so far away that they could not send reinforcements. Moreover, without the order of the demon emperor, they would not act without authorization. Chen Sheng pursued the Terran army, and the East famine was in great danger. In the end, Emperor Shengdi mobilized part of the East navy to force the Terran to retreat. The massive campaign almost swept half of the world and caused a great sensation. Those small clan forces are afraid of being involved in the war. On the other hand, Mo Qingge has come to the East China Sea with Qing Ye. The East China Sea is located to the east of Donghuang. It has a vast sea area and is heavily garrisoned. Even a fly can hardly fly in. "Eat this." Before entering the sea area, Qing Ye throws Mo Qingge a breath - closing pill, but he doesn''t have a good airway. After taking the pill, Mo Qingge swallows it, and then follows Qing Ye and steps into the sea. Step through the layers of checkpoints, palaces, each checkpoint requires repeated identity checks. About an hour later, they arrived at the royal palace. It has to be said that the defense of Donghai is indeed impeccable, dignified and calm. The East China Sea, which is close to the East China Sea, is as calm as a mountain. It''s like nothing happened. It can be seen that the psychological quality of the eastern Navy is not generally good. But at this time, Mo Qingge is worried about his uncle''s safety. "Qing Yejun, haven''t we arrived yet?" She asked eagerly. "It''s almost there." Qing night impatient way, "can not always ask?" This woman who has never seen the world is really enough! He had just received a letter from his master, so at this time, his anxiety eased a lot. I also learned from the letter that my younger martial brother was in the dormitory hall, so I took Mo Qingge directly to Liuli hall. The Liuli palace is located in the middle of the royal palace. It is the palace of the demon emperor. It has green walls, green tiles, carved columns and jade walls. There are at least 20 courtyard pavilions, large and small. You can''t see them at a glance, and they are extremely luxurious. It''s a luxury palace! Outside the hall of the demon emperor''s bedroom, there were not many officers and soldiers stationed, but they were all dignified and serious. Qing night stopped: "you wait outside for a moment, I will let you come in." He was not sure who was in the bedroom, so he went first to have a look, in order to protect the safety of Mo Qingge. "Good." Mo Qingge nodded cleverly. Qing night then turned and stepped into the bedroom. There were not many people in the hall, only Yunchen and empress Sheng were there, which made it very quiet. "Younger martial brother, here comes Qingge!" Chapter 331 Hearing the name, the people on the bed opened their eyes, breathed faintly and said, "she''s coming?" Qingge? The empress''s face changed slightly, with a little doubt on her face. This Qing night, and what not three not four women, into the glass hall? The empress was about to ask. Suddenly, an eager female voice came to her ear "Uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge also ignores the guard''s obstruction and rushes in directly. The guards outside the hall are holding swords and swords one after another and come in: "bold, cheap girl!" "All back!" Cloud Chen coldly scolds a way. "... yes!" The guards had to put away their swords and retreat. Hearing this familiar voice, Gu Mian Mo suddenly raised her eyes, and her slightly stunned eyes fell on her. Song... Here she comes. It''s really his song! Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, close to the edge of the couch, but his foot was as heavy as a kilo, slowing down a lot. The man on the couch is dying. His face is as white as a ghost. There is no blood on his dry lips. His fragmented eyes are also covered with a layer of weak turbidity. It''s like dying. Tears of panic gushed out and filled my heart. "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge tears in an instant. He hugs the person on the bed and plunges his head into his arms. His petite body is constantly shaking because of sobbing and sobbing. "This... What is this?" Empress saint was confused and worried. What kind of wild girl! Is the demon emperor what she can hold casually? "Empress saint, this girl is here to cure younger martial brother." Qing night immediately blocked behind saint, perfunctory way, "you go out first." "You..." Before the empress had time to speak, Qing Ye directly pulled her out, with a prevaricating tone: "Empress saint, I''ll explain to you slowly..." The inner hall became a lot more pure in an instant. Mo Qingge leaned against him and could not calm down for a long time. "Song." Gu Mian Mo stretched out his hand hard and gathered her in his arms. His finger bones trembled. "You are willing to see me at last." A light sentence, but contains too much loss and palpitation. Seeing that she did not speak, Gu Mo continued, "are you still angry with Uncle Huang?" Mo Qingge raised her eyes with tears in her eyes. She didn''t nod or shake her head. She looked miserable. She didn''t know how to speak. "Ge''er..." Gu mianmo hugged her tightly and said faintly, "Uncle Huang, I want to tell you that I''m sorry..." His voice was very weak: "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t destroy the medicinal materials you''ve worked so hard to get, and I shouldn''t say those words to you. It makes you sad, and I shouldn''t not understand you... Uncle Huang has been very guilty these days." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and gently shook his head, tears dripping down. "I don''t know how to take care of your feelings. Uncle Huang already knows that he is wrong. Don''t be angry with Uncle Huang again, OK?" Sincere tone, gentle to the bone. This is his heartfelt apology. Mo Qingge body dun dun, but immediately he took back. "Song, don''t push me away." He held the girl tightly in his arms, and his stiff phalanx trembled. "As long as you forgive uncle Huang, uncle Huang can do anything. Don''t be angry... OK?" Mo Qingge was full of tears and said with a cry: "Uncle Huang, Ge''er is also wrong. In fact, Ge''er has not been angry with you for a long time." Originally, she still had some small emotions, but when she saw Uncle Huang''s that second, her emotions disappeared instantly. After listening to Gu mianmo''s words, she was slightly touched. Uncle Huang is the emperor of the demon family, but he is willing to apologize to her in a low voice. What else is she dissatisfied with. Besides, she was wrong about it. "Really?" He still doesn''t believe it. "Well." Mo Qingge with tears, nodded, "I am angry with who, will not be angry with you." Gu felt a little palpitation in his heart. It turns out that his songs are not angry with him. Holding Mo Qingge in his arms, he would never let go again: "in the future, even if you are angry, don''t push uncle Huang away, wait for uncle Huang to coax you... OK?" "Good." "Miss me?" He asked. "Yes." "Uncle Huang misses you very much, too." Mo Qingge is still in his arms, sobbing in a low voice, and his inner emotion has already collapsed. Seeing the situation, Gu Mian''s heart was full of love, and he wanted to break off her head and help her wipe her tears. Who knows, just want to get up, it affected the heart of the injury, piercing pain suddenly spread between the heart: "cough..." The cough of heartbreak reverberated in his ears, and his lips overflowed with a trace of scarlet. "Uncle Huang, don''t get up. Lie down quickly." Mo Qingge just got up and saw that his face was pale again, and his heart was like a knife. What happened? How could he be so weak? I felt his pulse. It was a mess. It''s a symptom of toxic damage to the heart! Mo Qingge turned her head, just as Qing ye came in from outside the hall, she asked: "Qing Ye Jun, what''s wrong with him?" "Didn''t I tell you?" Qing ye turned her white eyes and said casually, "younger martial brother, he is so poisonous that his heart has been damaged. If he wants to live, he must cut off his right arm and dig out his heart!" If you want to live, you have to cut off your right arm and dig out your heart! In a word, immediately let Mo Qingge in front of a black, a blank brain, ears buzzing, some tinnitus. "Elder martial brother..." Gu mianmo seems to have something to say. "Is that true?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, feeling a little difficult to calm down. "I don''t have time to cheat you." Qing Ye said noncommittally, "you are also a doctor. Can''t you see that your younger martial brother''s heart has been damaged?" "Is..." Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl up, bear tears down the corner of the eye, heartbroken, "is there no other way?" If Uncle Huang lost his right arm and his heart was not there, what''s the difference with being disabled? "No Qing Ye is concise and comprehensive. The feeling of grief, as if to burst out in an instant. "No, I don''t want it." Mo Qingge tearful, "Uncle Huang, I don''t want you to become disabled, I will never make you angry again." Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, evoke a pale sad smile, opened his mouth: "Song Er, if Uncle Huang becomes a useless person, will you despise uncle Huang useless?" Shaking his head, Mo Qingge''s heart is like a needle, sad and said: "then I will take care of you all my life!" He could not help but smile Enron: "you have this sentence, enough." Immediately, Gu Mian Mo slightly side eye, command a way: "pull her out." He didn''t want the singer to see too bloody a picture. "Yes "No, I''m not going anywhere. I''m here with you." Mo Qingge holds him and refuses to let go. "Song, be obedient." The tone of low, evil sound. "No, I won''t go!" Mo Qingge curled his mouth, like an octopus wrapped around him, his head buried in his arms, no matter what. Chapter 332 Holding the little girl''s soft body, Gu felt Mo sighed slightly, some couldn''t bear it. So he raised his eyes and cast an indifferent look at Qing Ye, as if he was asking for help. "Mo Qingge, you go out first." Qing night pulled to pull her arm, "otherwise can hinder me!" "No, I''m not going out." Mo Qingge looked at Gu Mian Mo with tears in her eyes. She turned her lips and said, "Uncle Huang, don''t drive me out, OK?" Gu Mian Mo helped her wipe her tears, heartache suddenly: "Ge''er is good... Go out and wait, uncle Huang will be OK." Then she tried to gently release her little hand. "No, I don''t!" On the contrary, Mo Qingge hugged her more tightly. Tears were like broken beads, falling down. "I don''t want to go anywhere, I don''t want to go anywhere!" Her little hand, a little shaking. In the deep ink eyes, there was a little pain and impatience. "All right!" Qing night is decisive, a pull over Mo Qingge''s arm, pull her up, "you grind haw again, he will poison hair to death!" "I..." "Otherwise, you can do it yourself and cut your husband''s heart." Qing night interrupted her words, tone cold. "No..." she couldn''t do it. Frightened eyes, full of tears. "Pull out!" Qing night cold voice orders, too lazy to talk nonsense. "Yes Two guards take orders, hold the arm of Mo Qingge, and pull out without changing face. "No, no!" Mo Qingge struggles desperately, but he is still held by him. He drags the belt and drags it. It takes nine oxen and two tigers to pull it out. "Pa" sound, the hall door closed, was sealed by a Xuanli, Mo Qingge sat down at the door, lost in tears. "Elder martial brother... It''s too much." Gu quilt ink ice lips light open, some can''t bear. "Why, do you feel distressed so quickly?" Qing night does not think so. Also let the heartless girl, experience what is the taste of heartache. Otherwise, it''s too cheap for her! Mo Qingge sits on the ground, his eyes are a little absent, his eyes have been confused by tears, and his mood has fallen into the abyss. "Ah..." The next second, the hall came to bear the pain of the suppression of the sound, constantly. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge tears eyes in an instant, scared out of his wits, and beats the door in panic. The tinnitus is unceasing, the legs and feet are soft, the mood is out of control, her trembling small hand, numbness is about to lose consciousness. "Empress demon, don''t be sad." Cloud Chen on one side tries to help her up. "Go away, don''t touch me!" Mo Qingge is about to lose her mind and pushes Yunchen away. Listening to the pain coming from the hall, she broke down and cried. She felt that her whole body strength had been emptied in an instant, and her choking feeling stuck in her throat and she couldn''t breathe. A pair of clear eyes cried red and swollen. Her heart, as if gouged out, was so painful that she couldn''t feel it. And also outside the hall of the holy queen, suddenly some anger: "wild girl, not in the demon emperor sleep outside the hall of gaffe!" What is the system of crying? At this moment, Mo Qingge''s sight is confused and her thoughts are jumbled. She can''t hear any sound clearly and doesn''t pay attention to her. "Come on." The holy empress immediately ordered, "take this unruly wild girl down to our palace." "Yes The guard whispered his orders, but he was stopped by Yunchen: "stop it "Yunchen, are you going to rebel?" The voice of the queen is cold and displeased. "I dare not." Yunchen knelt down and said, "but this girl is the one around your majesty. The situation of the demon clan is exhausting your majesty. My subordinates think that the empress doesn''t want to make trouble for your majesty for such a small matter?" In a word, the holy queen was blocked back. "Oh, good." The empress had to endure in front of her, "I won''t bother with this cheap maid for the time being!" The demon clan has become a mess. Mo''er''s life is in danger now. She''d better take care of the overall situation first. Wait for the wind to pass, and then settle accounts with this girl. "The empress is wise. Thank you for your kindness." Cloud Chen hastily thanks, the heart also worries extremely. His majesty is afraid that his life will be saved. The situation of the demon clan is very serious. What should they do next? For now, we can only pray for your Majesty''s safety. Mo Qingge sat down at the gate of the hall, already sobbing and heartbroken. The suffocation in her chest became more and more serious. "Uncle Huang..." Clang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." Suddenly, the sound of broken porcelain came from the inner hall, accompanied by a fierce cry of pain. "Uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge is so scared that her hands and feet are shaking, and her eyes are full of fear. Her fear has reached the extreme. Suffocation, also to the extreme! In the dark, she lost consciousness in her limbs, numb, and fainted the next second. "Demon empress..." cloud Chen quickly caught her body, but sighed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the couch, Mo Qingge''s face was pale and uneasy. He was in a cold sweat on his forehead. He was terrified. He was still shouting: "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang..." She saw chaos and disorder. Her throat seemed to be tightly held. She couldn''t breathe for a long time. "No!" The next moment, she panicked, opened her eyes, stood up, between the eyebrows is still chaos, no way, but also some shaken. "Queen demon, are you ok?" Yunran, who had been guarding the bedside, handed her a cup of hot water and said, "drink some water first." "Where am I?" Mo Qingge suddenly came back and looked at Yunran, "Uncle Huang, what happened to him?" Yunran can clearly feel that her little hand is shaking. This time, the queen was really scared. "The queen." Biting his lower lip, Yunran replied truthfully, "Lord, he is seriously injured, and now his life and death are unknown." Between the eyebrows, showing a little sad loss. Her words, like a bolt from the blue, fell on Mo Qingge''s heart, which made her burst into tears. "Queen demon, the Royal Palace is complicated. You can stay in this side hall for a while. This is Liuli Hall..." "I''m going to see him." Mo Qingge interrupts her, gets up from the bed and is about to go out. "Demon queen!" Yunran grabbed her, worried and reminded her, "the guard outside the master''s bedroom is very strict. You''d better not go first, or you''ll be killed as an assassin." "Let go!" Mo Qingge can''t hear a word. He throws away Yunran''s hand and pushes the door out. "Queen demon, Queen demon!" Yunran helplessly looked at her back and cried several times, but it still didn''t help. She was a little worried. We have to go to inform Yunchen yunmo and let them open the way for the demon queen, otherwise they will be treated as assassins and it will be over! Chapter 333 Outside the hall of the demon emperor''s bedroom, more than a dozen guards went back and forth. Although not many, they were solemn and dignified. Mo Qingge is hiding in the corner of the wall. The Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a rocket, a secret arrow quenched with ecstasy, and flies out quickly. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The two guards in front of the Hall fell to the ground with arrows. The rest of the guards are patrolling in other directions of the dormitory. Due to the problem of perspective, they don''t see the two guards who hit the arrow. Taking advantage of the gap of the perspective, Mo Qingge turns into a shadow and quickly sweeps into the bedroom. There was no servant girl in the bedroom. The light was dim and there was a faint smell of sandalwood. But Mo Qingge still had a long mind, and stepped in carefully, looking around every step for fear that someone would stare at her. The hall of the demon emperor''s bedroom is very large. Its furnishings are simple and luxurious. There is a screen in front of the painted wooden bed. Mo Qingge holds her breath, and the mysterious power that has been stored for a long time pours into her palm. She steps into the screen with full vigilance. The curtain of the bed behind the screen hung slightly. The man on the bed had a delicate and dusty face. Although he was dying, his face was pale and bloodless, like a kite that would be broken at any time. The whole body is full of cool and powerful air. Even at this point, but also still indifferent luxury, people dare not close, only dare to hold their breath. Like a born king. Moonlight, light on the beautiful face, but also add a few non - staining dust. His right arm had been broken, and the wound had been bandaged several times, but still some blood could not stop. "Uncle Huang..." Tears, down the corner of ink song eyes, heart a stabbing pain. She squatted down, gently holding the cool palm of Gu mianmo, cold temperature, along the fingertips, straight to the tip of the heart. His body, too cold to feel any temperature, was more like a corpse. She hid by the bed, sobbing and choking in a low voice. The next second, she didn''t have time to say anything. All of a sudden, the person on the couch moved. With a slight force of his palm, he pulled her into the bed and covered the quilt. Mo Qingge didn''t react. He was lying on his chest. When he opened his eyes, he was very surprised: "Uncle Huang, you..." "Shh." Gu mianmo stretched out his hand and made a "Silence" gesture. Someone''s coming! Mo Qingge heard it clearly. There were waves of movement coming in from outside the hall, so he stopped talking. His little head pricked into the quilt and nestled in his arms. What happened? Although his chest is cold, it is very solid. Leaning against his arms, Mo Qingge can still hear his heartbeat. No... heartbeat? Uncle Huang, his heart is still there. The right arm is not broken! Mo Qingge is at a loss. She doesn''t know what happened. But now, someone has come from outside, so she has to keep silent. Gu Mian Mo stretched out her hand, gently encircled her slender waist, closed her eyes and pretended never to wake up. A group of people rushed into the dormitory, probably the guards outside, and finally found someone sneaking in. The emperor and empress followed in. "Search!" "Emperor, empress." Cloud Chen kneels down to request a way, "this is your Majesty''s bedroom temple, you rush in to search a person like this, not appropriate?" "Why do you still disobey your orders?" The emperor said coldly. "I dare not." "This palace is also for the safety of Mo''er." Saint after a face worry, "if really put the assassin in, to Mo Er adverse, you can afford?" "This..." cloud Chen has nothing to say. "Search, don''t let go of every corner!" "Yes With an order, the party searched the bedroom hall, but no one was found. "Emperor, empress, there is no doubt in the bedroom!" The emperor and empress looked at each other, only to find that it was a little inconceivable. But no abnormality was found, so the emperor had to wave his hand: "it''s all right, you should step back first." "Yes After the guard retreated, they slowly approached the bed. Looking at the weak breath on the bed, the emperor could not help but sigh. "Mo''er..." the empress kept wiping her eyes, grieving. "If something happens at this juncture, what can we do?" Emperor''s face, obviously not very good-looking. The Terrans are coming to the East China Sea. The reinforcements of Beihuang and Beidu can''t get through. The East China Sea is in danger. The holy emperor turned his head and said to Yunchen, "don''t make a public announcement about the serious injury of the demon emperor for the time being, so as to avoid people''s panic..." "Emperor, I''m afraid I can''t hide it." Yunchen bowed his head and said, "today, the movement of Liuli hall is so big. The whole East China Sea knows that your majesty is seriously injured and disabled." Not only the East China Sea, but also the South East famine. "It seems that we can only rely on the southeast famine this time." The emperor placed all his hopes on Xiao Cheng. Mo Qingge hid in the quilt, buried in his chest, can clearly hear their dialogue, listen to confused. The air in the quilt is airtight, and Mo Qingge''s face is red. Listening to his heartbeat, he seems to be stirred. The emperor and empress gave a few more instructions, and then turned away from the bedroom. When the bedchamber was completely calm, Mo Qingge was slightly relieved and got out of the quilt. "Song er..." "Well, you cheat me!" Mo Qingge''s face changed for a second, angry and worried, "it''s crazy!" Even if you cheat them, even her! She had been frightened for so long. It turned out that he was putting up the play. Gu Mian Mo gathered her in his arms and said in a soft voice: "does Ge''er believe it?" Lips, hanging a trace of smile. "Of course." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and looked into his eyes. "I''m almost scared to death. Do you still have the mood to laugh and conscience?" Looking at her eyes as swollen as walnuts, Gu felt a little guilty: "it''s uncle Huang who didn''t tell you in advance..." Mo Qingge leaned against him for a long time. He didn''t want to get up for a long time. His whole body was full of panic: "you liar, why do you want to cheat me and make me worry? You mean it, don''t you?" "Cough, No." "What''s going on?" Mo Qingge raised her eyes, trying to find out the whole story, "why do you pretend to be seriously injured?" There must be a purpose to do so. "Uncle Huang didn''t mean to cheat you. He did it to cheat them." Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, soft voice reply way. "Deceived them?" Who are they? "Well." Gu''s thoughts flashed back to two hours ago. Two hours ago, Mo Qingge was just pulled out of the bedroom hall. The door of the hall was closed, and Qing Ye sealed it with a mysterious force. "Take off your clothes." Qing night opens a way. Gu Mo''s face turned black: "why?" "Don''t think about it. I''m not interested in men. I''ll see how your injury is." Qing Ye threw him a white eye. Chapter 334 Although master has been here, his younger martial brother''s condition is obviously that his injury is not well, so he wants to have a look. "It''s all right now." Gu mianmo blurted out. "Let me have a look!" Qing night but still do not give up, posturing to pull his clothes. Being pulled by a big man''s clothes, Gu felt disgusted when he was in bed with Merton, and threw away his hand in disgust "Go away, don''t talk about it!" In the tone, there is a deep dislike. "You Qing night was angry to smile by him, the side wants to pull his hand, "you are not not not by me......" Wheezing¡ª¡ª Before he finished speaking, Xuanji sword came out of its sheath and pointed to Qing Ye''s neck. "Well, well, I won''t touch you." Qing night was forced to give in, "but there are so many people waiting outside. We still have to play this play, right?" This guy is a stranger! Gu Yumo slowly took back Xuanji sword. Qing night instantly sat in the past, one eye saw, his back neck still has very deep wound, ferocious dazzling. "I''ll give you the medicine." He took Zhixue powder from Chujie and sprinkled it gently. Gu Mian Mo was silent and silent, only vaguely uttered a dull hum. "Younger martial brother." Qing night approached him a little and said in a low voice, "shout louder so that people outside can hear you." It''s better to spread it all over the king''s palace to let the whole demon family know that the demon emperor is disabled. In this way, those who want to make small moves around the younger martial brother will come out immediately and be more unscrupulous. For example, Xiaocheng! Of course, Xiao Cheng is well-known. There are also some younger martial brothers who don''t know and hide in the dark. This time, we will catch them together! Domestic and foreign troubles have been solved at the same time. Gu quilt Mo Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, still silent. "Younger martial brother, you should shout a little louder, otherwise how can they hear you?" Qing night pour is first anxious. "What do you call it?" Gu Yinmo''s face is very blue. How does he come up with bad ideas? "You..." Seeing that he was still silent, Qing Ye sighed helplessly, took out a magic sound pill from Chu Jie, and swallowed it by herself. So the next second, Gu Mian Mo saw that Qing Ye, the drama spirit, was crying bitterly, which was deafening. What''s more, he even called for more than an hour without much interruption, which made his head ache. Gu Gu Mo reluctantly rubbed his eyebrows, and gently Tucao: "make complaints about noise." "Younger martial brother." Qing night pulled his clothes again, "take off the clothes, I''ll help you with the medicine." He thought that there must be many wounds on his younger martial brother. "No, I''ll do it myself." He couldn''t help but let a big man touch himself. I feel sick when I think about it. Qing Ye, however, pulled his clothes and insisted on taking off his coat: "be polite to your elder martial brother. I haven''t seen it before. Come on!" "Let go!" "No, No." Qing night side says to want to pull at the same time. Gu Yinmo''s face turned black, and he felt disgusted: "a big man speaks and behaves like a woman!" "Let go!" "No, what can you do to me?" Finally, he couldn''t bear it any more. He threw Qing Ye out with his backhand and fell to the ground. "You..." Qing Ye got up from the ground and wanted to curse. "Tell me honestly, do you like men?" Gu Mian Mo asked coldly. "Yes." "I just like men, especially men like you. What''s the matter?" Hum, the more disgusting he is, the more disgusting he wants to show him. "Go away!" Gu Mian Mo said, "don''t disgust me here." It''s enough to admit that I''m a fag "Hum." Qing night cold hum a, secretly in the heart scolded him a thousand times ten thousand times. Gu Mo closed his eyes to nourish his spirit, and in a moment he was drowsy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After listening to it, Mo Qingge is also shocked and stunned by the two men''s Sao operation. "So, you pretended to be seriously injured in order to lead the traitor out?" She asked, biting her lower lip. In addition, in order to let the Terrans relax their vigilance. After all, if the demon emperor is unable to fight in person, it will be great good news for the Terran. "Well." "Why don''t you tell me in advance and make me worry for a long time?" Mo Qingge suddenly feels that he has been teased. They''re playing with them. "I didn''t tell you about my temporary decision for fear of any change." Gu Mian Mo holds her in his arms with a gentle tone. In fact, a little selfish, but also want to deliberately cheat this girl. But when he heard the girl''s cry, he immediately felt sorry. "Is Ge''er angry?" "No Mo Qingge gave a cold hum, and there was some resentment. Instead, she asked, "so, are you ok now?" His right arm, too, seems to have returned to normal. "Well." He didn''t deny, "the ice in my body has melted." "How to solve it?" Mo Qingge is a little surprised. Bingpo incense is a poison in the divine world. No one in the world knows it. How did he solve it? "The antidote is from master." Gu Mian ink thin lips light open, light words. "From your master?" Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened, "surely your master is also a strong man in the hidden world?" "He is not in the world." Not in the world, that is, the big man of the divine world? Mo Qingge can''t help holding her breath. Suddenly, she remembers that master once boasted that he was a man of the divine world. Whether it is true or not is not known. However, as long as Uncle Huang is OK, she doesn''t care about the divine world. Mo Qingge leans in his arms, but suddenly feels a piece of wet blood, suddenly his body is stunned. "Uncle Huang, are you hurt?" Mo Qingge got up and worried: "let me have a look." "It doesn''t matter. Don''t watch the song." Gu''s tone is casual. "Let me have a look." She was not at ease, and reached for his clothes. "Don''t look. There''s nothing to see." "Let me have a look, just one." Mo Qingge still insisted, simply pulled open his clothes, reflected in the eye, is the white sexy clavicle. Mo Qingge looked down and saw his beautiful skin covered with ferocious blood holes, more than 20 places large and small, all deep to bones. The most serious injury to my heart is that I can''t see it in the end. I can see my flesh and blood. Her heart suddenly trembled, her face turned pale and bloodless, and her tears gushed out. It turns out that today in the bedroom, uncle Huang is not acting, he is really hurt. "Song er..." Gu Mo tone Indifference: "nothing." In fact, 90% of his wounds have been healed, leaving only these fragmentary wounds. Otherwise, if let Ge Er see his previous injury, I''m afraid he will be scared out of breath. Chapter 335 After that, he will put on his clothes. "Wait a minute, I''ll give you the medicine." Mo Qingge''s tone is gentle. He grabs the corner of his coat and takes out Zhixue powder from Chujie. "Well." So, by the faint moonlight, Mo Qingge low eyes for his medicine, the atmosphere in the hall, very warm. She said: "Uncle Huang, what are you going to do?" Now, even the East Sea is in danger. But he didn''t look worried at all? "Wait." "What are you waiting for?" Mo Qingge doesn''t understand. "Tonight, someone will come into my bedroom and steal." The color of Gu''s ink eyes is cool and light. "What did you steal?" She asked. "The strategic plan of the East China Sea." Mo Qingge was stunned: "how do you know someone will steal?" "Because they came to steal once last night." Gu Yinmo''s tone was calm, "the deployment plan of Donghuang has been revealed, otherwise, it will not lose so miserably." When he went back to his bedroom this morning, he found that the Donghuang plan had been stolen. If he had come back a few hours earlier, he might not have been defeated in the war last night. Think of here, regret and guilt, suddenly heart. "Isn''t it the secret agent who came to steal the deployment plan?" Mo Qingge asked lightly. "That''s right." There is indeed a spy around him, so today I want to see clearly who the spy is. After a pause, Mo Qingge then asked him, "before, you didn''t order to attack the eastern and southern capitals, did you?" "What do you say?" He asked rhetorically. This matter, he did not know, this morning after returning to bed, just know that the demon clan has turned the sky. Listening to his tone, Mo Qingge guessed that it must not be him. "So what''s going on now?" For the situation of the Terran and demon race, Mo Qingge is still at a loss. She can''t understand the fight between these immortals! "Someone''s picking things up on purpose." Gu Mo''s eyes, slightly cold. "Who?" "I suspect that the leader of the southeast wilderness is acting with the Terran, deliberately widening the hatred between the Terran and the demon clan, thus provoking war." His tone is cold, "and Donghuang innocent victims, the Terran misunderstanding of the demon clan is too deep, since want to drum up, lift the East China Sea." In other words, it took advantage of the situation to destroy the whole demon clan. After listening, Mo Qingge seems to understand something. "The leader of the southeast wasteland, is not what you call the traitor?" She guessed. "He''s just one of them." Gu mianmo believes that in addition to Xiao Cheng, there must be other traitors around him. He really regretted that he shouldn''t have gone back to the mountain and spared Xiao Cheng that dog thief! "Nandu is ambitious. It''s true, but Dongdu doesn''t want to fight except Xuedian." Mo Qingge Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, helpless way, "say up, East is also in when chess piece make!" Behind this, who on earth is picking the ball? The possibility of emperor is the biggest! "I know." His voice was cold. "Since you know..." "But it''s our demon people who suffer from the blood." Gu Mo looked at her eyes and said seriously, "Donghuang is also innocent." Dongdu is innocent, but how can he not be innocent? Terran, he should never sympathize. Once you have compassion, you will be eaten to the bone. "Song." He added faintly, "Uncle Huang doesn''t insist on your position, but Uncle Huang agrees that he will never hurt your family." Mo Qingge said with a smile: "Uncle Huang, even if the Terrans and Demons really fight, I will not stand on either side, but I will always stand on your side." As long as it''s him, it''s human, it''s demon. In a word, it touched the bottom of his heart. "Tell me about your plans." After a pause, Mo Qingge asked again. At present, the demon clan is coming to a dead end. Uncle Huang is not worried. She is worried for uncle Huang. Gu Yinmo''s tone is light: "if I guess correctly, after the traitor steals the deployment map tonight, tomorrow morning, the Terran will send troops again, they come, we should." "What are the forces and forces of the demon clan today?" She continued. When she was at the North Star College, she told her a lot about the world, but she didn''t know the details. "Do you want to hear a song?" "Well." She nodded most sincerely. The ten thousand realms are too big. Sometimes, she can''t tell exactly what the distribution of the ten thousand realms is. "Uncle Huang will tell you." Gu mianmo began to explain, "the world is divided into four seas, eight wastelands and five capitals. The territory is so big that one capital is the same as the territory of a low-level continent..." Mo Qingge listened carefully for fear of missing a word. The four seas, eight wastelands and five capitals are basically the panorama of the world. If you pick out any place, it will be as big as a continent. Therefore, its distribution of power is extremely complicated. Among the five capitals, except that the north capital is the demon capital and the middle capital is the ownerless land, the other three capitals are all Terran spheres of influence. Among them, the southern capital is the most ambitious, the western capital is the most powerful, and the eastern capital is unwilling to take part in the war all the year round, for which the emperor has always been disgusted. After all, the ambition of the emperor is to command the whole world! In addition, the West wasteland is also under the command of the human race, which is the most powerful holy land of the human race. Not only the emperor but also Ximen sect, the biggest power of the human race, was in the western wilderness. It can be said that the strength of this famine can even resist the other three capitals of the Terran. The behavior of the demons is strange and dark, so the demons only gather in the Northeast wasteland. Although the area is not big, the people of the demon clan often do evil things secretly and kill people. They do all kinds of bad things and do everything they can. In the world, the demons are the existence that everyone shouts. No matter the human or the demon, they hate it very much. The demon clan can be regarded as the most powerful force in the world. The territory and the comprehensive strength of each branch are far better than the Terran. Among the eight wastelands and five capitals, the East China Sea Shark people, the West Sea Dragon people, the northern wasteland under the command of Qingqiu, the northwest wasteland and the southwest wasteland under the command of the bird people, the eastern wasteland and the southeast wasteland, and even the desolate Southern wasteland are all the influence areas of the demon people. It can be said that the power of the demon clan has spread over more than half of the world. But it''s also because the demon clan is too big. For thousands of years, there has never been harmony within the demon clan. Xihai dragon, as early as a few hundred years ago, has betrayed the demon family, independent, only known as the dragon. However, the northwest wasteland dominated by the Phoenix has always been the existence of weeds, and because it is close to the West wasteland, it is always between the human race and the demon race. As a result, the demon emperor never used it. The most powerful branches of the demon clan are Donghai, Beidu and Beihuang, which are often trusted by the demon emperor. Chapter 336 The comprehensive strength of the East China Sea and the southeast China Sea is far less than that of the East China Sea. However, compared with the North China Sea, they are almost the same. The power of these two wastelands lies in the hands of the holy emperor. Not long ago, Donghuang was arranged by the holy emperor to be led by two straw bags. Dongdonghuang''s leader, Xiao Cheng, was already secretly acting in collusion with the human race. As for the southwest wasteland and the South wasteland, they are also the hands of the demon emperor. However, the southwest wilderness under the command of Bi fangniao was weak in troops and weak in competitive spirit, so it hardly took part in any war. Even if they were involved, the troops in Southwest China were less than one tenth of those in Beidu. South wasteland is a wasteland without resources. It is not suitable for survival. Except for a few troops stationed here, it is a wasteland. Therefore, on the surface, the demon clan is broad and powerful, but once it is divided, the power in the hands of the demon emperor is similar to that of the emperor. If the demon emperor directly transferred reinforcements from Beihuang and Beidu, he would be able to solve the urgent problem by crushing the enemy. But in the north, it is also the pressure of the north. Once there are too many troops, they will be in danger. Therefore, the order of the demon emperor has been to hold still. And he doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so inspiring. "This demon clan, also too disorderly." Mo Qing song could not help but make complaints about it. There is no need for the Terran to fight at all. The internal strife of the demon clan can be fought for hundreds of years. "The demon clan is not harmonious. It has been for thousands of years." Gu Yinmo is noncommittal a smile. Therefore, his greatest wish is to completely unify the demon clan, and let the demon clan return to the flourishing age of harmony thousands of years ago. "However, the East famine has been severely damaged, and the southeast famine is unreliable. If you don''t move the rescue troops from the north, how can the East Navy be the opponent of the Terran?" Mo Qingge is still worried. Not to mention, the Terran gathered the strength of the two capitals, and the emperor would secretly send some reinforcements. After all, this is a good chance to win the demon clan, once in a blue moon, the Terran will do their best. "If the East Navy goes all out, it will not be afraid of them." Gu mianmo blurted out. However, in dealing with both capitals, we do not need to show our sharpness. Mo Qingge couldn''t help taking a breath. Listening to Uncle Huang''s confident tone, it must be that the East Navy''s reserves and mysterious equipment were a terror she could not have imagined. It seems that her worry is superfluous. Even now it seems that the situation of the demon clan is extremely tense, but he is still motionless, as if everything is under control. "Ge''er, tomorrow morning, you will stay in the Liuli hall. Don''t go anywhere." He told faintly. Mo Qingge frowned slightly: "Uncle Huang, don''t you want to show them a play? It''s inconvenient to come out and fight on your own?" "Well." He didn''t deny, "I''ll be in the dark." Otherwise, he is not at ease. Although I have the bottom of my heart, the number of human troops will be at least twice that of them, and I don''t know whether the emperor will secretly send reinforcements. For him, the inferior situation is nothing, but for other commanders, first of all, there is great psychological pressure. Few of the commanders in the East China Sea have been able to overcome this disadvantage. Even if they can win, they will lose heavily. "Uncle Huang, what can I do for you?" She asked earnestly, feeling a little uncomfortable. She felt sorry for uncle Huang. After such a heavy injury, she had to work hard to clean up the mess for the emperor''s mistakes. So, she also wants to help something, even if it''s trivial. Gu Mian Mo chuckled and said, "Ge Er, take good care of yourself. Just wait for me to come back." "Take me with you." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said capriciously. "No way." "Why?" Gu quilt Mo low Mou, low and bewitch of voice, lightly bite her ear: "you are in, will disturb the morale of the army." "Why?" She did not understand how she disturbed the morale of the army. "Disturb, my heart." His voice is evil and charming. The next second, Mo Qingge was slightly stunned, and the blush on her cheek suddenly jumped to her ears. Ear, came the man''s light laughter, good to hear. Damn it, she was teased by this man! Hum, let''s see how she goes back. "Then I''ll disturb it in advance." Therefore, Mo Qingge pretends to have a pair of affectionate eyes, raises his eyes, kisses his ice lips, hooks his neck with both hands, and pours people directly on the couch. Like a clingy kitten, actively kiss, entangle. Gu Mo immediately put her around her waist, hoping to rub her into her body and kiss her cheek and neck. The moment her skin collides, it''s like an electric shock. "If Ge''er does this again, he will be eaten." His tone, with a bit of dense warmth. Mo Qingge''s body is slightly soft. By the moonlight, he looks at his uncle Huang''s beauty and wants to kill him. She hooked the man''s neck, chuckled and said: "Uncle Huang, it''s windy tonight. Let''s wait for the spy to come over and make good use of our time, shall we?" The soft voice stirred Gu''s heart. "Good." He crooked his lips to smile. This little girl is more and more provocative. The atmosphere, as if warm to a new height, even the air are solidified. But at this time, Mo Qingge deliberately said: "cough, this couch is too small, uncle Huang, I''ll go there to sleep." Having said that, she started to smile at the corner of her lips. As soon as she got up, she was pulled back by a big hand and held her waist tightly. For a moment, I couldn''t move. Light ambergris fragrance reverberates around the tip of the nose. "Uncle Huang, you..." Gu mianmo raised her eyes and looked at her with a smile on her lips "If you can''t answer uncle Huang''s question, don''t think about going down." Indifferent languid tone, with a few threats of ridicule. "Uncle Huang ~" Mo Qingge blinked his big clear eyes and threw a pitiful look at him, "your injury is not good, don''t be so fierce?" Her tone was full of supplication. She is clearly in the top, how can not grasp the initiative? She shouldn''t tease this beast! Mo Qingge, you''re bound. She secretly scolded herself countless times in her heart, and she was very regretful. The little girl''s mind, Gu Mian Mo heart like a mirror, naturally don''t eat her this set. Holding the girl''s slender waist, he began to ask, "your mother, is it all right?" "Well." She nodded and answered truthfully, "mother, she''s awake. It''s ok now." "Did the news of the virgin''s awakening spread?" "Not publicized." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, "however, Qiyun hall did not deliberately hide." "That is to say, the emperor already knows about it?" He asked. Chapter 337 "I don''t know." She is not very clear, "however, the emperor''s side of the news, it should be very smart." But the emperor has not yet ordered when his mother will sacrifice. I''m probably busy with the war recently. "That''s it." His tone was a bit gloomy. "Uncle Huang, why do you ask about my mother?" She asked back. "The saint is dedicated to the emperor''s promotion of strength." His eyes were deep and his tone was indifferent. "The human race and the demon race have always been irreconcilable. Naturally, the demon race also cares about the strength of the emperor." After all, the faster the emperor''s strength rises, the less good news it will be for their demon clan. After a pause, he continued, with a mild tone "Besides, the saint is her mother, and her family is also my family." Soft bone of a word, touched her heart. "I will never let my mother sacrifice." The voice of Mo Qingge is very firm. Immediately, she moved and wanted to get up, but he circled her back: "you..." "It''s not over yet." His low voice, bewitching and evil voice, attracted a burst of numbness. "You go on asking." Mo Qingge suddenly turned black and wanted to cry without tears. Why did she provoke this beast! "How many times do you think about me every day?" He asked in a faint voice. I miss you! But on the surface, he still smiles and doesn''t know how to answer. "It seems that Ge''er has never thought about Uncle Huang." He sighed helplessly, pretending to be very hurt. "Who told you not to come to me and play such a play to deceive me?" Mo Qingge snorted coldly, pretending to be angry. If he had come to him earlier, he would have forgiven him. After that, she looked down at Gu''s eyes: "next time, don''t let me get angry overnight!" "Well, uncle Huang promised you." He readily agreed. Next time, he will never let the little girl angry again. "Then put me down quickly." She cast another pathetic look, "I beg you!" She doesn''t want to get out of bed tomorrow. "Doesn''t Ge''er like the air above?" Gu Mian Mo chuckled and joked. "No, I don''t want to." She shook her head. She wants to run! Gu Mian Mo lightly kisses her cherry lips, the tone is lazy: "now say don''t want to, isn''t it too late?" "You..." Mo Qingge suddenly gave birth to the idea of slapping himself. Knowing that this guy can''t be easily provoked, she has to risk her life. She made it all herself! Suddenly, a rustle came from outside the door. "Uncle Huang, here comes the thief." Mo Qingge is suddenly a little excited. "Good, don''t move." Gu Mo immediately helped her cover the quilt, buried her small head in her chest and closed her eyes. Finally! The next second, a string of shadows came in and went to sleep lightly. Mo Qingge opens the quilt secretly, revealing a narrow gap to see the situation outside. I saw that the comer was dressed in black night clothes. He was light and could hardly hear any sound. He went straight to the cabinet behind his bed and skillfully opened the cabinet mechanism on the third floor. In the cabinet, there was a deployment plan hidden. The man in black showed his eyes and took out the deployment plan. Mo Qingge''s eyes are wide open and he is anxious to steal. This guy, too arrogant! She moved, but was held down by Gu mianmo, indicating that she would not do anything. Mo Qingge stares at the man in black, impatient. Uncle Huang, if he doesn''t catch the thief, the thief will run away! Taking the deployment plan, the man in black glanced at the unconscious demon emperor on the couch, revealing a sneer. "Tomorrow, you don''t want to lie in this glass hall." Because tomorrow, the whole Liuli hall and even the whole Donghai will be occupied! Leaving this sentence, the man in black turned into a shadow and left from the window. "Elder brother, you are a habitual criminal. You are so familiar with your bedroom that you can succeed in a short time." Mo Qingge was a little surprised. Maybe it''s someone around uncle Huang. "Well." Gu Mo just opened his eyes, deep pupil, across a little evil. Although the other side was covered, he immediately recognized who it was as soon as he heard the voice. "Uncle Huang, do you know who it is?" Mo Qingge asked. "Liulidian is just a bodyguard leader." He blurted out, tone casual, "it seems, called Lin Chong, as for which palace tune, I don''t remember." Tomorrow morning call cloud Chen to come over to ask, knew. After all, there were so many bodyguards and maidservants up and down the Liuli hall. It would be good if he could remember one tenth of them. "Then why don''t you just catch him?" Mo Qingge is still a little angry. "Just a bodyguard, what''s the use of catching it?" Gu Mian Mo was dismissive. It''s true that he said so. So, Mo Qingge asked: "you should not put a fake deployment map?" Otherwise, how could it be so calm just now? He chuckled and did not deny it. With a knife to kill, the bodyguard can barely play a little value! "Geer, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed." "Good." Mo Qingge nests in his arms and safely closes his eyes. A night without a dream. ¡­¡­ Not surprisingly, before early morning, the Terrans began to go to the East wilderness and continue to send troops, which is bound to attack the East China Sea directly. And this time, the demon clan had already been ready, 400000 East Navy, ready to go. At the command of the demon emperor before he was in a coma, Gu Yan was in charge of the whole campaign, assisted by Qing Ye and Yun Chen. At the junction of the East China Sea and the East China Sea, the two armies are overwhelming, making the sky a little darker. At a glance, the people''s army couldn''t see it to the end. At least a million troops came. What''s more, it''s just that there are millions of troops on the surface and how many ambushes and reinforcements there are behind the scenes. It''s not known at all. Just because of the superiority in number and momentum, the Terran is overwhelming. For a while, the morale is also high and they are determined to win. The total strength of the two armies is more than one million. This unprecedented huge battle is enough to be called a large-scale battle in the world. If you destroy heaven and earth, you can destroy half a million worlds! This battle will go down in history in the future. Under the curtain of the central army of the eastern Navy, there is a man in blue who is dignified and powerful. It''s Qing Ye. But at this time, Qing''s face was covered in the middle of the night, and his cold and cruel eyes were totally different from his usual Aura! "Wait a little longer." One side of Gu Yan light ordered, "southeast famine reinforcements have not come yet." "Don''t wait." Qing night tone indifference, "send troops!" Resolute, gloomy, not a bit tardy. Gu Yan glanced at him in surprise: "no, Qing Yejun, our troops are not dominant. We will lose if we send troops first." Chapter 338 "No, send troops!" Qing night decisively ordered, too lazy to explain. "Hello Gu Yan suddenly some displeasure, "you are the manager, I am the manager?" Qing Ye glanced at him coldly. The gloomy and indifferent look in his eyes made Gu Yan shiver, and then he counseled "Well, well, listen to you, listen to you." Gu Yan lowered his head, confused, muttered in a low voice: "how come when I go to the battlefield, this guy has the same tone as my precious nephew?" He even doubted whether the man sitting in front of him was Qing Yejun or Mo''er. As a result, the eastern Navy took the lead in sending troops to seize the opportunity, and the people''s army soon responded. The two armies were so vast that a large-scale battle rarely seen in a hundred years was launched in the eastern wilderness. The reinforcements of the southeast famine did not arrive all the time, so the Terran side had a unique advantage. They made a crushing attack directly from the front and planned to march into the East China Sea. However, the eastern Navy kept on dispersing, and in just one hour, under the command of Qing Ye, it changed more than ten tactics, and the enemy could not guess half a point. It took less than two hours for the PLA to realize that the strategic plan stolen at night was useless. The eastern Navy chose to temporarily change its tactics, and they came out one after another. Every time they changed their tactics and deployment, they pointed to the key points of the people''s army. For a moment, the army was unprepared. They had never seen more than half of the troops fight so fiercely. Demon clan, I''m afraid it''s at a dead end, don''t worry about it! When the people''s army reacts, they want to retreat and choose a safe and conservative way. Who knows, on the way to retreat, he was surrounded by 7749 serial killing arrays, which were blocked and defeated. As soon as he got out of the tiger''s mouth, he fell into another bigger hole. Its taste is not summed up by the word "despair". The Terran army was disturbed by the killing array, lost its focus, and began to be confused. "Crazy, demon clan must be crazy!" "It''s crazy to kill so many people." "Withdraw quickly, or more people will die..." One of these high-level killing arrays is enough to strangle thousands of troops. Its power is unimaginable. Generally speaking, there will be one or two XuanZhen divisions in the army, which will be responsible for the layout, planning tactics and setting up the killing array. It can be said that XuanZhen division is the military division of the campaign. However, in ordinary battles, there will only be two or three killing formations to assist the army and make up for the deficiencies. Here, there are dozens of killing formations all at once! Even the demon emperor did not do it so madly. Even if it''s a heaven level XuanZhen master, with so many killing arrays, can''t Xuanli be exhausted? There are only two possibilities. One is that the demon clan is crazy. The other is that the demon clan has a XuanZhen master who is higher than the sky level. With the help of terrain, strategy and cooperation, the eastern Navy began to gradually turn the situation around. Among the Chinese forces, the commanders were not in disorder and made decisive decisions. After a whole day''s battle, the people''s army lost more than 300000 yuan, so they had to withdraw in a panic. The eastern Navy won with less, but also lost about 100000 yuan. The Great East famine has become a blood famine, with corpses everywhere and blood flowing into a river. It''s like hell on earth. The atmosphere of demon clan is high and the voice is constant. "Tonight''s battle is under the command of Qing Yejun. Qing Yejun is worthy of the same family as our majesty!" "Yes, if it wasn''t for you, we would have to fight back today!" "It is..." The victory has been decided. The demon clan takes back 78% of Donghuang''s territory and returns triumphantly. On the Terran side, it''s bad news. ¡­¡­ In the barracks, the commanders of Wuhuang League in Nandu and the commanders of the major branches in Dongdu were all present, and the air pressure was extremely low. Wuhuang League is the three most powerful clans in Nandu. They are Helian family, Yuntian clan and Wuhuang hall. The leader of Wuhuang League was Wu Qian, the original leader of Wuhuang hall, and the deputy leader was Helian ye, the father of Helian Rongjin. This time, Helian Rongjin was forced to come together. He was dressed in red and sat in the corner with his head down. He was lazy and closed his eyes. He didn''t want to mix in the mud at all. "Jiang Yintian." Shangguanjing took the lead in scolding, "You Snow hall can really be opportunistic, let us Qiyun hall and East night country attack, you follow behind to pick up the cheap!" After a battle, the sacrifice of Xuedian was not much, but the loss of Qiyun Dian and dongyeguo was not small. Jiang Yintian did it on purpose! "That''s it." Jun Yan is also very dissatisfied, "Jiang Yintian, what do you mean?" "Hum." Jiang Yin day cold hum a way, "is you yourself don''t listen to command, blame who?" "Jiang Yintian, you can''t say that." Shangguanjing was dissatisfied and said, "our Qiyun hall is not inferior to your snow hall. Why should we listen to the command of your snow hall? Moreover, the main purpose of our Qiyun hall is to save Qingge girl first." Qingge girl! These four words, immediately let he Lian Rong Jin open his eyes, originally lazy eyes, finally a little more eager. Qingge, what''s wrong with her? Has she been captured by the demon clan? All of a sudden, he was very uneasy. Since the last separation, he has been trying to find Qingge, but his father was under house arrest at home, unable to step out. This time, I had a chance to leave home. I heard the news about Qingge immediately. "Save who?" Jiang Yintian dismissively said, "it''s just a cheap maidservant in a low-level mainland. Lord of Shangguan palace, you should pay attention to the overall situation!" Shangguanjing''s fingers were tight, but he was very angry. "Wait a minute." At this time, he Lianye interjected, "are the Qingge girls mentioned by the two temple owners Mo Qingge?" "That''s right." "Oh." He Lianye sneered, "the traitor of the human race, what did you do to save her?" Terran traitor? In a word, shocked the whole audience. "Father, Qingge, she is not a traitor." He Lian Rong Jin interrupted at the right time. "Shut up, you''re not here to talk!" He Lianye warned coldly. This villain has to defend that woman! "The head of the herring family." Shangguanjing asked carefully, "you say Qingge is a traitor of the human race. How can you say that?" At this time, the elder of yuntianzong couldn''t help explaining: "I wonder if you can still remember the battle of Beidu half a year ago?" "Of course." The battle in Beidu was quite large. "That''s the battle. The demon emperor killed our Lord for a woman." The elder angrily opened his eyes, "that woman is mo Qingge!" "What?" It turns out that the woman who was threatened by yuntianzong half a year ago is mo Qingge. Many power owners in Dongdu were surprised. "Mo Qingge is the woman of the demon emperor." He Lianye said, "she is the biggest traitor of our human race. This kind of person should be punished. What can we save?" Chapter 339 He Lianye''s tone, gnashing his teeth, wish to break Mo Qingge to pieces. "Qingge, she''s not a spy!" Suddenly, the silver pupil sitting under the seat, suddenly excited to speak. "Don''t talk nonsense!" Mo Xingshen, who was sitting in the corner, retorted, "my sister is not a traitor. It''s you first..." "Why, do you want to say that we are not the first people?" He Lianye interrupted him, "you should not be the same as your sister, you are also a traitor, right? And you, your royal highness, as the prince of Dongye Kingdom, how can you be so good or bad? " "You..." "All right, sunken." The saint took Mo Xingshen to sit down and motioned him to stop talking, They won''t listen. Jun Yan also pulled silver pupil in a hurry, low voice reminds a way: "don''t talk disorderly, otherwise want to be responsible!" "Qingge she is not..." Yintong is very worried. "Is it not your has the final say, shut up first." Jun Yan is obviously not happy. "Mo Qingge is a traitor. She will only harm us. It''s not a pity that she died!" The tone of elder yuntianzong was indignant. "That''s it Immediately someone echoed, "harboring evil intentions, it''s not a pity to die!" "Mo Qingge is damned!" "It is..." Finally, shangguanjing couldn''t listen any more, and interrupted, "OK, everyone!" "Lord of Shangguan temple." He Lianye forced humanity, "do you also want to cover up this enchantress?" Shangguanjing said: "no matter whether Mo Qingge colludes with the demon clan or not, she has saved the life of our holy daughter, who is the benefactor of our Qiyun temple. Anyway, I want to ensure her safety." "So you''re going to have a hard time with us?" Jiang Yin questioned coldly. "That''s not what I mean." For a moment, the dispute continued, and shangguanjing could not explain clearly. I don''t know how to explain with these people. At this time, the outside suddenly came to the newspaper: "newspaper, demon clan letter!" "Present it!" Wu Qian, who was sitting in the main seat, ordered. Officers and soldiers will be submitted to the letter up: "tell you the clan, is the demon emperor and the book." And books! Demon clan, do you want to make peace with them? Wu Qian was slightly stunned: "isn''t the demon emperor seriously injured?" "Yes." The officers and soldiers bowed down and answered truthfully, "it''s said that after barely waking up for a moment, they wrote this book." When Wu Qian opened the letter, he found that it was the writing of the demon emperor. The trembling handwriting was obviously lack of vitality. So he said, "Heshu is really written by the demon Emperor himself. Please have a look, master!" The officers and soldiers will present the book to you and the emperor. "Oh, it seems that the demon clan is at a dead end. It''s just about to surrender." Jiang Yintian is very excited, "this opportunity is great, we can''t give up so easily!" The demon emperor is so arrogant and arrogant that he is willing to write a book. He must be desperate. Therefore, they must kill them all. Although they lost the battle tonight, they still had 700000 troops, and the reinforcements of his majesty were not available. In terms of advantages, they are still great. "Well." Wu Qian nodded and said to the officers and soldiers, "we agree to ask for peace in reply to Donghai." "Yes." After the officers and men went out, Wu qiancai continued: "Your Majesty has secretly sent 500000 reinforcements. One day later, when the eastern Navy relaxed its vigilance, we will continue to attack!" Agree to seek peace, just to let the demon clan relax their vigilance. "Well, what the master of Wu said is very true." Jiang Yintian also agreed, "we can''t miss this opportunity." "Yes, if we don''t destroy the demon clan this time, we won''t have a chance in the future." There was a lot of discussion and enthusiasm. At the right time, Shangguan Feng suddenly got up and said: "all of you, can you listen to me?" The discussion stops abruptly and stares at Shangguan Feng one after another, showing a little curious look. "Feng''er, don''t talk about it." Shangguanjing whispered a warning. This kid, what can he know. "Yes, I have a sense of propriety." Shangguan Feng laughed and then said, "we might as well delay two more days and wait for the full moon night to send troops." Words fall, a burst of sigh. They probably don''t understand why they have to wait two more days when the time is right and the place is right? "Elders, listen and speak slowly." Shangguan Feng said calmly, "although it''s said that the demon emperor is seriously injured and has been in a coma, it''s really strange that we lost in today''s World War I. don''t you doubt that it''s the demon emperor behind the scenes?" The words aroused people''s deep thinking. Although the tactics of the eastern Navy today are not the tactics commonly used by the demon emperor, the fierce fighting method is really like the command of the demon Emperor himself. I''m afraid to think it over. "Isn''t it true that the demon emperor has been in peace, hiding in the dark, playing the role of pig and eating tiger?" "It''s possible." Shangguan Feng noncommittal smile, "so, I propose to wait two more days, wait for the full moon night to send troops." "Why?" "Because I know the weakness of the demon emperor." Shangguan Feng''s tone is very mysterious, "if you can trust me, just listen to me." His voice, confidence to the extreme. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ East China Sea, shark palace. After the victory, the East China Sea fell into a jubilation. Knowing that it was Qing Ye''s credit, the holy Emperor himself gave thanks to Qing Ye. "Qing Yejun, thanks to your wonderful move, you have saved the danger." Qing night embarrassed smile: "emperor, don''t be polite, I also for younger martial brother to solve problems." Inexplicably put on such an honor, he is really flattered. "Tell the emperor, Xiao Cheng has come to plead guilty!" Hearing the name of "Shaw city", St. Denton turned black: "hum, he still has a face!" In this battle, if the reinforcements of the southeast famine came in time, the eastern navy would not lose as much as 100000. But at the end of the campaign, the southeast famine reinforcements did not come, on the pretext that they were blocked. Xiao Cheng, this rubbish! "The emperor." Then, Xiao Cheng came in from the door and knelt down to apologize. "I''m late. Please forgive me!" "Xiao Cheng, do you know how to come here?" The emperor was furious. "Emperor, please forgive me." Xiao Cheng lowered his head and explained, "my subordinates have already reorganized the whole army and planned to go to Donghuang for assistance. However, they have been besieged all the way and suffered heavy losses. It''s useless for them. They deserve to die!" "Well, I think you did it on purpose." Cloud Chen cold hum a, expose a way. This Xiaocheng, the excuse is really good! "No Xiao Cheng shook his head and said sincerely, "every sentence of his subordinates is true, and he is loyal to the demon clan. If there is a lie, heaven strikes thunder!" He had to die on the spot. "Emperor, give your subordinates a chance to commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds." Emperor see his attitude is still good, anger just dissipated some: "just, you get up first." "Thank you "But The emperor said, "next, there will be a fierce battle between the East Navy and the Terran. This time..." "This time, my subordinates will go through fire and water, and they will not give up!" Xiao Cheng''s tone, firm to the extreme. "This time, you will directly transfer your troops to the East China Sea and prepare them in advance." But the emperor was still not at ease, "talisman, also give it to me for the time being!" Chapter 340 "This..." Xiao Cheng hesitated. "Why, don''t you?" The Emperor gave him a cold glance. "You hand over the talisman, and I will give you the command of the next battle." Hearing this, Xiao Cheng was moved. In fact, there is nothing wrong with bringing troops to the East China Sea, which is more convenient for him to fight against the East China Sea. Think of here, Xiao city immediately agreed to come down: "subordinates obey." Having said that, the general Fu of Xiao Cheng handed it in, and he didn''t dare to say much. "Well, you''re quite obedient." The emperor nodded, satisfied. Then he asked Yunchen, "what''s wrong with Mo''er?" Yunchen replied in a low voice: "to the holy emperor, your majesty woke up for a while today, and gave the people a way and a book "And books?" The emperor snorted, "I''m afraid the Terran won''t agree." "The news just came that the Terran had agreed to make peace." Cloud Chen then way. The Emperor just felt a little incredible: "even if they agree, they can''t take it lightly!" After all, human beings are the most cunning and treacherous. They can do whatever they want for their ends. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, Leng Hongzhu and Mo Xingshen rest in the barracks, but unexpectedly receive a message from Mo Qingge. The content of the message is to give them peace. "Song Er, is she threatened by the demon clan?" After reading the letter, Leng Hongzhu was still worried. "Mother, don''t worry, sister. She''ll be fine." Ink star sink is a face calm. "How do you know she''s going to be ok?" Mo Xingchen explained: "brother-in-law, although he is the demon emperor, he is very kind to his sister. She must be safer than anywhere when she is with her brother-in-law." "Alas." Cold red candle sighed a breath slightly, in the heart still not too steady. Demon emperor, that''s the existence of cruelty, bloodthirsty, cannibalism, who knows if the rhetoric deceives Ge''er? At this time, there was a knock on the door. "Who?" Ink star sink vigilance asks a way. "It''s me." Outside the door, came the voice of a demon. It''s peach blossom eye. Mo Xing sank and opened the door: "Helian Rongjin, what are you doing here?" He Lian Rong Jin''s tone is very serious: "Mo Xing Chen, your sister has been arrested, how do you not worry at all?" "My sister is arrested, I will find a way to save her. What''s the matter with you?" Ink star sink not happy way. This peach blossom eye was thinking about his sister. "I''ll help you." He Lian Rong Jin can''t wait to say, "let''s discuss a plan to save people. For example, in three days'' time, we''ll catch a demon clan leader in exchange. What do you think?" But Mo Xingchen also refused: "don''t worry, Mr. Helian, please go back." Being rejected, Helian Rongjin sighs helplessly and shakes the folding fan in his hand. He is not reconciled. Although they all say that Qingge is a traitor and a woman of the demon emperor, she will not be hurt. But after all, the demon clan is a tiger''s den, and he is not at ease. Ink star sink don''t save, he himself think of a way to save! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liuli hall, the hall of the demon emperor. "Uncle Huang, why do you want to hand over the book?" Mo Qingge while feeding him to drink medicine, while asked, "is deliberately cheat them?" "No "Is that the true sum?" Mo Qingge just thinks it''s incredible. With Uncle Huang''s temperament, there are times when he takes the initiative to seek peace? Gu Mian ink thin lips light open, light words way: "this time, demon clan loss is very big, if can truce on this, again good." Deep eyes, across some Xu, if you think. He really wanted a truce. This war was started maliciously, and he didn''t want to continue to be a gunner. So, the sooner it''s over, the better. Of course, there is also a little selfishness. It''s for singing. Anyway, Ge''er belongs to the human race. He doesn''t want this girl to be trapped in the middle, and he doesn''t want her to have no place in the human race in the future. "I''m afraid that even if the Terran agrees, it''s not true." Mo Qingge had no choice but to smile, "so, you have to be ready." "Song." Gu Mian Mo chuckles, "what I want to deal with is your Terran. How can you be more excited than me?" This girl, you can count the money after being sold. "Well, I know that the gang of scoundrels in Nandu are not good things." Mo Qingge hummed coldly, "snow palace, is not a good thing." "Is it?" He was amused by the girl''s words. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded and said seriously, "Uncle Huang, I never think that race is the only standard to distinguish good from bad." There are also evil people in the human race. So, she will not be blind to the Terran. "Well." She can think so, Gu Mian Mo in the heart pour is a burst of joy, "I have already prepared two hands." If the Terran is deceitful and harmonious, according to the time, place and people, one day later is the best time to send troops. However, this time, he guessed wrong. A day later, there was no movement in the Terran. Everything seemed to have calmed down. It seems that the East China Sea has returned to calm. I think that the Terran really left. The next day, the emperor and empress visited the demon emperor''s bedroom. The people on the couch were still unconscious. Meanwhile, Mo Qingge is also there. "Bold, don''t you know how to salute when you see the emperor and the empress?" One side of the bodyguard said. Mo Qingge slightly lowered his body and looked neither humble nor overbearing, indicating that he had passed the ceremony. "Why are you still here?" Holy empress some displeasure, "demon emperor sleep temple, is also you a cheap maidservant can enter at will?" This enchantress is really shameless. "Queen." One side of Qing night help cavity way, "is younger martial brother let her stay." Holy empress face a black, helpless way: "Mo son is really too mischievous." The Emperor didn''t care about these little things: "OK, you all go down first. I''m here to get the gold seal of the demon emperor." The gold seal of the demon emperor can decide everything about the demon clan. Seeing the seal is like seeing the demon emperor. So, what does he want? "The emperor." Qing night step forward, "I do not know, you take the demon emperor gold seal, meaning why?" The holy emperor blurted out: "Xiao Chenggang has transferred the troops of the southeast famine to the East China Sea. I must order that the southeast army be incorporated into the East China Sea Navy temporarily to prevent the people''s army from attacking again!" Reorganizing the army is a major decision. Without the nod of the demon emperor, no one''s words will work. Therefore, the holy emperor wanted to get the gold seal and gave the order directly for the demon emperor. At this time, Mo Qingge already knew that Xiao Cheng was a bandit. Naturally, he thought that it would be more difficult for him to make up the southeast rebels? "No way!" So Mo Qingge blurts out and refuses. The emperor glanced at her coldly, and immediately became angry: "wanton, can you talk to a cheap maid? Come on... " Chapter 341 "Emperor, please calm down." Qing Ye stepped forward and blocked Mo Qingge behind him. "It''s very important to mobilize the army. I''d better wait for my younger martial brother to wake up and make a decision myself." The emperor retorted coldly: "when Mo''er wakes up, I''m afraid it''s too late." Mo Qingge takes a deep breath, and the anger in her chest is obviously out of control. Just about to open her mouth, suddenly, a hand stretched out from the bed, secretly grabbed her, motioned her not to open her mouth, not to stop. Mo Qingge was stunned. Yu Guang glanced at the sleeping people on the couch. Uncle Huang won''t let himself speak. I think he has another plan in his heart? So she stopped talking and stepped back. The emperor came forward and took away the gold seal. He glanced at Mo Qingge coldly, as if warning. "I''m the king''s palace. You''re not the only one who can climb it. Get out of here as soon as possible!" Leaving this sentence, the holy Emperor didn''t even have a word of concern and turned to leave the bedroom. "Hum." Mo Qingge hummed coldly, but he didn''t pay attention to the emperor''s words. One day, she will make these people shut up! The bedchamber returned to peace, leaving only the three of them. Gu Mian Mo opened his eyes. His deep pupils were as calm as water. He couldn''t see any thoughts. "Younger martial brother, it''s too much fun. We have to find a way to stop your father, or we will lead wolves into the house!" Qing Ye can''t help it. Now, the emperor was completely blinded by Xiao Cheng. "Song, come here." Gu Mo ignored him and motioned for Mo Qingge to come. Mo Qingge stepped forward and his little hand was gently held by him: "Uncle Huang..." "Don''t take my father''s and mother''s words to heart." Mild tone, slightly guilty, "they can''t interfere in my decision, also can''t hurt the people around me." He seriously looked at Mo Qingge''s eyes, as if to tell her that I was there, don''t care about them. "I know." Mo Qingge said noncommittally, "I won''t take them seriously. Their words should only be left ear in and right ear out." She Mo Qingge has been scared since she was a child. Will she be afraid of this threat? If everyone''s words, we should keep them in mind. If we are not tired, we will be angry. Why do you have to be against yourself? She was just a little surprised that the emperor and empress were so indifferent to their own children. Uncle Huang was seriously injured and in a coma for so many days. They never really came to visit him. Even if they did, they had something to do. After a short stay, they shed some useless tears and left. Is it true that emperors and nobles have been so merciless since ancient times? "Younger martial brother, you are burning with anger. Can you care about the business first?" Finally, Qing night can''t listen to go on, interrupted two people of you Nong I Nong, "can''t let your father do so!" "Let him go." Gu Mo has no sense on his face. "I have told the leaders of the branches of the East China Sea secretly." It is not so easy for the southeast army to integrate into the East China Sea and sow dissension. He knew that his father would not listen to a word he said, so he didn''t have to waste his words. Only let father Huang himself hit the south wall, will know the pain! Hear here, Qing night a hang heart, just put down. "I knew you had a plan." Qing night slightly relieved a breath, "still harm we just be on tenterhooks." "But it seems that the people''s army will not come today." After a pause, Qing ye asked again, "younger martial brother, do you think they are coming or not?" Is the PLA really not going to send troops? "Come on." Gu Mian Mo said indifferently, "but not today." The Qing night suddenly didn''t understand: "today, the weather is favorable and the people are harmonious, the human race can restrain unexpectedly, is planning what?" Think about it. It''s really strange. After all, the more backward the situation is, the worse it will be for the Terran. If you drag the reinforcements to the north of the demon clan, the Terran has no chance of winning. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "if they don''t grasp this great opportunity today, I think it''s very likely that the Terran will send troops the night after tomorrow." The night after tomorrow, it happens to be the night of full moon. "Well." Gu Mian Mo only answered one word, and probably felt the same way. "No, do they know that you have cold poison?" Qing night show eyebrow tiny Cu, more and more don''t understand. Few people in the human race know the cold poison in the younger martial brother''s body, let alone know that he will have poisonous hair on the night of full moon. But this time, if the Terran really sent troops on the night of full moon, it must have been premeditated. Who on earth revealed it? "If it''s the night after tomorrow, the Terran will be ready to fight to the death." The tone of Mo Qingge is slightly worried. In the last East famine war, it was Uncle Huang''s secret command that enabled the East navy to win more with less. This time, the situation will only be more difficult than last time. The Terran will fight with all their strength. In addition, Xiao Cheng is still making trouble secretly. If Uncle Huang is absent at this juncture, the East China Sea is likely to fall overnight. Terran, can really pick the time! "Elder martial brother." Gu Mo takes out a scroll from his sleeve and gives it to Qing Ye. "This is When Qing Ye opened the scroll, it was a hand-painted map of strategic deployment. The picture was exquisite, and the content was meticulous and thoughtful. More than 30 kinds of tactics, as well as mysterious array and organs, were deployed in detail. I can''t see any mistakes at a glance. "Did you draw it yourself?" Qing night face dew a little surprised. "Well." He said quietly, "if the day after tomorrow, I''m in a coma, I''ll trouble my elder martial brother." Qing night slightly sighed a breath, as if didn''t expect, he had already prepared everything ahead of time. I guess I''ve already guessed the purpose of the Terran. So, Qing night a promise down: "the day after tomorrow everything to me, you can rest assured." "Well." Although he knew that elder martial brother was safe, he was still worried, This time, the Terrans came prepared. Even if he makes deployment ahead of time and makes all preparations ahead of time, there will certainly be more unexpected emergencies. So, it depends on whether elder martial brother and other leaders can cope with it. In turn, Qing Ye glanced at Mo Qingge and said, "Mo Qingge, the day after tomorrow, my younger martial brother will give it to you. I will follow him every step of the way, you know?" "I know." Needless to say, Mo Qingge will do it. Her strength is insignificant, but she also wants to do her best to help Uncle Huang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two days later, one word became a prophecy, and the eastern and southern capitals, as expected, quietly dispatched troops in the middle of the night. Although there was little movement, the eastern Navy had been prepared for a long time, and more than 400000 troops were lying in ambush on the eastern border, ready to go. This time, however, the number of troops was unprecedented. It was hundreds of thousands more than the previous one. The overwhelming situation seemed to be a quick decision. Chapter 342 The dark battle can almost cover the whole East wilderness. Most of the battlefields are in Donghuang, and some are in Dongdu. The wind and the clouds are dark and bloody. The voice of the handover of war and war is full of sharp killing and cruelty. It''s depressing, it''s dark, it''s breathless. Most of the eastern wasteland became a river of blood and corpses, like hell on earth. And tonight, the East China Sea is not peaceful. Shengdi allocated 200000 more Eastern navy to commander Xiao Cheng, planning to go to the battlefield of the eastern wilderness for assistance. Who knows, before he came out of the Royal Palace, Xiao Cheng raised the flag and rebelled, directly ordered to encircle the whole Royal Palace, and even the whole East China Sea. For a moment, the rebels in Southeast China killed everywhere with extremely cruel means. The East China Sea has fallen into unprecedented chaos, fleeing and Howling everywhere. In the hall of the emperor''s bedroom, the emperor was so angry that he smashed the white jade table. "Xiao Cheng, the anti thief, what do you want?" "Emperor, it''s surrounded by the southeast army." A bodyguard knelt down to report. "Emperor, the southeast army has taken control of the lifeline of the royal palace!" "Emperor, the Liuli hall is surrounded by the southeast army!" The emperor was so angry that his finger bones trembled and said angrily, "he''s going to fight back, isn''t he?" He trusted Xiao Cheng so much that he became the deputy commander of the campaign. As a result, but in exchange for a vicious anti thief! "Emperor, what shall we do?" The emperor was infuriated and tried to calm himself down: "go and send all the remaining troops of the imperial palace to the Liuli palace. Anyway, the demon emperor is safe!" "Then you..." "Don''t worry about me. It''s important to save the demon emperor. Go The Emperor gave a cold order, which was impatient. He regretted it. If he had listened to Mo''er and executed Xiao Cheng directly, Donghai would not have been killed today. "Yes After all the badminton troops retreated, the emperor''s phalanx curled up tightly, listening to the sound of swords and swords outside, and the fierce Xuanli climbed all over his body. He did it himself. Whether it''s death or life, he has to bear it today! The whole royal palace was boiling, the palace was broken, and the sound of panic was heard all the time. "Xiao city has rebelled and the East China Sea is broken!" "Kill these rebels and keep the East China Sea anyway!" Although Donghai rose up to resist, because all the troops were transferred to Donghuang, there were only a few badminton troops left in the whole Donghai, which could not stop the real weapons and weapons of the southeast famine rebels. Killing, layer by layer, bodies piled up in mountains. Xiao Cheng led his troops directly and went into the demon emperor''s bedroom without any obstruction, killing countless people along the way. "Xiao Cheng!" Cloud Mo horizontal in the bedroom hall, holding a blade, angry eyes wide open, coldly scolded, "you this is to rebel, even your Majesty''s bedroom hall dare to intrude!" "Oh." Xiao Cheng cold hum a, a palm will cloud Mo Zhen fly out, spit blood. "You..." "The Liuli hall has been surrounded by the king''s southeast army." Xiao Cheng looked at him condescensively and said, "from today on, I am the only emperor in the king''s palace!" Bang¡ª¡ª The words fall, Xiao Cheng sword Qi concussion, shock back a circle of badminton army, backhand a palm shock opened the hall door. There was no one in the hall, only the demon emperor lay unconscious on the couch, dying, pale and haggard, with no blood. On the beam sat a light woman, looking at the situation below with great interest. In the hand, still holding a blow rocket, aiming at a row of followers behind Xiao Cheng, looking indifferent. Xiao Cheng walked into the bedroom hall and looked at the demon emperor with a faint breath on the couch. He couldn''t help but sneer "Little demon emperor, you are arrogant and domineering in ordinary times. Today, you are still in my hands?" "You said, in terms of qualifications, which branch leader of the demon clan is not more worthy of this position than you?" "Do you know that I hate you so much that I''ve long wanted to kill you and tear you to pieces?" "No, I''m acting on behalf of heaven today. I''m just rooting out an incompetent emperor for my demon clan!" At this point, Xiao Cheng''s face has become ferocious and abnormal, and the mysterious force of his whole body is rising with anger. "Go to hell!" Then he raised the sword in his hand, poured the fierce Xuanli into the blade, and cut at Gu Mian''s ink door. Sharp blade, a flash of silver cold. Kill Gu mianmo, he is the emperor of the demon clan! Suddenly¡ª¡ª Xiao Cheng''s blade, just about to fall, when the person on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. The pupil is as dark as jade, deep and indifferent, just like the God of heaven! "Ah The next second, Xiao Cheng was startled by the sudden situation. He stepped back two steps reflexively and nearly fell to the ground. For a moment, the cold sweat came out. He... How did he wake up? "Gu Mian Mo, you..." Xiao Cheng was so scared that he couldn''t speak for a long time. Mo Qingge, sitting on the beam watching the battle, can''t help laughing. How dare you come to Liuli hall to revolt? "You... How did you wake up, aren''t you?" Seeing that he got up, Xiao Cheng subconsciously stepped back. Although he was reluctant to admit the little demon emperor, he would still have inexplicable fear and fear when he saw the demon emperor. That is a kind of natural imperial Aura! After all, fear of the king is always reflexive. "If I don''t wake up, what should I do with you?" Gu Mo''s voice, cold to the extreme. "I, I''ll kill you first!" Xiao Cheng seems to have lost his mind. He raises his sword and cuts it off again with fury. Bang¡ª¡ª Without changing the color of the ink on the quilt, Gu took Xiao Chengzhen out with a backhand, and fell heavily to the ground with his sword. "Ah..." Xiao Cheng lay on the ground and wanted to get up, but he was oppressed by a tyrannical Xuanli and couldn''t move. "It''s all a death. Why fight back?" Take care of the ink and thin lips. Elegant and proud, just like a God. "Oh, you''d better let me go." Xiao Cheng felt very guilty, but he still pretended to be calm. "The Liuli hall has been surrounded, and the whole East China Sea has been occupied. Gu mianmo, you are desperate. Kneel down and kowtow for mercy as soon as possible!" What can the demon emperor do when he wakes up? The overall situation has been decided. What can he change alone? Even if the demon emperor killed him, Donghai was beyond recognition and could not be retrieved. Gu felt that his words were ridiculous. How dare a mole ant say that in front of him? If he moves his finger, it will be enough to make the mole ant fly away ten thousand times! "Ha ha ha, Xiao Cheng, you''re really fantastic." Ear, came a silver bell like female voice. "Who?" Next second, Mo Qingge jumps down from the crossbeam, and her fluttering clothes fall down gently, so beautiful that she is cold and dusty. Chapter 343 "What do you mean?" Xiao Cheng didn''t understand her. "I say you''re crazy and stupid." Mo Qingge repeated again, "can''t you hear the movement outside?" outside? What happened? Xiao Cheng suddenly looked back and saw that a row of followers behind him had all fallen to the ground and died. They were all blown through the throat by the rocket in an instant, and they died miserably! "This... What''s going on?" Xiao Cheng hasn''t responded yet. The next second, a group of soldiers came in from outside the hall and knelt down to reply: "tell your majesty, the remaining evils have been eradicated." The rest of the evil? Among the officers and men kneeling down, most of them were his southeast army, except the badminton army in Donghai. Therefore, Xiao Cheng began to be anxious: "you, what are you doing? Do you want to change sides?" "Oh." One of the southeast soldiers snorted coldly, "we only obey your Majesty''s orders. How can we say that we are going to rebel?" They, they were under your Majesty''s command? Xiao Cheng''s eyes were wide open in anger, and suddenly he was silly. He just thought it was incredible. "Gu mianmo, you..." Xiao Cheng pointed to his face and said in a trembling voice, "when did you bribe our Southeast army?" "It''s just a matter of nature''s reason that people want." Gu Mian Mo looked down at him with contempt. Over the years, he has secretly given numerous favors to the southeast army. On the surface, the southeast army only obeyed Xiao Cheng. In fact, they were his dead soldiers long ago. Xiao Cheng''s face changed suddenly and became very blue. So, all of this is because the southeast army is acting with Donghai. It''s just to make him show his true colors? Instead, he was beaten down by his own army. "Oh, Gu mianmo, what good did you give our Southeast army to make them willing to turn over to you?" Xiao Cheng sneered and was very unwilling. Gu Mian Mo smiles and says nothing. Instead, some officers and soldiers spoke first: "Your Majesty''s grace will last forever. Even if we give up our lives, we will only shed our blood for your majesty!" "Yes, the only leader of our demon clan, only your majesty!" "That''s right..." In a word, there are countless echoing voices. One voice after another, as if slowly destroyed the mentality of Xiao Cheng. He originally thought that the southeast army would be loyal to him. Unexpectedly, he had been secretly bribed by the demon emperor for a long time! "Ha ha ha." Xiao Cheng had no choice but to smile, "little demon emperor, you are really powerful. You can take all my confidants into your pocket." "Xiaocheng." Gu Tingmo said coldly, "if you are self-contained and have never been rebellious, the dead man is still your dead man. I won''t move a soldier. To blame, I can only blame you for your insatiable greed!" He is the demon emperor! Although each branch of the demon clan has a branch leader. But he is the demon emperor, so we must let all the demon troops listen to him most. Not only listen to him, but also listen to him most. Because he is the only king of the demon clan! "No, it''s impossible." Xiao Cheng shook his head, unwilling to accept the fact, "I still have soldiers outside, I still have 200000 Eastern Navy..." "Don''t look." Mo Qingge couldn''t help but mend the sword and said, "they all play you." In a word, it''s like a bolt from the blue. "Impossible, how possible, how possible?" For a moment, Xiao Cheng''s state of mind soon collapsed. At this time, another group of southeast army came in and knelt down: "Your Majesty, your subordinates are late. Please forgive me!" "You, how can you kneel to him?" Xiao Cheng is about to lose his mind, "I''m the master of the southeast wasteland. How can you kneel down to the demon emperor?" Hysterical roars rang through the inner hall. Xiao Cheng got up from the ground in a crazy way. His scarlet eyes were staring at Gu mianmo. He wanted to dismember him. Kill him! This is the only thought in Xiao Cheng''s heart. Kill the demon emperor and he will get everything. "Your Majesty, be careful!" The alarm sounded. Xiao Cheng soared up. Before the palm wind fell, he was confined in the air by a cold force, and his whole body couldn''t move. "Your strength..." Xiao Cheng stares big eyes, angry, eyes are not reconciled. Isn''t it a full moon night today? Why is the strength of the little demon emperor still at its peak and not weakened at all? "Xiao Cheng, don''t you beg for mercy?" Gu''s voice is as cold as ice. "You dream, ah..." Xiao Cheng''s words fell, and his whole body''s confinement force was several times stronger, which made him gasp, and his internal organs were broken in an instant. Therefore, he had to cry and beg for mercy: "Your Majesty, please forgive me. My subordinates know that they are wrong. It''s my subordinates who are confused for a while that they will go astray. My subordinates will never dare to go astray again!" The sincere attitude is not bad. "Well, that''s cute." Gu Mian Mo''s cold smile on his lips not only didn''t recover Xuanli, but also increased the strength of his phalanx. Click! Dark white Xuanli forms frost all over Xiaocheng. The next second, the ice arrow penetrates into Xiaocheng''s flesh and blood. Whoosh¡ª¡ª "Ah..." the cry of killing a pig was heard all the time. Xiaocheng was imprisoned in mid air, with thousands of arrows piercing his heart, unable to move, dripping blood, streaming down. The soldiers in the crowd shivered. Your majesty is still so cruel. However, we can''t be soft handed in dealing with such disorderly officials and thieves! "Gu mianmo, you tyrant, I have begged for mercy, you..." Xiao Cheng swearing out, struggling constantly, "you let me go, let me go!" "When did I say that if you ask for mercy, I will let you go?" I don''t know how irritating it is. Xiao Cheng tried to kill him ten thousand times every minute. But now, he''s in danger. "Then you want to..." Wheezing¡ª¡ª Words fall, Gu Mian Mo Xuan force a hand, instantly ten thousand ice arrows from his body pull out, with cold piercing strength. "Ah --" there was a more tragic cry. Xiao Cheng fell to the ground heavily and was in great pain. The Xuanli in his body was exhausted at that moment, leaving only a broken body. He lay on the ground covered with blood, and his whole life Xuanli was wasted. He looked at Gu mianmo in fear, and his legs were so weak that he couldn''t stand up. Everyone took a breath. Even Mo Qingge could not help biting his lower lip, and his heart was a little scared. How to say, this Xiao city is also a powerful man in the metaphysical realm. In the hands of Uncle Huang, just like a plaything, it''s useless if you say it''s useless! The cold voice sounded like a trial: "Xiao Cheng is ambitious and full of evil. There is no way to punish him for his crimes. He will be sent to the infernal cell and punished for a hundred years before he is executed!" Every word is indifferent and can not be ignored. It''s too cheap to kill him. "Yes "Your Majesty." Hearing this, Xiao Cheng was so scared that he quickly begged for mercy, "no, no, you kill your subordinates, you kill them!" Chapter 344 Now he has become a useless man. For him, a hundred years'' punishment is more painful than ten thousand deaths. "You remember." Gu Tiemo also said coldly that he dared to say, "if the punishment for a hundred years is not over, if he is accidentally let to die, the jailer in the dungeon will be buried with him!" "Yes... Yes!" The bodyguard agreed, trembling. "Don''t, don''t, your majesty, I''m wrong!" Thus, Xiao Cheng was dragged out of the inner hall in constant crying, leaving only a ferocious bloodstain. The whole inner hall seemed to calm down. Gu''s face remained unchanged. Although he was a traitor, he was dressed in cloud brocade and white, but he was not stained with a trace of blood and killing. Long white phalanx, covered with a thin layer of frost, the body temperature, has been cold for a long time, the forehead also leaching a lot of cold sweat. "How are you, uncle Huang?" Mo Qingge holds him in a hurry, showing a little worry. His face, pale and haggard, like a broken kite, may be fragmented at any time, breathing a little heavy. Just now, uncle Huang is also strong with poisonous hair, personally executed Xiao Cheng. "No harm." His tone was indifferent. He glanced up at his Highness''s yunmo and asked, "how''s the war going in the East wilderness?" "Lord, everything goes according to plan." Cloud Mo truthfully replied, "only, the number of people army, more than we expected." This time, the Terran is well prepared, and is bound to win the East China Sea at one stroke. So, it''s a bit tricky. "Well, if the order goes on, I will say that I have awakened and come to the battlefield of the eastern wilderness." Gu''s voice sounds weak. "Uncle Huang, you can''t go now." Mo Qingge frowns slightly, worried about his body. "I know." He gave the order just to stabilize the morale of the army for the time being. After a pause, he continued: "go down, and report the war situation with me once every other time!" This time, the Terran is coming. He can''t take it lightly. "Yes Led the life, cloud Mo left the inner hall in a hurry. "Cough..." the next second, the throat of the sweet and bitter, finally unable to suppress, a mouthful of blood gushing out. "Uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge is very worried. He quickly supports him and pushes the screen of the inner hall away with a wave of his backhand. Behind the screen is a soup pool that she has already prepared, with dense heat rising. Holding Gu Mian Mo, she is in the hot spring soup pool. In the soup pool, there is a faint fragrance, which flows around the tip of the nose and into the tip of the heart. Piercing cold, instantly spread all over the body, in the hot spring, can be relieved a little, but the limbs are still too cold to move, like ice. The meridians of the whole body are breaking and breaking at a terrible speed! Mo Qingge is also in the soup pool. He uses a silver needle to restrain the spreading cold poison for him. He looks a little dignified. "Uncle Huang, isn''t Bingpo incense solved? Why is the cold poison in your body getting more and more serious?" She was very worried. "I don''t know." Gu Mo said perfunctorily. Although Bing Po Xiang has been detoxified, the poison in his body has spread to the deep, which has already aggravated the toxicity of cold poison. In addition, not long ago, he spent a lot of essence to spend his life. The essence was weak and his constitution was still fragile. It was expected that the toxicity of cold toxin would increase. But in front of the singer, he would not say these words. "Song." He light mouth way, "the cold poison in my body, how long can restrain?" He couldn''t put it down in his heart and wanted to go to Donghuang himself. "At least four or five hours." Mo Qingge also dare not say too full, "East wasteland there, you don''t go, rest assured to Qing Yejun." Is he still worried about the safety of Donghuang? For a moment, Mo Qingge''s heart was cut like a knife, which was very unpleasant. She must become stronger as soon as possible, so that she can help Uncle Huang. But now she can do nothing. Gu''s eyes were slightly closed, and his mind was still. The mysterious force in his body slowly condensed to suppress the outbreak of cold poison. After that, every once in a while, someone would come in and report the war situation of the East famine. At the beginning, the situation was fairly stable. Although the troops were not strong enough, they were able to cope with it reluctantly by relying on tactics. Who knows, not long after that, the situation began to change. "Your Majesty, I have just reported that the Chinese army in the East China Sea has been attacked "Your Majesty, the formation is broken and the three armies are broken one by one by the people''s army!" "Your Majesty, just now, King Yan has stabilized the situation and led the three armed forces to break through the encirclement!" "Your Majesty, the twenty-four XuanZhen of Donghuang has been broken!" After that, the war reports became more and more disadvantageous, as if they had been reversed by the people''s army with absolute superiority. Gu Mian''s ink eyes were like muddy jade, and his pupils were filled with the smell of evil indifference, mixed with a little uneasiness. "The life front line, by defends primarily!" So he gave the order. "Yes As long as Donghuang can drag on for a few more hours until he drives away, he will be sure to turn defeat into victory! "Uncle Huang, you can sleep." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and worried, "your meridians are breaking all the time. You need to rest and repair!" "Nothing..." Before he had finished his words, the silver needle of Mo Qing''s singer fell on his back neck. The next second, Gu felt black and fell asleep. Mo Qingge fixed her eyes, looked at his delicate face, covered with a layer of cold weakness, and her mood became a group. "Uncle Huang, I''m sorry. Ge''er made his own decision this time." Light voice, as if talking to himself. The poison in Uncle Huang''s body is very troublesome. He must have a rest. If he is still restless, I''m afraid it''s more difficult to restrain him. She knew that uncle Huang was thinking about Donghuang and the safety of the whole demon family. But she just wanted her people to be safe. Dense smoke, hovering in the sky, like fairy, like fantasy. Mo Qingge hugged his body, his head gently against his chest, closed his eyes, as if all the years were quiet. But she didn''t sleep in the past. Overnight, she used acupuncture and moxibustion to suppress the cold poison. The sky was dim and bright. At ten o''clock in the morning, the dim sky finally showed some gray light. Gu mianmo leaned against the soup pool and fell asleep for a long time. Finally, his narrow eyelashes moved slightly, and his phalanx began to regain consciousness. See him move, Mo Qingge hold his palm, although still very cold, but began to gradually recover temperature. Gu mianmo suddenly opened his eyes: "Song er..." How did he sleep through? Slightly attentive, he felt that the cold poison in his body had been suppressed a lot, and his consciousness gradually recovered. "Uncle Huang, don''t move." Mo Qingge whispered, and then put two needles in his chest. "Song, when is it now?" Looking at the sky outside, he had an uncertain premonition. How long has he been sleeping? Chapter 345 "I''m not sure." She really didn''t know. At this time, someone came to report, and the bodyguard was in a hurry and said eagerly: "Your Majesty, no, our army is attacked by the left and right, and it''s beginning to rout!" "Why the sudden rout?" Gu Mo''s eyes color, still calm, coldly asked. "The Terrans are coming to help!" The bodyguard blurted out, "the emperor, seems to have come too!" Here comes the emperor! "Go crazy." Mo Qing song could not help but make complaints about Tucao. Is the emperor afraid that his subordinates will fail? Even in person! Gu Mian''s ink face was a little gloomy: "Song Er, I should go." It''s time for him to go to Donghuang. "You haven''t got rid of the cold poison in your body. Please stay another hour." Mo Qingge is not at ease. "I''m fine." Gu Mian ink lightly refused. He knows very well that once the situation is in crisis, if it is delayed for another second, it may be lost. So, he can''t stay any longer. "But..." "Ge''er, just stay in Liuli hall and wait for me to come back!" Gu mianmo obviously couldn''t listen to her. He flew up from the soup pool and set off a series of shallow ripples. The moment his body swayed in the air, his whole body was completely dry and his clothes swayed. "Uncle Huang, you wait!" Mo Qingge''s words have not finished, he turned into a shadow, instantly disappeared in place. "Hey, you take the pills!" She got up in a hurry and looked at the figure that had dissipated in her sight. Her heart was full of uneasiness and worry. The cold poison in Uncle Huang''s body hasn''t dissipated yet. If you use too much Xuanli again, without the inhibition of pills, the cold poison will relapse again! No, she has to go to Donghuang to deliver medicine to Uncle Huang. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! So, Mo Qingge put on a clean dress and drew a transmission XuanZhen in the air, intending to transmit it directly. Although she is not proficient in transmitting XuanZhen, Donghai and Donghuang are not far apart, so she should not fail. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The silver light enveloped the sky and blinded her. The next second, her eyes covered with a layer of gray, then she was enveloped by the transmission Xuan array and lost consciousness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When she opened her eyes again, she found herself lying on a pile of corpses. By my ear, there were waves of wind, killing, fighting, and the roaring and wailing of soldiers. Is she... In Donghuang? Slowly get up from the ground, Mo Qingge looked around and found himself in a chaotic battlefield. There are many corpses all over the place. The two armies are engaged in a fierce battle, and the blood flows into a river. The huge battlefield can''t see the end at a glance. Even the sky is covered with a layer of black and evil, as if the end of the world is coming. The atmosphere of war is terrible. This kind of oppressive suffocation makes people gasp and want to escape. But now she has to find uncle Huang as soon as possible and deliver the pills to Uncle Huang! So she went to the direction where the fighting was concentrated, and tried to avoid the chaotic fighting between the two armies along the way. Who knows, not long ago, he ran into an oncoming army and was surrounded and blocked. It''s the people''s army! Mo Qingge was surrounded by the people''s legion, and said in a hurry: "I''m my own man, I''m my own man, let me go." Just then they saw that it was a human being who was about to let go, but was interrupted by a cold male voice "Stop!" It sounds familiar. Mo Qingge looked back and saw Jiang muchu standing outside the circle of people, looking at her invincibly. "It''s you?" She gave a sneer. It''s really bad luck today. As soon as I went out, I met this scum man. It can affect her mood all day! "Mo Qingge, we have been looking for you for a long time, so you are here." At the beginning of the evening, the River gave a cold hum. "Get out of the way, I have something urgent!" Mo Qingge is impatient. She didn''t want to go straight to the army. "You, the spy of the demon clan, are you in a hurry to help the East Navy?" Jiang murmured coldly at the beginning of the evening. "What did you say?" Ink song, eyes color a cold. "Don''t your ears work well?" Jiang Mu Chu said in a loud voice, "I say you are a spy with animals!" Mo Qingge scorns a hook lip, only think his words a little funny. Having said that, Jiang Mu Chu ordered: "come on, take down this evil spy. Don''t be polite!" "Yes Mo Qingge didn''t want to waste time with them. He took a short step to get around the people and directly went to Jiang muchu. "Ah, you..." Seeing that she was so fast, Jiang Mu Chu quickly stepped back, but it was too late. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Qingge kicks Jiang Mu Chu out with a fierce kick, and lands heavily. "Ouch!" Jiang Mu Chu suddenly vomited blood, "quick, quick take her, ah..." Before he finished speaking, Mo Qingge drew up his body and held his neck tightly. For a moment, Jiang Mu Chu couldn''t breathe at all. "Don''t come here if you don''t want to die!" Mo Qingge slightly sideways, cold voice warning behind the officers and soldiers. Those officers and men stopped, burning with anger: "siren, do you want to be so cruel to the same kind?" "Of the same kind?" Mo Qingge just thinks it''s ridiculous. It was these so-called congeners, black and white, who wanted to wipe her out. "Mo Qingge." Jiang Mu Chu said with difficulty, and his face turned red. "We are the same kind. Do you really want to work in collusion with animals?" "Shut up Mo Qingge increased the strength of the phalanx, and pinched a little more, "I don''t have such a vulgar fellow like you!" The word "animal" completely ignited the anger in her heart. Ear, came the sound of broken bones, accompanied by the scream of Jiang Mu Chu. "You..." "Said the monster is the animal, then you this group of dignified people, what is it?" Mo Qingge''s tone, scornful, "the beast in human skin?" "You, you monster... Let me go!" Mo Qingge backhand, he fell heavily on the ground, a foot on his shoulder. With a click, the shoulder bone broke. "Ah At the beginning of the evening of the river, his teeth were bared and his eyes were cracked. "Good." Mo Qingge sneered, "since you say I''m a monster, I''ll be a real monster today. I''ll kill someone to show you!" Words fall, Xuanwen Bracelet into a sword, sharp blade, cut iron as mud. "You, you..." Jiang Mu Chu was trampled under her feet and couldn''t move. Her eyes were full of fear, "no, no!" Mo Qingge''s face does not change, but he doesn''t hit the point. He stabs Jiang muchu''s shoulder with a sword. All of a sudden, blood splashed, bone broken! "Ah Jiang Mu Chu screams. The next second, she pulled out the sword and stabbed it again. Brush¡ª¡ª "Ah Chapter 346 Jiang Mu Chu screamed in horror and begged for mercy: "Mo Qingge, you let me go, you let me go!" "At the end of the river." Mo Qingge''s tone is cold, like killing gods "At the beginning, I saved your life in the northern underworld, but you stabbed me and nearly killed me. I always remember that I would return it a hundred times today!" "You... What are you going to do?" The river evening beginning stares big eyes, sees the long sword of Mo Qingge to float in mid air, a strength poured in. In the next second, the long sword sent out a hundred sword shadows around the whole body of Jiang Mu Chu. "No, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong!" Jiang Mu Chu shakes his head and panics. Does this woman really want a hundred times reward? It''s insane! "Scum man, go to hell!" Mo Qingge words fall, cold voice convergence Xuanli, 100 sword shadow ready to go, sharp sharp. Suddenly, a stop voice came from behind: "witch, stop it for me!" It''s Jiang Lian, the master of Jiang Mu Chu. Mo Qingge glanced slightly and said in a cold voice, "Xuanli, stop him!" "Yes, master!" Xuanli listens to the order, turns into a dark shadow in an instant, shakes Jiang Lian out and flies backward for several meters. At the same time, Mo Qingge Xuanli''s hand, a hundred sword shadows at the same time penetrate Jiang muchu''s body. No one can protect the people she wants to kill! Brush brush brush¡ª¡ª "Ah ah..." the scream of killing a pig resounded through the sky, and even the cloud layer was about to be broken. The blood burst out and ran down. The flesh and blood penetrated by the sword shadow were all blurred. "Witch!" Jiang Lian was so angry that he wanted to crush the witch who hurt his apprentice. It''s audacious to hurt people in front of him! "Witch, I''m going to kill you!" He became angry and slapped Mo Qingge on the back. Mo Qingge turned around, tiptoe gently on the ground, light flashed Jiang Lian''s attack. Bang¡ª¡ª Jiang Lian is not willing to give up, is a hand to her chest, as if already out of control. Mo Qingge retreats sideways, loses his center of gravity, falters, but is caught by a big hand. Whose hand? "Qingge, do you miss me?" He Lian Rong Jin''s voice of the evil doer''s beating rang out in his ears. "Peach blossom eyes?" Mo Qingge turns his head in amazement, just to the Phoenix eyes of his soul. Why is he here? By the way, peach blossom eye is a member of the Helian family. Naturally, he followed Nandu to fight against the demons. "Rong Jin, what are you doing?" At the right time, he Lianye also appeared, and said in a cold voice, "don''t get close to this monster!" When Mo Qingge lifted her eyes for a moment, she was surrounded by the people of the inner and outer layers. Jiang Lian hurried to check Jiang Mu Chu''s injury and cried bitterly: "Mu Chu, Mu Chu?" Jiang Mu Chu was covered with blood and was in a mess. He pointed to Mo Qingge feebly: "master, I must... Avenge my apprentice!" After that, he spat out a mouthful of blood and died. "At the beginning of the evening!" Jiang Lian is so angry that he shivers all over and wants to break Mo Qingge to pieces. He Lianye couldn''t see it any more. He pointed to Mo Qingge and said, "you should die for your sin, demon girl, for you dare to kill people cruelly." Jiang Lian also with a stomach of anger, stood up: "today, I want to personally kill this witch, revenge for my apprentice!" Around the officers and soldiers, have a blade, angrily staring at Mo Qingge, eyes full of hatred. They saw with their own eyes that Mo Qingge killed the people by extremely cruel means. She''s not a spy. What is she? Such people should be punished! "You''re just forgetting what you''re doing. He should die. I''m just acting for heaven." Mo Qingge has a tough attitude and never gives in. She has nothing to say to these hypocritical people. "A shameless witch!" At the beginning of the evening, Jiang''s teeth itched with anger. Helian Rongjin stepped forward and protected Mo Qingge behind him: "father, elder, they want to hurt Qingge first. Don''t rush to start. Let''s find out the whole story first." "Son of a bitch, are you defending the witch?" He Lianye scolded angrily, "get out of the way, don''t make trouble for the tiger!" He curled up his finger bones tightly, gathered a violent Xuanli in his palm, and was ready to start at any time. "Father He Lian Rong Jin worried, "if I have to defend Qingge today?" "Rebellious son!" He Lianye was very angry by him, "then I''ll even clean up with you!" Words fall, helianye soars up, xuanshenjing strong power, burst out all over the body, full of prestige. He Lian Rong Jin''s eyes are sharp, and he doesn''t intend to give in at all. "Peach blossom eyes, get out of the way, it''s none of your business!" Mo Qingge doesn''t want to hurt him any more. He pushes Helian Rongjin away. "Qingge!" The next second, Mo Qingge quickly flashed back, the long tube gun instantly shot, according to he Lianye''s face. Bang¡ª¡ª A burst of violent roar, he Lianye has not yet reflected, the vision becomes a confusion. What kind of mystery is this? However, as a strong man in the metaphysical realm, he was very keen and instantly captured the position of Mo Qingge. Backhand a strength, let Mo Qingge appear, will she shock back out. "Go to hell!" Immediately, Jiang Lian attacked from behind him. And he Lianye also soared up, and with a palm of his strength, he rushed to Mo Qingge''s face. There''s no way to dodge. "Qingge!" Helian Rongjin quickly flashed to her face. The fierce Xuanli gathered his hands, cut off Jiang Lian''s strength with one hand, and resisted the palm wind from Helian Ye''s face with the other hand, protecting Mo Qingge firmly behind her. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, Jiang Lian is shaken out by his palm wind. At the same time, he Lianrong Jin spits blood. "Rebellious son, what are you doing?" He Lianye scolded coldly. "Qingge!" Helian Rongjin looked back eagerly, "let''s go!" "Peach blossom eyes..." "Go, or it''s too late!" Helian Rongjin is impatient. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, not much affectation: "next time I meet you, I''ll give you this kindness, I''ll go first!" She has to send medicine to Uncle Huang. She can''t wait too long. Let''s go! Words fall, she turns into a remnant shadow, quickly left the spot. Then, he Lianrong brocade couldn''t hold on and was shocked out by he Lianye. Bang¡ª¡ª After landing heavily, he spat blood and got up from the ground. Looking at the woman''s back, he felt relieved. "Rebellious son, are you rebellious? How dare you let that witch go!" He Lianye was so angry that he threw him to the ground with another palm, angry. For the sake of a demon girl, the villain dared to attack him. He this does not strive for the spirit of the son, completely by Mo Qingge that enchantress confused. How could Mo Qingge make the demon emperor and his son flock to her! Having said that, he Lianye turned around and ordered: "the herald will go down and arrest the enchantress of Mo Qingge all over the country!" "Yes Chapter 347 "Father, you have gone too far!" He Lian Rong Jin cold voice scolds a way, "she is our human race compatriots at least, why do you want to do so?" "Catch her, and let the demon emperor give up." He Lianye made no secret of his purpose. That woman is harming his son. When he catches her, he must torture her so that she can''t die well and let the demon emperor break his heart! "Rong Jin." He Lianye warned, "just now you also saw that the Mohist singer Duan was cruel and killed the human compatriots. Do you want to cover up a demon girl?" "Oh." He Lian Rong Jin''s beautiful face showed a smile of evil disdain and didn''t speak. With him, no one will hurt Qingge. Even if he risked his life, he would never be allowed to! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Such a huge battlefield, one can not see to the end, has become a sinister black pressure. In the dark, there are rivers of blood and piles of bones. The whole East famine became a blood famine overnight. On the land, the eastern navy was besieged on all sides and seriously hit by the sneak attack, so it began to retreat to the East China Sea in a large area and fell into chaos. In the sky, among the clouds, a man in black looked down and saw the East Navy retreating, showing a little proud smile. soon. Otherwise, one day and one night, he will be able to occupy the whole East China Sea. The demon clan will eventually submit to him. After that, he was not only the only king of the human race, but also the only king of the world! "Chen Sheng pursues, straight into the East China Sea!" The emperor was suspended in the clouds, and ordered in a cold voice. There are many greedy eyes in his cloudy pupils. The people''s army got the order and began to fight, while the East Navy kept retreating and suffering. The ground has become a mess, with a dense concentration of troops, forming a huge wall of people, trying to use their bodies to buy more time for the East China Sea. "Retreat, the eastern Navy, at your command, retreat the whole army!" Gu Yan coldly ordered, resounding through the sky. If they continue to be consumed like this, they will be wiped out! "Yes Although unwilling, the eastern Navy could only keep on retreating, but the people''s army could not get rid of it. Scene, as if into a hell, the people began to wanton slaughter. Wailing all over the country, blood all over the city! At this time, on the other side of the sky, many figures suddenly appeared, and 200000 reinforcements came from all over the world. "Wait, don''t retreat yet!" A demon leader found the clue, "reinforcements are coming, our reinforcements are coming!" "Don''t retreat. Reinforcements are coming. Let''s fight back!" The overwhelming reinforcements surrounded the people''s army from the rear, coming in a fierce and orderly manner. Standing on the cloud, the emperor couldn''t help but stare, surprised and worried. How could the demons still have reinforcements? So, he anxiously ordered: "pass the order down..." Bang¡ª¡ª Before he finished speaking, a sharp silver light came down from the sky. With the cold frost, it instantly pierced a crack in the cloud, stole the sky light and hit the emperor''s face. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the emperor was caught off guard. He retreated more than ten meters and vomited a little blood, barely holding the battle. The surrounding sky vibrates layer upon layer, and even the air seems to be twisted into ice and snow. The temperature dropped several degrees in an instant. When the emperor raised his head, he saw a white suit of cloud brocade falling from the sky. His whole body was shining with silver. It was cold and powerful. It was sacred. As if God had come. "Demon emperor?" The emperor was surprised. He didn''t expect that the demon emperor would come so soon. He thought it would take at least two or three hours. And two or three hours, enough for his troops to attack the East China Sea. But it happened that the little demon emperor came at the right time! And we brought 200000 reinforcements. This once one-sided situation suddenly reversed. He hates it! The East Navy on the land, seeing the waving white clothes in the sky, is also boiling and exploding. "Your Majesty is coming. Don''t panic. Your majesty is coming!" "Here comes our reinforcements!" "Your Majesty is here. Let''s fight and kill the Japanese pirates of the human race!" For a moment, the atmosphere of the demon army was high, as if all of a sudden they saw hope. As long as your majesty is here, the East Navy will never collapse! "Oh." The emperor stood in the cloud and said sarcastically, "you are two hours earlier than I expected." Gu''s ink eyes were cold and overcast, and he said, "it''s urgent to fight against evil and eliminate danger." "Oh." The emperor laughed with disdain. "Although I have always advocated peace, you demons have repeatedly committed crimes. It''s unforgivable. This time I came to the East wasteland, I just want to get justice back to the human race!" His tone is high sounding. Gu mianlu scorned: "do you know what I hate most about you people?" "What?" "It''s a sweet mouthed sword." Gu Yu Mo tone indifference, words Zhuji, "Jinyu its outside, in which." "What are you trying to say?" The emperor was furious. "If you want to kill someone, you have to kill someone. What''s all this nonsense about?" Gu Mo translated it coldly again. Who are they for? "Hum!" The emperor finally understood his meaning: "that old man today on behalf of heaven, kill you this demon!" Words fall, purple Xuanli around the whole body, rising, rampant, even the air is distorted by the violent powerful lightning, extremely suppressed! The whole sky is shrouded by a layer of purple lightning. The power of the strong in the realm of heaven seems to be able to destroy the whole East wilderness in an instant. On the other side, the demon emperor''s body was dazzling with silver light, and Xuanli climbed to a very terrible freezing point, piercing thunder and lightning, and the clouds were covered with frost. It''s all covered with snow for thousands of miles. The powerful Xuanli made the officers and soldiers on the land gasp for breath. If the two gods fight each other, they will destroy the heaven and the earth! In the sky, two equally powerful forces collided and went up. On the one hand, it was as cold as ice, on the other hand, it was as fast as lightning. Bang bang¡ª¡ª Boom¡ª¡ª The sound of loud noise and concussion, the implementation of the clouds, the wind blowing clouds, wild sand dancing, two strong one raise their hands, the destruction of hills, a foot, the sea dried up! In the clouds, two figures, one purple and one white, meet and fight constantly. Every collision is a terrible collapse. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Mo Qingge is like a headless fly, shuttling through the huge battlefield, asking about the whereabouts of the demon emperor from the demon army. Along the way, the people who pursued and killed her continued, almost wave after wave, and each time they were fierce. In just a few hours, she had escaped seven or eight pursuits. Chapter 348 It''s already past the time, but the sky is still dark, there is no light, only gloomy and depressed. Unknowingly, four or five hours later, Mo Qingge is looking for people, and at the same time, he has to avoid the pursuit of the army. Most of all, many demon troops want to kill her when they see that she is human. Therefore, Mo Qingge is often chased by both sides. I don''t know how miserable it is. Drop sit on the ground, Mo Qingge slightly gasped for breath, just escaped a wave of pursuit of her, tired out of breath. "Are all these people crazy? Why do they have to have trouble with me?" Mo Qing song make complaints about Tucao. "Siren, stop!" Before she could react, she was surrounded by a group of people again. "Again." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, got up and said, "are you going to be endless?" The leader gave an order: "catch this evil girl, and you will be rewarded!" "Yes Words fall, the officers and soldiers of the sword stick, colorful palm wind, from all directions. Clang¡ª¡ª Mo Qingge rises in the air, and a seal of Xuanwu is drawn in the air, blocking the sword Qi. Tiptoe light ground, she volleying on the wind, want to leave from the breakthrough, do not want to entangle with them too much. "Still want to run?" The leader snorted coldly, and the long-standing palm wind blew out. Bang¡ª¡ª No! Mo Qingge''s face slightly coagulated, and his sword Qi met him, but he was shaken back more than ten meters. "Master, be careful." Xuanli''s voice sounded in his heart, "he is a Xuanshen." And, at least, a two-star God. Even if Xuanli does it himself, he is not necessarily an opponent. For a moment, Mo Qingge was worried. Counting the time, several hours had passed. She had to send the medicine to Uncle Huang as soon as possible. So, she had to fight to the death! So, Mo Qingge finger bone tightly curled up, secretly in the heart: "Xuanli, you help me for a moment!" "Good!" Words fall, a powerful mysterious force into Mo Qingge''s body, suddenly, the power around seems to rise rapidly, soaring, the whole body is full of power. "Siren, please don''t worry about it The collar did not show mercy at all, but also gave her a free hand, which directly blocked her way back. Mo Qingge''s body leaps and disappears in an instant. The next second, it appears behind him in an instant. The flashing lightning condenses the palm of his hand and blows out violently. Bang¡ª¡ª Thunderbolt! The moment the leader turned around, he was caught off guard, and was shocked back several meters by the outrageous thunder and lightning. No, I''m just a little girl in xuanhuangjing. Why is the strength that just broke out so powerful? At least five star xuanzun! "I''m here." Suddenly, a slightly provocative female voice sounded from behind. The collar turned back and saw Mo Qingge floating in the air, bombarded. Bang¡ª¡ª In situ layers of shock, burst open. The collar gave a cold hum, and the light figure quickly bypassed the gun, swept to Mo Qingge''s face, and grasped her arm. The long barrel gun of Mo Qing singer disappeared, turned into a dagger, and thrust his backhand into the hand stretched out by the collar. For a moment, the blood splashed, and the collar blinked. He thought he was wrong. This girl''s mysterious weapon, how is it changing all the time? In his trance moment, Mo Qingge sharp a fly kick, right in his chest, he kicked out. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." "See you later!" Mo Qingge beckons to him, smiles and turns to leave. Who knows, just turned around, but was thrown out. "Ah." She was caught off guard by the sneak attack. Before she could stabilize her figure, the leader behind her grasped her shoulder, and the palm of her hand forced her to hold her tightly. Mo Qingge looked up and saw another officer and soldier leader, at least above Xuanshen. The Terrans are crazy. In order to catch her, so many strong men were sent to her. become frenzied! "I see where you''re going!" The man''s tone is full of sarcasm. Mo Qingge nodded slightly, obviously not reconciled: "where are you going to catch me?" "It''s natural to take it and give it to your majesty!" He blurted out, The emperor is here! Mo Qingge pretended to be calm, then asked: "where is the emperor?" The collar glanced at her coldly, pointed to the clouds in the sky, and said, "do you see the flying fireball in the sky?" Mo Qingge raised her eyes and fixed her eyes. Because the distance was too far, she could only see some faint halo. Maybe it''s because the battlefield is too chaotic. She doesn''t have so much attention. But if you look carefully, you can tell that in the distant sky, the clouds seem to have been pierced, the clouds are rising, the sky is falling apart! Ear, came bursts of shock, accompanied by the whistling wind, especially depressed. It must be the confrontation between two strong men that will cause such phenomena to spread across the sky. So, is the demon emperor there? "Today is the end of the demon clan." The tone of the leader, rampant to the extreme, "the Emperor himself, is bound to eradicate all the remaining evils of the demon clan, and you such a traitor!" Mo Qingge was slightly distracted, and his attention was completely distracted, so he couldn''t listen to him. "Come on, take me to your majesty." Mo Qingge can''t wait to urge. In this way, she can find uncle Huang without any difficulty! Leader: -- Is this woman crazy to ask to be arrested? "Come on." See him quietly, Mo Qingge is anxious, "don''t catch, I ran!" "I''m going to take you back!" The collar tightly held Mo Qingge''s shoulder and flew away from the spot. This time, Mo Qingge didn''t struggle, but he was glad. There is a strong man in xuanshenjing who can lead him. He can not only walk many detours, but also faster. "Cough, master." At the right time, Xuan Li couldn''t help but say, "isn''t that good?" The master''s courage is really great. Aren''t you afraid to be killed? "Isn''t it good to have someone to show us the way?" Mo Qingge said heartlessly, "it''s coming soon. Let''s attack him and get rid of him." Xuanli: "OK." If the host wants to do so, he has to cooperate. However, he will do his best to protect his master. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two figures are constantly shuttling through the clouds. Every time they fight each other, they are bound to cause landslides and large areas of buildings to be destroyed. Even the remaining force is enough to shock and kill countless troops. Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, in the sky, lightning and frost intertwined, burst instantly, burst out of powerful energy. The emperor and the demon emperor were retreated by the earthquake, and two figures, one black and one white, were suspended in the air, standing opposite each other. The whole body is full of powerful atmosphere! Chapter 349 "Cough," Gu Mian Mo coughed twice, and there were bursts of sweet and bitter in his throat. The blood of enchantment flows down the corner of lips, the slender white phalanx is covered with a layer of cold frost. Damn it, his cold poison is going to be unbearable! The emperor''s strength is about eight star God, and he has long been promoted to nine star God. Under normal circumstances, he will be able to solve the problem within an hour. But today, his strength is not at the peak, cold poison has not been scattered, will and Emperor delay so long. It''s even worse for him to drag on like this! Emperor suspended in mid air, aware that he had something strange, showing a vicious smile. Wait a little longer, he''ll win! But he was a little surprised. In this case, the little demon emperor could still spend more than ten hours with him without losing ground. It seems that the strength of the demon emperor is not as rumored, only three stars. However, no matter how fierce it is, today''s little demon emperor is doomed to fall into his hands. "Little demon emperor, do you want me to give you two moves?" The emperor spoke arrogantly. "No need." Gu Mian''s ink eyes were cold, and there was a sharp slash. Then, Xuanji sword came out to worship heaven. Between heaven and earth, the wind and cloud changed color, and with cold strength, he stormed to the emperor''s face. The overwhelming frost made the emperor have no place to dodge, so he had to fight head-on with his bare hands and cut through the ice shield with a bolt of lightning. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The next second, countless frost was broken, and instantly condensed into tens of millions of sharp ice sword, all over the sky. The whole East wasteland was frozen by ice and snow. From a distance, it was cold and white. The sea and sky were in a line, with a dangerous smell. Shenjie Xuanji, Bingpo Shuanghua domain! No, I''ve been cheated! The emperor''s eyes were wide open and his brain was blank. By the time he reacted, he had already been pushed into the eyes of the murderers. He could not enter or retreat. This mysterious skill destroys heaven and earth. If it falls on him, even with the strength of his eight star God, he will be seriously injured. "Ah..." The emperor was imprisoned in the killing battle. For a moment, his limbs were so stiff that he couldn''t move, and his blood pupil was full of fear. The bloody phalanx curled up tightly, and the emperor''s violent Xuanli ascended and vibrated. The demon emperor wanted to hang him in the killing array. Therefore, he must fight to the death! But in the eyes of killing, the emperor''s strength can only use half, in Gu mianmo''s eyes, this half of the strength, like mole ants! Such a big frost killing array, surrounded by Xuanli, and other people close to half a minute, will instantly disappear. The fluttering white clothes were suspended in the air. The ink eyes of Gu''s bed were cold, with a trace of blood red. The white Xuanli came out in a frenzy, which was earth shaking. Where it passes, the air solidifies and no grass grows! "Ah..." The emperor was hit hard by the killing array again and couldn''t move. Seeing the overwhelming mysterious skills, he smashed at him. Bang¡ª¡ª Gu Mo''s phalanx curled up tightly and contracted the killing array. Unexpectedly, the next second, his Xuanli suddenly stopped, and finally recovered some meridians and quickly broke. Demonic blood, a gush, piercing cold, spread from the apex of the heart, spread blood every corner. For a moment, his palm was stiff, as if he could not do what he wanted. Bang¡ª¡ª The mysterious skill was suddenly interrupted, and countless ice swords dissipated in the air and turned into nothingness. When the emperor saw the situation, he seized the opportunity and dashed out of the killing array. He flashed to Gu Mian Mo''s back like lightning. When Gu Mian Mo turns around, he shakes back and curls up his finger bone tightly. He wants to gather Xuanli again and is forced to stop again. "Cough..." Enchanting blood flowed down his lips. "Little demon emperor, your killing array has no lethality." The emperor sneered coldly. "You''re lucky today." Gu Mian Mo despised it, but the cold poison at the top of his heart could not be suppressed in any case. The Xuanli in the body became disordered. "Since you have given me a chance, I can''t fail you." The emperor''s eyes became more and more fierce, "today, I will kill you myself!" Words fall, save a blow to seize the air and out of the sky, lightning flashes, can not be dispersed. Gu Mian''s ink eyes were cold, and the Xuanli of his whole body could not be condensed. He still calmly raised Xuanji''s sword and flew up. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the emperor quickly appeared behind him. He was shocked back more than ten meters and vomited blood. His bloody hands hold Xuanji''s sword tightly. Although he is in danger, Gu mianmo is calm and expressionless. Aware that the cold poison has affected the demon emperor''s hand, the emperor takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. And the other side can only temporarily defense, just a dozen rounds, has been unable to stand the emperor''s strong attack. The situation began to fall to one side. The frost in the sky dissipated a lot, leaving only the flashing thunder and lightning. On the other side, seeing the aperture getting closer and closer, Mo Qingge whispered in his heart: "Xuanli, ready." "Well." Xuanli is ready to go. Then, Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and suddenly said in a voice, "my Lord, be careful behind you!" The collar snorted coldly and said quietly, "what tricks do you want to play in front of me?" It''s almost here. He can''t let this woman run away. "Hey, I''m serious. If you don''t hide, you''ll die!" Mo Qingge pretends to be a kind reminder. In her tone, she was a little anxious, for fear that she would be involved: "brother, if you don''t hide yourself, you let me hide. I don''t want to die!" "What?" What are you hiding from? The collar glanced slightly, and saw a blanket of purple thunder and lightning coming from behind. It was violent and rude. Oh, my God! what is it? That head leads to stare big eyes, want to dodge, but have no half cent dodge of leeway. "It''s all said. You have to believe it." Mo Qingge lowered her head and hid under the leader. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the leader was shocked by the emperor''s hand, and his body flew backward from the sky, falling thousands of meters. "Ah..." Thunder and lightning penetrated his body, accompanied by a fierce cry. Mo Qingge hid under him and survived. He could not help but mourn for the elder brother for a second. Then he pushed away and flew over. The sky, pierced by a thunderbolt, has a strong shock force, causing countless winds and clouds, the sky and the earth to fall apart. It seems that it can tear a hole in the sky. Bang bang¡ª¡ª As the thunder fell, Gu mianmo was shaken back by the emperor''s mysterious skills, and his light body fell from the air like a broken kite. "Go to hell!" The emperor was surrounded by thunder and lightning, and pursued fiercely. He held a purple black lightning in his palm, which seemed to contain huge energy, enough to destroy heaven and earth. Chapter 350 Gu Mo''s fingers curled up tightly, and his body kept falling down. His limbs became stiff and cold, and it was very difficult to move. Deep ink eyes, still calm as water. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a gorgeous white shadow across the sky. The next second, a slender hand steadied his body from behind, accompanied by the woman''s eager voice: "Uncle Huang, be careful!" Words fall, Mo Qingge pulls his arm, quickly to one side flash away. Bang¡ª¡ª Just a minute, the emperor''s fury thunder fell, was mo Qingge limit escape, white corner was burned out a hole. The thunderbolt failed and directly flattened more than ten hills. The sound of concussion could not be calmed down for a long time. Mo Qingge breathed a sigh of relief, scared into a cold sweat. Almost, she and uncle Huang will be cut to pieces! "Song Gu mianmo holds her little hand and shows concern. How did this girl come to the battlefield? "Uncle Huang." Seeing his pale face, Mo Qingge quickly poured out the elixir, "take the elixir quickly!" Swallowing the pill, Gu felt uneasy and said, "go away, girl. Do you know how dangerous it is?" God knows how the girl found him. His voice, slightly panting, obviously cold poison has recurred. "I''m here to deliver the medicine to you. I''ll leave after delivery." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip. Seeing his injury, he was distressed. "Uncle Huang, you are injured." It seems that she is still a little late. Swallowing the pill, Gu Mian Mo''s body temperature began to recover slowly. At this time, the emperor was suspended in mid air, standing opposite the two men. He had just lost a mysterious skill, and was obviously not reconciled. "Mo Qingge, do you really want to betray our human race for a demon?" The emperor said solemnly, as if he were the most just one. Mo Qingge glanced at him coldly: "you are the head of the human race, but you act recklessly and start a war. What''s the right to say me?" "The Terrans and demons have always been irresistible. Are you sure you want to defend this evil The emperor asked coldly. "Song Er, don''t pay attention to him..." Gu Mian Mo pulled her small hand, tone light. Mo Qingge stepped forward with a sneer on his lips: "the demon emperor is my husband. I don''t defend him. Do I defend you, a hypocrite?" She doesn''t care whether her husband is a demon or a fairy! "Presumptuous!" The emperor was furious. "It''s against the rule of heaven to recognize a demon as your husband!" When Gu Mo heard that she herself admitted that she was her husband, his heart immediately blossomed with joy. "Old man, my girl, it''s not your turn to blame." Gu Mo''s tone was cold and ruthless. What is he, and what is he to blame? The emperor snorted coldly, and his face became more and more ugly. After that, Gu mianmo nodded slightly: "Ge''er, you go down first, uncle Huang will come after you kill this old guy." It''s too dangerous here. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded cleverly: "Uncle Huang, I''ll wait for you below. I must come back intact." She knew that her strength was too weak to be helpful even if she was by Uncle Huang''s side. "Good." Qingqian kiss fell on her forehead, words fell, Gu Mian ink backhand a light strength, pushed her down. Emperor finger bone tight curl up, want to take advantage of the situation to start, but was Gu Mian Mo a palm shock retreat. The next second, Mori''s white Xuanli is surrounded by Mo Qingge, forming a strong jiejie XuanZhen, supporting her body and slowly falling to the ground. "Damn it The emperor could not help but scold. Just a once-in-a-lifetime chance, he didn''t kill the demon emperor. His cold poison was restrained a lot, and I''m afraid there was no chance. Mo Qingge was safely sent to the ground, and his whole body was an indestructible barrier, which could not be broken even by the strong God. She raised her eyes and looked at the fierce battle circle in the sky. She was more or less worried. She hated that she was too weak to help. Looking around, the whole body is full of bloody war circle, killing, chaos, can not distinguish between day and night. "Ah..." Suddenly, a familiar voice came to my ear. What''s this? Suddenly looking back, I saw Jiang Yintian standing outside the XuanZhen, tightly pinching Mo Xingshen''s neck, and his face was dark. "Brother!" Suddenly, Mo Qingge panicked: "Jiang Yintian, are you crazy? Let my brother go!" "Oh." But Jiang Yintian didn''t think so. "Your brother and sister are working in collusion with each other. They are plotting with the tiger. They should be killed!" That said, it also increased the strength of the phalanx. "Cough..." for a moment, Mo Xingchen was choked out of breath. Jiang Yintian is now the strength of the eight star Xuanshen. In the hands of a powerful Xuanshen, he has no power to fight back. "You''re going to let him go!" Mo Qingge is furious and smashes out with a violent hand. Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, Jiang Yintian''s backhand flicks her sleeve and defuses her palm style. "Mo Qingge, take your life for your brother''s life!" Jiang Yin day cold voice threat way, "either you come out to plead guilty, or, I kill him now!" "Cough..." Mo Xingchen was choked by him and spat blood, but he still said, "Qingge, don''t come out, don''t care about me..." Once out of the jiejiexuan formation, my sister will be more or less unlucky. Mo Qingge was worried: "if you let him go, what hatred do you have? Just rush at me!" Words fall, Mo Qingge decisive rushed out of the dark array, the palm of the fire condensed, rushed to Jiang Yintian face. If you dare to hurt his brother, you will die! Jiang Yin day cold smile: "is really out of measure!" The long-standing palm slams at Mo Qingge''s face. Mo Qingge''s face didn''t change. He had already expected everything. Then he quickly drew a Xuanwu seal in the air, which just stopped Jiang Yintian''s palm wind. Bang¡ª¡ª A loud bang burst, Xuanwu seal broken, Jiang Yintian took advantage of the situation to pursue, is a hand out. Who knows, the palm wind falls on Mo Qingge, but her body turns into a dark shadow. A cover up! Then, Mo Qingge quickly appears behind Jiang Yintian, and the fierce red lotus fire aims at Jiang Yintian''s arm and makes a surprise attack. Bang bang¡ª¡ª "Ah By the red lotus industry fire hit a positive, Jiang Yintian eat pain let go, loosen the ink star sink''s neck. Mo Qingge takes advantage of the situation to save Mo Xingshen. They turn into a shadow and fall to the ground smoothly. "Damned girl!" By this girl a series of dexterous skills to play a meal, Jiangyin day anger can''t stop. "Brother, are you ok?" Mo Qingge asked with concern, "have you been hurt?" "Nothing." Mo Xingchen shakes his head, raises his eyes, but suddenly notices the danger behind him, "Qingge, be careful behind!" Chapter 351 Ink star deep language, gas cut, hysterical. However, the other party''s action is too fast, fast to his words have not finished, it is too late! "Ah Mo Qingge hasn''t reacted yet. Suddenly, he is held by a dark shadow. He chokes his throat. The shadow flies straight up in the air, and his body is very fast. "Qingge!" Mo Xing is so anxious that he flies to catch up, but he can''t catch up with the shadow at all. "Keke..." Mo Qingge was held in the air, and then he saw the man, "it''s you!" Her hostage is the emperor! Immediately, Gu Mian Mo caught up with the emperor and stood opposite him, worried. "Let her go!" "Ha ha ha." The emperor pinched Mo Qingge''s neck, and his tone was almost abnormal. "Demon emperor, take your life for this woman''s life!" Gu Mo''s fingers curled up tightly, and his eyebrows were full of worry: "old man, why do you want to pull an innocent woman because of the enmity between you and me?" "Cough..." Mo Qingge was choked out of breath and said, "Uncle Huang, leave me alone..." "Oh, I can''t imagine that you are very affectionate to this monster." The emperor sneered in a cold voice, "a demon, what''s worth thinking about?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said intermittently: "dog thief, my uncle Huang... Is ten thousand times better than you!" "Shut up The emperor also increased the strength of the palm. "Cough..." Hearing her violent cough, Gu felt confused: "let her go, come to me!" "Are you in love?" The emperor asked scornfully, his eyes fell on the sky behind him, "you say, if I throw this woman into the array of gods, what will it be like?" The gods array. In the high sky, there is a majestic and luxurious array of gods, which is the array of gods. The heaven God array is the Department of criminal law in the divine world, which is used to execute criminals who have committed heinous crimes. Only the messengers of the divine world have the right to open it. Even those who are strong in the realm of heaven and God will be seriously injured if they are thrown into the divine array and executed. Not to mention, it''s a humble hand in the realm of xuanhuang. Hearing this, Gu Mian Mo''s face suddenly changed, and his calm look added a lot of worry and fear: "dare you!" Only the envoys of the divine world have the right to open the array of gods. If they open it without orders, there will be one death penalty. Is this old guy crazy? Gu mianmo stepped forward, then the emperor stepped back and threatened fiercely "Don''t come here, otherwise, if I move my finger a little, this little girl will die!" After that, abnormal laughter resounded through the sky. Gu had no choice but to stop and his heart beat faster. He warned coldly, "you dare to hurt her hair. Today, I''ll take you to the grave with me." If he can say it, he can do it! The emperor pinched Mo Qingge''s neck, trembled slightly in his heart, but tried to calm himself down. Looking at the war situation below, the people''s army is no longer dominant. Today, if he didn''t fight back, he would not let him go with the cruel nature of the demon emperor! So, he gave up this time. "Well, then try!" The emperor''s words fell, and his body was swept away in an instant. He opened the gods array behind him and threw Mo Qingge in his backhand. "Go in and have a good time!" "Ah..." A series of actions, almost completed in a flash. All around the heaven God array, there are so many lights that people can''t open their eyes. "Qingge!" "Song Gu Mian Mo seems to have lost his mind and rushed to the gods array. His mood is completely out of control. With the strength of Ge''er, if he falls into the heaven God array, he will turn into blood and vanish in smoke! Finger bone tightly curled up, Gu felt the mysterious force of Mo''s whole body crazy climbing, condensed palm, blood red eyes full of killing and panic. Destroy the battle, save people! It was the only thought in his mind. Mori cold ice Xuanli, sweeping down the sky, almost engulfed the whole sky. The temperature dropped several degrees in an instant. Thousands of miles of ice. The violent vibration caused the attention of many strong people on the land, and they looked at the sky god array. A dazzling white shadow, with the power of the demon emperor who destroyed the heaven and the earth, smashed at the gods array. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª "No!" "The gods array can''t be destroyed!" "Stop it, your majesty The sound of obstruction, with fear and fierce. Even the emperor could not help retreating: "demon emperor, you crazy man, come back quickly, what are you doing?" The heaven God array is the Criminal Law Department of the divine world. Once it is destroyed by humanity, its backfire and explosive force will be enough to destroy the whole world. It''s a disaster for them. However, Gu Mian Mo didn''t care about anything. The gods array has been closed. He can''t get in. If he hesitates for half a second, his beloved girl will turn into blood immediately. If the song is gone, what is the meaning of the existence of the world? The arrogant palm wind fell on the majestic God array and made a huge noise. Boom¡ª¡ª The next second, the gods array burst out. Gu mianmo quickly swept to the God array, holding the dying woman, rushed out of a tragic explosion! "Qingge, brother-in-law!" Mo Xingchen stood in the same place and was beaten back several steps by the burst shock force. The violent sandstorm made him so confused that he couldn''t open his eyes, and there was an unexpected premonition in his heart. finished! The gods array is fragmented. Gu Mo holds the woman who has been in a coma, flies away from the original place, glances at the woman who is covered with blood and pale, worried. At this time, the destroyed Shenzhen began to explode violently. Heaven and earth shake, unprecedented explosion, wave after wave, engulf the mountains and plains, the speed of the rampant, can engulf the whole world. Once the gods array is destroyed, the whole world will be blown to ashes! All of a sudden, the army on the land also felt the change of the wind and cloud. They lost their weapons and fled in a hurry. "The gods array is destroyed. Run The sound of fear and cry is endless, just like the coming of the end of the world. The strong men on the land soared up one after another, looking at the sound of the expanding explosion, their faces were blue with fear. "Is this... Divine array destroyed?" Now, they all have to die. Gu Mian Mo holds Mo Qingge, escapes layers of explosions, flies out of the air and falls into the air. "Gu mianmo, my sister, she..." Mo Xingchen looks at the dying woman and tears fall down in an instant. Gu took a worried look at her, then at the uncontrollable explosion. Otherwise, a stick of incense will be enough to devour the whole world. Immediately, he gave the woman in his arms to Mo Xingshen and flew to the center of the explosion. Since he destroyed the divine array, he will bear all the consequences alone! Chapter 352 "What are you doing? Don''t go there!" Seeing him running to the source of the explosion, Mo Xing said in a hoarse voice, "you will die!" "Younger martial brother, come back quickly!" The Qing night also frightens the facial expression pale, "don''t go over!" "Sire, danger!" Gu felt as if he hadn''t heard of it. He rushed to the source of the explosion against the light. The white Xuanli surrounded his body and had already condensed and climbed to the extreme. Even the sky was pierced by the cold frost. Once the gods array is destroyed, its phagocytic power is endless. It can devour the whole world and destroy the common people in a very short time. Therefore, he wants to use the body of the demon emperor to block the anti phage force of the divine array. With him, the whole demon clan will be safe! "No!" Ear, continue to come hysterical stop sound. Even the leader of the Terran side could not help but admire the demon emperor. Although the little demon emperor was cruel, he still had courage! The emperor subconsciously dodged a little, for fear that he would be affected by this repulsive force. Since the demon emperor is going to die, let him die! Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, once the golden light in the sky flashed, it would stop the burst which was constantly rampant. A powerful and profound force from the sky, overwhelming, from all directions to suppress that burst continued to climb. At this time, the whole East wasteland and the East were almost flat and broken. Gu felt that someone was interfering, and then he stepped back. His body was suspended in the air, looking at the people coming from the sky calmly. The divine world is coming. For a moment, the sound of sobbing continued. "The divine envoys are coming, and we are saved!" "The God envoy is coming. Look, it''s the God envoy!" "I''ve seen your majesty!" The next second, the golden light in the sky, several sacred light and shadow landing, are all dressed in white. The head of the emissary is crowned with jade, and his posture is dignified. He looks like he is middle-aged or so. The mysterious force around him fluctuates like a black hole. It is Si Yi who is in charge of punishment in the divine realm. Now, it is the middle of the divine realm. The divine world is above the world, and it is the most supreme situation. In the world of ten thousand, the realm of heaven and God is the highest level, the top strong, but in the world of God, the realm of heaven and God can only be regarded as the ordinary strong. In the divine realm, above the realm of heaven and God, there are two supreme levels: God King and God Zun. The kingdom of God can be called the strong one in the kingdom of God. After Si Yi, there were four common envoys, all of whom were strong in heaven. The powerful atmosphere, people dare not close. Looking at the world, the number of strong people in the realm of heaven and God is very small. When this realm comes, it turns out that there are four gods. We can imagine how terrible the power of the divine world is. "I have seen the Lord of God!" The leaders and the strong men all knelt down to salute, but the emperor and the demon emperor stood still. Looking at the explosion that just calms down, Si Yi Shen Jun is slightly relieved. Almost out of his control. These two masters of Wanjie can really make trouble! "Emperor, demon emperor!" Si Yi''s God King scolded coldly, "as the head of the world, you not only don''t set an example, but also start a large-scale war, which leads to the destruction of life. Today, even the gods array has been destroyed, and every one of them is a capital crime!" The tone of indifference is full of authority. One of these two masters opened the heaven God array without permission, and the other destroyed it directly. It''s just bold! The emperor was so frightened that he rushed down to confess his guilt: "Si Yi, God King, I know my sin." His attitude was respectful. Even if he was the emperor of the world, he still did not dare to offend the divine envoys. Seeing the demon emperor''s indifference and indifference, Si Yi asked alone: "demon emperor, do you know the sin?" This little demon emperor, in the end is young and frivolous, even he did not pay attention! Gu Mian ink look indifferent, thin lips light way: "Heaven illegal, with my same crime." For thousands of years, there have been countless wars in the world, and not a few have been maliciously provoked and intervened by the divine world. It can be said that half of the wars in the world are deliberately provoked by the divine world. So what is the right of the divine world to accuse him of provoking war? "Bold, you dare to blame the divine world!" The emissary behind Si Yi couldn''t help yelling, "it''s just ten thousand demon emperors, who dare to be presumptuous in front of Si Yi. It''s really worthy of death!" Gu Mian Mo glanced at the divine envoy coldly in a light tone "This emissary, come down and talk?" Understatement and provocation. Although in the face of the powerful in the divine world, the innate spirit of demon emperor is not timid at all. "You..." the spirit made his face red, but he didn''t dare to go down. He had to shut his mouth for a while. It''s a rampant demon. He not only doesn''t plead guilty to the law, but also dares to challenge the envoys! The emperor stood on one side. He didn''t dare to talk at all. He was still cursing Gu mianmo in his heart. This demon who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth will know it''s wrong in a moment! Si Yi Shen Jun''s face turned black: "today, I am ordered to go down to the world. First, I want to calm down the war in the world. Second, I want to punish you two evildoers who are troubling the world!" If the divine world doesn''t intervene, the world will be gone. Otherwise, they really want to see the play for a few more days. The emperor''s body was slightly stunned, and quickly said a good word: "the Lord, I have already realized my mistake. This war is just a misunderstanding between the human race and the demon race, and we are all joking." After that, he also looked at Gu Mian Mo: "right, demon emperor?" It''s still time to find a way out. Who knows, Gu Mian Mo doesn''t give face at all: "who''s playing with you? I want to destroy your whole family! " In a word, it makes everyone here feel creepy. The emperor''s face turned black and said in secret, "you really don''t know what to do!" Is this little demon emperor a fool? The divine world has the right to judge those in power. If they make up now, maybe they can reduce some punishment, but the demon emperor doesn''t cooperate with him! "Enough!" Si Yi God gentleman interrupted two people''s words, "demon emperor, the matter has come to this point, do you still insist on being confused?" Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, evoke a touch of frivolous demonic smile, dismissive. Si Yi Shen Jun was so angry by his reaction that he ordered in a cold voice: "It''s an unforgivable sin for the demon emperor and the emperor to disturb the world, despise the divine world and destroy the celestial array." All of them held their breath and were worried. They didn''t want your majesty to be punished too much. However, God''s envoys have come in person, and the punishment will not be light. After a pause, Si Yi continued "Punishing the heaven, punishing the court for three years, receiving 9981 thunders and 3000 fires every day. Take this as a commandment!" The voice of the king of God is majestic and sacred. Chapter 353 They couldn''t help but take a cold breath and turned pale with fright. Every day, he has to bear 981 thunder and 3000 fire. If not for the two strong gods, ordinary people would die in Tianxing Pavilion on the first day. What''s more, three years. The punishment is really heavy. The emperor quickly bent down to plead guilty: "Lord God, please be gracious!" Immediately, Gu Yan knelt down: "Si Yi God King, demon emperor, he is young and frivolous, he is not sensible, please God King take it easy!" Qing Ye also knelt down and pleaded: "my younger martial brother destroyed the divine array just because he had to save people. It''s really unintentional. I''d like to ask Si Yi''s divine king to show mercy outside the law!" Then, each leader of the demon clan knelt down and pleaded "Please show mercy outside the law and take it lightly!" They can''t just watch your majesty suffer. Even if their majesty is guilty, they are not willing to let the divine world deal with it. Si Yi sighed slightly, and his eyes fell on the demon emperor who was still invincible "Demon emperor, the divine world has high hopes for you, and your people have great respect for you. Originally, within a year, you could be promoted to the divine king and ascend to the divine world, but you committed such a crime on your own impulse. You are ruining your future!" In the tone, most of them hate iron but not steel. The words also surprised everyone. However, what surprised them was the strength of the demon emperor. Is the power of demon emperor powerful enough to rise to the divine world? For a moment, even the emperor also showed a little inconceivable. But Gu mianmo was still indifferent and meaningless: "Si Yi, God King, not everyone wants to go to the divine world. I have no regrets for what I have done today." If you do it again, even if you take your life and the whole world, he will still destroy the array to save people! "I don''t know good or bad!" Si Yi Shen Jun was so angry that he didn''t talk much, "so, do you confess?" Although ten thousand of them were unwilling, the emperor did not dare to disobey the divine judgment easily, so he had to bow down and say, "I confess my sin!" "Good." Si Yi is too lazy to ask the demon emperor. He was about to speak, but he was interrupted by Gu mianmo: "wait a minute." "What do you have to say?" Si Yi is impatient. Gu Mian''s ink turns his head, and his deep ink eyes fall on the woman in Mo Xing''s deep arms. Pupil, across a little heartache and loss. At this time, Mo Qingge lay unconscious in his arms, covered with blood, dying. "When I save people, I will go to Tianxing pavilion to receive punishment." Gu Mian Mo spoke lightly, and then he held Mo Qingge. Holding her light body, he noticed that the woman''s heart had been broken. Gu Mian Mo''s heart trembled slightly, and his heart was like a knife. "Song." He lowered his eyes and whispered, "before uncle Huang leaves, I''ll do one last thing for you..." But after three years, he has nothing to fear. Three years is just a flash for him. This goes to Tian Xing Ge, he has nothing to worry about, the only thing that can''t be put down is this little girl. In the past three years, he can no longer protect the singer, so at least now he wants to make the singer safe. Then, Sen Leng''s gentle Xuanli condenses his palm and injects it into Mo Qingge''s body. "Younger martial brother, what are you doing?" Qing night sees in the eye, suddenly living panic, "quick stop, you don''t want to die?" Is he going to spend his life for Mo Qingge for the second time? Gu Mian Mo draws a barrier with his backhand to block everyone. He fondly caresses Mo Qingge''s soft hair and devotes himself to the life of the woman in his arms. Ge''er''s heart is broken and his condition is very critical. If he doesn''t help, he can''t be relieved. "Younger martial brother, stop it, you will die!" Qing night anxious, eager tears from the corner of his eyes. A month ago, my younger martial brother just gave Mo Qingge his life. He lost more than half of his essence, but he still hasn''t recovered. For the sake of this woman, does he really want to die? Madman, he''s a madman! Even the Si Yi God king sees in the eye, also the face reveals a little inconceivable. What is he going to do? But for the noise outside, Gu Mian Mo turns a deaf ear to it and pays attention to Mo Qingge. The mysterious force in her palm keeps flowing to repair her broken heart. As time went by, the leaders kneeling behind them all lowered their eyebrows and nodded their heads. They looked dignified and did not dare to say more. "Cough..." Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, whirling up, and the whole body''s strength seemed to be exhausted. Aware that the woman''s heart had been almost repaired, he put away Xuanli, his limbs suddenly took off, and his face turned pale without a trace of blood. Gu Mian Mo supported the ground, a low eye kiss, fell on the girl''s thin cherry lips, her lips also stained with enchanting blood. "Song, wait for me to come back." A kiss, the end of time, bitter and sweet. "Cough..." Suddenly, he moved his lips away, coughed violently, and tried to suppress the sweet smell in his throat. Slowly up, the whole body seems to take off the force, faltering floating. "Younger martial brother!" "Gu Mian Mo!" Qing night and ink star sink two people come forward, just barely helped steady his body. Touching his cold and stiff phalanx, Qing Ye''s heart is like a knife: "younger martial brother, are you crazy? Why do you want to do this?" Si Yi Shen Jun frowned slightly and said coldly: "demon emperor, you spend your life with your life, and you consume the essence extremely. I''m afraid you can''t stand the punishment of Lei Ye Huo this day!" His essence was almost exhausted. At this time, he went to tianxingge to be punished, just like the mortal body. Gu Mian ink slightly hook lips, lips hanging a trace of demonic blood: "how, God King is to be acquitted?" The tone is frivolous and slightly ironic. "No way!" Si Yi Shen Jun coldly responded. He just didn''t understand why the demon emperor wanted to spoil himself for a woman. For thousands of years, the whole world has never seen a person under 3000 years old who can ascend to the divine world. The demon emperor is only 1500 years old now, and almost has the qualification to ascend. His talent, in the divine world, is against the heaven, and is the proud son of the whole divine world who is looking forward to rising. But in the end, it''s a pity to ruin your future for a woman! "If not, how can there be so much nonsense?" Gu Mian Mo sneered. "You Si Yi was so angry that he could not speak. Dandy! Gu Mian Mo nodded slightly and held Mo Qingge''s slender hand. He couldn''t give up in his pupils. "Elder martial brother..." his voice sounded weak. "What do you say?" "I''m ordered to go on. No one should let Ge''er know about my punishment." Gu Mian ink thin lips light, tone light, "said, cough... Said I need to shut up for a few years." Ink star sinks tiny Cu eyebrow, can''t listen to go down: "brother-in-law, this isn''t fair to you." "You don''t even want to die for her. Don''t you want her to know?" Qing night cold hum a, also very not reconciled. Chapter 354 "Ink star sink." He looked at Mo Xingshen indifferently and said, "I think you don''t want to let the singer have too much psychological burden, do you?" With the temperament of Ge''er, if you know that you are being punished because of her, you will feel very uncomfortable. "I..." Mo Xing Shen bit his lower lip, but agreed, "OK, I promised you." Since it''s my brother-in-law''s wish, he should obey it. "Tell the singer." He looked at the girl, his eyebrows full of tender love, "when I go out, I will marry her as the queen of the demon." This is not only a debt, but also a promise. "Good." Qing night finger bone tight curl up, bear pain to agree. Gu Mian Mo glanced slightly at the leaders kneeling behind him. He looked majestic and ordered in a cold voice: "Today''s matter, who if divulges half a word to the demon, when the crime punishes, kills has no amnesty!" "Yes... Yes!" The leaders nodded their heads one after another and agreed to it with fear. He looked down at the leaders of the Terran, and his tone was scornful "Mo Qingge is the queen of the demon clan, the human race, who dares to bully her and humiliate her when she''s out of the gate alone?" Bang¡ª¡ª When he raised his hand, a hill was razed to the ground, and the roar and vibration were heard all the time. All the leaders of the Terran were afraid, and they were so scared that they could hardly breathe. The demon emperor is so brave that he dare to threaten them openly in front of God''s envoys. Si Yi Shen Jun''s face is black. But the thought that the demon emperor might be someone he can''t afford to offend in the future didn''t say much. "It''s time to go." Si Yi spoke indifferently. "Younger martial brother, I want to go with you!" Qing Ye grabs his arm and refuses to let go. "Elder martial brother..." Then, Qing Ye knelt down with a sound of "Putong". She lost control of her emotion and pleaded: "Mr. Si Yi, I have destroyed the array of gods. Please judge it with me!" Even if it''s an eternal crime, he is willing to bear it with his younger martial brother! "What?" Si Yi Shen Jun''s face suddenly changed. "You can''t talk nonsense. Do you know what''s the crime of destroying the criminal law department?" "I''m willing to take it with all my strength!" Qing Ye nodded her thanks. "Madman, get out of here!" Gu Mian Mo said coldly, "what''s the matter with you here? Don''t take credit from me This madman, what do you think is a good place for Xingge that day? Then he glanced at Si Yi and said, "the divine array was destroyed by me. I have nothing to do with others. I will bear all my sins." Si Yi Shen Jun: "I''m not sure." These two people are still fighting for credit. Is this something glorious? "Si Yi Shen Jun, I am also guilty!" The Qing night is not reconciled to a way, "shut me together into the sky punishment Pavilion, I beg you!" Since he can''t change anything, he can only choose to bear it together with his younger martial brother. Si Yi Shen Jun''s face turned black: "you, you don''t pay attention to the majesty of the divine world!" He was not only not afraid, but also in a hurry to be punished. What is the reason? Does he need face in the divine world? "Si Yi Shen Jun." Qing night still does not want to give up, "please, even me together with the punishment!" Si Yi Shen Jun said faintly: "Qing Ye Jun, I saw with my own eyes that the heaven God array was destroyed by the demon emperor. Don''t argue about it any more." Qing Yejun is a disciple of God. He can''t offend easily. "No, No." Qing night shook his head, "I''m guilty, I''m guilty!" At this time, he seemed to be out of control. He got up and drew out his weapon and glared at the group of Terran leaders behind him. Since Si Yi said that he was not guilty, he would kill several people today and let himself be charged with one more crime. Wheezing¡ª¡ª "I''ll kill you!" "Bold!" The emissary spoke out. When the Terran leaders saw the situation, they turned pale with fright, panicked and retreated. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, Xuanji''s sword moves quickly, and his fierce sword spirit pushes Qing yezhen back. "Cough..." Qing night was shaken back to the ground, with a trace of blood hanging on his lips, "younger martial brother..." "Go away!" Gu Yu Mo tone indifference, "again gossip, believe it or not, I will kill you now!" Qing Ye is not reconciled: "even if you kill me, I will go to Tianxing pavilion with you!" Words fall, Qing night just got up, was he a tyrannical imprison force, dead dead press in place, can''t move. "Younger martial brother!" Qing night desperately struggle, still can''t get rid of half a cent, "you let me go, let me go!" Bear the tears of heartache, slide down. Si Yi sighed helplessly: "let''s go." Gu Mian Mo nodded slightly, chest, mixed with the smell of blood, constantly upwelling, was forced down by him. He lowered his eyes, another kiss, and fell on the woman''s cheek. His gentle voice seemed to be saying to himself: "Ge''er, three years is too long. Don''t forget uncle Huang." A crystal clear tears, from the corner of his eyes. He has been in the world for thousands of years, but three years is just a drop in the ocean. But three years without songs is too long. "Younger martial brother, let me go. You can take me with you. Take me with you." Qing night constantly struggling in situ. Gu Mian Mo couldn''t even stand steadily, but he got up from the ground with strong support. His limbs were put on black iron chains, and turned into a remnant shadow. He followed the five envoys and dispersed in the sky. The five envoys also disappeared, as if from the future. A bolt from the blue. "Ah..." Qing night''s mood, as if for a moment out of control, the pupil, only the heartache, and blood red hatred: "younger martial brother!" "Mo Qingge, I hate you to death, I hate you to death!" Heartrending voice, resounding through the sky. Strong wind, blowing his three thousand ink hair, in the dark clouds, it seems a little chilly. The leaders behind them kowtowed and spoke respectfully: "farewell to your majesty!" In situ, Mo Xingchen holds the woman who hasn''t come back to life and bites her lower lip, which makes her feel bad. If my sister is sober, I''m afraid she will also feel sad when she sees this scene. She doesn''t know, either. At this time, Donghuang, which used to be prosperous and prosperous in the past, has become riddled, withered and dilapidated. It has almost been razed to the ground. Bursts of fire spread, but it is particularly desolate. The war is over. Everything, as if calm, as if nothing had happened. To stay in place, only a wild corpse, a dark black figure, constantly shuttle in the air, rampant. The dark black shadow stood hidden in the depths of the clouds, dressed in a black robe with dark lines, wearing a cloak, revealing only a pair of scarlet eyes, with faint blood light. It''s like taking everything in. The corner of the lip, evoke a cold evil crazy smile. An ethereal and cold voice resounded through the sky: "all worlds belong to my demon family!" Chapter 355 Donghai, Liuli hall. When Mo Qingge woke up again, he was lying in the hall of the demon emperor''s bedroom, and what he saw was a calm. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang?" She suddenly got up and touched her heart, but it completely disappeared. At the moment when she fell into the celestial array, she lost consciousness and was seriously injured. So, she''s okay? "Queen demon, you wake up." Yunran is by the bed. "I... how long did I sleep?" She asked with a blank face. "You have been sleeping for three days and three nights, but Yunran is worried to death." Yunran hugs her in panic. Fortunately, it seems that it will be OK after the demon. Three days and three nights She just fell asleep for so long. "Uncle Huang, is he hurt?" Mo Qingge asked with concern, and his eyebrows were full of uneasiness and worry. She remembers that before her coma, Donghuang was still a plague of cholera. "Qingge." At this time, the voice of Mo Xingshen came from my ear. "Brother, are you there, too?" Mo Qingge raised her eyes and grabbed his arm in panic. "Are you ok? Are you all right?" "I''m fine." Mo Xing answered in a soft voice, "the war in Donghuang has subsided, and the Terrans have retreated." His tone, very calm, also let Mo Qingge a little calm. The war has subsided and the Terrans have retreated. This is good news for both sides. "That''s good..." she bit her lower lip and felt relieved. "Drink this soup first." Mo Xing sits by the bed and feeds her with her own hands. Every move is especially gentle. Mo Qingge opened her lips, but she was absent-minded: "is it uncle Huang who solved the problem of East famine?" "Yes." He only answered one word. See ink star sink face dew a little compassion, she immediately aware of something wrong, asked: "Uncle Huang others, I want to see him!" After that, she stood up straight and was in a panic. "Qingge, don''t worry..." "Is he hurt?" Mo Qingge asked out of control, a beating restless heart, can''t help it. "Brother in law, he''s shut up." Mo Xingshen blurted out. "Shut up..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and repeated the two words, "he''s seriously hurt, isn''t he?" If not seriously injured, how could uncle Huang not say goodbye to her and shut up directly. Seeing that Mo Xing lowered his head and did not speak, Mo Qingge asked the people beside him, "Yunran, what do you say?" Then, glancing at his Highness''s yunmo, he asked eagerly, "yunmo, what''s the matter? You all talk!" The more silent they are, the more uneasy Mo Qingge is. "The queen." At this time, Yunchen came in from outside the hall, and his tone was still calm. "Yunchen." See him, Mo Qingge seems to see a straw, quickly hold cloud Chen''s clothes, "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with him, you must know, right?" Cloud Chen tone calm: "don''t worry after the demon, the Lord is really hurt, need to shut up, but no big harm." Instant, her eyes a acid, heartache tears fall down. Cloud Chen mouth of but no big problem, must be the emperor''s uncle let him say so, the emperor''s uncle must suffer very heavy injury, will have to shut up. So, Mo Qingge followed Yunchen to Liuli palace. Although there is no guard outside the forbidden hall, there are layers of boundary XuanZhen. If others are close to half a minute, they will be instantly destroyed. "Yunchen, let me go in and have a look at Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge threw a pleading look at him, "I''ll have a look." She didn''t see Uncle Huang with her own eyes. "Sorry, Queen." Yun Chen said, "when the forbidden hall is closed, the boundary of the forbidden hall can''t be opened before going out, otherwise the closure will be interrupted, which will hurt the Lord!" "Is it..." Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, trying to hold back the tears in her eyes. So she won''t see Uncle Huang. "Empress demon, don''t be sad." Yunran comforted him and said, "the Lord will go out soon. He also said..." "What else?" "The Lord also said that when he leaves the pass, he will marry you." Yunran replied in a low voice. In a word, immediately defeated the last line of defense in Mo Qingge''s heart. Her bitter smile, low Mou way: "good, uncle Huang, this is what you said, can''t go back." Her eyes fell on the forbidden hall where she couldn''t see to the end, as if she was saying to herself: "since you promised me, you must go out as soon as possible. I''m waiting for you to marry me. No matter how long, I''ll wait for you." "If you''re not by Ge''er''s side, she''ll be obedient, take good care of herself and practice well." "Uncle Huang, no matter how high you stand, Ge''er will climb up to you step by step. At least, you can''t always be criticized by others, saying that you are a demon emperor, and you have married a trash to come back?" "Then we can say that next time we meet, you must be good, and the singer will grow up and get closer to you." Tears, like a broken line of beads, fall down, at this time of her heart, such as needle. In the final analysis, her strength is too weak, even she has no qualification to share with Uncle Huang. She hated that her power was too small. Also eager to improve the strength, can stand side by side with Uncle Huang. "Qingge..." "Demon queen..." Mo Qingge suddenly looked back at them and said calmly, "you all go down first. I want to be alone here for a while." "... good." Although they were very worried, they didn''t say much. They looked at each other, sighed and left. "You say, we don''t tell the truth, really good?" Cloud Mo in the heart still some uneasiness. "If you obey the Lord''s command, do it." Yunchen''s face did not change. "Don''t let the queen know the truth." Yun ran bit his lower lip and said, "otherwise, she will die of sadness." Let them keep this secret in their heart. Mo Qingge was sitting in the forbidden hall for five or six hours. His absent eyes could not see any light, leaving only a sense of loss. And Mo Xingchen, standing not far behind her, didn''t make a sound, didn''t show up, just want to use this way, quietly accompany his sister. I don''t know how long it has been. At night, she suddenly heard an urgent voice behind her. "Qingge!" Mo Qingge suddenly turned around, looked at him and said, "brother, go back first, don''t worry about me." "Qingge, something happened in Qiyun hall!" Mo Xingshen''s tone is very urgent. "What''s the matter?" she asked Mo Xingchen came closer: "Ximen Zong suddenly sent someone to pick up his mother. He said, please be a guest..." "What?" Hear here, Mo Qingge suddenly not calm. I came to arrest people! Most of the power of Ximen sect is in the hands of the emperor. They will come to ask their mother to come over to discuss the sacrifice? No, they have to be stopped! "Xingchen, let''s go back to Qiyun hall now." Mo Qingge gets up, and her eyes are gloomy to the extreme. "Good." She would not let them take her mother even if she had risked her life! Chapter 356 Although the battle between the Terran and the demon clan is over, the East wasteland and the east capital are beyond recognition. Especially in the eastern wilderness, all the buildings were destroyed, and they were almost trampled into a flat land. In Dongdu, only the East suffered a devastating blow. The snow hall in the East was completely destroyed. Qiyun hall is located in the Midwest of Dongdu, so it is lucky that it has not been affected much. After a few days of consolidation, Qiyun hall began to return to normal. But today, a group of uninvited guests came from Ximen sect. Silver frost hall. In the main hall, shangguanjing sits on the main seat, and the first seat on the right side is a young disciple. It''s Simon sang, a disciple of the inner courtyard of Ximen sect. It seems that he is only in his twenties or twenties, but his posture is extremely arrogant and arrogant. He sits lazily in his seat with a disdainful attitude. The virgin sat opposite, always lowering her head. On the surface, she looked as calm as water, but on the inside, she was still a little flustered. "If there''s no other problem, let''s go." Simon Sang''s words were dead, and there was no room for discussion. "Wait a minute." Leng Hongzhu stops. "Why?" Simon sang glanced at her frivolously. "It''s your honor for our Lord to invite you to be a guest of Ximen sect. What''s the matter with you?" "No Leng Hongzhu shook his head. "I''ll be more accommodating for a while. When my benefactor comes back, I''ll go with you, OK?" Her tone was full of supplication. It''s not that she doesn''t want to go. She just wants to see singer and Xingshen again before she leaves. "Wheezing, wasting time." Simon sang snorted coldly and was impatient. "I''ll leave immediately. Who knows when I''ll go?" "You''d better be accommodating for a while. Just wait for a while. They... They should be back soon." Cold red candle begged, some not reconciled. "Come on Simon Sang was too lazy to talk nonsense, "take the saint away, you''re welcome!" "Yes Several disciples of Ximen sect took orders and directly held Leng Hongzhu''s arms with a cold attitude. "You ask me to wait a little longer, just a little longer, OK, I beg you." No matter how cold candlelight pleads, they still look the same. The others in the hall, although I was dizzy in my heart, said nothing. They are not qualified to fight against Ximen sect or the emperor. What''s more, this is the fate of the virgin. Only Shangguan Feng sat on one side, his chest full of anger, whispered: "father, are we going to see my aunt taken away?" "Don''t talk." Shangguanjing rebukes him coldly. If Ximen sang overhears, maple will suffer as well. Shangguan Maple finger bone tightly curled up, trying to press the anger, closed his mouth, but his eyes were full of unbearable. "Let me go, let me go!" The cold red candle struggled desperately, but it didn''t help. Despair surged into my heart. "Take it away, no nonsense!" Simon sang ordered coldly, extremely unhappy. "Yes "Stop it Suddenly, a fierce female voice came from outside the hall with anger. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the two disciples escorting the saint were heavily kicked in the chest, flew out several meters and vomited blood. "Who?" Simon sang became angry and saw Mo Qingge and his brother and sister step into the silver frost hall with a cold face. "Song, star sink!" Cold red candle suddenly face dew hope, surprised to embrace Mo Qingge, phalanx are a little trembling, "Song Er, are you OK, are you not hurt?" Her tears welled up. "Saint, I''m fine." Mo Qingge responds lightly. Leng Hongzhu carefully looked her over and confirmed that she was not hurt, so she felt relieved: "it''s OK." When she saw that Ge''er was in peace, she could go to ximenzong. "How dare you dare to be so presumptuous and lay hands on the disciples of Ximen sect?" Simon sang roared. Mo Qingge glanced at him coldly, looking contemptuous and disdainful: "are you the dog from Ximen sect?" "Ge''er..." Leng Hongzhu held her and asked her not to contradict Simon sang. This Ximen sang is a disciple of Ximen sect. He is very popular with the elders of Ximen sect because of his strong talent. Two years ago, with the help of the elder of Ximen sect, he just broke through the metaphysical realm. Less than 30 years old, you can break through the metaphysical realm. Such a talent can be said to be one in a million. Even in Ximen school, they are outstanding. "Qingge, don''t be rude!" Shangguanjing, who was sitting in the seat, also said something to stop him. Simon Sang''s face turned black: "who is the wild girl? Who is the dog?" "You, of course!" Mo Qingge didn''t pay any attention to him. "Where are the dogs of Ximen sect coming from and going back? Our saints won''t go with you!" In a word, the atmosphere of the whole hall became tense. This girl is not so brave! However, all the people in Qiyun hall did not dare to speak or offend Ximen Zong. Simon Sang''s finger bones were tight, and his face was almost black: "a little girl, how dare you stop me? I think you''re tired of living! " After that, he gave shangguanjing a vicious glance: "shangguandian master, you still don''t care?" "Cough." Shangguanjing sighed helplessly and said, "Qingge, you should step back!" "Lord, don''t you say a word?" Mo Qingge looked at him, a little flustered, "they want to take the saint away, don''t you have a word?" In the main hall, there are countless elders and Dharma protectors, but they are still silent. "Qingge, stop fooling around." Shangguanjing exhorted, "this is the destiny of the saint." "Song." Cold red candle also soft voice says a way, "don''t with them not to go." Then, Leng Hongzhu stepped forward: "Simon, I''ll go with you. Don''t embarrass anyone." "No!" Mo Qingge''s attitude is firm and his tone is cold. "Saint, I saved your life very hard. If I was there, I would never let them take you away!" She threw a hostile look at Simon sang. There was a trace of blood red and killing in her eyes. She will fight with anyone who dares to take her mother. "Little girl, don''t overdo yourself." Simon said impatiently, "today, in the face of the saint, I don''t kill people, but don''t push me too fast, or I will teach you the same thing!" How dare a xuanhuang bow his hand in front of him? "Come on, take it away!" At the command of Simon sang, the remaining ten disciples came forward to fight. "I see who dares to come here!" Mo Qingge is burning with anger, and the thunderbolt is violent. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª Chapter 357 Bursts of roar, more than 10 students have been blown out, injured to varying degrees. Xuanwen Bracelet instantly turns into a long bone whip, and the Xuanli in the palm of Mo Qingge pours into it. The next second, with the long bone whip of thunder and lightning, it fell sharply, three times five divided by two, and the remaining disciples fell to the ground one by one. "Ah..." "Ouch!" Scream, constantly reverberate in the ear. The people in the hall held their breath one after another, and secretly admired the girl. It''s really brave of Qingge to shout so much with the disciples of Ximen sect! After a while, more than ten disciples fell to the ground, looking a little embarrassed. Mo Xingchen stands behind her and cheers her secretly. Well done, this group of dogs should be beaten up! "You''re so ignorant, cheap maid!" Simon Sang was so angry that his whole face was twisted. His fierce earthly strength was climbing all over his body, solidifying his palms and dancing wildly. No! Simon sang is going to do it himself. "Qingge, step back The ink star sinks to remind a way in a hurry. That''s the strong one in Xuanshen realm. Even now Qingge is far from his opponent. Mo Qingge raises her eyes. There is no fear in her cold eyes. Jinglei decides to gather her palms again and greet her. "Damned maid, go to die!" With a roar, Simon Sang''s heavy fist fell down and collided with Jinglei Jue, making a loud noise. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Qingge''s body, like a kite with broken line, flies backwards in an instant, lands heavily and spits blood. "Cough..." "If you are a xuanhuang, don''t teach me anything." Simon sang looked down at her with disdain. Then he went to the saint herself. Ink star sink subconsciously protect the saint in the saint, eyes is completely stubborn. The rest of the people in the hall just looked on and said nothing. Only Shangguan Feng, with a lot of concern on his face, flew forward and picked up Mo Qingge: "Qingge, are you ok?" "Don''t touch her!" Mo Qingge pushes Shangguan Feng away and rushes to Ximen sangmian gate. The long bone whip in his hand is full of fury. Xuanli pours a strong force into Mo Qingge''s body. In an instant, she feels that her strength rises sharply, at least to six or seven stars xuanzun. "You?" Simon sang looked back and realized that the girl''s strength suddenly soared. She was not ready. She was whipped out by Mo Qingge. Pop¡ª¡ª "Ah Simon sang screamed and was swung to the ground, with a ferocious bloodstain on his shoulder. He couldn''t help it. "Cheap maid, are you going to be tough to the end today?" Simon sang asked coldly. "To take the virgin away, unless I die!" Mo Qingge clenched the long bone whip, and his tone was cold to the extreme. At this time, Xuanli''s power was used by her for the time being, but not completely, As a result, her current strength has soared to the six-star xuanzun for a short time. Even the people in the hall are very surprised. This wench, how can her strength suddenly improve so much? "Well, I''ll kill you first Simon Sang was also impatient. "Let''s go!" He let this woman completely give up, let her know, what is heaven and earth. Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, and the Xuanli of his whole body continued to soar and spread. When he reached the six-star xuanzun, he barely stopped. Today, she fought her life to stop these people! Simon sang dismissive: "xuanzunjing how, in my eyes, is still the existence of ants!" Words fall, the whole body of the arrogant Xuanli rising, condensed into a seal in the air, to Mo Qingge''s face in the past. Heaven level low level mysterious skill, tiger roars through cloud palm! All of a sudden, the ground in the hall was shaking and shaking. Tip of the foot gently on the ground, Mo Qingge''s light body swept up, drawing a perfect arc in the air, forming a Xuanwu seal on the backhand, and facing up. Bang bang¡ª¡ª Xuanji falls on the Xuanwu seal and does not move. Simon Sang was stunned for a second. The next second, Mo Qingge quickly went around behind him. The fierce red lotus fire hit him heavily. Tianjie advanced Xuanji, Honglian Yihuo! "You?" Simon sang quickly turned his head, quickly condensed a way of escape in the air, and stepped back and blocked it. Bang bang¡ª¡ª Red lotus industry fire hit on the earth Dun, just offset clean. Simon sang threw it out with his backhand. The Tu Dun burst out in an instant and turned into countless flying stones and sand. Mo Qingge attacked in all directions. Mo Qingge''s body retreats and floats in the air. The long bone whip in his hand disappears and turns into hundreds of concealed weapons, whizzing and shooting, accurately shooting the sharp flying stone to the ground. The next second, hundreds of hidden weapons converged, turned into a sword, tightly held in her slender palm. The sword filled with hot Xuanli, flew up and chopped at Simon sang. Simon sang raised his eyes, and with a fierce blow, he flew Mo Qingge for more than ten meters. With his sword, he fell to the ground. "Cough..." Another mouthful of blood gushes out. Mo Qingge is about to get up, but he is held by Shangguan Feng. "Qingge, well, you can''t beat him!" Shangguan Maple face dew worry, heartache. "Song, don''t fight any more." Leng Hongzhu shakes her head and looks at it anxiously. "Let go!" Mo Qingge pushed him away. He had already lost his mind. Xuanli in his body rose violently again and attacked Ximen sangmianmen. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Simon sang gave a cold hum and met him head on. The golden seal fell mercilessly. Bang¡ª¡ª The violent force once again smashed Mo Qingge out and fell heavily on the ground. At that moment, the mysterious force of the whole body seemed to be half unable to make it out. "Qingge, Qingge!" Shangguan Feng blocked in front of her and said in a cold voice, "why do you have to hurt so much?" "It''s her own provocation. I don''t know what to do. I''m just helping her!" Simon sang can''t live a life. Mo Qingge''s bloody little hand lifted lightly and pushed Shangguan Feng away: "you get out of the way, this matter has nothing to do with you!" "Qingge, you..." Before he finished, Mo Qingge flew up again, and the sword disappeared and turned into a dagger. She was so fast that she flashed behind Simon sang and stabbed him. "You..." Simon sang dodged quickly and was stabbed on the shoulder. Before he could react, Mo Qingge was already riding on him and pestering him. "Cheap maidservant, you let go, what do you want to do?" "Kill you!" Mo Qingge''s eyes were red, as if out of control. The dagger in his hand, one after another, poked into his back. Wheezing¡ª¡ª "Ah Chapter 358 Simon sang screamed in pain, trying to get rid of her. Who knows, Mo Qingge is riding on his shoulder, one hand firmly hook his neck, one hand holding a dagger, knife after knife, death is not willing to let go. "You crazy woman, let me go, let me go!" Simon sang struggled hard and couldn''t breathe. Back, she was madly stabbed more than ten blood holes. Finally, Ximen Sang''s anger reached the extreme, and the fierce Xuanli all over his body rose wildly, and the powerful force shook Mo Qingge out. "Ah..." Mo Qingge heavily landing, chest is full of blood, white clothes were covered with blood, only the clear eyes, still full of stubborn blood red. "Cheap maid!" Simon sang, also covered with blood, came forward and stepped on Mo Qingge''s slender wrist. Ear, came the sound of broken bones, "click" sound. "Ah..." Mo Qingge ate the pain and made a sound. He bit his lower lip and didn''t speak. Ink star sink see potential, quickly came forward: "let go of my sister, let go of her!" "Get out of here!" Simon sang pushed away the ink star, and his strength increased. Piercing pain, a surge up, Mo Qingge only feel, his arm will be broken by him. "Cheap maid, see clearly!" Simon sang looked down at her and said, "mole ants are always mole ants. Don''t try to challenge her. You don''t deserve it!" Mo Qingge stares at him coldly: "don''t give me any chance, otherwise, I will kill you!" "It''s up to you?" Simon sang sneered, "it''s just a waste of xuanhuangjing. Even with the help of others, even in another hundred years, you will still be my loser!" Every word, like a sharp dagger, pierced her heart. Ink song eyes color stubborn, finger bone tight curl up, not reconciled to the extreme! But Simon Sang was right. She''s just a low hand. She can''t even protect herself. Is she still trying to protect her mother? "How dare you stare at me?" Seeing her look cold, Simon Thornton was even more upset. He grabbed the dagger from the singer Moqing and thrust it into her palm. All of a sudden, the blood splashed and the skin opened. "Ah..." "Song, song!" Leng Hongzhu came forward, knelt down in front of Simon sang and pleaded, "don''t hurt her. I''ll go with you. I''ll go with you. Don''t hurt her!" "Saint, don''t kneel to him!" Mo Qingge is very anxious. Her mother is the saint of Qiyun temple. How can she kneel so casually? "I''ll go with you. Don''t do it again!" Cold red candle begged bitterly, tears of heartache and despair gushed out. "Well, please." Simon sang threatened. "I beg you." At this time, lenghongzhu has no respect for any dignity, "I beg you to let go of the song, you can let me do anything!" "Saint Mo Qingge''s state of mind is collapsing. Her nails are embedded in the flesh, and she is almost unconscious of the pain. How can mother ask for help? "Ha ha ha." Simon sang couldn''t help laughing. "I just like to see you groveling like a dog!" Mo Qingge seems to be so angry that he loses his sense. He doesn''t know where his strength comes from. He gets up and slaps Simon sang in the face heavily. "I''ll kill you!" "Damn it Simon sang reacted and was about to continue to fight, but he was stopped. "Simon, that''s about enough!" Shangguan Feng step forward, block in front of Mo Qingge, hold her in his arms, between the eyebrows is all cherish, "Qingge, good." "Shangguanfeng!" Shangguan Feng glanced at him coldly: "Simon sang, how can we say that we are brothers of the same sect immediately? Since the saint has promised to leave, you don''t have to do so much?" Cold tone, there is no meaning of concession. "Oh, good." Simon sang reluctantly swallowed his anger back. "For your face, I won''t worry about this cheap maid for the moment, but if there''s another time... Don''t blame me for being merciless!" After that, he stares at Mo Qingge coldly. If not take into account the face of Shangguan Feng, today, he directly killed this cheap maidservant! "Go yourself, saint, and I won''t have to invite you." Simon sang doesn''t talk much because he''s in a hurry. "Good." Leng Hongzhu bit his lower lip and had to get up from the ground and follow Simon sang. "Saint Mo Qingge and Mo Xingshen speak almost at the same time. "Qingge, stop chasing me." Shangguan Feng hugged her and said gently, "it''s useless." If the resistance is useful, the whole Qiyun hall will not stand idly by. The arm can''t bend the thigh. In a word, make Mo Qingge heart like a knife, finger bone tightly curled up, trying to force himself to calm down. "Simon sang!" She spoke coldly. Simon sang looked back and looked at her disdainfully. "Why, little trash, do you still have something to say?" Mo Qingge stares at his eyes coldly, and his tone is neither humble nor overbearing: "five years, at most five years, I will defeat you personally and take my mother back!" Determined and decisive. Yes, now she is not Simon Sang''s opponent, so she takes this as her goal and defeats this guy! "Oh, good." Simon sang still disdained, did not put her words in mind, "then I will be in Ximen Zong, waiting for you this waste!" A xuanhuang realm low hand, also deserve to say this kind of words with him? Don''t you know the difference between xuanhuang realm and Xuanshen realm? Even if you give her a hundred years, she may not be able to catch up. Leaving this sentence behind, Simon sang took the saint, called other disciples and left the hall together. The air, as if instantly become quiet. "Saint..." heartache, has been numb. It''s useless for her to watch her mother be taken away, but she can''t do anything. She vowed that she would fulfill her promise and one day she would go to Ximen sect and bring her mother back! "Qingge." Shangguan Feng looked at her anxiously, "don''t be sad, you..." "Let go of me!" Mo Qingge pushes him away, can''t hear any words, and turns to leave the hall. "Qingge!" "Qingge!" Ink star sink also hurriedly catch up. At this time, his heartache was no less than his sister''s, and guilt and remorse poured into his heart. He is too useless, not enough strength, to protect his sister and mother, just let them suffer the insult. Mo Qingge shut himself up in the room for a whole night without talking to anyone or letting anyone in. She just sat by the bed, silent, let the body, the palm of the wound dripping blood, has been numb. Chapter 359 Silent tears, constantly sliding from the corner of the eye, has nearly dried up. At night, Xuanli sneaks out of the Xuanwen bracelet and puts a cloud brocade cloak on her without saying a word. He didn''t speak, only accompanied the host in silence. And Mo Xingshen and Shangguan Feng are always at the door. The moonlight outside the window is dim and cold. Mo Qingge looks at it out of his mind, and his heart is lonely. The next morning, Mo Xingshen opened the door of the room: "Qingge!" It turned out that the room was empty and there was no one in it. "Qingge..." suddenly, he was worried. "Qingge, she''s gone?" Shangguan Feng looked in his eyes, also some stunned, "whispered," last night, I accidentally took a nap, when did she leave? " Mo Xingshen steps into the room and finds a letter left on the desk. Is this left by... Qingge? With an uneasy mood, Mo Xingshen opened the letter and recognized it as his sister''s handwriting Brother, Feng, I''m ok, but it''s time to leave Qiyun hall. As for where to go, I don''t know. If we have a fate, maybe we''ll see each other soon. Brother, take good care of yourself. The words left are Qingge. She didn''t want to leave the letter without saying goodbye. First of all, although the war between the Terrans and the demons has subsided, the two sides are still at odds. She sandwiched in the middle, will let the inside and outside of Qiyun hall is not human, leave, is the best choice. Secondly, since her mother is no longer here, it''s meaningless for her to stay in the Qiyun hall. That''s why she made up her mind to go further and wider to experience. If she is always in a corner, she will never make progress. "Ah?" Shangguan Feng Zheng Zheng, "you say, Qingge she won''t go to ximenzong revenge?" Mo Xingchen gently shook his head: "Qingge is not such a brainless person, I think, she should just want to go out to breathe." "He left without telling us." Shangguan Maple sighed helplessly, some depressed. After a pause, he asked, "what are you going to do, sunken? Why don''t you stay in the Qiyun hall? " Mo Xing Chen is slightly attentive and asks seriously: "little Lord, when do you plan to go to Ximen sect?" At the beginning of the East metropolis examination, both of them got the qualification to go to Ximen sect. "This..." Shangguan Feng was stunned. "The elder of Ximen sect said that you can report in two months. Why, you can''t wait to go?" "Well." Mo Xingshen nodded. "Before, didn''t you plan not to go?" Shangguan Feng doesn''t understand. "Not before, but now." Ink star sink look calm, tone firm, "went to Ximen Zong, can improve strength as soon as possible, and, can see mother from time to time." The cultivation resources of Ximen sect are among the best in the whole world. Why not go in order to improve their strength? Besides, his mother is also in Ximen sect. If he goes, he can see her often. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Although we know that the place is not friendly, if the emperor is there, he may be in danger. But he doesn''t care! He never took good care of his mother and sister. This time, it''s time to do something for her. "Good!" Shangguan Feng patted him on the shoulder, "have courage, that''s all. In three days, let''s go to check in together. When we go to ximenzong, I will take care of my aunt." "Well." Mo Xingshen nodded and looked calm. Qingge, if you are alone outside, you must take good care of yourself. I will go ahead. ¡­¡­ Leaving from the Qiyun hall, Mo Qingge walks aimlessly with all his injuries. For a moment, he doesn''t know where to go. Her steps, more and more faltering, more and more vain, finally in front of a black, soft fell down. A shadow across, Xuanli is about to appear, but only a touch of red shadow passing, holding the delicate body of Mo Qingge. "Qingge?" Ear, came a voice of evil evil. Mo Qing opened his eyes vaguely, couldn''t see the person in front of him clearly, and said faintly, "Uncle Huang?" "What do you call me?" The man held her blankly. Is this little girl confused? "Uncle Huang..." She was lying in the arms of the man in panic, her face and body were full of injuries, her face was dark and flustered, just like a wounded hedgehog. He stretched out his hand and stroked the woman''s soft hair, and his heartache swept by. Just a few days, what has this little girl experienced? It seems that the injury is not mild. So, the man picked up her light body, flashed into a shadow, disappeared in place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Mo Qingge wakes up again, she lies on the bed, surrounded by a strange scene, which makes her slightly surprised. Where is she? Slightly low eyes, she found that her body injury, have been bandaged, palm has been firmly bandaged several layers. Looking around, there was no one in the room. It''s strange. Who sent her for medical treatment? Slowly get up, see outside walk into a servant girl, say a way: "girl, you wake up?" "Well." Mo Qingge asked faintly, "where am I?" "The hospital." The servant girl blurted out. "I know it''s a medical school." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and continued to ask, "I mean, where is this?" "Dongdu, fuliucheng." Fuliucheng. It turned out that she was still in Dongdu. After a pause, the servant girl then said, "your husband has gone to make medicine for you. He will come soon, so you don''t have to worry about it. Let''s have a rest." "Wait, wait!" Mo Qingge interrupted her, thinking that she had heard wrong, "my husband... Who is it?" Did Uncle Huang bring her here? "This..." the servant girl was asked at a loss. Is the girl ill? Don''t you remember who her husband is? Just when she didn''t know how to answer, there was a sexy voice outside the door "Lady!" That voice, Susu''s, cheap. Mo Qingge raised her eyes and saw the man coming. He was tall and slender, about one meter eighty-five. The evil and enchanting face was like a piece of heaven. The bridge of nose and thin lips were tilted. The most attractive one was the charming Phoenix eyes. All of them are free from a walking evil. A frown a cluster, can hook the soul of a woman. The servant girl beside him stared at him for a long time, and her eyes would stare out. "Peach blossom eyes!" Mo Qingge blurts out, face dew surprised, "is it you?" It''s not uncle Huang. It made her happy. "Call your husband." Helian Rongjin smiles and bewitches all living beings. Mo Qingge I call you uncle! Chapter 360 "Who is your mother?" Mo Qingge retorts and goes back. shame on you! "Cough," He Lian Rong Jin came closer, sat by the bed, and said to the servant girl, "my wife is shy in front of outsiders, I''m sorry to call, so, you go out first?" "Yes "Helian Rongjin, shut up!" Mo Qingge''s anger suddenly came up and trampled on him. The apprentice didn''t talk straight through! "Ah..." he said in pain, pretending to be aggrieved, "lady, you are too cruel." The servant girl looked at the two people who were flirting and scolding. She couldn''t help but feel envious and left the room obediently. "Lady..." "Shut up Mo Qingge turned his eyes coldly. "Qingge, don''t be angry." He Lian Rong Jin said with a smile, "I have to call it that." "What else do you have to do?" Mo Qingge laughed at his words. He has to find an excuse to listen to. "I really have to." He explained faintly, "Qingge, I came out in a hurry. I didn''t bring enough Xuanshi. I can only open this room. If I don''t tell them that you are my daughter-in-law, won''t you be criticized more?" This reason sounds very impressive. "You''re the son of the Helian family. You don''t even have any more rooms. Are you a little poor?" Mo Qingge''s tone, with a little distrust. "Heaven and earth can learn from each other." He Lian Rong Jin is a kind of vow, "I''m all over now, and there are only two pieces of Xuanshi left. It''s not enough to buy a steamed bread. Qingge, please take it in!" After that, he gave her a pathetic look. It''s like I haven''t had enough for three days. "You... Ran away from home?" Mo Qingge asked tentatively. Otherwise, there are not even a few basaltic stones. "Almost." He Lian Rong Jin replied truthfully, "I don''t want to stay at home, so I said I would go to Ximen Zong to report." "Are you going to ximenzong?" "Just an excuse." He said with a smile, "although I got the place for the examination, I didn''t want to go to ximenzong. I just wanted to come out and have a good breath. By such a coincidence, I met you." Mo Qingge smile: "should not happen?" "Cough, almost..." he prevaricated. Since that war, he has been paying attention to the whereabouts of Qingge and waiting for a day outside the Qiyun hall. It was not until yesterday that Qingge left Qiyun hall that he had a chance to meet Qingge. "Qingge, those scum in Qiyun hall, are they bullying you?" Instead, he asked, "when you go in, you''re fine. When you come out, how come you''re all hurt?" "No, it''s none of their business." Mo Qingge answers lightly. "Then you..." "Don''t ask." She didn''t want to answer the question, so she interrupted him. "All right." Aware of her depression, Helian Rongjin had to stop asking: "come on, I''ll feed you some medicine." "No, I have my own hands." "Your hands are hurt. I''ll feed you." "I really don''t need to..." He Lian Rong Jin demon smile: "or, do you want me to feed you with my mouth?" Mo Qingge "Here, open your mouth." He Lianrong brocade smile particularly brilliant, a pair of peach blossom eyes slightly hook, very charming. Mo Qingge gently opens his mouth and swallows the medicine he sent. He doesn''t speak. "Qingge, what''s your plan next?" Suddenly, he asked voluntarily. "I want to go to Xihuang." She blurted out. "Are you going to Xihuang?" "Well." Xihuang is the most powerful part of the human race. Ximen sect is also located in Xihuang. As a result, she wanted to have a look and maybe give herself some experience. "Well, I''m planning to go to Xihuang, too." Helian Rongjin immediately echoed, "we are so predestined. Why don''t we just take a company and go together?" "What are you doing in Xihuang?" Mo Qingge doesn''t believe it. He just happens to be going. "I just told you that I''m going to report to ximenzong." His reason is quite reasonable. "Didn''t you just say that you didn''t want to go to ximenzong?" Mo Qingge will continue to tear down his platform. Her ears, I think, are right, "Cough..." Helian Rongjin forced to explain, "just don''t want to, now think again, say again, West wasteland prosperous, young master, I want to see lively, can''t I?" "Yes, of course." Mo Qingge nodded slightly. No one can stop him with his legs. "Besides, I''m penniless now. If you don''t take me with you, I''ll starve to death tomorrow." He Lianrong began to act pathetic again, "do you have the heart?" Mo Qingge Is it that pathetic? "Well, I''ll give you a ride." So she agreed. After all, she also owes several favors to peach blossom eye. It''s hard to say. After a day and a half of recuperation in the hospital and taking some pills, Mo Qingge''s injury was almost cured. Only the palm, leaving an extremely small scar, although insignificant, but the naked eye is still clearly visible. "Qingge, your palm is scarred." Although the scar is very small, Helian Rongjin still noticed, "I have the spirit liquid to remove the scar..." "No But Mo Qingge refused, "it''s better to keep the scar, just give me a warning." The injury she suffered is a disgrace to her. Even if the injury is healed, it will never disappear from her heart. Therefore, she left this scar and told herself not to forget the shame of Qiyun hall. One day, she must return it! "Warning?" Helian Rongjin heard confused, curious asked, "what do you mean?" "I''ll explain to you later. It''s time for us to go." Mo Qingge prevaricates. "Come on, my flying monster, it''s ready outside." Helian Rongjin said that she was going to pull her little hand. "No monsters." The flying monster is too slow. It takes at least seven or eight hours to fly from the east capital to the West wasteland. Helian Rong Jin was stunned. She saw the Xuanli in her palm condense and draw a silver circle in the air. Suddenly, his face was incredible. "Is this the transmission Xuan array?" "Qingge." He Lian Rong Jin is surprised a way, "when will you return this to transmit Xuan formation, small Ye how do I not know?" I haven''t seen him for only half a year. This girl gives him a lot of surprises. "Come on in!" Mo Qingge is too lazy to talk to him and pulls him into the aperture. The next second, the silver flash, two people''s line of sight instantly disappear, become chaotic, confused, limbs also gradually began to lose consciousness. Chapter 361 By the time their vision was restored, they were already in the West wilderness. So big "Lintong city" three words, emerge in front of us. The city is bustling and bustling. There are many pedestrians coming and going. The jumbled sound of peddling reverberates in our ears. It is quite a sense of prosperity. Xihuang is indeed the most prosperous continent of the human race. Any small city is comparable to the capital. As soon as I stepped into the gate of the city, I heard shouts: "the map of the West wasteland, the map of the West wasteland, it''s cheap. Come and have a look." All of a sudden, this call attracted the attention of Mo Qingge. "Peach blossom eye, we are new here. Do you want to buy a map?" She asked. She heard that the West wasteland is complex and vast. If there is a map, it will be much easier to walk? "No He didn''t even look at it. "Just follow me. What map do you want?" "Hello, but..." "Qingge, you still owe me one." All of a sudden, he said something like this and changed the subject. Mo Qingge turned her eyes and said with a smile, "let''s go. Today''s wine is for me." "Well, it''s too perfunctory to send me away with a meal of wine." He was obviously a little unhappy. "Go." Mo Qingge just doesn''t care whether he is happy or not, directly pulls her into the restaurant, finds an elegant Pavilion and sits down. "Make yourself at home." Mo Qingge is bold and forthright. "The most important thing I need is money. Don''t save money for me." In Qiyun hall, she exchanged many Xuanshi with pills. Xuanshi is the universal currency of the world, so no matter where she is, she doesn''t have to worry about having no money. "Good." Helian Rongjin then sighed helplessly and said lazily, "go over all the dishes in your shop." "All of..." That small Si Zheng Zheng, stammer affirms a way. "That''s right." "But, but..." "Why, do you look like I''m too poor to afford a meal?" He Lian Rong Jin interrupted his words and asked. "No, it''s not." The young man looked at him. He was well-dressed. He must be a noble son, so he didn''t say any more, "I know!" After the boy left, Mo Qingge couldn''t help asking: "Hello, peach blossom eye, you are a hungry ghost reincarnated. Can you eat so much?" "Can''t you order so much if you can''t eat?" He Lian Rong Jin doesn''t think so. Mo Qingge As expected, they are noble children who have never experienced poverty and hunger. What a corruption! "It''s my first time to come to Xihuang, so I want to take you to taste the food of Xihuang all at once." Immediately, he found a high sounding reason. "All right." He won. However, Mo Qingge is also a little surprised that as a peach blossom eye, it is actually the first time to come to the West wasteland. "Is this your first visit to Xihuang?" She asked, stunned. "Yes." "Then why didn''t you just let me buy a map?" Mo Qingge sighed a little, confused. "I won''t tell you. I don''t have any Xuanshi. How can I buy it?" He Lianrong again showed a pitiful expression. Mo Qingge: "you..." You don''t have Xuanshi, but I do. You can''t stop me from buying it! So, she tried to calm herself down, and asked, "do you know the map of Xihuang well?" "No, I''m not familiar." He''s very honest. Mo Qingge sighs helplessly and has nothing to say. This sand sculpture pit goods! Thanks to what he said just now, wouldn''t his conscience hurt if he followed me? "If you know the way, there will be no novelty." Helian Rong jindayan is not ashamed to smile, "so, you follow me, I take you to a place randomly, isn''t it a new surprise?" "You..." Surprise you! After a while, all kinds of delicious food with bright color came up, and Mo Qingge just managed to get rid of some gas. "Qingge, don''t be angry. Try the shrimp I peeled for you myself." He flattered on purpose. "No!" "Have a taste" "No!" "Try it!" He reluctantly sent all the shrimps to her lips, then pretended to be aggrieved and sighed, "Alas, I won''t even give an opportunity to apologize. My heart is really broken." "Helian Rongjin, you..." As soon as Mo Qingge opened his mouth, he immediately fed the shrimps he had peeled in his hands, and then showed an innocent and evil smile. "Is Qingge delicious?" "It seems not bad." Her anger seemed to dissipate. "Well, eat more. It''s time to go." Mo Qingge looked at a table of delicious food, but he was angry with him, so he wolfed it down. She hasn''t had a good meal for several days. If you don''t have enough to eat, how can you have the strength to continue on the road? He Lian Rong brocade hook lips a smile, have interest ground to gaze at her, the eyebrow is all gentle love. This girl has no image when she eats. But he likes it. So, in the end, Mo Qingge ate more than he did. Seeing that the things on his plate didn''t move a few times, he couldn''t help asking: "Why don''t you eat more?" "I''m full." Mo Qingge sighed a little, thinking, these days, beautiful men use diet to keep fit? When she was full, she threw a bag of Xuanshi on the table and said, "don''t look for it." "My guest, you are so generous!" The boy laughed and opened his purse, but the smile on his face disappeared immediately: "this..." "What''s the matter? Aren''t these rocks enough?" Mo Qingge was stunned. "Girl, you''re kidding me." The little fellow was embarrassed and laughed, "how can I take the Xuan stone to pay the bill?" "If you don''t take Xuanshi, what will you take?" Mo Qingge still doesn''t understand his meaning. "Girl, are you from other places?" The boy changed his face. "We don''t trade with Xuanshi in Xihuang. The common currency is Qingshi. It''s well known to the human race. How can you make such a joke with me?" what? West wasteland does not trade with basalt? "But..." Mo Qingge was confused, "isn''t this Xuanshi the universal currency of the world?" "Well, that''s the common currency of the common continent." Little si a pair of toe Gao Qi ang tone, full of superiority, "we West waste different, only use bluestone trade!" She couldn''t help but smile: "is it hard to succeed? Is Xihuang removed from the list of Wanjie?" With a little ridicule, he thought it was a provocation. Suddenly, his face turned black and he was not happy "Why, you don''t want to give it to Qingshi today?" "I..." The next second, the boy''s eyes indicated that there were seven or eight sophomores suddenly, holding swords and pointing to their necks. "Either leave the bluestone, or don''t try to walk out of the pub safely." Looking at the swords in all directions, Mo Qingge was surprised. My God, this small restaurant is black and white. If you don''t have the confidence, you don''t dare to be so rampant! Chapter 362 Helian Rongjin glanced at them lazily. His slender white phalanx was covered with a light shadow. Is about to hand, but was mo Qingge a hold, to him cast a look signal. Brother Helian, don''t be impulsive! Xihuang is hidden everywhere. If a restaurant dares to be so arrogant, it must have confidence. If they are black, maybe they are even black. What''s more, they are new here. At first, they should not be so high-profile in Xihuang. After receiving the eyes from Mo Qingge, the Xuanli of Helian Rongjin''s palm dissipates, so he has to give up for a while. "Either hand over the bluestone, or leave your hands!" Their attitude, very arrogant, sharp blade, flashing sharp silver. "Cough, brothers, calm down." Mo Qingge raised her eyes to smile, "put down the sword first, don''t hurt the harmony!" "Who is friendly with you?" Little Si immediately displeased, "hand over bluestone, don''t pull these useless." "We didn''t say we didn''t hand in bluestone, but we went out in a hurry and forgot to bring it." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "why don''t you wait for me here for a while, and I''ll go back to get it?" After that, as soon as Mo Qingge got up, a long knife was on his neck. "Do you think we are fools?" Let her go back to get bluestone, is not equivalent to directly let her go? Mo Qingge pointed to the peach blossom eyes and said, "this is my brother. I''ll put my brother here and go back!" So, it''s sincere enough. Said, still with peach blossom eye four eyes opposite, see him cast a resentful look. Qingge, did you sell me like this? "Hum, I''ll give you some time to burn incense. I''ll be right back. Don''t try to play tricks!" They just compromised. "Well, I''ll be right back." Mo Qingge readily agrees and slowly gets up and goes out. Suddenly, she glanced at the opposite window, with a look of condensation, and pulled up the arm of he Lianrong Jin. "Let''s go!" Words fall, two people turn into a remnant shadow, quickly dodge a row of sword, fly out from the window. Suddenly, there was a commotion. "Catch them, don''t let them run away!" "Come on They jumped out of the window and were chased by a group of people for two blocks before they managed to get rid of them. "What''s the strength of that group of people, chasing people so hard?" He Lian Rong Jin Bian gasps and scolds in a low voice. "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a professional debt collector." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, and finally let go of his heart. "What is the performance of Xihuang?" He is still at a loss. "It''s clear that he belongs to the world. He has to be independent and make a different currency." What a nuisance! He had never been so embarrassed. "It must be the emperor who wants to unify the currencies of the people into bluestones." Mo Qingge guessed. It''s not just the human race, it''s even the whole world. "Well, he has a good idea." He Lian Rong Jin disdained to look at the ground to smile, "but for thousands of years, the currency of ten thousand boundary is Xuan Shi, isn''t he can easily change?" I have to say that the ambition of the emperor is still very big. But as for whether it can be done, it is not necessarily. "We are now in the western wilderness. We''d better find a way to get some bluestones first." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, "otherwise, in two days, I will starve to death first." "Well." He nodded his head, which made sense. Xuanshi is useless in the west, which means that they are penniless now. For the first time, he realized what it was like to be down and out. "I still have a lot of pills on me, but I can take them to auction." Mo Qingge said faintly, "it''s just that Lintong city is too big. Where should we go to find the auction house?" If you can''t find an auction house, you can find a small pharmacy. "Qingge, look!" Suddenly, he seemed to see something. "Well?" Mo Qingge looked back and looked in the direction of his finger. It was a grand mansion. The word "mercenary union" stands out. All of a sudden, Mo Qingge in front of a bright: "unexpectedly let us meet the mercenary Union." In every region, there is a mercenary Union. Ordinary people can issue tasks in the union, and mercenaries can get a certain reward by taking tasks. The higher the task level, the higher the reward. They looked at each other and stepped into the mercenary union decisively. Inside the hall, it was dignified and cold. An ordinary mercenary came to the reception: "two, are you here to issue a mission?" "We''re here for the mission." Helian Rongjin blurts out. "You?" The mercenary looked at them up and down, his face a little unbelievable. A delicate woman, who is more beautiful than a woman, can take on any task? "Our tasks here are all senior and above." His tone, with a little disdain. According to the difficulty, the task levels of mercenaries can be divided into primary level, intermediate level, advanced level and special level. The primary level is the lowest and the special level is the highest. The more difficult the task is, the more rewards it can get. "I don''t like high-level tasks yet." He Lian Rong Jin snorted coldly, "give me a special task!" Although he didn''t take over the task, he released it several times and knew the level of the task. "What?" The mercenary thought he was wrong. "You two, this mercenary union is not a place for fun. All the tasks above senior level are life-threatening." "Cut the crap, do you?" He interrupted the mercenary impatiently. "There''s a super mission, which has been suspended for more than a year. If you have any intention..." "What''s the commission?" Mo Qingge is more concerned about this. "A hundred thousand bluestones." He blurted out. "That''s it!" They were almost speaking in unison. A hundred thousand bluestones! I''m afraid it will take ten years to put it in Xihuang. After doing this task, they don''t have to worry about having no money in the West. "This way, please." So the mercenary took them to an attic. In the elegant Pavilion, there is a dignified mercenary, dressed in dark clothes and not smiling. "My Lord, these two are here to take on the super mission." Hearing this, the sitting mercenary felt excited: "come on, please come in!" It''s not easy for the mercenary regiment to accept this hot potato. Mo Qingge and Helian Rongjin are invited into the elegant Pavilion. The mercenary glanced at them and asked, "are you going to take on the Union''s special task?" "Yes." "Think about it." He did not forget to remind, "over the past year, more than 20 mercenary regiments have died on this mission, some of them even have no bones left!" More than 20 mercenary regiments were destroyed. Sounds interesting! Chapter 363 "We took it." Mo Qingge does not ask what it is, but answers it directly. "Good." Looking forward, the mercenary began to explain: "There is a jiuxiao mountain range near Lintong city. There is a ghost King hiding in the mountain range. He is extremely lustful. Every day in Lintong City, two young girls are sacrificed. Otherwise, the ghost king will kill more people and hang his body on the gate of the city." "Ghost King..." Mo Qingge guessed that it should be the evil of the demons. "So arrogant?" Helian Rongjin snorted coldly. "Yes, the strength of the ghost king is very powerful, above the mysterious realm." The mercenary nodded and then said: "At the beginning, we reached an agreement to sacrifice two girls at midnight every day, and then he stopped acting. But later, the ghost king was not satisfied with this and began to catch girls in the city!" Sounds like it''s so arrogant. "A month ago, even the little daughter of the city master was arrested." The mercenary sighed helplessly, "therefore, the Lord of the city made a chase order and raised the reward to 100000, just to save his daughter from the ghost king." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "a month has passed. I''m afraid I don''t know whether the daughter of the city Lord is alive or dead." Although this is not pleasant to hear, it is also true. There are too many variables in a month. "Anyway, the Lord still believes that his daughter is still alive." The mercenary looked at them and said, "if you can save the young lady, you will be regarded as the guests of honor by the Lord of the city!" "The ghost king has been haunting the jiuxiao mountains for more than a year, and countless mercenaries have gone there, but they can''t solve it." Hearing this, Mo Qingge couldn''t help asking: "why didn''t Ximen Zong do his best to eradicate it?" Ximen sect, but the first major sect in Xihuang, doesn''t it care? "Well, it''s not that the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, so we can''t manage our backwater." The mercenary sighed helplessly. After that, he asked again, "ladies and gentlemen, this task is very difficult and life-threatening. Would you like to take it?" "Of course." Mo Qingge agreed. One hundred thousand bluestones, she must get them! "Good." The mercenary nodded and asked, "which mercenary regiment are you from?" "I..." Mo Qingge was confused. Zheng Zheng, the mercenary is a little incredible: "two have not registered mercenary?" "Yes." Hearing this, the mercenary was disappointed. Two unregistered mercenaries came to take over the special task. It seems that they can''t hope too much. But he didn''t say much, let the two simply registered the registration information, and then gave them a piece of Lingyu. "Lingyu symbolizes the identity of the mercenary. Once the mercenary dies, Lingyu will be destroyed." The mercenary explained briefly. Holding the black Lingyu, Mo Qingge sees her name: Qingge in the corner of Lingyu. "It''s just right that the mercenary regiment, which is going to sacrifice the maiden to the ghost king today, will set out soon. Why don''t you two go with them?" "Good." Then the mercenary gave them a map of the jiuxiao mountains. Although the map was not very detailed, they could see the general direction clearly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, they followed the mercenary regiment escorting the girl into the jiuxiao mountains. There are about ten mercenaries in a group of mercenaries. The leader of the group is Lin Shu, a star emperor who has just been promoted. Most of the other mercenaries are xuanwang. In addition to the uniform mercenary, Lin Shu also embraces a very charming woman. They seem to be in great love. And was escorted two girls, was locked in a prison car, shackled, head down, a look of trembling. Just meeting and, Lin Shu embraces a woman, looked at them two people one eye: "is you two, took the task?" "That''s right." "This..." saw he Lian Rong Jin one eye, Lin Shu can''t help but smile, revealing a sarcastic smile. This little white face is more beautiful than a woman. It looks very weak. Can it stand the ghost King''s blow? In turn, Lin Shu''s eyes fell on Mo Qingge again, and his two eyes immediately straightened. Zhenshou eyebrow, cherry mouth, slender waist Yingying a grip, petite and lovely. "Such a beautiful beauty, how can''t you think of taking on such a task? If you are hurt, how bad?" Lin Shu showed a funny smile, and then stretched out his hand to hook her chin. He Lian Rong brocade Mou color a cold, is about to move. But the woman in Lin Shu''s arms was not happy first, and slapped his hand. "What are you doing?" The woman''s eyes widened angrily. "Can''t you walk when you see something better?" After that, he glared at Mo Qingge. It''s just a little fox. How can you seduce her brother Lin Shu? "Shu Shu, don''t be angry." Lin Shu quickly laughed, "I''m just joking." The woman named Shu Shu twisted her waist and pretended to be angry. She turned around and walked forward. Lin Shu ran after her and said all the good things. "Shu Shu, wait for me, don''t be angry, you wait for me!" Mo Qingge turned their eyes, but shook his head and didn''t care. "Hey, you''re still laughing. You were almost taken advantage of just now." See her smile, He Lian Rong Jin is a face not happy. "They have a beautiful woman in their arms. They don''t have the guts to take advantage of it." Mo Qingge smiles heartlessly. He was still a little worried: "just now, he was lucky." Lin Shu just now, if he meets Qingge, his hands should be cut off. Immediately, they followed the mercenary regiment. It was dark and gloomy. Suddenly, the big hand suddenly grasped her small hand. Mo Qingge, like an electric shock, quickly shakes off his hand: "peach blossom eye, what do you do?" "Qingge, I''m afraid." He blinked his peach blossom eyes, his tone was evil and pitiful. "... what are you afraid of?" "Afraid of the dark." Mo Qingge A big man said he was afraid of the dark, but she didn''t believe it. How to listen to all feel that this peach blossom eye in deliberate bullshit, take advantage of it. "No, I''m really afraid of the dark." Then he looked at Mo Qingge pitifully with his bewitching eyes. Mo Qingge glanced at him, didn''t answer, and went forward. "Qingge, wait for me, don''t go so fast!" Helian Rong Jinfei quickly catches up with him. On the way, he says a lot. Night, more and more confused, in the middle of the way, Lin Shu ordered, let everyone rest for a moment. "Have a rest and keep on going for a while!" "Qingge, are you hungry?" He Lian Rong Jin asked with a smiling face. Chapter 364 "A little hungry." I''m starving. "Wait, I''ll go and get you something to eat." When he said that, he would turn around and leave. "Well, where are you going?" Mo Qingge pulled the corner of his coat, "be careful, you''re lost." I said I was afraid of the dark just now. How can I be afraid again? "I''m in the neighborhood. I''ll be back in a minute." He Lian Rong Jin pinched her face. "If I starve my daughter-in-law, I''ll be distressed." The devil''s tone of ridicule is not worth beating. "Who are you..." Before Mo Qingge finished, he turned into a shadow and disappeared in his sight. But with a sigh, she sat in the same place, intending to close her eyes for a while and continue to set out later. In a moment, a strange voice came to my ear: "Qingge girl..." Slowly opened his eyes, saw Lin Shu appeared in front of him, with a little unkind smile. So, Mo Qingge is too lazy to pay attention to him, pretends to hear nothing and continues to close her eyes. "Is this your first mission?" Lin Shu took the initiative to chat up, the attitude is still friendly, "but I can tell you, this task is not easy to take, is a hot potato." "What do you want to say?" Mo Qingge''s tone was cold, and he didn''t even look at him. Lin Shu continued to ingratiate himself and said, "after a while, you follow my brother. My brother will help you get some other colored hair." After all, it''s almost impossible to stick to this task. It''s just a trip in vain. "Oh." Mo Qingge chuckles scornfully. She is about to speak, but she is interrupted by a sharp female voice. "Lin Shu, what are you talking to her about?" It was Shu Shu''s voice, with anger and jealousy. "Shu... Shu Shu?" The woman named Shu Shu was so angry that she would slap Mo Qingge: "you bitch..." Before her slap fell, Lin Shu grabbed her wrist. "Shu Shu, don''t be angry, misunderstood." Lin Shu also subconsciously defends Mo Qingge, "it''s all a misunderstanding." "What misunderstanding?" Shu Shu is like eating explosives, angrily pointed to Mo Qingge, "must be this fox spirit seduce you!" Otherwise, how could elder brother Lin Shu say what he just said, and help her get the color head. Why should she? "Shu Shu, it''s not..." "Bitch!" Shu Shu glares at Mo Qingge fiercely and asks coldly, "what means did you use to make my brother Lin Shu flatter you like this?" Mo Qingge glanced at her frivolously and said with disdain, "before talking about others, you''d better think about how to look after your man." "What do you mean?" "Oh, and." Mo Qingge mercilessly added, "just you, treat your man as a treasure. In other people''s eyes, it''s just a toad with two legs that can walk upright!" In a word, these two people are a perfect match. "You are a woman who knows no good or evil!" Hearing this, Lin Shu''s face turned black. This woman even said that he was a toad that could walk upright! "You Shu Shu''s face turned red with anger, "I''ll kill you first, the woman who speaks shamelessly!" Pop! Shu Shu''s slap fell, but Mo Qingge firmly grasped her arm, suspended in mid air, unable to move. "Let go of me, ah..." Before she finished, she was pushed out and fell to the ground. "Fox spirit, do you want to die..." "If you hear me again, believe it or not, I''ll make you speechless." Mo Qingge''s tone is cold and has no patience. "You Shu Shu was so angry that she trembled and looked at Lin Shu with a sad face: "brother Lin Shu, you have to make the decision for me. You can''t let this woman bully me like this!" Her voice is pitiful. Lin Shu hugged Shu Shu, sulky meaning suddenly: "Qingge, I give you face, how can you be so ungrateful?" "Who cares for your good looks?" Mo Qingge sneered, "don''t pee to see what you look like!" Do you think everyone should bow and smile to him? "What a hopeless woman!" Lin Shu finger bone tightly curled up, eyes filled with anger, Xuanli, began to slowly around the body. Shu Shu''s face was dark: "kill this bitch!" Mo Qingge raised her eyes and glanced at them disdainfully. She didn''t pay attention to them at all. Who knows, Lin Shu has not had time to start, suddenly! Bang¡ª¡ª Nearby, there was a terrible concussion sound. The place began to shake constantly, and the station was unstable. What happened? "Ah Shu Shu was scared to shrink into Lin Shu''s arms, and her whole body was shaking, "brother Lin Shu, I''m afraid!" "What''s the matter?" Lin Shu face dew surprised, in the heart has a kind of unknown premonition. At this time, a mercenary said eagerly: "leader, no, two girls... Two girls are dead!" what? The two girls who offered sacrifices are dead! Hear here, Mo Qingge is also slightly surprised, some stunned. So they came to the prison car in a hurry. The two girls were lying on the ground covered with blood. Their faces were bloody and gnawed. They couldn''t see their facial features clearly. They were extremely ferocious. see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind! Shu Shu dare not see, shrink in Lin Shu''s arms, scared pale. "What''s going on?" Lin Shu cold voice quality asks a way. "Chief, they... They were killed by monsters!" Tone, with a lot of heartache. What can we do now. The two girls who sacrificed died carelessly. Now it''s almost time for them. Where can they go to find the two more girls? "Head, watch your back!" Suddenly, a warning came to my ear. Lin Shu turned his head and saw two ferocious fire Python suddenly appeared behind him. They were full of bowl mouth and were sitting in the same place. Their eyes were scarlet and they were spitting snake letters. The sixth level monster, huoyou python. It is equivalent to the strength of the xuanhuang realm of human beings, and generally speaking, the strength of the sixth level monster is higher than that of the xuanhuang realm of the same level. The smell of danger! "Ah..." Shu Shu was scared to get out of the way. In place, become a panic, everyone scattered, draw out the blade, ready to go. Two fire Python fiercely rushed up, Lin Shu took out his machete, soared up in the air, and the sword Qi vibrated away. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the fire Python spits out a group of flames, dissolves Lin Shu''s sword Qi, turns around and shakes off Lin Shu''s long sword. Lin Shu can only continue to fight unarmed, dodge left and dodge right, his body is still light. He is a star Xuan emperor''s strength, therefore, to two fire you python, or some difficulties, can only face with one of them. The rest of the fire python, in the hands of other mercenaries, simply can not control, a tail sweep one. After a while, more than ten mercenaries fell to the ground. The fierce cry reverberated in the air. Chapter 365 Clang¡ª¡ª There was another loud noise. A mercenary''s blade was broken. Before he could react, he was firmly rolled up by the fire Python and hovered in the air. "Help, help..." The mercenary screamed and screamed. He was imprisoned by the snake''s tail and couldn''t move. Mo Qingge stood in the same place, looking at the two sides of the struggle, clear eyes, all calm. Shu Shu trembles to hide under the prison car, see Mo Qingge is still, heart suddenly unbalanced. This woman is a serious mercenary. Why don''t you do it? Since she doesn''t move, let her die! So, Shu Shu sneaks forward and suddenly pushes Mo Qingge to push her in front of Huo you python. "Go to hell, bitch!" "Hello..." Mo Qingge was fascinated by the monster, so he was suddenly pushed. His light body flew out to the burning Python''s face. Seeing that bloody mouth, ferocious tusks, nearby in front of me. Oh, my God! Mo Qingge''s body turned quickly. Unexpectedly, the fire Python''s eyes turned red and bit it. There is no room to dodge, Mo Qingge had to body side, fire you Python bite on her wrist. Click! All of a sudden, the sound of blood dripping and bone breaking reverberated in my ears. "Let go!" The fire python, still refused to let go, bite her wrist. Shu Shu hiding behind the prison car, lips slightly Yang, showing a trace of vicious smile. This bitch, after all, can''t die well! Mo Qingge bites his lower lip in pain. His backhand condenses a hot fire and throws it at the head of Huo you python. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the fire Python gave out a whimper and was forced to release its mouth. It seems to be mad, heavy snake tail, to Mo Qingge face door swept out. Mo Qingge''s body flashed, flew up, hovered in the air, and stepped on the head of huoyou python. Slender hands, tightly grasp its neck. The fire Python seems to be crazy, constantly struggling, flashing hot Xuanli all over his body. If he gets close to half a minute, he will be melted into ashes. Mo Qingge''s face did not change. He grabbed the back neck of Huo you python with one hand, drew out a dagger with the other hand, and stabbed it into its body with violent strength. Bang¡ª¡ª The sharp dagger broke through the scales and made the fire Python bleed and struggle. With a roar of fury, the fire Python sent out a powerful force around him, which shook back Mo Qingge. With her toes on the ground, she quickly got up and turned into a shadow. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the thick snake''s tail fell to the spot, hitting a deep gully. The eyes of Huo you Python are red and bloody. It seems that she has recognized the girl who hurt her. She breathes wildly, and the overwhelming flame is wrapped in Mo Qingge in all directions. Mo Qingge retreats a few steps. The ice blue Xuanli condenses his palm, cuts the flame and rushes out. The other palm, covered with purple lightning, hit the key of the fire Python heavily. Thunderbolt! Bang¡ª¡ª Purple thunder and lightning burst down from the whole body of the fire python, making it ferocious and twisted. Mo Qingge also took advantage of the situation to pursue, flying to the sky, is a shadow like lightning, through the fire Python''s head. The fire Python struggled a few times, fell to the ground heavily, and stayed in the same place, whistling and struggling constantly, as if out of control. Mo Qingge falls to the ground lightly and throws out the dying fire python with his backhand. Right in front of Shu Shu. Dare to put a cold arrow behind her Mo Qingge, is to pay the price! Let this woman enjoy it, too. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." the sudden behemoth scared Shu Shu into a coma. Before he had time to run, the fiery python, desperate to find the last vent, crazily bit Shu Shu''s arm. With the power of fury, the flesh and the bone are separated, and the blood is splashed. "Ah Shu Shu screams out in horror and pain. She wants to get rid of it, but she can''t get rid of it anyway. The sharp teeth almost tore her whole arm off. "Let me go, let me go!" Shu Shu crying, and go to Mo Qingge for help, "Qingge, you quickly solve it, quick!" Mo Qingge''s Lotus steps moved gently and slowly came closer, with a little ironic smile on her lips. "Just now, who pushed me to the front door of huoyou Python?" She asked in a cold voice, without mercy. She''s a tit for tat. This woman, however, has her own fault. She is not worthy of sympathy! "I''m wrong, I''m wrong." Shu Shu forced to endure the pain, tears, pleaded, "please, help me, help me quickly!" At this time, Lin Shu is dealing with another fire python. The other mercenaries have been disabled by the fire python. No one can help her except Mo Qingge. She originally thought that, a six level monster, kill Mo Qingge is absolutely no problem. Unexpectedly, the strength of Mo Qingge is much stronger than she imagined. Without much effort, she solved a fire python. Looking at the other side, Lin Shu, a star xuanhuang, is still entangled with another fire python. It seems that the strength of Mo Qingge is above brother Lin Shu! Mo Qingge said faintly: "there is no need for me to save you. It''s dying. When it''s tired and exhausted, it will be relieved naturally." Relaxed tone, it seems that she did not pay attention. "You... You''re crazy!" Shu Shu was so angry that she trembled all over, and her arm was biting tightly in the mouth of huoyou python, unable to move. Dripping blood flows down the lips of the burning python. Mo Qingge does not want to interfere with it. Then he sits down lazily, takes out Zhixue powder from Chujie and sprinkles it on his wrist. Suddenly, the blood clotted and the injury recovered a lot. At this time, a red figure came down from the sky. Helian Rong Jin just came back, he saw a mess in front of him, and his sight fell on Mo Qingge. "Qingge!" His voice, eager and concerned, "Why are you hurt?" Looking at the dripping injury on her wrist, he Lianrong felt distressed and uneasy. It''s not the right time for him to leave. He Lian Rong Jin turns his head and claps his backhand. The fierce palm wind kills the two fire python. At this time, Shu Shu was able to free, an arm was bitten blood dripping, almost broken. She lay on the ground and screamed bitterly. Her hatred of Mo Qingge seemed to reach the extreme. Lin Shu was more surprised. Unexpectedly, the two new mercenaries were so hidden. Especially this evil man! One palm can easily solve the sixth level monster. His strength is above xuanzun realm at least. Chapter 366 Now, Lin Shu didn''t dare to underestimate these two people any more. "Lin Shu elder brother..." Shu Shu''s eyes were hazy, and she threw a look for help to him. "Shu Shu!" Lin Shu rushed to the past and picked Shu Shu up: "are you ok?" On the other side, Helian Rongjin squatted down, holding ink Qingge''s wrists full of bloodstains, and asked: "does it hurt?" I didn''t expect that such a thing happened when he just left for a while. "It''s ok..." Mo Qingge''s tone is still calm, "accidentally trapped by villains." Fortunately, the fire Python is not poisonous. Otherwise, if you were bitten like this, the poison would spread to your heart. Helian Rong Jin''s face is worried. She takes out a silk handkerchief from her arms and carefully bandages the wound for her. Every move, actually reveals unspeakable tenderness. "Brother Lin Shu!" At this time, Shu Shu pointed to Mo Qingge and said angrily, "it''s this bitch. She has a vicious heart and deliberately let Huo you Python bite me. You must not let her go!" Her voice, no matter how it sounds, is a bit of a nuisance. Lin Shu glanced at Mo Qingge as if in a dilemma. "Shut up At the right time, before Mo Qingge could speak, Helian Rongjin spoke coldly. "You..." "No matter how noisy you are, can you believe me to cut off your other hand?" He Lian Rong Jin looks cold, and his tone is awe inspiring, with the cold of the forest. On weekdays, in front of Mo Qingge, the fake peach blossom eyes are very different. Cold words, scared Shu Shu a shiver, quickly to Lin Shuhuai hide: "Lin Shu brother." "You deliberately hurt my wife. I haven''t spoken yet, and you shamelessly accuse the wicked first?" He Lian Rong brocade Mou color is a cold, don''t depend on not Rao, "this account, how should calculate?" Aggressive tone, leaving no room. He himself is reluctant to let Qingge sad hurt, this woman, what do you do here? It''s not a pity to die ten thousand times! "I... I didn''t mean to." Shu Shu tearfully said, "brother Lin Shu, you have to believe me." "Not on purpose?" He Lian Rong Jin sneers and doesn''t believe it. "All right, little brother." At the right time, Lin Shu interrupted him, his tone was very polite, "it''s all a misunderstanding. We are also predestined acquaintances today. Don''t worry about so much?" His tone was respectful. After all, the evil man in front of him was a powerful man in xuanzun''s realm. His entire mercenary regiment could not afford to offend him. "That''s what I want to do to hurt my wife?" Helian Rongjin is unwilling to give up. "So... What do you want?" He hummed coldly, and then looked at Mo Qingge. His eyes and tone were tender for a moment: "lady, what should I do?" "Who is your mother?" Mo Qingge wants to give her a slap. "Cough." He Lian Rong Jin said with a big smile, "Qingge, you say, how to deal with this eventful woman?" Mo Qingge raised her eyes and swept Shu Shu coldly. Her eyes were full of frivolity and disdain. "I know wrong, I really know wrong." Shu Shu scared leg soft, directly knelt down, "your adult don''t remember villain, forgive me this time, I know wrong ah!" "That''s all." Then, seeing that she was in a mess, Mo Qingge really didn''t have the energy to investigate again. "This time, I''ll teach you a lesson. Next time, if you dare to move something behind me, it''s not just an arm. Do you hear me?" "Yes, I know." Shu Shu lowered her head, eyes full of tears, but her heart was not reconciled. "Now let''s think about how to solve the immediate problems." A mercenary said, "the girl who sacrificed is dead. If there is no girl to sacrifice today, the ghost king will be furious and kill in the city!" At that time, the scene will be out of control. But now, it''s almost midnight. Where can they find two more girls? Suddenly, another mercenary murmured: "chief, you see, there are two women here. How about..." "Shut up Words haven''t finished, was Shu Shu and He Lian Rong Jin, with one voice to interrupt. "Brother Lin Shu, I don''t want it." Shu Shu lay in his arms, tears streaming, "I don''t want to sacrifice to the ghost king!" Lin Shu sighed: "but we don''t have time. If you two don''t die, all of us will die." If you offend the ghost king, it will not come to a good end. "Brother Lin Shu, do you have the heart?" Shu Shu looked at him pitifully. Lin Shu just sighed and pretended to be helpless. "Since Miss Shu Shu doesn''t want to, I''ll go alone." Mo Qingge light words, actually agreed to come down. Everyone gave her a look of surprise. This woman asked to sacrifice to the ghost king. "Think about it, Qingge girl." A mercenary warned, "the ghost King''s nest is like a tiger''s mouth. Once you go, you may never come out again!" There are so many girls dying in it. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, "anyway, we are going to save people. Sooner or later, we have to go to the ghost King''s nest." If you slip in, you have to risk being caught and found. She might as well seize such a good opportunity. If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, you''ll get nothing! "Oh." Shu Shu low voice way, "Lin Shu elder brother, since she wants to go, we let her go, don''t stop her!" This woman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth is doomed. "Good." Helian Rongjin also agreed, "Qingge, I''ll go with you." The woman he likes is so bold that he will go with her. "Are you coming with me?" Mo Qingge looked at him, "ghost king is not interested in men, I''m afraid." However, it''s not necessarily true. What if the king of ghosts has a unique taste and takes all men and women? Peach blossom eyes look so beautiful, maybe even men like him! "I can wear women''s clothes." Who knows, he said a big smile. All of you: -- Is he serious? "Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll follow you wherever you go. I don''t trust that you will be sent to the ghost King alone!" He Lian Rong Jin''s attitude is very firm. Even in women''s clothes, he will accompany Qingge. "Brother Lin Shu, I think... This is a good idea." Shu Shu agreed first. She didn''t have to be sacrificed. Of course she was happy. "However, in case of being seen through..." Lin Shu was still worried. "That''s my business. I don''t need you to worry about it!" Helian Rongjin interrupted him with a firm attitude. "Keke..." Lin Shu had to pretend to be embarrassed and agreed, "since Mr. Helian insists on his own opinion, I won''t stop him any more." Chapter 367 On the surface, he was worried, but in his heart he was overjoyed, and he longed to die. After all, it was them who escorted the girl. Now they lost it, and it was also the responsibility of their mercenary regiment. Now that they have someone to help them solve their problems, they can''t be more than happy. So, Helian Rongjin got up and pulled down her coat from the fallen woman''s corpse. This time, he gave up! After a while, a charming beauty appeared in front of the public. He Lianrong has a very thin body. Wearing a lavender Liuyue hairpin skirt, she can perfectly match her slender body. Three thousand green silk is half rolled up and half scattered down, with a delicate pearl and jade shaking step by step. With the charming face of evil, there was no sense of disobedience except for the plain appearance on the chest. A large group of men were stunned. It seemed that they never thought that this man could be more beautiful than a woman when he put on women''s clothes. "Qingge, what do you think?" He Lian Rong Jin also holds a fan and smiles at Mo Qingge. "Tut tut." Mo Qingge looked at him up and down, and couldn''t help joking, "what a beautiful woman This is her heartfelt sigh. If the ghost king saw it, I''m afraid he would be very happy. "Cough, it''s almost time. Let''s go on the road." At the right time, Lin Shu reminds us. So they tied the hands of the two sacrificial "maidens" again and walked along the road once a day to the outside of the ghost King''s nest. Outside the nest, it was dark. It didn''t look special. There was only a dark and deep cave with an invisible border inside. Mo Qingge watched, a bird accidentally broke into the cave, met the border, instantly turned to ashes. The mercenary regiment sent two mercenaries to take the two sacrificed "maidens" into the cave and put them outside the border. In a moment, a circle of light flickered from the border. Two headless living skeletons came out and brought Mo Qingge and Helian Rongjin in. Two people hold their breath, silent, was taken to a dense dark soup pool. In the soup pool, the heat is rising continuously, but the hot spring in the pool is full of a dark atmosphere. At a glance, there was a dark green light. This hot spring is full of venom! Mo Qingge is stunned. Just as he reacts, two people have been pushed down from the soup pool. "Ah "Qingge!" He Lian Rong brocade quickly backhand seal, a transparent barrier around the two people, the two people firmly protect, just not by the poison erosion. He holds Mo Qingge''s waist and moves cautiously: "Qingge, are you ok?" "Nothing." She shook her head. "It''s insane. It''s going to poison us as soon as we come in." Hon Lian Rong could not help but make complaints about Tucao road. "I think the ghost king is to let''s take a bath and change clothes first." Mo Qingge pointed to the clothes hanging beside him and said. Looking along the direction of her fingers, there are two sets of gorgeous and luxurious Phoenix crested lotus beside the soup pool, which should be used for their dressing. Two people in the soup pool, dense heat, rising, spreading, the air seems to have solidified. Helian Rongjin holds her body and looks at the woman''s delicate face with low eyes. She can hear her slight breathing and heartbeat from a very close distance. Stir the heartstrings. It''s not bad if it''s always like this. "Cough." Mo Qingge subconsciously pushed away his hand and stepped back a few minutes, "brother Helian, let''s go up?" "Don''t worry. We''ve just come down. We won''t stay a little longer. Isn''t that suspicious?" He Lian Rong Jin doesn''t reply with a smile, but hopes to wait a little longer. "We''ve got to find someone quickly." Mo Qingge''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. She doesn''t want to delay any more. She jumps up from the soup pool. Besides, the soup pool is full of venom. If you wait a little longer, she will be poisoned even if her skin and flesh are made of iron! Helian Rongjin sighed helplessly, so he had to fly away from the soup pool. At this time, the ear came the sound of small meow. "Master, I heard many girls crying!" "Really?" Mo Qingge suddenly in front of a bright, "how can I not hear?" "I''ll take you, master." Little meow speaks well. "Good." "Wait for me!" Helian Rongjin also wants to go together, but he is stopped. "Wait a minute, peach blossom eye." Mo Qingge lowered his voice and said in a low voice, "there are still many skeleton guards outside. I''m afraid we''ll take them to the ghost king in a moment." "So..." "So, in order to avoid the ghost king suddenly finding us missing, let''s act separately." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said in a serious voice, "I''ll go to find someone. You wait here. You''ll go to deal with the ghost king in a moment. Hold the ghost king. The longer the time, the better!" It''s good to have someone to divert the attention of the ghost king. Otherwise, if for a while, the ghost King found the clue, before they found someone, they were found directly. "Ah?" He Lian Rong Jin''s face turns black, "you let me... Deal with the ghost king, i... how can I deal with it?" He''s a big man! "I believe you can." Mo Qingge gives him a look of trust. "But I..." At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. The skeleton was urging them. An ethereal voice came in: "hurry up, the king can''t wait!" "All right, come out at once!" Mo Qingge raised his voice to promise, and then said to Helian Rongjin, "it''s too late, peach blossom eye, let''s say so. After a while, I''ll send a message to you, and then you can find a way to escape from the ghost king!" "Hello, you..." Before Helian Rongjin''s words were finished, Mo Qingge followed Xiaomiao. With a thunder in his backhand, he smashed the stone wall and opened another hole. She turned around, waved to helianrong, and got out of the cave. "Be careful!" Helian Rongjin sighed helplessly, but he didn''t forget to remind him of this. As soon as Mo Qingge left, a few headless skeletons came in from the outside. Each of them was like a machine without any perception. They came over mechanically and probably found that there was no one else "Cough, she''s still in the soup pool." Helian Rongjin prevaricated, "come on, you change clothes for me first. I can''t wait to serve the ghost king!" A few headless skeletons were distracted by him. They didn''t say anything more. They mechanically took off the Phoenix crown and threw it to him. "Change it yourself!" The tone of indifference, but also with a little impatience. "That''s rude." Hlian Rong Rong hum a voice, secretly make complaints about it. So, he''d better go and drag the ghost King first. As long as the ghost king is dragged by him, everything in the nest should be no threat to Qingge. Chapter 368 Mo Qingge follows Xiao Miao, shuttling through the cave. The whole ghost King''s nest is like a huge labyrinth. If she had not been led by a divine beast, she would have lost her way alone. Along the way, Mo Qingge walked cautiously, holding some blowing arrows, and bewildered many passing by or guarding skeleton guards. "Master, this way!" Meow flapping wings, light body hovering in the air, with a road is very agile. "Have you arrived yet?" Mo Qingge can''t wait to ask. Why she didn''t hear crying all the way. "It''s almost there. I hear the cry coming closer and closer." Small meow circled again, the body stopped at the boundary of two roads. Pause, it pointed to the right side of the road, decisive way: "this way!" Mo Qingge followed up and let go of her steps. The atmosphere around us is depressing and quiet. We can only hear the sound of dripping water. The light is getting dim and strange. On both sides of the road, there were dusty coffins and cobwebs everywhere. She clearly felt that the atmosphere was a little more gloomy. This place used to be a cemetery! Suddenly, a rustle of footsteps came to my ear. It sounded heavy and was approaching. "Master, someone is coming!" Besides, many people came to listen to the footsteps. For a moment, she may not be able to cope with all of them. Think of here, Mo Qingge quickly opened a coffin cover, found that inside is empty, hiding in. Meow quickly got into her sleeve and hid. Cover the coffin. It''s dark. Nothing can be seen. There was more and more noise outside. A group of headless skeletons appeared, lifted several coffins and went to the cave. "Ouch!" The coffin was suddenly lifted up and bumped. Mo Qingge lost her center of gravity and fell from one end of the coffin to the other. No, where are they going? "Ouch!" Suddenly, there was another bump, and Mo Qingge lost her center of gravity again and fell. This time, but fell into a warm embrace. "Master, be careful." Xuanli''s cold and bewitching voice rang out in her ears. "Xuanli?" Mo Qingge glanced slightly, fingertips lit up a weak flame, through the silk light, to see Xuanli''s delicate face. Separated by a short distance, their faces were almost stuck together. "Xuanli, how did you come out?" Xuanli slowly released her body: "I can''t rest assured of you." His tone is halting, it''s obviously a very cold voice, but it sounds inexplicably arrogant. "Get out there and see where they''re going to carry us." Mo Qingge immediately ordered. "Good." Xuanli then turned into a dark shadow and got out of the coffin. After a long time, he came back and said faintly, "master, it seems that the coffin will be moved to the dungeon." Dungeon, isn''t that a place for girls? Well, it''s going to take no effort. Think of here, Mo Qingge will safely lie in the coffin: "then let them go, I will lie first, to call me." Xuanli Master, this is gloomy. Can you sleep? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other side, he Lianrong brocade was sent to the ghost King''s bedroom. The headless skeleton pushed him in and closed the stone gate. He Lian Rong Jin lowered his head and noticed a gloomy atmosphere. The ghost king, who leans on the couch lazily, is dressed in a red robe, covering up his skeleton, limbs and even his face. All of them are white skeletons, which is a bit ferocious. Only that pair of bloody eyes can prove that this is not a corpse. "Come here! Low voice, sharp sound, like a ghost. He Lianrong Jin walked with a heavy step, reluctantly approached the past, did not speak. The ghost king raised his head, looked at the charming and bewitching "beauty" carefully, and his eyes lit up. The delicate white skin, delicate facial features and charming peach blossom eyes are the soul of the people. "Beauty The ghost King''s blood red eyes, showing some obscene light, stood up and said, "come here quickly!" Looking at this ugly skeleton, Helian Rongjin resisted the impulse of vomiting, embarrassed smile, did not move. This ugly thing, he can''t wait for a slap! "Come here!" Seeing that he didn''t move, the ghost King jumped on him directly: "beauty, here comes the king!" Helian Rong Jin see potential, quickly dodge to open, pinch to emphasize to open a way: "don''t!" Because he deliberately pinched his voice to speak, it sounded like jiaochen, which made the ghost King''s heart feel numb. The ghost king showed an obscene smile and went to hold him again: "beauty, don''t run, come to the arms of the king!" Helian Rongjin''s face turned black. He resisted the urge to vomit and dodged from left to right, shouting as he dodged "Don''t, don''t, don''t come here..." He is a normal man. Even if he is touched by a man, he will get goose bumps all over, let alone a male ghost! "Beauty, don''t hide!" The more he hides, the more he makes the ghost King interested. Finally, the ghost king can''t help but flash to Helian Rongjin. "No, don''t come here!" He Lian Rong Jin''s words haven''t finished, but he pours directly on the couch. A skeleton, pressure on him, he opened his eyes, saw a ferocious skeleton face, is smiling at him. It''s premature! "You..." Helian Rong Jin fingers tightly curled up, want to die heart all had. It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting! Ghost King''s skeleton lip, immediately will fall, with a little emotional: "beauty, let me catch you!" "No!" He Lian Rong Jin couldn''t stop it. A skeleton kiss fell on his face like an electric shock and fell into his heart. No, it should be a bolt from the blue. He was stunned for a moment. He was despised by a male ghost! "Beauty, you are so sweet!" In the eyes of the ghost king, full of infatuation, he stretched out his hand and began to tear his clothes. There were countless young girls in Lintong City, but it was the first time that he saw such a beautiful woman. At a glance, fall! "Don''t say anything, brother, don''t do it!" Hiss¡ª¡ª Before he finished his words, the clothes on his shoulder were suddenly torn open, revealing his fair skin. The skeleton ghost king is very heavy. He can''t move at all. For a moment, he wanted to find a hole in the ground. "Beauty..." Finally, Helian Rongjin can''t help but kick out in anger, kicking the ghost king to the ground. "Go away!" The roar of anger was deafening. As long as he can fight, he must have broken the skeleton to pieces! "Beauty, what''s the matter with you?" The ghost king got up from the ground, confused. Why are there people who refuse to cooperate? Chapter 369 Helian Rongjin tries to suppress his anger, pulls on his clothes and shows a pathetic look, pretending to be coquettish and angry "People are shy..." The soft voice made the ghost King''s heart blossom and his face smile. "Don''t be afraid, I will treat you well!" The ghost King climbed on the couch again, and the skeleton lips covered it again. "Stop, stop!" He Lian Rong Jin made a stop gesture. If you do that again, he''s going crazy! "What''s the matter?" However, knowing that the power of the ghost king was far stronger than that of him, he had to keep his head down and continue to act, choking his voice "King, why don''t we play a game?" "Good." The ghost king said, but also frivolously stroked his face, "beauty, you say, how to play?" His beauty is really beautiful. For a moment, the ghost king only felt that the girls in the dungeon cemetery were a group of mediocre and vulgar fans. Not as beautiful as he is! Helian Rongjin endured nausea and said with a smile, "I''ll hide. How about the king coming to find me?" One frown, one cluster, the most beautiful. In this way, it should be able to delay a lot of time. "Good." The ghost king agreed, "everything depends on you!" Seeing that he came over again, he Lianrong brocade stretched out his hand and ordered the king''s forehead: "don''t worry, dead ghost!" "Hey, hey, good, good!" The ghost King''s smile is extremely obscene. Immediately, he Lianrong brocade takes out a red silk from the cuff and covers the ghost King''s eyes. "King, don''t move until I hide it." "Good." After that, Helian Rongjin got up, found a hidden corner and hid himself: "OK, king, come to me quickly!" "Hey, beauty, I''m coming!" The ghost king, blindfolded, began to grope in the hall and said, "beauty, where are you?" "Come out, beauty ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lying in the coffin, Mo Qingge didn''t sleep well. He bumped all the way and almost vomited. Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, there was a loud noise and the coffin was put down. Although the coffin was heavy, they could still hear the cries from outside. Then, tearing sound, scream, constantly came, sharp and harsh. Mo Qingge''s heart was slightly stunned. What''s going on out there? "Master, a girl must have been killed!" Xuanli said coldly. As soon as he finished, he noticed that the coffin lid was moving, as if it would be lifted by someone outside. No! If they find out, they''re exposed. They curled up tightly, as if ready for everything. Wheezing¡ª¡ª At the moment when the coffin lid is lifted, Mo Qingge throws a flash bomb from his backhand and explodes in place. Suddenly, a dazzling white light shrouded in place, stabbing everyone can''t open their eyes. The headless skeletons were startled by the glare. In a moment, Xuanli quickly shot, turned into a shadow, and killed all the skeletons without any effort. Light slowly dissipated, bones, piled up on the ground. In addition, there are two dead girls lying on the ground. Their faces are very white, the seal hall is dark, and their pupils are dilated. It looks like they have been sucked dry, like mummies. Mo Qingge took a cool breath and looked up. There were more than ten girls in the dark dungeon like a cemetery. One by one disheartened, terrified, scared by the scene just now. After seeing the headless skeletons all fall to the ground, the girls seem to have fried the pot, across the iron railings with their sister, asking for help. "Help! Help us out!" "Girl, help us!" "Get us out of here!" The sound of crying in horror was like boiling water. Mo Qingge quickly made a "Silence" gesture: "don''t cry, cry again, after a while, the ghost king will come, the gods can''t save you!" The girls closed their mouths and sobbed in a low voice, hoping for her. "Don''t worry." Mo Qingge paced outside the dungeon and asked indifferently, "tell me, who is Miss Lu Xiya?" The name she read was the name of the daughter of the Lord. One of them, a girl in yellow, stood up and said, "I, I am!" Mo Qingge took out the picture from Chu Jie and looked at it several times before confirming it. "Well." She said faintly, "the Lord asked me to save you." "Dad asked you to save me!" Lu Xiya seemed to see hope and was surprised. "Then, please help me out!" As soon as I heard that she really came to save people, other girls burst the pot and begged constantly. "Girl, help me out, too!" "And me, and me!" "Girl, saving one life is better than building a seven level floating butcher. Please be merciful today and save us all!" "Yes..." Seeing the situation, Xuanli was about to go forward: "master, I''m here to save people!" "Wait!" At the right time, Mo Qingge stopped him, stepped forward and said with a smile: "It''s easy to say that I can save you today, but it''s not in vain..." And she sold it on purpose. "What?" "As long as you two are willing to help each other, we will repay each other with a spring of water." "Yes Mo Qingge said with a smile: "we are destined to have a match today. If you give me one hundred pieces of bluestone, you will be rewarded for saving my life." All of you: -- Originally, I want money. This girl, who looks serious, didn''t expect to be a money fan. Seeing that they did not speak, Mo Qingge continued, "why, 100 yuan is too much? Then give me 50 yuan and give you a discount. It''s the price of friendship. " There was another silence. How did they meet such a financial fan today? However, there are not many 100 pieces of bluestones. It''s even more worthwhile to exchange one life for another. So they agreed one after another. "OK, I''ll give it to you!" "Girl, I''ll give you two hundred bluestones, as long as you can help me out!" See them one by one out of the bluestone, Mo Qingge''s eyes are straight, money fans like urging: "Xuanli, quick money!" Xuanli: "yes!" He reluctantly agreed to come down, collected their blue stones, and put them in the ring, sighing slightly. The master is still so greedy and has not changed at all. Looking at the bluestone in Chujie becoming more and more slowly, Mo Qingge is in full bloom and extremely happy. Now, she can be content to save people. Then, the Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a long sword, infused with strong strength. Her eyes color one coagulates, the sharp sword Qi cuts to the dungeon chain. Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows the next second, an invisible border suddenly appears, the ink song bomb flies out, the strength is arrogant. "Be careful, master." Xuanli flashed and hugged her body, showing concern in her eyes, "is it OK?" Chapter 370 Mo Qingge shakes her head and stares at the sudden border. "There''s a boundary XuanZhen!" Xuanli blurted out. "No, I''m afraid it''s not jiejie XuanZhen." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and seemed to have some impression of the mysterious array, "it''s the sealed mysterious array!" There are many kinds of XuanZhen. The XuanZhen in front of us seems to be hiding some secret. It''s introverted and sharp. It''s not like jiejie XuanZhen. "Seal XuanZhen?" "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, "I seem to have seen it somewhere." After careful consideration, she took out the Xuan array atlas from Chu Jie. She used to practice in the college. When she had nothing to do, she always looked through the XuanZhen atlas and the medical book. As time goes by, even if you don''t remember all the XuanZhen illustrated books, you will have some impression. "Seal XuanZhen..." Mo Qingge low eyes, with the memory of rapid reading. Finally, her phalanx stayed on one of the pages, drawing a clear seal XuanZhen. "That''s it!" Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened. There are many kinds of seal XuanZhen, most of which are classified according to their attributes. They are often used to seal some treasures or evil things. The stronger the XuanZhen master is, the stronger the seal will be. However, to crack the seal, you don''t have to have strong strength. In addition, there are many strange ways to crack it. As for the method of cracking, there are no detailed records in the atlas, only a few Charms attached. And the seal XuanZhen in front of her was a property she had never seen before. It was like a black hole, deep and bottomless, which made her heart tremble. "What attribute is this?" She could not help biting her lower lip. "Should be, dark attribute!" Xuanli blurted out. "Dark attribute?" Mo Qingge was stunned. He had never seen this attribute before. He couldn''t help laughing, "is Yin Qi so heavy?" Moreover, this Xuan array is still absorbing Yin Qi, the Yin Qi of girls! It turns out that the ghost king has captured so many women not only for the sake of beauty, but also for the sake of nurturing the seal XuanZhen. She suddenly wondered what was sealed under the XuanZhen. "Master, the level of this mysterious array is very high, and the dark attribute is the most destructive of all the attributes. I''m afraid this mysterious array is not easy to crack!" Xuanli frowned slightly, a little embarrassed. The seal Xuan array is separated here. If they don''t crack it, they can''t save people. Hearing this, the girl inside was very depressed. "Can you get us out of here?" "Break the mysterious array quickly, and help us out!" "Yes, you have to keep your word!" What''s more, he cried and choked. "Well, don''t make any noise!" Mo Qingge was so noisy that his head hurt. He said coldly, "give me peace, and I didn''t say no!" The crowd immediately quieted down and looked hopeful again. "Let me try." Mo Qingge lowered her eyes slightly, and her eyes fell on the mysterious seal array. In any case, it''s better to try the charm recorded in the atlas than to be helpless. So she closed her eyes, Xuanli rose slowly, spread all over her body, and repeated the charm in her heart. Xuanli didn''t say a word and looked at her intently. "Xuanli, do you think the master''s charm works?" The little meow hovered in the air and asked weakly. "Shh, be quiet, don''t interrupt the master!" Xuanli''s voice is very low. He believes in the master and can do it. Suddenly, the seal Xuan formation began to take place in bursts of changes, in-situ shock constantly, the dark force, almost unable to restrain. Xuan leaves in front of a bright, hurriedly pulled her: "master, quickly retreat!" Mo Qingge''s face remained unchanged, and his heart trembled slightly. Isn''t it? The charm recorded in this atlas is really useful for the seal XuanZhen. See, the Xuan formation is about to burst open! Bang bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the burst sound continued, Xuanli raised his hand to protect her body, pulled her back. I saw the mysterious seal array, flashing dazzling black smoke, strange and profound. The eyes of the array, like being cracked in an instant, calmed down. A purple and black Yinzhu rose from the eyes of the array. The suppressed light made people shiver. You can see at a glance that this is a magic bead! "What is this?" Mo Qingge was stunned, only to see the Yin bead floating in the air. Finally, she stopped in front of her, and the light around her also converged a lot. What''s the meaning of this? "Master, swallow Yin bead, it has recognized the master!" Xuanli spoke lightly. what? A spirit bead, even can recognize the Lord! So, does Yinzhu recognize her as the master? "You... You don''t come here yet!" Seeing that it kept getting close to itself, Mo Qingge subconsciously stepped back two steps. Yinzhu, however, reluctantly follows Mo Qingge around and refuses to leave. She could feel that the power of the Pearl was extremely cold. Bang¡ª¡ª See bite Yin bead hit face and come, Mo Qingge raised his hand, a brutal confinement force, will bite Yin bead confinement in mid air. The next second, she only felt that the power of biting Yin beads was constantly absorbed and refined by her. "Master, it seems that it is determined that you are the master." Xuanli was a little surprised The ancient spirit beads such as Yin swallowing beads all have certain spirituality and temperament. They will not easily recognize a waste as their master. Those who can be selected by the ancient spirit beads are the one in a million. Ink song eyes color a cold, want to take back Xuanli, but found that has been over water. In other words, she was entangled by the Yinzhu and couldn''t get rid of it! As a result, she had no choice but to concentrate on tranquility, Xuanli constantly poured into the palm, in order to refine Yinzhu as soon as possible. Since she can''t get rid of it, she''ll take it as it is! The endless power of Yinzhu is constantly transported to her body, like an endless black hole, which can never reach the bottom. She felt that her constitution was slowly changing. Originally, there were only three attributes of thunder, water and fire in her body, and there was an undeveloped attribute of ice. At this time, there was another attribute in her body. Dark attribute! Dark attribute is the most destructive of all attributes. For the same level of Xuanji, the destructive power of dark attribute Xuanji is two or three times higher than other attributes. Of course, lethality is the advantage of the dark attribute, and it''s the only one. In addition, the sensitivity and persistence of dark attribute Xuanji are far inferior to other attributes. But this is not a fatal obstacle for Mo Qingge, who has many attributes. On the contrary, one more attribute will make her add a killing move! For a long time, the mysterious power of Yin bead is still rising, refined, and Mo Qingge looks calm. Suddenly, such a strong power is poured into the body, and some of them are not adapted. The mysterious force in the body keeps climbing and expanding, otherwise it will be endless and will not stop. Chapter 371 Meridians are completely opened, spray to the extreme, Mo Qingge opened his eyes, pupil into a pair of blood red. The Xuanli of the whole body ascended to the extreme. Even Xuanli felt the pressure and was about to be out of breath. "Master, I will help you!" Xuanli''s words fall. Xuanli pours into her palm and holds Mo Qingge''s body firmly and pours it into her body. Her finger bones were tight, her scarlet pupils were cold, and her blood flowed from her eyes, enchanting and dazzling. No, she has to stay awake. If she can''t refine the Yin - swallowing bead, she will be killed by it! Think of here, slender nails embedded in the meat, dripping blood, dripping from the palm. The violent Xuanli rises again, swallowing the Yinzhu. The Xuanli in the body seems to be stretching to the extreme. It''s almost impossible to hold! Wheezing¡ª¡ª "Ah..." Suddenly, the bottleneck was broken. Mo Qingge''s Xuanli broke through the shackles and began to climb. He jumped two levels in a row until he reached the three stars xuanhuang. Around the black smoke, slowly dissipated. She fell to the ground lightly, and her pupils returned to the dark color. She felt that the strength of her whole body was more than 100 times stronger. Swallow Yin bead, was refined by her unexpectedly! When you close your eyes, a string of information about Kung Fu comes into your mind. Jiuyougui seal is a mysterious skill with dark attribute. Its level is unknown. It has the potential of turning the sky over the sea. Refining Yinzhu, she immediately got a dark attribute Xuanji. However, she thought that the energy of biting Yin beads should be more than just a mysterious skill. "Master, are you all right?" Xuanli asked with concern. She shook her head gently, and with a strong backhand, she opened the chain of the dungeon. With a bang, the chain broke, and all the girls inside were let out, sighing. "Come with me and keep quiet!" Mo Qingge warns coldly. So many people, if found by the ghost king, they will all die. Hearing this, the girls closed their mouths and followed Mo Qingge quietly. Xiaomiao leads the way in the front and takes them to the nearest exit. Around some complex terrain, aware of a lot of security, Mo Qingge stopped. "What''s the matter, master?" "Xuanli, take them away, and I''ll go back to find taohuayan." She was a little uneasy. When she just left the dungeon, she sent a letter to Helian Rongjin twice in a row, but there was no response. So I''m worried about whether something''s going on there. She Mo Qingge, has always been a person of righteousness, naturally can''t bear to leave him alone. "You alone..." "I''ll be careful." Mo Qingge pointed to the girls and told them, "be sure to send them out safely, leave the ghost King''s nest and find a safe place to wait for us, you know?" This is a hundred thousand bluestones. If something happens to them, they will lose their hundred thousand bluestones. "... good." Hesitated for a while, Xuan Li nodded to agree to come down, exhort a way, "that you are careful yourself, if can''t find a person, leave immediately, know?" "Well, I know." Nodded, Mo Qingge turned to another direction. Brother Helian, wait for me to come back to you! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the bedroom, the atmosphere was quiet and tense. Hidden behind the screen, he Lianrong brocade, lost in thought for a moment, was suddenly hugged behind him. "Hello, you..." "Hey, beauty, I found you!" The ghost King took off his blindfold and threw him on the couch again. He was in a good mood. "This time, I see where you can go." He Lian Rong Jin fell on the couch, and the weight was on his body. He couldn''t move at all. As he watched the ugly face of the skeleton come close to him, he felt sick. "King, King... Calm down!" "Beauty, we''ve been warming up for a long time. Don''t be shy at this meeting?" Ghost King obscene smile, big hand continue to pull his clothes: "don''t be shy, come on!" "Let go of me, don''t move your hands and feet!" He Lian Rong Jin wants to cry without tears, as if he has endured to the extreme. Pop! Finally, he couldn''t help slapping the ghost king in the face with a long suppressed anger. This sick skeleton! Ghost King Leng Leng: "beauty, your temper is really big!" This beauty has a big temper, but it just fits his taste. Before those obedient clever sheep, he can not raise any interest. "That''s right." Helian Rongjin simply admitted, "I have a big temper, and I can easily get out of hand and beat people, so... So you must..." Before he finished, the ghost King took his hand and added with a smile, "but I like it!" In a word, suddenly let his state of mind collapsed. What a pervert this ghost king is! "Beauty, come on, let''s not waste such a good time. What a pity." Ghost king said, low Mou a kiss fall, big hand is still pulling his clothes. "You, you let go!" Helian Rongjin suffered nausea and turned black. Qingge, when will you come? If you don''t come again, I will die. Boom¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, just as the ghost king was ready to continue his action, a concussive roar came from his ear. What happened? "No!" The ghost king got up and seemed to find something wrong. "Someone moved the Yin eating bead of the king!" Moreover, the movement was extremely terrifying, like the Yinzhu was taken out. He stayed here for thousands of years, but he couldn''t break the seal and take out the Yinzhu. Who on earth was so bold as to take away his Yin eating bead. "Well, what are you doing?" See his face show strange, He Lian Rong brocade backhand pulled ghost King''s sleeve, "don''t want me?" Listening to the news just now, it is very likely that Qingge is saving people. At this critical moment, he must hold back the ghost king and let Qingge rescue people first! The ghost king was a little anxious and turned around: "beauty, I have something urgent to solve. Please wait here for a while." "Don''t leave in a hurry. Stay with me for a while." He pretended to be coquettish and resentful, and even looked at the ghost king. We must keep him and buy more time for Qingge! Suddenly, the ghost King''s heart softened and touched his hand in a very gentle tone "Beauty, I''ll go back soon. I''m sorry to have you waiting here for a while." Words fall, he backhand a strength, turn into dark black shadow chain, will he Lianrong brocade''s hands, bound in the head of the bed, with violent confinement force. "Hello, you..." Helian Rongjin struggled for a moment, but couldn''t move, "don''t lock me, let me loose first!" What does this pervert mean by locking him up here? The ghost king gave him a smile: "I''m afraid you''ll run away. I''ll hurt you for a while. I''ll treat you well when I come back!" Chapter 372 Helian Rongjin scolded him ten thousand times in his heart, and watched him leave, a little worried. Suddenly, the ghost king came to the stone gate and suddenly noticed something strange. Something''s going on! So he smashed it with his backhand and immediately let Mo Qingge, who was hiding in the dark, show up and fall to the ground. "Ah..." Mo Qingge fell to the ground and raised her eyes. She saw a skeleton face looking down at her. Her eyes were red and her whole body was cold. "Qingge..." seeing her come in, Helian Rongjin is a little worried, but he can''t get rid of the shackles of his wrist. The ghost King stares at the girl who is sitting on the ground coldly, and his eyes are a little cold, showing some killing intention. "That..." Mo Qingge retreated a little, hesitated to explain, "king, I was sacrificed." At this time, it''s important to save your life first. The ghost King''s pupil is tiny to coagulate, one strangles her neck, lifted her up, looked at the whole body carefully. All of a sudden, Mo Qingge was surrounded by a cold black fog, and suddenly he was stunned. "King, you..." Mo Qingge was choked out of breath by him, a little nervous. "I am the king''s Yin eating Pearl!" The ghost King''s angry eyes were wide open, and his anger seemed to rise to the extreme. Swallow Yin bead, unexpectedly by this little wench to refine! How is that possible? For thousands of years, Yinzhu has been sealed here. Even he can''t crack the seal. He has always regarded Yinzhu as a treasure. For many years, he has been using the girl''s Yin Qi to nourish the power of Yinzhu. But now, was a little girl to the first. For a moment, the ghost King bared his teeth and eyes, and the Xuanli of his whole body rose wildly. He wanted to tear her to pieces. "Spit out the Yinzhu to the king!" Angry voice, cold and eager. Ghost King''s eyes, become more and more blood red, emotion out of control. Mo Qingge can be clearly aware that the power of the ghost King''s wrist suddenly increased a lot. For a moment, she was pinched in midair, even more motionless, breathing has become a little difficult. "Cough..." No, she must save herself, otherwise, she will be strangled by this madman. So, Mo Qingge struggled desperately, biting on his skeleton hand. "Ah..." The ghost king was caught off guard and was bitten. In a moment of panic, he suddenly released his finger bone. Mo Qingge takes advantage of the situation, a sharp kick, falls on the ghost King''s chest, kicks him out, at the same time, his body back several steps, to open the distance from him. She glanced slightly at the man who was imprisoned on the couch, with a little worry on her face: "peach blossom eyes, can you still help me?" This ghost king, at least, is the strength above the five-star Xuanshen. Even if she tries her best, it''s far from the same. There''s no chance of a reversal. "Qingge, leave me alone, you run first!" Helian Rongjin urgently reminds us that he is still struggling with the shackles of his wrist and is very anxious. It''s going to take him a while to get out of this. "I''m a man of loyalty. Wait for me to save you." Ink song words fall, body shape a flash, then to the couch flash away. "Damn it The ghost king got up from the ground and was furious: "don''t touch my beauty!" The words fell, and a violent slap went out. When Mo Qingge saw the situation, he quickly sidestepped to dodge. The dark palm wind fell down and broke the white jade table in an instant. Bang¡ª¡ª "Return the Yinzhu to the king!" The face of the ghost King became more and more ferocious. The ghost fire around him seemed to burn up at any time, burning the whole mountain. Mo Qingge''s face does not change. With the complex furnishings in the hall, he dodges from left to right for a while. Every time he dodges to the limit, he is scared out in cold sweat. There is a huge gap between himself and his strength, so it''s not a solution at all. Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, another violent palm wind came from behind, with cold strength. Mo Qingge turns around and retreats in a hurry. She sees that she can''t dodge and moves backward. Her finger bone tightly curls up, in the eye color skims a little fierce. If you don''t want to die, you''re going to go out! The Xuanli around her kept rising, and the Yin swallowing bead that had just been absorbed in her body suddenly occupied her power. Violent black smoke, around the whole body, Mo Qingge can feel that his power is climbing at a terrible speed, the original clear eyes, covered with a layer of evil blood red. The power of swallowing Yin beads is on! He Lian Rong Jin and the ghost king are all surprised. Maybe they don''t know what happened. Mo Qingge only feels that his strength has suddenly gained a great bonus, and is still climbing, almost reaching the mysterious realm. She opened her eyes, her pupils were red, and her violent palms gathered together to face the attack. Bang bang¡ª¡ª Two equally powerful forces collided with each other, and the violent concussion continued. All of a sudden, the mountains in the cave were shaking, and there was a tendency to destroy the sky and the earth. Mo Qingge was shocked back a few steps, stabilized the body, suddenly some incredible. Although a little hard, she just took the ghost King''s blow. This Yinzhu can improve her strength for a short time! Ghost King cold hum a, still don''t help not Rao, wild palm breeze once again hand, bully body but go. Mo Qingge retreats lightly, obviously feeling that her skills have become much more sensitive. She was surrounded by black smoke, and fought with the ghost king for several rounds. Although she was defeated, she tried to avoid the confrontation as far as possible, always dodging and delaying for Helian Rongjin. Finally, after fighting for a long time, the ghost King''s anger broke out completely. His phalanx was tightly curled up, and the arrogant and violent Xuanli was constantly rising, which spread all over the world. The next second, the whole inner hall became gloomy and oppressive. The powerful Xuanli force crushed many porcelains and utensils, making people breathless. Action, as if all become slow. Around the ghost king, black smoke condenses and forms tens of millions of hidden arrows in the air. With strength, they fall in every corner of the inner hall like a storm. Now, he saw where the girl could go! Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª The arrow rain is coming down, and Mo Qingge has to keep dodging. The Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a long sword and knocks down the hidden arrows around him. Who knows, those hidden arrows kept on pushing her to the corner, and her arm was scratched carelessly. At the moment of absence, the ghost King''s hand came. When she went to block it, it was too late. She was shocked back and vomited blood. Landing place, just in the couch, ear, heard the voice of Helian Rongjin. "Qingge, we can go!" "Click" a sound, his wrist shackles untied, subconsciously step forward, will Mo Qingge behind, face show sharp. Chapter 373 "Don''t touch my beauty!" The ghost king saw her close to Helian Rongjin, and his eyes were wide open. Mo Qingge suddenly has an idea. The long sword in his hand is on the neck of he Lianrong brocade, and he smiles frivolously. "Don''t come here!" It can be seen that the ghost king likes peach blossom eyes very much. Low eyes a see, He Lian Rong brocade body is wearing a Feng Guan Xia, match with exquisite peerless face, charming extremely. At this time, his hair was slightly disordered, his clothes were not neat, and he was even torn to pieces, revealing his bright and white skin and clavicle. Nice figure! He Lianrong brocade also immediately understood her intention, pretended to cooperate, also threw a pathetic look at the ghost king. "You..." ghost King see potential, impatient, "you quickly put the king''s beauty, put down the sword!" He was afraid that a careless Mo Qingge would hurt his beauty. "Let me go." Mo Qingge coldly threatened, "otherwise, I will kill him!" After that, he approached the sword in his hand with a fierce face. He even Rong Jin also very cooperate, pretending to be poor, pinching the voice way: "king, help me." This voice, hear ghost king a flustered, more can''t safely: "good, this king let you go, bite Yin bead, this king also don''t pursue after you, you don''t move him!" For a moment, he seemed to have lost his mind. If something happens to his beauty, what else will he do? Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing and said in a low voice: "brother Helian, you are really charming. You can make the ghost king so infatuated with you." "Don''t talk nonsense, it''s disgusting!" He Lian Rong Jin interrupts her words, in the heart a burst of agitation. At the thought of the ugly face of the ghost king, he couldn''t help feeling sick! Mo Qingge chuckled, and his face returned to seriousness. He walked out slowly with the neck of he Lianrong brocade on his back. He ordered in a cold voice, "get out of the way!" The ghost king had to give way, and then ordered the skeleton guards outside to give way. He stares at Mo Qingge fiercely. His heart is full of anger, but he doesn''t dare to vent it directly. This woman deserves to die. After a while, he found the right time to kill this woman! Mo Qingge is holding Helian Rongjin''s neck, slowly retreating, every move is careful. Peach blossom eye is too tall, about one meter and eighty-five, so it is a little difficult for her to hold peach blossom eye. She has to stand on tiptoe to reach it. The ghost King repressed his anger and looked at it anxiously, waiting for the opportunity to make a move. Walking to the front of the hall, Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and whispered in his ear: "don''t look back for a while, run out as hard as you can. If the ghost King catches up, we''ll run separately." "Well." He agreed to come down. Immediately, Mo Qingge flies up. The moment they go out, the ghost King''s long-standing hand suddenly blows at Mo Qingge''s face. Five star Xuan God''s all-out strike was enough to frustrate her. "Qingge, be careful!" He Lianrong brocade grabs a step forward, the light white Xuan force quickly hands out, face up. His pupils were cold and ready to fight to the death. Mo Qingge was stunned. He realized that it was impossible for him to block the ghost King''s attack, and then he shot quickly. At the moment, Mo Qingge''s eyes suddenly become scarlet, revealing a cold sense of killing. The violent dark Xuanli quickly gathered her whole body, and a series of mysterious information shuttled through her mind. The next second, the powerful dark attribute power condenses into a huge shadow ball in her palm, with the corrosive force that can''t be approached. The moment of the hand, cause layers of shock, the surrounding air is distorted. The violent shadow ball, following the path of light flow, attacks the ghost King''s face. It is a repressive force, which is brutal and cold. Nine ghost seal! Bang bang¡ª¡ª The ghost King''s face is a little surprised. The palm wind bumps into the mysterious skills of the two people. He stares big eyes. The next second, he is shocked back out. This, this is what horrible mystery? He Lian Rong Jin also realizes that the girl''s mysterious skill is abnormal. But he didn''t have time to think for a long time. He took the woman''s waist, turned into a shadow and disappeared in the same place. When the sight returned to calm, the two were gone. "Damn it The ghost king was so angry that he smashed the table beside him with one palm. He ordered coldly, "go and chase me. Anyway, chase back the beauty and Yinzhu to the king!" "Yes A group of headless skeletons took orders and turned to chase them. ¡­¡­ After leaving the ghost King''s nest, they ran out as if they were dead. They ran a long way along the breath left by Xuanli, and then they would make peace with Xuanli. At the moment of landing, Xuanli noticed something different and asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Mo Qingge''s eyes are red, and his whole body is covered with a layer of gloomy and cool atmosphere. Mo Qingge closed her eyes slightly. When she opened them again, the scarlet in her pupils had dissipated a lot. "Nothing." She spoke faintly. Just now, at the moment when the Yinzhu in her body opened, her Xuanli was out of control. Fortunately, she was conscious. However, it also made her realize how terrible it was to eat Yin beads. If she didn''t find a way to improve her strength as soon as possible, she would be out of control one day! "Are you all right?" She glanced at the dozen girls and asked. Although as long as Lu Xiya is OK, her task will be completed. But these people, at least, were saved by her. Since she has saved people, she has to be saved to the end. The girls answered one after another. One by one, they seemed to be in good condition, but they were all frightened. At this time, Lu Xiya''s eyes suddenly fell on Helian Rongjin and asked in a slightly surprised way: "this girl is..." "Cough, who''s the girl?" He Lian Rong Jin cold voice response, the facial expression is black. As soon as the voice of the demon came out, it was a man. However, this man looks really beautiful. After wearing women''s clothes, he is even more amazing. "This time, thanks to Mr. Helian''s sacrifice, he won time for me to save you." Mo Qingge laughs. "I see." "Well, thank you, Mr. Helian!" "Come on, let''s go." He Lianrong brocade didn''t put on the heart, "otherwise for a while, that group of headless skeletons will catch up!" "Good." Xuanli nodded, then turned into a shadow and went into the Xuanwen bracelet. Only when he is by his master''s side can he feel at ease. "Let''s go!" The little meow took the road in front of them. They took a group of girls and went out to the mountains. Along the way, Mo Qingge also used poison to forge some false clues in order to confuse the sight of the ghost king. It was getting dark. It was getting closer and closer to the foot of the mountain. It was cold and filled with many strange dark shadows. Chapter 374 The dark light and shadow spread continuously over the sky, getting stronger and stronger, and the battle became bigger and bigger. The suppressed dark force wave is approaching in all directions, deep and bottomless, like a black hole. Helian Rong Jinxiu frowned slightly and noticed something was wrong. This breath, obviously some strange! So he stopped and said indifferently, "wait a minute first!" Words fall, the sky that piece of shadow, condensed into a black fog, behind the black fog, hiding a dark black figure. The violent Xuanli pressure made everyone breathless and scared. Come on, it''s not easy! The next second, the black fog shows its ferocious claws and pours directly at Mo Qingge''s face. She could not see the people in the black fog clearly, but could only vaguely see a pair of ferocious eyes, revealing scarlet blood light. In an instant, a powerful force imprisons her in place, unable to move or struggle. Intuition told her that this was not the king of ghosts, but a force 100 times more powerful than the king of ghosts. This black fog is coming for her! "Be careful!" He Lian Rong Jin''s eyes and hands are quick. He pushes Mo Qingge away. He also pushes Lu Xiya beside her away. "Ah..." The two women fell to the ground, one after another showing concern. "Peach blossom eyes!" "Mr. Helian, be careful!" Push away the next moment, that violent dark palm wind, sharp and down, will he shock fly out. "Cough..." A gush of blood. The black fog, however, did not reach its real goal. It attacked Mo Qingge''s face again with violent strength. "Qingge!" Helian Rongjin quickly gets up from the ground, turns into a shadow, and flies to embrace Mo Qingge. Bang¡ª¡ª The wild and strange black fog, like a sharp blade, went straight through his body and into his body. Dripping blood, gushing out, he still firmly protect the woman in his arms, refused to let go. "Helian Rongjin!" Mo Qingge frowned slightly, touched a pool of blood with her bare hands, and suddenly her brain was blank and worried. Blood, flowing down his lips, is more enchanting. "Qingge..." Before he had time to say anything, he realized that his consciousness was dim, his eyes were black, and he was unconscious. "Brother Helian!" Mo Qingge held his body and watched the black fog attack again. Her fingers curled up tightly and her Xuanli surged up, ready to fight to death. More than a dozen girls behind them turned pale, scared out of their wits and screamed. Tears of panic welled up. I think they are dead today. "Go to hell!" The strange and ethereal voice resounded through the sky. The next second, Mo Qingge flies up, a long-standing palm facing up, fearless. The power of the face-to-face collision, terrifying and depressing, made her gasp for a while. The movements of the limbs became numb and slow, as if they were not obeying. Wheezing¡ª¡ª At this time, a golden light across the air, light and sharp strength, the group of black fog repelled out. The sound of concussion was heard all the time. They saw that the powerful pressure was easily resolved and retreated. Bang bang¡ª¡ª Then, I saw a shadow of a green robe with immortal spirit, slowly falling from the air, not stained with dust, like falling from nine days. The whole body is full of light. Mo Qingge was stunned. When the light dissipated a little, he could see the face of the comer clearly. This is "Master!" She couldn''t help looking excited. She was able to meet Master here. No, it should be said that master appeared so timely. Green Xuan son casts a gentle look to her, immediately, the line of sight falls in the sky that regiment black fog up, show a little sharp edge. "Qizun..." the figure in the black fog recognized qingxuanzi, and could not help but feel confused and scared. Mo Qingge is qizun''s Apprentice? How can this woman, who is the waste firewood woman, not only let the demon emperor save her life for her, but also be qizun''s apprentice! Qi Zun, he can''t stir up trouble yet. As a result, the black fog instantly dissipated in the air, turned into a shadow, disappeared in the sight of the public. The whole sky seemed to have some light restored. "Master." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and finally put down his heart. When master is here, she has nothing to be afraid of. More than ten other girls also expressed their thanks "Thank you, master!" "Thank you for saving my life!" The sound of shock reverberated through my ears. And green Xuan son''s attention, completely in He Lian Rong brocade body. At this time, he unconsciously leaned on Mo Qingge''s shoulder, with a trace of blood hanging on his lips, and his posture seemed ambiguous. "Xiaoqingge." Green Xuan son didn''t have a serious smile, "for the teacher just walk how long, you unexpectedly so soon have a lover." This little lover looks pretty! Mo Qingge Sure enough, if the export was serious, it would not be her master. "Master, don''t talk nonsense!" She couldn''t help retorting, "we''d better leave now as soon as possible." It''s too dangerous to stay here. So, after feeding he Lianrong Jin a few healing pills, the party left jiuxiao mountain range. When we got back to Lintong City, it was already bright. After more than ten girls went back, Mo Qingge and others followed Lu Xiya to the Lord''s mansion. First, in order to get paid, second, Helian Rongjin is seriously injured. She also wants to find a place to settle down. Lintong city''s Lord''s mansion is not too big. It is quiet and peaceful. Seeing his daughter, Lu Sheng, the Lord of the city, felt incredible, and probably didn''t hold much hope. "Xiya!" "Father..." Lu Xiya shed tears of panic and hugged the city leader, feeling that this moment was too unreal. She thought that she would die in the ghost King''s nest, but she didn''t expect to see her father in her lifetime. In this way, we will die without regret. "My daughter, you are back." Lu Sheng was overjoyed. "Let my father have a look. Is there anything hurt?" The ghost king is not a vegetarian. What good can he get if he falls into his hands? "I''m fine." Lu Xiya shook her head and turned around. "These three saved my life, especially the young master Helian..." There was a trace of tenderness in her eyes. Just now, if it wasn''t for Mr. Helian to push her away, she would have been hit by the evil black fog and would have died. The moment she was pushed away seemed to be the moment of her heart. Lu Sheng looked at the three of them and quickly said, "thank you for your help." "Don''t thank you, Lord." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "my friend is seriously injured. Please provide a safe place for him first!" Chapter 375 The top priority is the injury of Helian Rongjin. "Good." Lu Sheng agreed in a hurry, and ordered, "give this young man a place to live, and call all the doctors in the Lord''s house to him." He has always been a person who knows his kindness and plans to repay it. Naturally, he will not treat Xi Ya''s life-saving benefactor badly. "Thank you, Lord!" Mo Qingge lightly said thanks, and then said: "but there''s no need for a doctor. I''m a doctor myself." "So, it''s up to you." Lu Sheng agreed with a smile. Therefore, the city Lord''s residence arranged a courtyard for the three people, located in the most quiet corner of the city Lord''s residence. ¡­¡­ In the room, he Lianrong brocade was placed on the bed. His face was pale, and his lips were red, and there was no blood color, some withered. Slightly messy hair, falling down, even more pale and sad, broken and sad. The clothes came off, revealing the beautiful white skin. At the back, there was an evil wound. It looked ferocious and bleeding. A few silver needles stick up, Mo Qingge looks slightly coagulated, warm Xuanli into his body. Qingxuanzi stood by and watched silently. Although he didn''t know medicine, he saw something wrong. "Qingge, this little guy''s injury is not normal." "Well." She nodded gently. "I feel that a sneaky force has penetrated into his body." But she couldn''t tell exactly what it was. Intuition told her that this evil force is not simple, not so easy to eradicate. Then Mo Qingge asked, "master, do you know where the shadow came from?" Qingxuanzi suddenly became serious and said: "Wanjie devil, Jinran!" Mozun, Jinran Hearing this, Mo Qingge couldn''t help taking a breath. The name of the demon lord, almost the same as the emperor of man and the demon emperor, resounds through the whole world. However, the position of the Demon Lord is different from both of them, that is, pure evil. For thousands of years, evil has been committed everywhere, spreading all over the world like a plague. However, because the demons are always acting in the dark, even if the Terrans and Demons shout and fight, they can''t be eradicated completely. It is the only position that the Terran and the demon clan can reach an agreement to eradicate the evil of the demon clan. "The devil worships him..." "It''s probably for you." Qingxuanzi chuckled, and his tone was meaningless. "For me?" Mo Qingge was stunned. "Did I provoke him?" Don''t say it''s provocation. She has never been in touch with the devil. How much hatred and resentment does it take for the devil to kill her? "Ha ha." Qingxuanzi half joked, "who let you choose such a good husband." "You mean uncle Huang?" She seems to know something. Is it true that the devil came to the emperor''s uncle? "Yes." Qingxuanzi did not deny, "there are so many enemies of the little demon emperor, and none of them are vegetarians. In the future, your life will be difficult." If you think about it carefully, the demon clan and the Terran demon clan are opposite. If the demon lord knows that she is uncle Huang''s woman, he can''t rule out attacking her or taking her to coerce uncle Huang. "This evil power can control people''s consciousness. If it can''t be eradicated, it will be possessed and doomed!" Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl up, tone serious, "presumably, the devil originally is to give me under the evil!" Helian Rongjin was involved by her. The real target of demon Zun is her! A trace of guilt crossed my mind. But he didn''t understand. How did the devil master know about the relationship between her and uncle Huang? "That''s right." Qingxuanzi didn''t deny, "Qingge, the devil has already fixed his eyes on you. In the future, he will be more careful." "Well." She nodded, her eyes fell on the silver needle at her fingertips, and her face was a little worried. Helian Rongjin, you can''t do anything. Black blood, along the silver needle, was slowly forced out, flowing down. Dripping on the floor will directly corrode the bluestone floor. "Cough..." He Lian Rong Jin coughed violently and vomited black blood. Light floating body, collapsed on Mo Qingge body, unconsciously stretched out his hand, firmly hugged her slender waist, head against her shoulder. Close to the distance, make Mo Qingge heart for a while not adapt, stretch out his hand to push away: "Hey, let go..." But he would not let go, and held it more tightly. The sound of evil sounds vaguely in his ears "Daughter in law... Don''t push me away." Mo Qingge''s face turned black, so he had to pick his hand slowly. But no matter how to pick it up, he will still ring around his waist again. He can''t push it away or hide it. "Don''t push me away..." "Daughter in law, don''t push me away..." But with a sigh, Mo Qingge slowly pushed him away, back and forth several times, and it took a lot of effort to settle him on the couch. "The poisonous blood in his body has been forced out by me. It''s hard to say whether the evil spirit still remains in his body." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and told the truth. It would be a little tricky if the evil spirit was hidden in his body. "Qingge." Green Xuan son pour is a face indifferent, tease a way, "can''t see, you to He Lian small childe, unexpectedly also so attentive." "He was haunted by evil in order to save my life." Mo Qingge quickly explained, "it''s not as complicated as you think." If it wasn''t for Helian Rongjin, she would be the one who was invaded by evil. So naturally, she also hopes that Helian Rongjin can be at peace. If there is something wrong, she will feel sorry. "This little fellow treats you well, but he is a good man." Qingxuanzi''s attitude seems to be very satisfied. "Master, don''t talk nonsense. You know, Qingge already has a place in her heart. How can she pretend to be someone else?" Mo Qingge''s tone is firm, without any thought. "Little girl, you are not married yet. Are you sticking to one person?" Qing xuanzi made a joke. Although he knows that Qingge likes the little demon emperor, the little demon emperor is also very sincere to Qingge. But the identity of the demon emperor is too special, many enemies, as the target of public criticism, besieged on all sides. What''s more, the situation of the world has always been chaotic. To be around the demon emperor is to be around danger. The little demon emperor is powerful and has the ability to protect himself, but he can''t protect Qingge all the time. He really didn''t want Qingge to be in trouble. Therefore, comparatively speaking, he thinks that young master Helian is more suitable for Qingge. "I''ve decided, and I won''t change." There was a trace of firmness in her eyes. Uncle Huang is her only husband! "You know, the queen is not so easy to do." Qingxuanzi looked serious. Chapter 376 The word "demon Queen" sounds brilliant, but in fact, it has to sacrifice a lot, pay a lot and bear a lot. "I know." She blurted out. But since her choice, whether it''s black or white, she has to go all the way to the end. "Well, you are as stubborn as before." Qingxuanzi sighed helplessly. I hope she doesn''t make the same mistake. After a pause, qingxuanzi changed the topic again: "it''s OK, I can''t control you in the matter of emotion, but from today on, you have to start practicing!" "Practice?" "Well." He nodded, "the Yin swallowing beads in your body are not ordinary things. With your current strength, you can''t completely absorb them, and there is a danger of being reversed at any time!" However, Yinzhu has been refined by her. Now the only way out is to make mistakes and absorb the energy of Yinzhu completely. If not, it can only be backfired! "Do you have to practice behind closed doors?" She asked. "That''s not necessarily. If you have the strength of xuanshenjing now, you won''t worry about being bitten by Yinzhu." The green Xuan son doesn''t reply can a smile. Mo Qingge After all, she is too weak. "Good." Mo Qingge lightly agreed, and then said, "but master, can I make a small request?" "You said "I will practice in a closed door, but can I take two days off every month?" Mo Qingge blinks his big eyes and pleads. "Two days off for what?" This little girl is still thinking about something in her heart. She bit her lower lip and explained, "I want to spend one day a month to visit my mother in ximenzong, and another day to accompany uncle Huang in Donghai." Her mother was put under house arrest in Ximen sect. Although there would be no danger for a while and a half, she could not rest assured that she was in a tiger''s den. Uncle Huang is closed in the East China Sea. It is still unknown when he will be able to leave. Only when she goes to see it once a month can she feel at ease. Pondering for a moment, green Xuan son agreed to come down: "good good good, all depend on you." The girl is concerned. If she doesn''t fulfill her wish, I''m afraid she won''t be able to practice. Looking at the dim sky outside, Mo Qingge thought that she would go to Ximen sect tomorrow. ¡­¡­ Late at night, Helian Rongjin sleeps on the couch, and reads a name intermittently. "Qingge..." "Qingge, go, go Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, woke up in a dream, suffocation swept from his forehead covered with a thick cold sweat. "Qingge?" "Brother Helian, are you ok?" Mo Qingge, who was standing by the bed, asked uneasily. The next second, he took her little hand reflexively, and his voice trembled slightly: "Qingge, are you hurt?" "I''m fine." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and slowly pulled away his little hand. This peach blossom eye, seriously injured in the body, actually still thinking about her. "It''s the devil. Are you really OK?" Helian Rongjin is still a little shaken. "The devil has been repelled by my master." Mo Qingge explained lightly. The devil has been defeated "Your master?" The demon Zun is powerful. Who is sacred and can easily repel the demon Zun? At this time, qingxuanzi, dressed in a blue robe, walked slowly into the room, and his whole body was full of the cool air of immortality. "Master." Mo Qingge makes a faint sound. He Lian Rong Jin slightly raised his eyes, and one eye could tell that the old man''s strength was so unfathomable that he couldn''t see it at all. Intuition told him that the old man must be an expert. So, Helian Rongjin slowly got up and said, "thank you for saving my life!" "No thanks." Qingxuanzi laughed and said, "you saved my apprentice''s life." He Lian Rong Jin didn''t care. As long as Qingge is safe, even if he gives up his life, it''s worth it. Mo Qingge asked in a soft voice, "brother Helian, what else do you feel uncomfortable about?" "No problem." He replied casually. "That''s good." She was a little relieved. "In that case, I can go to Ximen sect tomorrow." "What are you doing in ximenzong?" He Lian Rong Jinxiu eyebrow micro Cu, "that''s not a good place." "My relatives are in ximenzong, so I have to have a look." She also had to go, "I''ll be careful." At present, she did not have the strength to fight against Ximen Zong, so she would not make trouble openly. "I''ll go with you!" "You are seriously injured. You''d better recuperate here. I''ll sneak in and have a look." Mo Qingge politely refused. "No, you''re alone..." "Don''t worry, if I don''t make trouble, can I lose myself?" Mo Qingge chuckles. Qingxuanzi also said: "it''s just a Ximen sect. It''s not a dragon''s den. Don''t worry, little baby." As a master, he is not worried at all. After all, he is also responsible for the collapse of the sky. Are you afraid that a Ximen sect will fail? But sighed one breath, he Lianrong brocade takes out a token from the cuff: "if you insist on going, take this with you!" Taking the token, she asked, "what''s this?" "The token of the hurlian family." He Lian Rong Jin blurted out, "He Lian''s family is in the Terran. They have a token in hand. They won''t let you in." Hearing this, Mo Qingge''s eyes suddenly brightened "Thank you very much." With the token in her hand, she no longer had to think about how to sneak into ximenzong. ¡­¡­ In the morning of the next day, Mo Qingge alone drew the road and sent the mysterious array to Ximen sect. Outside the other room, there was a knock on the door. "Mr. herring, can I come in?" Outside the door, a gentle female voice came in. It''s Lu Xiya. "Come in!" His voice, cold without a trace of temperature. With his permission, Lu Xiya pushed the door in, carrying a food box with a little shy smile on her face. "Mr. Helian, how is your injury?" She asked softly. "It''s no big deal. Don''t worry about it." He was calm, with a little aloofness in his tone. "I''m very grateful for the help that night." Lu Xiya still smiles, "nothing in return, this is a little girl''s heart, I hope you don''t dislike it." Having said that, she handed over the cake she had made. Her eyes were full of hope, and she was a little uneasy, waiting for the other party''s response with full expectation. The delicate pastry has a good color, but Helian Rongjin only glances at it coldly and doesn''t accept it: "I''m not saving you, so I don''t have to thank you." The person he saved is Qingge, but he also saved her by the way. She can really put gold on her face. Chapter 377 If it wasn''t for Qingge, he wouldn''t do it at all. "Mr. Helian." Being rejected mercilessly, Lu Xiya still doesn''t want to give up. "I know that what you want to save is Qingge girl, but anyway, Xiya has also accepted your kindness of saving her life, this kindness..." "All right!" Helian Rongjin impatiently interrupted her, "if nothing else, you go out." He is too lazy to listen to nonsense! Lu Xiya bit her lower lip, feeling that her self-esteem had been trampled on, so she turned around and left with red eyes. Young master Helian''s attitude towards her was too cold. But she won''t give up so easily. ¡­¡­ Shangguan Feng and Mo Xingshen, who had been in Ximen sect for several days, began to get used to the life of the sect. The saint was put under house arrest in the inner courtyard of Ximen sect, and Shangguan Feng was also a disciple of the inner courtyard. Therefore, he had many opportunities to visit the saint on weekdays. As a disciple of the outer courtyard, Mo Xingchen is not allowed to enter the inner courtyard according to the rules. But Shangguan Feng often takes him to see the saint to reunite their mother and son. In just a few days, the disciples in the inner courtyard knew that Shangguan Feng had a special relationship with the saint. One of the disciples in the inner courtyard was sheltered, and the others did not dare to be too harsh on the saint. For this, Leng Hongzhu and Mo Xingchen are very grateful to Shangguan Feng. If not for Shangguan Feng, let alone shelter, their mother and son would not have the chance to meet at all. This day, in the inner hall of Shuixian Pavilion, Shangguan Feng sat beside the couch, feeding cold red candle and drinking medicine with his own hands. He was gentle and careful in every move. "Keke..." Leng Hongzhu had a serious cough, but he always insisted, "feng''er, if it wasn''t for you and the stars, I really don''t know how to stay in Ximen sect." Shangguan Feng said with a gentle smile: "aunt, you can see that. Maple always treats her as a relative. Even if it''s not for Qingge, maple will protect you." "If you offend the senior elders of Ximen sect for me, it''s not worth it..." Leng Hongzhu is also worried about him. "I don''t care!" Shangguan Maple cold hum, don''t put in mind, "even with Ximen Zong tear face, maple will not let them hurt you." Cold red candle slightly drooping eyes, look across a trace of guilt, a trace of complexity. "What I''m most worried about now is singing." At the mention of this, Leng Hongzhu was uneasy to the extreme, "that child is paranoid and stubborn... I don''t know where she went alone." When she left, Ge''er was still injured, so she was really worried. "Don''t worry, aunt." Shangguan Feng comforted, "Qiyun hall has been looking for Qingge''s whereabouts everywhere, and there should be results soon." And he guessed that with the temperament of Qingge, he would come to Ximen sect sooner or later when he knew that his aunt was locked up in Ximen sect! So he might as well wait here. "I hope so." Leng Hongzhu sighed helplessly. Now, she can only pray secretly, praying that the song will be safe. At this time, an ordinary disciple came in from the outside: "elder martial brother Shangguan..." "What''s the matter?" "There''s a guest from the hurlian family who wants to see you." The disciple answered truthfully. "The Helian family..." Shangguan Feng bit his lower lip, thinking, he doesn''t seem to have friends of Helian family, does he? "It''s a girl." The disciple added. Girl Could it be Qingge? So Shangguan Feng put down the porcelain bowl and said softly, "aunt, you have a good rest. I''ll go back." "Go ahead." With confusion, shangguanfeng left the inner courtyard and went to the outer courtyard to treat guests. In Piantang, Mo Qingge, dressed in a long white dress, sits quietly on the side. Her delicate face is red in protein, her lips are bright and her teeth are bright. She is quite cool and dust-free. Four eyes opposite, Shangguan Maple face dew joy. It''s really Qingge! However, he calmed down immediately and asked the disciples behind him to go down first "Yes Several disciples quit, Shangguan Feng immediately closed the door. "Shangguanfeng, you are really here." Mo Qingge also has some surprises. She is not sure, shangguanfeng whether to ximenzong, just want to take a chance, did not expect, her luck is still good. "Qingge!" Shangguan Feng came closer and pulled her into her arms, pouring out of her heart, hoping to devour her. One day without seeing is like three autumn. He didn''t know that one day, he would be worried about a woman. "Qingge... Where have you been these days? Do you know that we have been looking for you... " "Cough, I''m fine." Mo Qingge subconsciously broke free from his arms and asked frankly, "where''s my mother?" Shangguan Feng also guessed that she came for her aunt, so he comforted her: "aunt, she''s OK. She''s eating and drinking in Shuixian Pavilion, but she''s not free..." Hear here, Mo Qingge nose slightly a sour, inexplicable sad rush to heart. "Can you take me to see my mother?" She asked in a low voice, her eyes red. "Of course." Shangguan fengrou promised, "just in time, I''ll take you to the inner courtyard with Mo Xingchen." "Brother, he?" Mo Qingge is a little surprised. Brother, did he come to ximenzong? "Mo Xingchen and I came to ximenzong together." Shangguan Feng explained, "he did it so that he could see his aunt more and take care of her more easily." For a moment, Mo Qingge was even worse. This silly brother, knowing that the emperor was not good for him and that Ximen sect was not a good place, preferred to travel to Hushan just to see his mother more. And I can''t do anything. "Qingge, follow me." Shangguan Feng lowered his voice. "Although I''m a disciple in the inner courtyard, I can''t go to visit the saint for too long every day. So, we only have half an hour to go in. We can''t stay long, you know?" "Good." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and agreed. ¡­¡­ Water fairy Pavilion, inner hall. Bypassing the layers of guards, brother and sister were finally brought in, and it took a lot of effort along the way. "Look, aunt, who I brought to you." Shangguan Feng chuckles. The next second, Leng Hongzhu raised her eyes and saw the two children coming in front of her. Her eyes turned red in an instant, and her tears fell down like a spring. "Song, Xingchen..." "Mother." The brother and sister went forward and plunged into her arms. Mo Qingge''s tearful eyes are whirling, and his heart is full of bitterness. I haven''t seen you for a few days. My mother has lost a lot of weight. "Song Er, you''re OK." The cold red candle holds her tiny body that trembles slightly, in the heart finally steadfast some. She did not expect that she could still see the song. In this way, I will die without regret. Chapter 378 "Don''t feel bad about singing." Leng Hongzhu stroked her soft hair and comforted her, "it''s good for her mother to be here. She has maple and Xingchen with her every day. You don''t have to worry." She said that because she was afraid that Ge''er would do something wrong. Mo Xingchen also nodded: "Qingge, here is Shangguan young master and I. he visits Shuixian pavilion every day, and often secretly takes me to see his mother. Don''t worry, just take good care of yourself." These words made her feel better. Mo Qingge slowly got up and looked at Shangguan Maple: "Maple, thank you for taking care of my mother." It''s hard for her to imagine that without Shangguan maple, her mother would be more desperate and helpless. Said, she owes the official Maple''s kindness, really many to soon also not clear. "You don''t have to be so out of touch with me." Shangguan Feng smile, "aunt treat me like a mountain, take care of my aunt, is also what I should do." After a pause, he went on: "Qingge, the emperor has been closed for at least two or three years, so in two or three years, my aunt''s life is not in danger, so you can rest assured to give her to us." "The emperor is closed?" Mo Qingge looks a little surprised. Is it difficult for the two Buddhas to fight against each other in the dark, and only when they both lose will they be closed? How many injuries have you suffered if you can shut up the strong in heaven for two or three years? For a moment, she began to feel uneasy. "That''s right." Mo Xing Shen nodded and echoed, "so, mother is safe for the time being." Listen to him say so, Mo Qingge just completely believe, slightly relieved. "Song, don''t take risks!" Leng Hongzhu worried, "if you leave ximenzong, you can be alone outside and take good care of yourself." When Xingchen stayed in ximenzong, she was already very worried, so she didn''t want Ge''er to stay in this dangerous place. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and squatted down in front of Leng Hongzhu. His tone returned to calm "Mother, I''ll listen to you. I''ll stay in Xihuang all the time and come to see you once a month." The gentle tone made the cold red candle full of tears and joy. She can have such clever two children, this life and death without regret. In a moment, Mo Qingge got up and looked at Shangguan Feng, with a slightly sorry tone: "Feng, in the future, my mother and brother will trouble you to take care of me from time to time..." "You can go in peace." Shangguan Feng readily agreed, "if you really feel sorry, why don''t you... Promise each other by example and repay this kindness?" After that, he also put on a smile, a little ridicule. Mo Qingge Sure enough, it''s only three seconds. "Well, I''m kidding." Shangguan Maple had no choice but to smile, but a trace of loss crossed the bottom of his eyes. "If your mother and daughter have anything else to say, just say it as soon as possible. Time is running out." Although he was a disciple of the inner court, his power was limited. He did not dare to stay a "stranger" for too long. Mother and son exchanged greetings for a moment. Before leaving, Mo Qingge gave Mo Xingchen a message. "Brother, if you have anything, please send me a message at any time." She exhorted. "Well." "Mother, it''s time for me to go. You stay in the water fairy Pavilion. Wait for me. One day, I will help you out." The tone of Mo Qingge is firm. The heart of the cold red candle was comforted, but still worried: "Song Er, where are you going? Do you have a place to stay in the West wilderness?" "The West wasteland is so big, everywhere is my foothold." Mo Qingge said with a heartless smile, "I''ll go to the East China Sea first. When I come back from the East China Sea, I''ll start to practice in seclusion." "Donghai..." "Qingge." Ink star sink low voice way, "brother-in-law, he didn''t so quickly pass." "I know." Mo Qingge nodded slightly, eyes across a little bit of forbearance of loss, voice is very small, "but I miss him, want to accompany him." Even if she could not get into the forbidden hall, she would be satisfied to see each other from afar. Words, let them feel very bad. Shangguan maple is jealous suddenly, try to control their emotions. Qingge, I''m right in front of you and willing to give everything for you. Why do you only care about him? He is not willing, even more reluctant. "Qingge, I''ll take you away." But Shangguan Feng didn''t say much, and took the initiative to send out the Mo Qingge. Close the door, cold red candle slightly sighed: "star sink, we so will sing in the dark, let her silly run to the East China Sea, really good?" "If my sister knew the truth, it would be more painful." Ink star sink low voice way, "hide her first, which day can''t hide, think of a way again." Cold red candle nodded gently: "the demon emperor is also crazy about Ge''er. If he comes back safe and sound in three years, his mother will also bless them." Seeing his mother so open-minded, Mo Xingshen couldn''t help smiling. "Aunt, you are wrong!" "Pa" of a, go up official maple to push a door but enter, on the face is shrouded with a layer of volatilization not to go of gloomy. What my aunt said just now, like a dagger, pierced into his heart. "Maple?" "They have different ways. They will not have any results together." Shangguan Maple finger bone tightly curled up, face a little black, trying to control anger, "besides, the demon emperor is good at calculation, who knows if he is using Qingge?" The tenderness of his eyes disappeared from his face and became sharp and aggressive. It''s like taking off a mask. "Don''t talk nonsense, my brother-in-law is not that kind of person!" Ink star sink slightly frown, retort a way. "How much do you know about the demon emperor? How do you know his whole picture?" Shangguan Feng glanced at him and asked. "Even if he is a heinous monster, at least he is sincere to my sister." Mo Xingshen''s tone is serious and firm. "Really?" Shangguan Feng laughed at himself, "aunt, I am also sincere to Qingge. For her, I can give up everything! Why did you identify the evil His mood seems to be out of control. "Maple." Leng Hongzhu comforted her by saying, "my aunt knows what you mean, but when it comes to feelings, we need to be happy with each other. My aunt is not partial to anyone, she just respects Ge Er''s choice." Although she likes Maple very much, she also knows that even if song and maple are together, they may not be happy. Shangguan Maple finger bone tightly curled up, realized that he had some gaffes, reluctantly calm down: "sorry, aunt, it''s my gaffe." He looked at lenghongzhu''s eyes sincerely: "but my affection for Qingge is no less than anyone else. One day I will let Qingge see my sincerity!" "Maple..." Leng Hongzhu tried to persuade him, but he didn''t know how. Leaving this sentence, Shangguan Feng turns to leave, with a full head of emotion. He will make Qingge change his mind, no matter what means! Chapter 379 Mo Qingge went to the East China Sea, but still failed to enter the forbidden hall. After returning to the west, he was pulled to the jiuxiao mountains by qingxuanzi. Jiuxiao mountain range is close to Lintong City, where the ghost king used to haunt before, so the Yin Qi is very strong. "Master, why do you want to practice here?" She asked casually. "The Xuanli of jiuxiao mountain ranges fluctuates greatly, and the Yin Qi is rich, which is very suitable for cultivating and swallowing Yin beads." Qingxuanzi blurted out. "Yinzhu... Hasn''t it been refined by me?" Mo Qingge is puzzled. Qingxuanzi threw her a white eye: "what is your name refining? You can''t do that without swallowing it Mo Qingge "The Yin swallowing bead absorbs the aura of heaven and earth all the year round. It is a rare treasure in all the world, and its mysterious power is very powerful." Qingxuanzi seriously explained, "if you can give full play to the real power of Yinzhu, you can destroy heaven and earth, and even overturn the world!" As soon as Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened, he was moved by what he said. "Is a small Yinzhu really so powerful?" She asked excitedly. "Of course." Qingxuanzi didn''t deny, "Yin swallowing bead is a divine thing, which belongs to darkness. This attribute is very rare and has great lethality. If you can control it well, it will greatly improve your strength." Mo Qingge then asked: "if I completely control the power of Yinzhu, is it equivalent to having the ability to destroy heaven and earth?" "With your present strength, if you haven''t exerted one tenth of the power of biting Yin beads, your body will not be able to hold on and explode first. What''s your dream?" A basin of cold water poured down, the top, back to reality. No matter how powerful Yinzhu is, it also needs a powerful carrier to maximize its function. Therefore, the top priority now is to enhance their own strength! "The dark and mysterious power contained in Yin swallowing beads is extremely Yin. Although you have Yin attributes, it will take decades for you to absorb all of them even if you are a prodigy." He went on to explain. Ink song in front of a bright, eye color flashing. "Qingge, as a teacher, now let you experience this one percent dark power, and understand the essence of it." Words fall, green xuanzi flick sleeve, a white Xuanli will Mo Qingge all around them. In an instant, the burning pain came from the Dantian, and the violent Xuanli spread from the body, and the black smoke shrouded the whole body. "Qingge, keep sober, don''t be confused by evil." Qingxuanzi''s voice became blurred gradually. Mo Qingge also felt that his consciousness began to blur, tinnitus and dizziness. It''s dark, it''s chaotic, it''s empty. Sitting cross legged, the dark force shuttles through the space, just like a deep black hole. Is this the dark property? Mo Qingge gently raises her hand. Hundreds of black smoke in the space stay in the air as if under control. She calls the latest wisp of black smoke with her backhand. Hiss, hiss! Dark, evil, instantly swept the whole body, Mo Qingge braved a cold sweat, let the dark property Xuanli in the meridians, and finally stay in the Dantian place. Numbness spreads all over the body, like an electric shock. Mo Qingge suddenly opened her eyes and waved her hands. Hundreds of black smoke poured into her body like an order. Green Xuan son immediately anxious get up, drink to stop a way: "can''t!" It will take two or three months for this one percent dark power to be absorbed. This girl is too reckless! Where does Mo Qingge know Master''s intention? He thinks it''s for her to absorb all of them. The fierce Xuanli wandered around in the body, and the delicate and thin body could hardly bear it, as if it would burst at any time. Cold sweat, fear, sadness, evil thoughts constantly hover in the mind, like hell. As if she could swallow up her will. The cry in my ear is more and more vague and illusory. "Qingge..." "Qingge, wake up!" Time flies, women''s white clothes, has been soaked in sweat, consciousness chaos, like falling into the abyss. Dozens of days have passed. Boom! Mo Qingge suddenly opened her eyes, sober, and a trace of cold killing passed through her eyes. The strength of the limbs seemed to be ten times stronger in an instant. "Qingge, are you ok?" She looked back at her intact body and shook her head. A voice of astonishment came to my ear "In just ten days, you''ve absorbed all of them, and you''ve been promoted by one star?" Mo Qingge''s Phoenix eyes narrowed slightly, and she realized that the Xuanli in her body was more abundant than before. Four star xuanhuang! If she wants to become a star, it will take her at least four or five months, or even more than half a year. This Yin swallowing bead absorbed only 1% of the power, and made her rise to the four-star emperor xuanhuang. It can be imagined that if she can absorb the power of Yin bead, her strength will advance by leaps and bounds. Think of here, Mo Qingge can''t help getting a little excited. "Master, I want to speed up my cultivation." She blurted out. "Little girl, cultivation is a step-by-step thing. Your speed is already very fast. You can''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit, or you will be killed!" The tone of green Xuan son, serious rise. I don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick of wench piece, is really not fatal! At this time, outside the border came a familiar voice: "Qingge, Qingge?" "Brother Helian?" Mo Qingge immediately recognized that it was Helian Rongjin''s voice, "master, I''ll go out and have a look." Words fall, she backhand delimit border, fly body light jump out. Not far away, a touch of red figure swaying and falling, slender great shore, like a gorgeous red halo. "Qingge, you can make me easy to find!" "What are you doing here?" Mo Qingge came closer, "your injury, better?" He Lian Rong brocade hook lips evil spirit smile, cloud step light move, close to a little, gently shook his head. "What else is wrong?" There was a little worry on her face. "Chest tightness, panic." He blurted out. "How could that be?" Mo Qingge immediately reached out and touched his pulse. But the next second, Helian Rongjin took her hand and drew her closer. She was very sexy "Think what you think." Mo Qingge shame on you! "Qingge, don''t go." See her to leave, He Lian Rong Jin pulled her sleeve, refused to let go, "I''m joking with you." "I have to practice. I don''t have time to chat with you." Mo Qingge threw him a white eye, light way. "Then I''ll be here to practice with you." "Practice with me?" "Well." He nodded his head sincerely. "I''ll stay outside the border and accompany you. I won''t disturb you on weekdays. I can help you block the monsters around. Don''t drive me away?" After that, he showed a pathetic look. Chapter 380 "Qingge, if you don''t take me in, I really have nowhere to go." He Lian Rong Jin looked at him pitifully, "I will accompany you quietly outside, and no one will disturb you!" As long as he can stay with Qingge, he will be satisfied. "Helian Rongjin, you don''t have to." "I volunteered." But he didn''t care and gave a heartless smile. Mo Qingge sighed helplessly: "since you insist on this, it''s up to you." Jiuxiao mountain range is so big, she doesn''t own it. If peach blossom eyes can''t walk, she can''t help it. "Qingge, I''m just outside the border." Helian Rongjin said to her back, "if you have anything, just come out and find me." Looking at the woman''s disappearing figure, he chuckles and shakes his folding fan. After that, Helian Rongjin stayed outside the border all the time, changing day and night. From time to time, he secretly cut a hole in the border to see the women in the border. I don''t know if it''s because of the border. More than ten days later, let alone a monster, he couldn''t even see a wild rabbit. He didn''t have a chance to show his skill. Bored, Helian Rongjin often takes a rest in the tree. Until one day, a violent roar suddenly interrupted his sleep. Bang bang¡ª¡ª Concussion sound, He Lian Rong Jin opened his eyes, almost fell from the tree, the narrow peach blossom eyes, a trace of vigilance. There is a breath of danger approaching! He instantly turned into a red shadow, swept across the sky, and quickly stopped those who were attacking the border. Bang! A loud noise across, Helian Rongjin appeared, was shocked back a few steps, the other side was also shocked back a little, the black figure gradually formed. Isn''t this the king of ghosts? "It''s you!" He Lian Rong Jin exclaimed. The ghost king was surrounded by black fog. He looked at each other and said with a smile, "beauty, I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" Beauty? "Beauty, what a head you are He Lian Rong Jin instantly fried the pot and retorted coldly, "open your eyes and see clearly, I''m a man!" Pretending to be a rough voice, I want to wring the ghost King''s skull off. Who can bear it? This abnormal ghost king, he has been looking at it for a long time! Is he blind? Can''t even tell a man from a woman? After hearing this, the ghost King pauses and takes a close look. The man in red in front of him is slender, with sword eyebrows and stars, red lips and white teeth, and a pair of peach blossom eyes is a symbol. It''s really a man. Compared with the beauty in fengguanxiayao that day, it''s a bit more demonic and less delicate. Suddenly, the ghost king was not only not disappointed, but also a little excited. "It''s Ben Wang who has lost his eye. Unexpectedly, you are a man." The ghost King chuckled and his voice was empty. "Yes, I am a man!" He Lian Rong Jin said coldly, "I''m not good tempered and I like to kill people. So, you pervert, stay away from me as soon as possible!" Otherwise, he can''t help hammering this abnormal head! "Oh." The more he had such an attitude, the more excited the ghost king was. "Beauty, no matter you are male or female, I am willing to follow you all my life." "You..." Hearing this, Helian Rongjin almost vomited out his overnight meal. Is he serious about this damn thing? "Beauty, you..." "Shut up He Lian Rong Jin interrupted him, drew out the blade and pointed to his neck, "call me again, I''ll cut you to death!" "But..." "Stop it!" Words fall, He Lian Rong Jin a knife cut in the past, with fierce strength and anger. The ghost King dodged, turned into a shadow and appeared behind him: "beauty, don''t be angry. I''m here to make friends with you. Why should I give up like this?" Seeing the ghost King approaching, Helian Rongjin subconsciously turned around and ran: "don''t come here, don''t come here!" The ghost King persevered to catch up with him, saying good things while pursuing him. The two men chased around and around the mountains, fighting for hundreds of rounds. However, the ghost king didn''t kill much. Sunset, on, finally, He Lian Rong Jin run exhausted, just stopped. The ghost King stopped and wanted to get close to him. "Don''t come here!" He Lian Rong Jin points at him with a knife and orders coldly, "otherwise, I''ll chop you to death!" The ghost king had to step back: "beauty..." "Don''t call me beauty, I have a name!" Helian Rongjin is going to be angry with him. It seems that this abnormal ghost king can''t use up his physical strength. After running all day and night, he is still so energetic that he can''t beat and run. He can only use up so much. For him, it''s endless torture. "May I have your name, beauty?" "Helian Rongjin." He replied in a sullen way. "In this way, I will call you Rongjin in the future." The ghost King seems quite satisfied. "Who allowed you to call it that?" He even Rong Jin Heng gave him a look, goose bumps are almost up. This pervert is shameless! "Rong Jin, I sincerely follow you." Ghost King''s tone, serious a lot of, "as long as you are willing to accept, in the future, I will go through fire and water for you, will not refuse!" "Go away, young master. I don''t want to go along with the demons." The ghost King pondered for a moment: "if I no longer follow the demons, you may take me in?" Helian Rongjin It''s really perseverance. He picked up the knife, angry not to hit one: "just not enough, right? Come on, let''s go on! " Words fall, haven''t waited for the ghost king to open mouth, the sword light sword shadow immediately cut down. The ghost king had no choice but to get up, so they had to continue to circle, and they continued to shuttle back and forth in the mountains. Later, the scene became the norm. Mo Qingge was practicing in jiejie, and the two men were fighting very hard outside jiejie, day and night. Even a lot of times, she came out of the border, two people have not truce, fight dark. At first, Mo Qingge felt a little noisy. Later, when he heard more, he got used to it. He even felt that the way peach blossom eye and ghost king got along was pretty good. The ghost King became a loyal little fan of Helian Rongjin, and even abandoned everything he had before, just wanted to follow him. There was a ghost king outside the border, and it became more and more lively. When the two fought, the monsters in a radius of more than ten miles did not dare to come near. But also because he wants to spend time with the ghost king, He Lian Rong Jin''s attention is distracted. He can only occasionally draw a boundary to see the situation of Mo Qingge. For this, he has a grudge against the ghost king. But after a long time, Helian Rongjin also began to adapt to the hot and noisy atmosphere. Winter to spring, time flies, unconsciously, snow has covered four branches. Chapter 381 Well, four years is like a passing day. The ghost king and Helian Rongjin are still a pair of enemies. The swords are facing each other, and they are very lively. In the border, except for the fixed two-day vacation every month, every day is a steady practice. Later, looking at Qingge''s actual opponent changed to Xuanli, Helian Rongjin couldn''t help but envy him. The little black dragon is stuffy and can''t speak. What does Qingge like about him? As a result, Helian Rongjin often stepped into the border, deliberately looking for some sense of existence in front of Mo Qingge. However, the ghost king is like an entourage. He follows him every step of the way, which leads to his failure to find any sense of existence every time. He has no place to vent his anger, so he has to continue fighting and turn anger into strength. Every month, Mo Qingge would take one day to accompany the saint of Ximen sect, another day to the East China Sea, and sit in the outer space of the forbidden hall for a whole day. Her strength is increasing at the speed visible to the naked eye, and she is looking forward to the early clearance of Uncle Huang. After four years of cultivation in hell, she spent almost all day and night, and didn''t want to waste a moment. At last, she became more and more powerful in controlling Yinzhu. She also mastered jiuyougui seal. Within the boundary, a light cyan dark force enveloped the sky, and the surrounding air seemed to be distorted. Mo Qingge''s lips smile, and the palm of his hand quickly condenses a dark Xuanli force, toward Xuanli''s face. Where it passes, the branches and leaves are flying, and the air is shaking. Xuanli''s eyes were full of surprise. He stepped back and flicked his sleeve to soften the steel. Bang¡ª¡ª Two forces collide, Mo Qingge only feel, a Xuanli are unable to exert, like hit on cotton. "Master, be careful." With a faint smile, Xuanli''s whole body is more powerful. The hurricane between heaven and earth comes and blows towards Mo Qingge without any mercy. "Xuanli, you''re really killing your relatives with great righteousness. Come up and do something big." Mo Qingge wants to cry without tears, and the terrible hurricane surrounds him. The fierce and cold power, as if close to half a minute, will be broken, even slag is not left. However, she soon corrected her color, her hands quickly sealed, and the dark Xuanli burst out in an instant. The whole sky, are covered with a layer of gray depression, gloomy! Nine ghost seal! Between heaven and earth, clouds change color, ghosts cry and wolves howl, just like the sound of hell. Xuanli did not dare to neglect him. With his hands together, countless hurricanes came close to Mo Qingge. But what Xuanli didn''t expect was that the speed of moqingge was no less than that of hurricane, and it flashed to Xuanli''s face in an instant. She? Ink song hook lips, smile, with a little banter, originally clear pupil become blood red, kill! No! By the time Xuanli reacts, it''s already a little late. Boom! There was a big bang, and the huge shock wave spread all around. Dust, smoke filled, even the border around, all burst out of a gap, may burst at any time. Xuanli was shocked back a few steps, kneeling on one knee, the other hand covering the blazing black smoke chest, lip overflow a little blood. The continuous smoke in the air dispersed slowly. The vision gradually becomes clear. The woman wears a long white dress with her toes gently touching the ground. At the moment of landing, her long hair tilts and her clothes flutter. Four years later, the woman''s face is a little less immature and a little more enchanting. Although 3000 green silk is only tied up with an ordinary silver hairpin, it still can''t hide her beauty. Dai''s eyebrows are curved, her eyes are clear, and her body is as delicate as water. Although she is thin, she is exquisite and graceful. Her small red lips are slightly hooked, which evokes a funny and frivolous smile "Xuanli, you let me have water again." One frown and one cluster are like spirits. "No Xuanli shook his head and said bitterly. "Really not?" "This time, just a little water." Xuanli sincerely corrected, "master, your strength is stronger and stronger." Just now, he was just careless. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by his master. What''s more, the power of nine ghost seal is so terrible. Even now he has to do his best to catch it. Now, his strength has recovered to five-star Xuanshen, but... The master just rose to nine star xuanzun two days ago. This is too unreasonable! The difference between xuanzun and xuanshenjing was like a world of difference. He neglected it a little and lost to a nine star xuanzun. "Ha ha ha." Hearty laughter, from not far away, qingxuanzi showed a happy look: "Qingge girl, your strength has almost reached the bottleneck, can slow down for a while." For practitioners, the nine star xuanzun is originally a big watershed, just like a world of difference. Rising to the mysterious realm, practitioners can live forever, and their appearance will delay aging, even remain unchanged for thousands of years. If we say that below the metaphysical realm is a mortal, and above the metaphysical realm, it is the first ascent of the practitioner. The strength of the two is also the difference. If a nine star xuanzun didn''t have special killing moves and cards in his hand, he couldn''t have held on for five rounds in the hands of a one star Xuanshen. It will take at least five or six years for even gifted practitioners to ascend from nine star xuanzun to xuanshenjing. "Is that the bottleneck?" Mo Qingge lips slightly open, it seems that there are still some unwilling. She also wants to maintain the current state and strive to break through the mysterious realm in three years. But it''s impossible to listen to master''s tone. "Your training speed in these four years has been very fast. You can slow down a little." Qing xuanzi was very satisfied. Although it was with the power of absorbing Yin swallowing beads, it rose from four-star xuanhuang to nine star xuanzun in just four years. I''m afraid that this kind of cultivation speed will make those gifted teenagers in Wanjie feel ashamed. Even if it is placed in the divine world, it is also the existence of the wizard. "Well, all right." Mo Qingge sighed a little and had to agree. After a pause, she seemed to think of something: "by the way, today seems to be the day to go to Ximen sect." "Master, Xuanli will go with you." Mo Qingge looks back, hands Xuanli a healing medicine, and cuts the border with his backhand. "Remember to come back early." Green Xuan son exhorts a way. "I see." Then, Xuanli turned into a shadow and went into the Xuanwen bracelet. The silver white Xuanwen Bracelet seems to have more light, and the Xuanli around it is also stronger. Now, her talisman has risen to level 7. As soon as I stepped out of the border, I heard a loud noise. "Qingge, help me, help me!" Words fall, a touch of red figure across the line of sight, instantly hiding behind her. "Brother Helian..." Chapter 382 The next second, the black figure catches up and falls in front of Mo Qingge. It''s the ghost king. "Rong Jin..." "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" Helian Rongjin hid behind her and said, "I warn you, don''t come here, get out of here!" "Rong Jin, let''s have a truce." Ghost King''s tone, very friendly, "have played for four years, should also tired." After that, he moved forward a little. "Don''t come here!" As soon as he moves, Helian Rongjin is very nervous. He grabs Mo Qingge''s clothes and hides behind him. If he can beat this ghost, he will be beaten into a pile of skeletons. "Brother Helian, didn''t you catch rabbits together yesterday? Why did you fight again today?" Mo Qingge asked casually. I really don''t understand the plastic friendship between these two people. "Well, he provoked me first." Helian Rong Jin snorts coldly, and stares at the ghost king with great vigilance. "I didn''t." Ghost king a face innocent, "I just too boring, want to chat with you." "I don''t like chatting with men, young man!" "No chatting, no chatting. Why fight?" "I don''t like you!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Qingge sandwiched between the two, suddenly feel a noisy ear. So, she said faintly: "you two... If you want to fight in another place, I''m going to ximenzong." "Qingge, take me with you. I''ll go to ximenzong with you." He Lian Rong brocade Mou color a bright, immediately came to interest. Because there is a follower, he has been seven times in a row, failed to go to ximenzong with Qingge. To be exact, in the past four years, he only went to Ximen sect twice. This ghost king is the devil who comes to break up his marriage and peach blossom! "Cough..." Mo Qingge prevaricated, "I''m in a hurry. You can play here slowly." "Qingge, Qingge, you can''t leave me!" He Lian Rong Jin''s words haven''t finished, the other party turns into a remnant shadow, quickly disappeared in the original place. Without her in the middle, the ghost king also stepped forward: "Rong Jin, where are you going? I''ll go with you!" "No, just don''t come here!" Helian Rongjin coldly refused, then flew away, tiptoes gently on the ground, swept over the sky. The ghost king also turned into a shadow, caught up, a red and a black figure, continued to chase in the mountains, fighting, causing layers of shock. The noise reverberated in the mountains, as usual. ¡­¡­ Ximen sect, inner courtyard. Mo Qingge waited for a moment in Piantang. Just like before, Shangguan Feng and Mo Xingchen came to see her. "Qingge." Mo Qingge raised her eyes and showed a little smile: "Maple, brother, you are here." "Qingge, I haven''t seen you in January. Are you advanced again?" Ink star sink show eyebrow tiny Cu, can obviously feel, the Xuan force of her whole body, and become much stronger. However, he still can''t see what strength his sister is now. In a word, it''s deep. "Well." She only answered one word and didn''t pay attention to it. "Qingge, what kind of medicine have you taken in recent years Shangguan Feng half joked. He saw through the real strength of Mo Qingge, but pretended not to know. In just four years, Qingge has risen to nine star xuanzun. It''s just around the corner to break through the mysterious realm and complete the first small ascent. "You still talk about me?" Mo Qingge chuckled, "recently, your cultivation speed is terrible, at least you have broken through the mysterious realm?" She can''t see through shangguanfeng''s strength at all, so she can conclude that shangguanfeng is at least Xuanshen. "How?" Shangguan Maple has no choice but to smile. "Well, I won''t tell you. Take us to see my mother." Mo Qingge then turned to the topic. It''s been a month. She can''t wait to see her mother. "Qingge, Xingchen." At this time, Shangguan Feng suddenly said, "today, the patriarch called his aunt to a banquet. I''m afraid she will come back in the evening." "Lord?" Hearing this, Mo Qingge''s face changed: "what''s the purpose of calling his mother?" "Qingge, don''t worry." Shangguan fengrou said in a soft voice, "the patriarch still respects his aunt. After all, my aunt is dedicated to the emperor. This time, I just ask her to have a meal and ask her some questions. Before, the patriarch often entertained her. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xingchen." Mo Xingchen nodded gently: "although Master Lu''s temper is not very good, his attitude towards his mother is still respectful." "Is it?" I don''t know why, Mo Qingge is still a little uneasy. "Qingge, don''t you even believe me?" Shangguan Feng said with a smile, "don''t worry, I am with the star sink in, even if it is to fight for life, also won''t let aunt have something to do." "Of course I believe you." Mo Qingge explained. In the past four years, Shangguan Feng has taken good care of his mother. With his personal care, her mother''s health has improved a lot and her mood is often good. It can be said that Shangguan Feng took care of her mother as her own mother. For this, Mo Qingge has always been very grateful to him, and believes that his care for his mother is sincere. Maybe she was too worried. Although a year ago, the emperor had already gone through the customs, but there was no big noise, let alone let the virgin sacrifice immediately. With maple and star sinking here, she really doesn''t have to be too nervous. After a pause, Mo Qingge added: "in that case, I''ll come back in a few days." "You only have one day off every month, don''t you?" Shangguan Feng asked half jokingly. "Shifu said that I can slow down my cultivation recently, so that I can spare more time to visit my mother." "I see." Shangguan Feng nodded, "you can go back to practice at ease. Xingchen and I will take good care of my aunt." "Well." Mo Qingge then said with a smile: "today, I also brought you delicious food." Words fall, Mo Qingge light brush sleeve, take out the food box from the storage ring, the food box is opened, which contains dim color dishes. The next second, Mo Xingchen changed his face. It''s dark food from my sister again. "You cook it yourself?" Shangguan Feng asked deliberately. "Of course." Her tone, very sincere, "taste, no waste, no disgust!" "Qingge, you have to give us poison even if you don''t say goodbye." The ink star sink can''t help but make complaints about it. Mo Qingge threw him a white eye: "recently, my cooking skills have improved a lot." "Really?" Ink star sink half believe half doubt, then, risking "life danger" tasted a mouthful, thin lip light pursed. Then, his face changed and he vomited. "Does it taste bad?" She asked. My brother is too shameful. "Raw, raw... The meat is raw." Ink star Chen even drank a few mouthfuls of tea, still can''t dilute the nausea in the stomach. He should not believe what Qingge said. Chapter 383 Then, seeing that Mo Qingge was a little depressed, he hastily added: "however, it''s really progressive. Next time, if you can cook the meat, it will be better." He is really saying good things without conscience. "Really?" Mo Qingge is happy. "Well." Mo Xingshen cried and nodded. And Shangguan maple, it is silently swallow down, a word also dare not say more. Therefore, Mo Qingge really thinks that her cooking skills have improved a lot. "Next time, I''ll do more." "Cough, clear song." Ink star sink scared a shiver, quickly change the topic, "this time, we are stained with brother-in-law''s light?" He knew that his sister cooked for her brother-in-law, but by the way, she did a little more and gave it to them. In a word, they are really "shining". Hearing this, Shangguan Maple''s lips became stiff, and the food in his mouth became dull. Jealousy and unwillingness suddenly surged into my heart. It turns out that Qingge gives them food every month, just by the way. He just gives them light. "Don''t talk nonsense." Mo Qingge denies it, but still feels guilty. "By the way, hasn''t my brother-in-law gone through the customs yet?" Mo Xingchen asked again. "No She shook her head, and there was a little loss in her eyes. She waited for four years, day and night looking forward to Uncle Huang''s exit and meeting as soon as possible, but she couldn''t get Uncle Huang out. "Strange..." Mo Xingshen murmured in a low voice, as if he was talking to himself. When I went to tianxingge, the penalty was three years. Now four years have passed. Why hasn''t my brother-in-law appeared yet? A year ago, the emperor also "went out" as promised. What happened? "Strange what?" Mo Qingge doesn''t understand him. "Nothing." Mo Xingchen shook his head, "I just thought that my brother-in-law should have been out of the pass for a long time, but he hasn''t been out of the pass yet." Hear here, Mo Qingge Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, always feel his tone strange. "Qingge, don''t worry." Shangguan Feng comforted him by saying, "maybe he''s going to pass soon." "Well." Mo Qingge nodded gently, "I go to the East China Sea today to have a look, and I will know." Hearing that she was going to the East China Sea, Shangguan Feng''s face darkened a little, and she was very unhappy. "Well, I won''t tell you more. I''ll go to the East China Sea now. Maybe uncle Huang has passed the customs and is waiting for me." Excited to leave this sentence, Mo Qingge can''t wait to leave. "Well, we value color more than friends." Ink star make complaints about it. ¡­¡­ Donghai, Jihuang palace, Liuli hall. Yunran takes moqingge outside the forbidden hall and then retreats without saying a word. Mo Qingge raised her eyes and looked at the forbidden hall in front of her, her eyelashes drooping slightly, a little absent-minded. Just learned from Yunran that uncle Huang has not yet passed the customs, her hope seems to have failed again. "Uncle Huang, Ge''er is here with you again." She suddenly looked at the forbidden hall and said in a very low voice, "when are you going to go out?" "It''s been four years. Don''t you want to see songs?" "Master told me that my cultivation speed can be slowed down for a while, and I will have more time to accompany you in the future." "Why don''t you get out of the customs as soon as possible? Ge''er missed you, really missed you... " Every day, every night, every minute, every second. I don''t know if it''s boring for uncle Huang to stay alone in the forbidden hall, or if he thinks about her occasionally. However, as long as Uncle Huang can get out of the pass safely, it doesn''t matter whether she thinks about him or not. "If you don''t come out again, I''ll be more familiar with the Liuli hall than you are!" "They won''t let me in to see you, saying that they will interrupt your cultivation, so I have to stay outside." "I don''t know if you can hear what I''m saying outside." "You can''t hear it. Anyway, you probably don''t like to hear all this nonsense..." Mo Qingge sat outside the forbidden hall for a whole day, from sunrise to sunset, from dawn to dark. She didn''t want to leave. She always thought that maybe she would wait another hour before uncle Huang left. However, the hope in my heart has been lost time and again. Until late at night, quiet, can not hear the slightest sound, Mo Qingge just slightly sighed. She slowly got up, put the food box outside the forbidden hall, and then reluctantly turned to leave. Although she knew that uncle Huang might not have seen her cooking once, she still sent it every month. As she walked a little farther away, she suddenly heard a rustle of footsteps outside the forbidden hall. They''re soldiers on patrol. The dialogue between the soldiers immediately attracted her attention. "The queen is gone." "Well, in fact, our demon queen is also very poor. Every time we talk to an empty hall, I can''t see any more." "Shh, don''t talk nonsense!" The voices of the soldiers gradually diminished. However, their conversation was clearly heard by Mo Qingge, and it was not calm in an instant. Talk to the empty hall every time! What does that mean? Immediately, Mo Qingge appeared in front of the soldiers, looking cold and serious. "Demon, demon queen..." They turned pale with fright and quickly knelt down to salute. Isn''t it? The demon queen hasn''t left yet. Did they hear the conversation clearly? "What were you talking about?" Mo Qingge lips slightly open, coldly asked. "Nothing, nothing..." "Your Majesty, is it in this forbidden hall?" Mo Qingge is open to the mountain road, and doesn''t show off. Think about it carefully, although Yunran said that uncle Huang was closed in the Forbidden Palace, she never saw it with her own eyes once. She''s worried, worried that she''s been blinded. Or, uncle Huang has already left the customs, but she doesn''t know. However, if Uncle Huang leaves, why don''t you go to see her? "Yes, of course." The soldier nodded, for fear of revealing the truth. "I want to hear the truth!" Mo Qingge only felt that they were a little guilty, "are they there or not?" "In, in..." "Empress demon, your majesty has been closing the forbidden hall all the time, and has never taken a step." "What do you mean by the conversation you just had?" Mo Qingge coldly asked, "don''t pretend, I heard it." "This..." For a moment, they were so scared that they didn''t know how to answer. Seeing their abnormal reaction, Mo Qingge feels more and more wrong. "Well, if you don''t say it, I''ll go in and see for myself!" The words fall, Mo Qingge flies up, and the violent Xuanli condenses his palm and rushes to the boundary of the forbidden hall. "Queen demon, no!" "No!" She was so fast that it was too late for several soldiers to stop her. It''s a big bang. It''s past my ears. Bang¡ª¡ª Chapter 384 "Queen demon, no!" With the soldiers tearing their voice to stop, Mo Qingge''s dark palm wind, outrageous through the border. Border shock, began to appear a subtle cracks, but did not mean to burst. Mo Qingge coagulates her eyes slightly, increases the strength of palm wind, and blows up again. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The destructive force of terror causes the bottom layer upon layer to vibrate, and the traces of cracks expand and spread. Finally, the border was finally overwhelmed, and "boom" was shaken away. The soldiers in the same place were all surprised and helpless. This border is set by the elder of xuanshenjing. It can be broken easily by the demon queen! If they remember correctly, four years ago, the queen of the demon was just a xuanhuang! "No, the border is broken!" "Come on, stop the demon queen from going in, or you''ll show up..." "I''m afraid it''s too late. The demon queen has gone in!" "Report to the Dharma protector quickly!" Mo Qingge turns into a remnant shadow, penetrates the border and skillfully penetrates into the forbidden hall. The whole forbidden hall is not big or small, about one tenth as big as her space XuanZhen, and the furnishings are very simple, only a few XuanZhen for cultivation. At first glance, it was empty and there was no one. "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge''s smile, stiff in the corner of the lip, the hope in the pupil, also turned into loss and uneasiness. No one in the forbidden hall! Was she cheated? "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang?" She tried her best to calm down. After several turns in the small forbidden hall, she still didn''t see a figure. Even, they can''t feel the fluctuation of Xuanli. The whole forbidden hall was cold and dilapidated. It seemed that no one had been here for many years. For a moment, it was hard for her to accept the fact, What''s going on. If Uncle Huang is not in the forbidden hall, where will he be? But... But that''s what they all say. Is it hard to... She was cheated by everyone''s collusion? Be sure to ask! Finger bone tightly curled up, Mo Qingge turned and rushed out of the forbidden hall, which was completely uncontrollable. Out of the forbidden hall, cloud Chen three people, just waiting outside the hall, look with a little worried. "A bunch of trash!" Cloud Mo cold horizontal those soldiers one eye, burning in anger. Well, the queen of the demon went into the forbidden hall. She didn''t see the Lord. She must be suspicious. Suddenly, Mo Qingge fell from the sky and fell in front of them, looking a little uneasy. "Demon queen..." "Explain to me what''s going on?" Mo Qingge doesn''t want to make a fuss and asks coldly. "What''s the matter?" Cloud Mo smile, deliberately play silly. She pointed to the forbidden hall behind her in a serious tone: "why is the forbidden hall empty? Where are you, your majesty?" "Isn''t he in, your majesty?" Cloud Mo continues to play silly, a face at a loss. Mo Qingge looks at his eyes coldly, like a fool. Does this guy treat her like a fool? "Cough, I remember." Yunran quickly explained, "Your Majesty, he seems to have passed the Customs a few days ago." We have to find a way to get rid of the situation. Let''s fool the demon first. Uncle Huang has passed the customs? Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened: "is it true or false?" "Really." Yunran nodded, and made a look at Yunchen and yunmo, "you say, isn''t it?" "Yes, yes!" Yunmo nodded quickly. "You just said, don''t you know?" Mo Qingge asked. "I......" cloud Mo covers mouth, from round its say, "I this just listen to cloud dye say?" Mo Qingge knew that they were both unreliable, so his eyes fell on Yunchen: "Yunchen, what do you say?" "..." Yunchen was stunned and said, "Yunran is right. Your majesty has just left the forbidden hall. Yunmo is not worth it these days, so he doesn''t know." A serious tone, said with the real same. Mo Qingge chuckled, pretending to ask casually: "when did your majesty leave the customs?" "Three days ago!" "Two days ago!" Yunchen and Yunran opened their mouths almost at the same time, and then corrected at the same time "I remember wrong, two days ago!" "I remember wrong, three days ago!" Then, they looked at each other, reluctantly stroked their forehead and couldn''t bear to look directly at each other. This wave of cooperation is just rotten! Mo Qingge gave them a cold glance: "how many days ago?" The three of them are Uncle Huang''s personal protectors. They can''t even remember when Uncle Huang went out of the pass. She was even more flustered at the thought. "Three days ago, demon queen, three days ago!" This time, Yunran was the only one who spoke with a very positive tone. "I''m confused. I remember wrong. The LORD left the customs three days ago." "Where is he now?" She continued. Three people look at each other, dare not rush a word, in a moment, cloud Chen takes the lead to say: "respect Lord just out of the gate, is the demon clan each distribution processing government affairs." "Where is it?" The voice of Mo Qingge is cold. She just needs an accurate answer. "I don''t know exactly where it is." Cloud Chen cold sweat almost scared out. God, if you ask any more questions, he won''t be able to answer. "Yunchen, you''d better tell me the truth, don''t hide me!" Mo Qingge always feels that something is wrong. With Uncle Huang''s temperament, he has been out of the pass for three days. It''s impossible not to go to her. However, it may be that government affairs are too busy to take into account. After all, he has been in seclusion for four years. Although there are many senior ministers of the shark tribe, many decisions should be made by the demon Emperor himself. Yun chenqiang calmed down and looked into Mo Qingge''s eyes sincerely: "empress demon, what my subordinates said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other elders of the royal palace to protect the Dharma." When saying this words, the heart of cloud Chen almost jumped out. Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly and his mood calmed down a little. Without saying a word, she turned and left the spot, intending to find all the elder Dharma protectors in the Royal Palace and ask for a clear answer. As soon as she left, Yunchen said, "hurry up and send a message to all the elder Dharma protectors to make sure the confession is consistent." The queen of the demon is not stupid. If she shows up again, I''m afraid she can''t hide it. "OK, I''ll send the message now!" Yunmo and Yunran quickly agree. Mo Qingge asked all the elders and Dharma protectors of the Royal Palace, and finally got the same answer. Demon emperor, he passed the pass three days ago. In this case, she was more stable and excited. It seems that uncle Huang is just busy in government affairs, and he can''t go to her for a while. Although a little lost, as long as Uncle Huang is safe, she has nothing to worry about. Mo Qingge sighed a little and comforted himself: "Mo Qingge, you are a demon queen. The pattern can''t be too small. How can you let uncle Huang only care about you?" Chapter 385 In that case, it''s better to go to the East China Sea again in a few days. So, with a little uneasy mood, she left Donghai. Jiuxiao mountain range. He Lian Rong Jin''s steps stop at the same place, and a strange Xuanli surges up in his body, as if the comer is not good. Around, continuous black fog around, depressed and gloomy, the pupil emerged a little scarlet. He closed his eyes, and the dark force around him was surging wildly. In a moment, he forced down the dark force that was about to gush out. Four years ago, when he met the devil in jiuxiao mountain range, he was slapped by the devil. It was also from then on that a sinister force penetrated into his body, which could not be completely eliminated in any case. But fortunately, he is now a mysterious God. With his own strength, he can still suppress the evil force. For the time being, he will not threaten his life or invade his consciousness. "Rong Jin, what''s the matter with you?" Ghost King landing, ethereal voice also slightly concerned. The next second, He Lian Rong Jin opened his eyes, pupil returned to the usual black, the Xuanli of the whole body also stabilized. "Nothing." He spoke in a low voice, as if nothing had happened. The ghost King''s face was a little worried. His intuition told him that it might not be that simple. As soon as he stepped forward, he was stopped by the other party: "it''s all right. Can''t you understand people''s words? Don''t come here Words fall, ghost King''s step stops in the same place, the face shows a little helpless and aggrieved, and dare not go forward. He Lian Rong Jin sighed a little and thought, this guy really doesn''t know what to do. It''s useless to talk to him every time. He has to yell at him to listen. Suddenly, a white shadow fell from the sky, light fell in place. He Lian Rong Jin''s eyes flashed, and he knew that Qingge was back: "Qingge, you are back." With a smile on his face, he took the slender hand of Lamo Qingge. "Why did you come back so late today? Why do you look a little unhappy? Tell me, who''s bothering you?" At the moment of touching his hands, Mo Qingge suddenly regained his consciousness and noticed that there was something wrong with his pulse. "Rong Jin, is that evil power coming out again?" Her tone was slightly worried. After all, four years ago, Rong Jin took the palm for her, otherwise now, it was her who was attacked by evil. Although in recent years, she used all kinds of pills to help Rong Jin suppress evil, she still couldn''t eliminate it completely. "It''s a routine. I can''t help it. I can control it myself." He Lian Rong Jin smiles, the tone is relaxed, seem not to put on the heart. Although he said so, Mo Qingge was worried and sighed a little. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Helian Rongjin simply changed the topic: "by the way, you haven''t told me why you came back so late. Is something wrong?" She doesn''t look very well. "Nothing." Mo Qingge shakes his head, and finally he wants to say nothing. This time, I didn''t see my mother. Although I learned that uncle Huang had passed the pass, I didn''t know his whereabouts. That''s why her mood is a little mixed up. "Don''t hide it from me. Every time you have something on your mind, you are silent. Tell me, what''s the matter?" He was worried and wanted to go to the bottom. When she has something on her mind, she always keeps it in her heart and refuses to say it, which worries him very much. "It''s all said. It''s OK." Mo Qingge still hasn''t said it. "Qingge..." "I went to the border to continue my cultivation." She reluctantly pulled out a smile, did not say anything, turned to drill into the border. He Lian Rong Jin Zheng Zheng, looking at her back, lost in thought for a long time. What happened to Qingge today? After that, Mo Qingge practiced for four or five days in jiejie. But this time, maybe it''s the pressure of double mind, the good state before suddenly disappeared, often absent-minded, often distracted. Bang bang¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, the overwhelming white Xuanli attacked Mo Qingge in all directions. Her eyes color a coagulation, black fog from the whole body around, mixed with purple lightning, violent blast out. Two equally powerful forces collided in midair. The next second, Mo Qingge was shaken back a few meters, his throat overflowed with some sweet smell, and his lips overflowed with a trace of blood. On the other hand, Xuanli fell to the ground without any damage and rushed to the past: "master, are you ok?" Mo Qingge gently shook his head, reached out to wipe the blood flowing from his lips, and didn''t speak. The last time she was able to block Xuanli''s attack, it was because she did her best, and Xuanli also put a little water. If she doesn''t do her best, there is still a big gap between her and the five-star Xuanshen. What''s more, she is still absent-minded. "Master, I''m sorry, it''s Xuanli who didn''t care. He hurt the master." Xuanli''s tone is full of guilt. "It''s none of your business. It''s my own obsession." Mo Qingge swallows a healing medicine and then slowly gets up. From the tree came the voice of qingxuanzi "Girl, since your mind is not on cultivation, don''t force it, or you will get twice the result with twice the effort." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and felt sorry: "master..." Shifu has been practicing with her day and night, but she is not in the state. She wasted her efforts. "Well, I just want to have a rest." Qingxuanzi was lying lazily on the tree, holding the wine pot, and his tone was casual. He could see that the girl was restless. At this time, it was unnecessary to force her to continue to practice. "Then... I''ll go to refine the utensils first." Mo Qingge reluctantly agreed to come down. She didn''t want to delay the process of cultivation, but now, she really didn''t have much thought, so she had to put it down for a while. Green Xuan son slightly sighed a breath, didn''t say what, when acquiescence. Immediately, Mo Qingge got into the space Xuan array. Now her space Xuan array is much bigger, with mountains and water, and a small courtyard. In the courtyard, stands a huge refining furnace, surrounded by boiling hot gas, as if close to half a minute, it will be instantly melted into ashes. Xiao Pang and Xiao Shou were just in the courtyard. When they saw her coming in, they were in high spirits. "Here you are, master." Mo Qingge came closer and took a closer look at the new "parts" they had just assembled. In a moment, she nodded gently, satisfied with her transformation. "Well, yes, it seems that these black irons have been completely integrated with your body." In order to find these superior pieces of black iron to transform the iron puppet, she almost ran all over Wudu. Finally, the demon king helped her to extract them from the secret place of Zhongdu. It''s also full of twists and turns. However, with the fusion bonus of these top-grade xuantie, xiaopang and Xiaoshou''s strength has increased a lot. The combination of the two iron puppets has been able to fight against an eight star xuanzun. Chapter 386 But this is far from enough in Mo Qingge''s view. She transformed the iron puppet in strict accordance with master''s drawings. There are 108 places, large and small, to be reconstructed on the drawing. In recent years, taking advantage of some gaps in cultivation, she has only completed more than 70 reconstruction. If the rest of the transformation is also completed, the strength of these two iron puppets is bound to increase even more. "Soon." Mo Qingge confidently said, "I said that if you want to become the strongest iron puppets in the world, you must do what you say!" She threw some rare ores into the furnace, her eyes became more serious, and began to refine and merge. Time flies, two days and two nights, like the blink of an eye. After merging a new ore, Mo Qingge left the space and planned to go to ximenzong again. A few days ago, when she went to ximenzong, she happened to meet her mother''s absence. She was always worried that she could not see her mother with her own eyes. Out of the border, this time, she had two more "followers" behind her and insisted on going with her. "Qingge, take me with you." He Lian Rong Jin begged bitterly, "in case someone in Ximen sect is plotting against you, I can help you cut the peach blossom!" "I''ll go wherever Rong Jin goes." The ghost King''s attitude is also very firm. "What are you doing here?" He Lian Rong Jin coldly throws him a white eye and thinks that he is too in the way. "I''ll follow you, nothing else!" "You..." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and glanced at the ghost King''s skeleton face: "if you go out like this, you will be chased by the Terran." "What''s the point?" The ghost king was stunned and asked. Because of Helian Rongjin, the ghost king and Mo Qingge can be regarded as an end to the past. Before, he hated Mo Qingge for swallowing Yinzhu and getting what he always wanted. But swallow Yin bead, she swallowed, irreparable, see in Rong Jin''s face, ghost king also lazy to continue to care about. Over time, they became friends. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and gently brushed his sleeve. A light blue Xuanli wrapped the ghost king in it. Slowly, Xuanli dispersed, and the ghost King''s original skeleton face grew flesh and features. If you look at it carefully, it looks pretty. The palm of his skull, with its flesh and nails, touched his face in amazement. "I''m human?" No In addition to his hands and face, the ghost King found that his other places were still white skeletons. Fortunately, they can be covered with clothes, but they can''t see it. "My spirit liquid can only change your face and hands into human shape, and every 24 hours, you have to use it again, otherwise it will return to its original shape." Mo Qingge exhorts him, and then takes out a few pills from Chu Jie to give him. "What is this?" "The elixir to cover up your evil breath." Mo Qingge blurts out. Although the ghost king has now "changed his ways", he still has the blood of the demons. In the world of ten thousand, the demons are called out by everyone, and those who come into contact with the demons will also be attacked and questioned. So, never let anyone find the true face of the ghost king. After taking the pill, the ghost king immediately swallowed it: "so, can I leave jiuxiao mountain openly?" For so many years, he almost never left jiuxiao mountain range. Even if he went out, it was only when the moon was dark and the wind was high that he secretly moved. So, I''m really excited now. "Well." Mo Qingge didn''t deny it, and then said, "remember, your name will be Wuyi in the future." Give him a name, otherwise, you can''t go to the outside world. You should continue to call him the ghost king. Otherwise, people will be scared to death. "Wuyi is a good name. I like it." Ghost King repeated in the mouth again, still calculate satisfaction. He Lian Rong Jin reluctantly glanced at the ghost king, but sighed. I''m afraid it''s not peaceful all the way with this excrement stirring stick. So, after saying goodbye to qingxuanzi, they left jiuxiao mountain and went to Ximen sect. ¡­¡­ This time, Mo Qingge suddenly brought two powerful people. As soon as they met, Shangguan Feng changed his face and saw the clue. Where did these two men come from? Especially the man in the black robe, who is surrounded by fierce, seems to be evil breeding. "Qingge, who are these two Shangguan Maple light asked, tone slightly alert. He Lian Rong Jin and ghost king, also coldly return to stare one eye, the gas field is not weak at all. "It''s my friends. They come with me when they''re free." Mo Qingge explained casually. Shangguan Feng nodded suspiciously and said, "Qingge, it''s too bad for you to come. Today, my aunt was invited by several elders. I''m afraid you can''t see her." He gave a look of pity. "Asked by the elder again?" Mo Qingge showed a slight frown, "why?" In recent days, my mother has been invited a little frequently. Are Ximen Zong and renhuang thinking about something? "Don''t worry, they just want to get closer to their aunt. They won''t be embarrassed." Shangguan Feng smile, tone is still gentle, "if you don''t believe, you can ask star sink." One side of the ink star Shen hesitated for a moment, also nodded: "now it seems that they dare not have action to their mother." "That''s good." Mo Qingge was relieved, but his heart was empty, and there was a trace of depression in his eyes. I came here twice, but I didn''t get what I wanted. Is it her bad luck to meet my mother? "Qingge." Shangguan Feng took a look at her and changed the topic. "Today, you have time to come here. I think it''s also a leisure time. It''s just right that Xingchen and I don''t have any homework today. Why don''t we take you to the west moon city? It''s the most prosperous city in the West. " Ximen Zong, located in the outskirts of Xiyue City, is located in an excellent place, surrounded by mountains and water, quiet and elegant. However, the main urban area of Xiyue city is very lively and prosperous, with lights all over the night. The west moon city in the west is second to none in terms of economy and comprehensive strength. Mo Qingge doesn''t have any idea, but has no nightmare to listen to, the eye color suddenly shine, came to interest. He seldom stepped out of the jiuxiao mountains, and he had never seen the prosperous and bustling capital of the human race. Naturally, he was curious. "Qingge, the scenery of Xiyue city is good, so you can relax with us?" Ink star sink also lightly smile to propose a way. My sister has been shut up for so long. She hasn''t seen the scenery outside for four years. Mo Qingge glanced slightly and asked them, "do you want to go to the west moon city?" Chapter 387 "As long as I follow you, I can go anywhere." He Lian Rong Jin doesn''t have a serious smile, the tone is evil. After that, Yu Guang secretly glances at Shangguan Feng with a little hostility. For shangguanfeng, the "suspected rival", he never relaxed his vigilance. "I listen to Rong Jin." Wu Yan agrees. Helian Rongjin "Well, since you don''t mind, go and have a look." Mo Qingge immediately agreed to come down. Shangguanfeng and helianrong face each other, showing cold and hostile eyes. The air seems to be filled with smoke. Helian Rongjin shakes the folding fan and doesn''t pay any attention to him. He follows Mo Qingge without skin or face "Lead the way." Shangguan Maple face a black, cold hum a, with resentment, silent to lead the way in front. Ximenzong is very large, with carved columns and jade buildings everywhere, and numerous palaces and courtyards. Among them, the inner courtyard is particularly luxurious. There are five or six ordinary disciples living in the same room in the outer courtyard, while there are four or five disciples living in the same courtyard in the inner courtyard, but each of them has his own room. The difference is obvious. "Brother, I''ve been used to staying in the outer courtyard these years. Is there anyone who embarrasses you?" Mo Qingge asked lightly. "It''s inevitable to have disputes occasionally. I get used to it gradually." Mo Xingchen didn''t care and said, "besides, maple is taking care of me. The ordinary disciples of the outer court won''t have a hard time with me." "So I have to thank you again." Mo Qingge gives Shangguan Feng a look of thanks. Over the years, she owes Shangguan Feng countless. Shangguan Feng even treats her family as her own. Four years ago, she even gave her life. I''m afraid she won''t know all her life. Although she understood Shangguan Feng''s intention, she could only regard him as a friend of life and death. If she had a chance, she would accept his kindness. "You''re welcome with me." Shangguan Feng light way, "aunt said, as long as I will be a family, with their own people what good polite?" Words fall, receive he Lianrong brocade a chilly look in the eyes, take a little bit fierce. This is meant to be said to him. "Oh, Qingge and I have been together for four years. Qingge and I are just like family." He Lian Rong Jin dismisses a way. "Mr. Helian." Shangguan Feng taunted and said, "we can''t get along with each other day and night, but we can''t mix them up." Isn''t he just clinging to Qingge, what''s so proud of? "You''re the one He Lian Rong Jin coldly refuted back, "not only inverted, but also put on airs and postures!" He hates hypocritical people the most. "What did you say?" Seeing, two people are about to fight, even the ghost king is also tight curled up, ready to help. "Shut up Mo Qingge interrupted their conversation and couldn''t listen any more. "Hum, in the face of Qingge, I don''t care about you." He Lian Rong Jin''s tone was chilly, with a slight warning, "but you''d better not make up her mind." "Why, if I fight, what can you do to me?" Shangguan Feng is not willing to be outdone, and is bound to provoke to the end. All of a sudden, he Lianrong brocade gas don''t hit a place, folding fan close, section bone clear palm, already can''t help but want to hit a person. Shangguan Maple finger bone tightly curled up, the Xuanli in the body, also secretly surging, with anger. There are too many peach blossoms around Qingge. It''s time to eradicate them first! "All right, Feng." Suddenly, Mo Qingge gently pulled his sleeve, across the sleeve held his wrist. Suddenly, Shangguan Feng''s anger dissipated, and the Xuanli around him also converged. Just, for the sake of Qingge, let him go today. He Lian Rong Jin sees in the eye, the facial expression is a black, immediately pull the hand of Mo Qingge: "don''t touch him!" How can she just touch other men? Mo Qingge pulls out his hand, but sighs, and is about to be upset by these two people. If I had known, I shouldn''t have brought them. "Keke, Qingge, I''ll show you the way. Let''s go ahead." See the atmosphere a little embarrassed, ink star sink will pull her apart, immediately save her in deep water. Mo Qingge gives him a grateful look and thinks that at the critical moment, it''s better for him. Two people walk in the front, the ear root son gradually becomes pure many. Who knows, not out of the inner courtyard, suddenly came a toe high gas male voice. "You are not my inner court disciple, are you?" This voice sounds familiar. Mo Qingge raised her eyes and saw four or five disciples walking towards her. She and the man at the head were opposite, and she was stunned. He''s... Simon San? Four years ago, he took people to Qiyun hall and brought his mother to Ximen sect. Not only arrogantly arrested people, but also humiliated her in public. So, four years ago, Mo Qingge also vowed in front of the public that one day, he would be ashamed of himself and save his mother from Ximen sect. Mo Qingge''s eye color, cold, with a little complex Su Sha. It''s a coincidence that she met her today. "It''s you!" Looking carefully, Simon sang recognized the face. Although this wench strength is not how, but the facial appearance Jue dust, see a then won''t easily forget. Simon sang snorted coldly: "Oh, Ximen sect is the largest sect of the human race. It doesn''t accept waste and vases. You''d better get out of here." His tone was extremely ironic. Waste, vase, in addition to look good, nothing good at all, this is all his impression of Mo Qingge. "What did you say?" See who is not good, He Lian Rong Jin''s anger, immediately can''t restrain. "Simon sang, don''t go too far. It''s better to be lenient." Shangguan Feng also helps her talk. Simon sang disdained to look at a smile, but also contempt: "did not expect that you have several more men around to support, I said you are a vase, wrong?" The tone of being invincible has been reduced to the extreme. "Shut up In a word, completely ignited the anger of He Lian Rong Jin, his palm wind was about to move, but was stopped by Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge chuckles frivolously and goes back ironically: "four years, you haven''t changed at all. Not only your strength hasn''t increased, but your brain is getting worse and worse." Simon Sang''s face turned black: "what are you talking about?" Before Ximen sang could speak, Shangguan Feng said, "Ximen sang, we should treat each other with new eyes. After so many years, do you think everyone is unchangeable? You''d better speak more leisurely, and be careful to hit yourself in the face. " Simon Sang was even more reluctant to hear this: "Shangguan Feng, do you mean this waste can win me now? Don''t laugh Chapter 388 Four years ago, this girl was just a little xuanhuang. It''s good to break through xuanzun in just four years. How can it be compared with him? "That''s not too bad." Shangguan Maple with a smile. Qingge is now what strength, he can see through, naturally can also guess, Qingge is not much weaker than Simon sang. "Good." Simon Sang was also interested and glanced at her. "Since my younger martial brother and I have said that, do you dare to prove that you are not a waste?" Tit for tat, aggressive and ruthless. "Cough." At the right time, Mo Xing said in a low voice, "Feng, how can you push my sister into the fire pit?" After that, he stepped forward and protected his younger sister behind him: "elder martial brother Ximen, my younger sister shouldn''t be such a boring post!" It has been five or six years since Simon Sang was promoted to a mysterious God. How could his sister be his opponent? "Oh, after the lover''s care, has he changed his brother?" Simon sang sneered. "You..." "Brother." Mo Qingge''s tone is indifferent, and his expression is indifferent. He interrupts Mo Xingshen''s words, "it''s OK, since young master Ximen has come here today to find him. I just want to satisfy him." The shame of four years ago, she has always remembered, waiting for one day, double back. How could she let go of the opportunity? She glanced at Simon sang and said, "Simon sang, I swore in Qiyun hall that day that I would defeat you personally within five years. I''ll be ashamed before the snow. It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose the day. Today, I''ll keep my promise." Today is the day of her revenge! "What a big tone." Simon sans did not pay any attention to her. "So, I''ll call all my disciples and several elders to witness the contest. What do you think?" Let everyone witness her shame, this is a great insult! "Simon, don''t go too far!" Ink star sink can''t listen to go on, some anxious, "bully a low hand, what is worth showing off?" This guy is really shameless. He wants to have trouble with his sister! "Qingge, we don''t want to fight any more. We have to go to the west moon city. Don''t pay attention to this mad dog." Ink star Chen pulled her sleeve, very uneasy. Simon sang, a mad dog, is very competitive and likes to be in the limelight by virtue of his reputation in the inner courtyard. There are many disciples of Ximen sect who have been humiliated by him. There''s no need for my sister to pay attention to him! "Don''t worry, it won''t delay us to visit the west moon city." Mo Qingge smiles easily. What she meant was a quick decision. Although Simon sang and her strength, separated by a big gap, but she is still confident. After all, in the past four years, she has been fighting against people who are much higher than her. She has never fought with people of the same level. "Oh." Simon sang thought she was crazy, so he said, "OK, later, I''ll see if you can still say that." After that, he turned his head and told the disciples behind him: "go to inform all the disciples and elders of Ximen sect, and say that someone wants to challenge Ximen sect. I''ll compete with her in the duel arena to protect the sect''s face. Please come and observe it together!" "Yes As the first major sect of Xihuang and even the human race, Ximen sect also has a very good face, and can not tolerate any sect to challenge its authority. Therefore, as long as he said something to stir up the flames, there would be many disciples and elders to observe. This time, he wants to make a fool of the girl who doesn''t know the heaven and earth, and lose face! "Simon sang, let me remind you first, don''t be too good at anything." Mo Qingge chuckled, "leave a way back for others, but also for yourself." She was telling from the bottom of her heart. It was originally a grudge between the two of them, and they could settle it in private. But now, this guy is going to make it public. However, Simon sang didn''t understand her intention and said sarcastically, "why, do you want to back out?" "If you kneel down and kowtow now, I''ll let you go." Simon Sang''s attitude was extremely arrogant. "Please stop!" He Lian Rong Jin interrupted him, "Qingge, should be, kill this ungrateful guy!" Shangguan Feng also echoed: "Qingge, let go to fight, if you are not the enemy, there are us." Even if Qingge loses in ximensang''s hands, he will also clean up ximensang! He is the woman of shangguanfeng, who will never be bullied by anyone. "Good." Mo Qingge said, "Ximen sang, after burning incense, I''ll see you in the duel arena. Remember to call more people to be lively. Otherwise, it''s meaningless." "Don''t worry." Ximen sang said contemptuously, "I will let all the disciples of Ximen sect come to have a good look. What kind of rubbish Ximen sect has come to!" "Let''s go!" After that, he turned and walked away, arrogant to the extreme. "What''s the big deal?" Ink star sink toward his back, coldly scolded a, gas don''t hit a place. The expression of Mo Qingge has never changed. ¡­¡­ Simon sang is a proud disciple of the inner courtyard. He is a close disciple under the second elder of Ximen sect. He has great talent and strength. He broke through the mysterious realm at a young age. It can be said that he has a high prestige among the disciples in the inner courtyard. Therefore, as soon as Simon sang spoke, all the disciples of the outer court and the inner court were willing to give this face and gathered in the duel arena one after another. Even more than a dozen elders of Ximen sect, who had not closed their doors, were very proud and came to the duel arena in person. There are thousands of people in this huge duel arena. Most of them are disciples from other schools. They want to see elder martial brother Ximen with their own eyes. Also want to see, which is the guy who don''t know heaven and earth, dare to come to ximenzong provocation. There are two figures on the challenge arena, one black and one white. The white figure is wavering and thin. The black figure is tall and indifferent, and the contrast is very sharp. Under the challenge arena, Jiang Shun, sitting in the corner, recognized the woman in white. "It''s her, Mo Qingge..." Four years ago, the name of Mo Qingge was put in Donghuang and Dongdu. Who didn''t know it? Before going to Tianxing Pavilion, the demon Emperor himself admitted that he would marry Mo Qingge as the queen of the demon family. All the soldiers in Dongdu and Nandu heard it clearly, and they are still afraid to provoke Mo Qingge at will. After all, it was the woman of the demon emperor, and the demon emperor was a lunatic who didn''t want to die! Of course, although the scale of the war was large, it was only a local war after all. Therefore, few people even in Dongdu and Nandu had seen the true face of moqingge. Other places, even less impressive. "Simon sang, you have a big face. There are so many people coming to see you." Mo Qingge deliberately teases Tao. Chapter 389 "It''s too late to regret now." Simon sang thought she was guilty. "As long as you kowtow to me in public, I''ll forget it." "Kowtow to you in public?" Mo Qingge laughed at his words. Brother, are you kidding? "It''s better after all. I''ll beat you and beg for mercy in public." Simon sang gave a sneering smile, with an air of confidence. "Well, let me see if you''ve made any progress." Mo Qingge is also too lazy to talk nonsense. His fingers are tightly curled up, and his Xuanli rises slowly. Make a quick decision. She has to go shopping. She can''t waste too much time on this guy. Simon Sang''s eyes were cold and ready, and his Xuanli began to soar at a crazy speed. At this moment, a voice suddenly appeared in the crowd "Here comes the Lord!" The short four words surprised everyone and made them stand up and salute one after another to show their respect. My God, even the Lord is here. Lu Yuan, the leader of Ximen sect, seldom appears in his daily life. Let alone being a disciple, even the elder of Ximen sect does not see him several times a year. Everyone thought that Lu Zongzhu was optimistic about Simon sang, a talented student, and would come to the duel in person. However, they don''t know that an insider secretly sent a letter to Lu Yuan, saying that it was mo Qingge, the future queen of the demon clan, and Lu Yuan rushed over. I saw a black suit flying down, Lu Yuan''s posture was dignified, he looked middle-aged, his air was cold and serious. The elders bowed to salute one after another. Lu yuanmu did not squint and sat down in the main seat. He was full of air. "I have seen the Lord!" "Lord!" Simon Sang was even more flattered. He knelt down in panic. "I''m very lucky to have seen the master and to have witnessed his style with my own eyes." He thought that if only a few elders came, he would be satisfied. Unexpectedly, this little duel called all the masters. "No need to be polite." Lu Yuan said indifferently, "I have nothing to do before I come to the duel arena to observe. You just need to give full play and fight for our Ximen sect." "Yes, I will do my best!" This time, Simon sang has more confidence and more pressure. What is the status of Lu Zongzhu in the human race? It can be said that his prestige is second only to the emperor. As the leader of Ximen sect, Lu Yuan''s strength has reached the position of five-star God. Even the demon king of Beidu has to fear him. Lord Lu is here in person. This time, he not only wants to win, but also to win very beautiful! "Wait a minute." Seeing that they were about to start, Lu Yuan stopped them and said, "your majesty will be here soon. Why don''t you wait for a moment?" The emperor?! People can''t help but take a cold breath, and their brains are blank. Mom, what day is it today? An ordinary contest has attracted so many big men. Even their supreme emperor has come. For a moment, Simon sang felt numb and more nervous. "Yes He agreed with trepidation. "What does the emperor come for?" Sitting under the stage, Mo Xingshen began to murmur in a low voice, feeling that it was not too simple. The emperor is never a boring person. Everything he does has a purpose. He doesn''t come to a low-level competition for no reason. "Is it for Qingge?" Helian Rongjin frowned slightly, worried. "It''s possible." Wu Yan also nodded. If so, Qingge is in danger. "Qingge is not in a hurry. What are you afraid of?" Shangguan Feng''s attitude, the most indifferent, "so many people look at it, they dare not measure how to Qingge." If not, there are still them. Even if it''s fighting to death, he will protect Qingge well. Helian Rong Jin and Mo Xing are worried and ready to step in at any time. Time seems to pass very slowly. After waiting for a moment, the emperor came down from the clouds and came against the wind with a divine light. They all got up and saluted: "your majesty!" After four years'' absence, the emperor is still dignified, but his face has a trace of old. Maybe he has been in Tianxing Pavilion for three years, but he still can''t bear it. With a mild smile on his face, he seemed approachable: "you don''t have to be polite. I''ll take a look today. I don''t need to be nervous. I''ll just be an ordinary observer." That''s what I said, but who dares to ignore him. After that, the emperor''s eyes fell on the challenge arena. He glanced at Mo Qingge thoughtfully with a little hatred. If it were not for this girl, he would not have been punished for three years. He also hates Mo Qingge to the bone. Just as it happens, the little demon emperor is not here. If he has a chance today, he must kill the damned girl and get rid of the future trouble forever! Four eyes relative moment, Mo Qingge pupil, without the slightest fear. She knew the emperor hated her, but she was not afraid. Lu Yuan also quickly gave up his seat and sat beside the emperor with a smiling face. "So, let''s start the contest." The Emperor himself said, "let me see, this is the ability of the talented students of Ximen sect!" This tone, as if he did not know Mo Qingge, just a spectator. Among the disciples present, only a few from Dongdu knew how hypocritical the emperor was. "Yes." Lu Yuan immediately replied, "the contest begins, regardless of life or death!" Bang¡ª¡ª When the gongs and drums sounded, the Xuanli around them began to rise and soar. The powerful Xuanli pressure made many weak disciples gasp for breath. Simon Sang''s attribute is earth. Dark brown Xuanli climbs wildly until a star is in the realm of Xuanshen. One star Xuanshen! Moreover, it has been five or six years since Simon Sang was promoted to a star Xuanshen, and his strength is very stable. Even in the same level, it''s hard to find opponents. "Elder martial brother Ximen is sure to win. His strength is one of the best among the disciples in the inner courtyard. How can he compare with a little girl?" "Is, this wild wench also don''t know is where come of, really don''t know the sky is lofty and the earth is thick!" "It seems that the contest will be over soon!" "No, wait... You see, the Xuanli of that wild girl is increasing all the time?" "What?" One star xuanzun, two star xuanzun, three star xuanzun When Mo Qingge began to show her strength and break through xuanzun, everyone was surprised. This wench looks like, but in her early twenties, she''s already in xuanzun''s realm, and it''s still rising! Seven star, eight star, nine star xuanzun! Until her Xuanli, increased to nine star xuanzun, almost to the critical point, everyone held their breath, shocked. Oh, my God! Look at this posture. Will it continue to rise? Chapter 390 Finally, after rising to the nine star xuanzun, the Xuanli around her stabilized, and the people were a little relieved. Fortunately, it''s just nine star xuanzun. Xuanzun realm and Xuanshen realm are the difference between cloud and mud. A nine star xuanzun could not threaten elder martial brother Ximen. However, this is enough to shock all the disciples. "This wild wench looks soft and weak, but she has almost broken through the mysterious realm!" "Fortunately, it''s just nine star xuanzun. Otherwise, elder martial brother Ximen would be very hard." "What do you think? Elder martial brother Ximen has rich experience in fighting. Even if this wild girl is a star Xuanshen, she can''t be the opponent of elder martial brother! " "That is, we should have confidence in elder martial brother!" A burst of cheering heat wave made Simon sang more confident. "I didn''t expect that your strength has improved a lot. Did you take pills to improve it?" His tone, still disdain. Mo Qingge sneers and is too lazy to respond. "I tell you, the strength that is forced to be promoted with pills is vain, and it will only be vulnerable!" "Then you try." Ink song hook lips, frivolous way. "Today, I will let you die to understand!" Words fall, Ximen sang long knife hand, with dark brown fury, to Mo Qingge face door ferocious cut. In the sky, the sand is flying, the air is frozen or twisted, and the force of a thousand pounds is pressing down. Mo Qingge''s toes gently point on the ground, step back, a light side, deft dodge. Bang¡ª¡ª The brute force roared on the ground, shaking out a terrible ravine and emitting black smoke. damn! Xuanji failed, Simon sang swung his long knife again and cut it with his backhand without mercy. Mo Qingge flies up, just avoids the long sword waving in mid air, lightly steps on the back of the sword, and then kicks down, shaking Ximen sanglian back a few steps with the sword. Simon sang just as she was opportunistic, tenacious, dark brown seal cohesion palm, a road of strength, constantly hit the woman in mid air. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Qingge dodged all the way, and the crackle continued to flicker on the challenge arena, damaging rows of railings. When the smoke dispersed, there was no sign of the woman. Anyone here? As soon as Simon Sang was on the alert, he noticed a violent force approaching behind him. "Brother Ximen, be careful!" People began to remind me off the stage. No! He quickly turned around, only to see behind a thunderbolt against the wind, with purple strength. Thunderbolt! He quickly gathered Xuanli, injected it into the long sword, and put it up head-on. Two equally powerful forces collided, causing layers of shock. Boom¡ª¡ª The next second, they were shocked back a few steps. Mo Qingge''s vermilion lips were covered with a faint trace of blood, while Simon sang felt a sweet smell in his throat and swallowed the blood as if nothing had happened. Therefore, in the eyes of the public, Simon sang had the upper hand. Under the stage, there was a lot of sighing and discussion. "This girl is too cunning to attack elder martial brother Ximen "Yes, it''s shameless!" "Oh, even if she sneaks, she can''t be the opponent of elder martial brother Ximen. Watch it!" Mo Xing sits under the stage and hums coldly: "what is sneak attack? Are these people blind?" In the challenge arena, Simon sang became angry and began to attack strongly. He kept approaching Mo Qingge''s face and didn''t give her any chance to dodge. Find the right time, force a blow, the fury out. Heaven level intermediate Xuanji, Earth Spirit chop! Xuanji moves, suddenly the clouds change color, even the clouds seem to be covered with a layer of cold haze. Everyone under the stage changed their faces one after another. Elder martial brother Ximen, it''s true that he used Tianjie Xuanji! Ximen Sang''s Di Po chop is very powerful. They had the honor to see it once two years ago. They saw it with their own eyes. Elder martial brother Ximen used this mysterious skill to draw with a two star Xuanshen. Its power can be imagined! And Ximen Sang''s hand suddenly, the girl of xuanzunjing, I''m afraid it''s too late to resist. If this spirit chop falls on her, she will be half paralyzed if she doesn''t die! Helian Rong Jin and Mo Xing are worried and frightened. There is an unknown premonition in their heart. Qingge is in danger! The whole challenge arena has been wrapped up by the wild sand all over the sky, and the dark brown Xuanli is surging, which makes Mo Qingge''s action much slower. Seeing the onslaught, Mo Qingge slightly raises her eyebrows, and her cold face is still calm. The offensive is too strong and too sudden. She has to defend first! Brother merciless quickly retreated. The Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a long sword and held it in his hand. He quickly injected the long-standing Xuanli force into the blade and then urged the spirit talisman. The dark soul talisman shows a faint halo around the Xuanqi. Make a bet! It can be stopped. She''s slightly injured. If it can''t be stopped, she''s at least disabled. The dark dark Xuanli comes from the whole body of Mo Qingge and pours into the long sword. The dark pupil becomes bloody red and faces him as if he were dead. At the same time, Simon Sang''s mysterious skills also fell down: "go to die!" Bang Bang¡ª¡ª There was a huge bang in the sky, and the smoke filled the sight. The huge challenge arena was shaken out of more than ten ravines, and the ground began to shake. Those disciples with poor strength felt that they had difficulty breathing, and even vomited blood after being shocked by the residual force. Between heaven and earth, the clouds change color! With the sound of explosion, Ximen sang fell to the ground without any damage, while Mo Qingge remained in the burst of layers and disappeared. Another sigh. "This wild girl, who can''t help herself, must be dead!" "Isn''t it? There may be no bones left." "I''ll tell you. Elder martial brother Ximen is very powerful. As long as elder martial brother is serious, what is that wild girl?" Ink star sink four people, obviously soon can''t sit, finger bone tight curl up, palm pinched out a lot of cold sweat. Seeing the bursts of terror, Qingge is afraid of more or less misfortune. Simon sang stood in the challenge arena, looking at the layers of crack in front of him, smiling. "The wild girl is dead. If you want to collect her body, come up quickly, or there will be no bones left in a moment!" Under the stage of ink star sink, angry, just got up, but was Shangguan Maple pulled. "Xingchen, don''t worry, wait." His tone seemed calm. "Wait a minute, and my sister will be gone." Ink star sink impatient. "Trust me once." Shangguan Maple eye color is indifferent, not worried. Even if Qingge is defeated by Ximen sang, he will not be so defeated. Moreover, he can see that Qingge has not shown its real strength after playing for so long. Therefore, it is too early to make a conclusion. "No one collected her body? I''ll do it. " Simon sang laughed with disdain, and then approached. Who knows, the next second, burst center, suddenly across a dazzling white light, with a strong force, out of the air. What''s this? Chapter 391 They were surprised and seemed to see a turn for the better. "No, she''s not dead yet?" "What just happened?" "I didn''t see it!" Simon Sang''s fingers curled up and subconsciously stepped back. I saw the white figure coming against the wind, the hot red lotus industry fire, jumping in the palm, but also with a faint dark, violent hit over. What''s the trick? Simon sang quickly gathered Xuanli''s power and instantly formed an indestructible earth escape. The hot red lotus industry fire, all hit the earth dun. Bang¡ª¡ª The sound falls, the ink song, the eyes are red, the lips are red, hanging in the air, the clothes are fluttering, just like a God. Increased the strength of the phalanx, it is a palm boom down. Bang bang! I saw that the original Xuanli around the earth Dun, began to appear cracks, cracks continue to spread, spread. Simon Sang''s eyes were wide open, his heart beat faster, and he realized that the situation was not good. So, he pushed tudun out with a powerful blow, and he stepped back to get out as soon as possible. The next second, Mo Qingge pinches Tu Dun into ashes and dissipates in the air. Her light body, shuttling in the drifting sand, dark palm rapid cohesion, spare no effort to pursue the past. As soon as Simon sang got out of breath, he saw the other side chasing him. He had to lift up his long sword and do his best to block it. Only he did his best to block a nine star xuanzun''s attack, it was not a problem at all. Bang¡ª¡ª There was another shock, and Simon Sang was immediately shaken out, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He was half kneeling on the ground, his face a little inconceivable. How is that possible? This wild wench is just a Xuan Zun. How can he not even stop a Xuan Zun''s attack. What''s her mystery made of? Even Lu Yuan and the emperor on the seat could not help frowning slightly, feeling that the situation was not optimistic. If it goes on like this, Simonson doesn''t have to win. "Spirit talisman?" Lu Yuan seems to see something, "Your Majesty, that girl''s mysterious weapon seems to have a spirit talisman attached to it!" Moreover, the level of the amulet is not low. In a word, several elders around us were shocked. The spirit talisman is a rare thing. It is attached to the mysterious utensils and has an increasing effect on the mysterious utensils. Only those who are above the heaven level can have the ability to refine the spirit talisman. Even if it''s a first-order spirit talisman, it will become a treasure of the world. The high-order spirit talisman has never been seen several times. Where does this little girl come from? Simon sang got up from the ground and looked at Mo Qingge angrily: "can you hold on so long?" Mo Qingge with a frivolous smile: "just accompany you to play, hot lower body, this time you play enough, is it my turn?" "You..." Simon Sang was stunned. Before he finished his words, the other party''s palm wind was raging and irresistible. As a result, he did not have time to say anything nonsense, flying head-on. This time, Mo Qingge didn''t just defend and don''t attack any more. Instead, he decided to make a quick decision. Her level is not as good as Simon Sang''s, and the only advantage of Diablo''s mysterious skill is its great lethality. Once you start to use the dark and mysterious skills, you must make a quick decision and make a strong attack. Otherwise, the longer you delay, the worse it will be for her. As a result, people see that Mo Qingge seems to have changed his personality. Instead of fearing his hands and feet, he starts to attack actively, sharp and light. In contrast, Simon Sang''s brain is blank and unprepared in the face of a sudden strong attack. Suddenly, a dark force gathered around him, quickly condensed into a huge shadow knife, which shocked Simon sang back again. All the disciples sighed again. "This... This is the dark attribute?" "What is her attribute? I just saw her use thunder and fire." "The Diablo attribute has great lethality and is capable of leaping over the level to challenge. I''m afraid elder martial brother Ximen is in danger!" In the eyes of Mo Xingchen and he Lianrong brocade, there is a trace of hope, and they seem to see a turn for the better. The woman''s clothes are fluttering, holding two long swords in her hands. Her eyes are red with blood, and her body is full of Yin swallowing beads. She runs in a crazy way. Dark smoke surrounds her whole body, with a deep and powerful force. She moves briskly, moves to press, the silly Simon sang retreats repeatedly, there is no space to fight back at all. This girl, how suddenly become fierce? The color of her eyes was also very abnormal. Isn''t it evil? Simon sang is more and more unable to resist. He can only gather sand and form soil piles to block the origin of Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge''s body is light and shining perfectly over obstacles. Her blood red eyes are cold and her dark black power is constantly gathering and climbing. Between the heaven and the earth, the wind and cloud change color, shrouded in a layer of terrible haze. The powerful Xuanli oppressed many of the disciples and made their spine cold. What power is this? Simon Sang''s eyes widened, and he was also aware of the horror of this mysterious skill. He met it with a powerful blow and was ready to fight to the death. Disha four elephant formula! Nine ghost seal! The collision of Xuanli, the shaking of heaven and earth, and the overwhelming momentum can almost flatten the whole duel field. The next second, dark brown Xuanli was engulfed in an instant, and there was darkness in the air. It seemed overwhelming and roared out. "Ah..." With a fierce cry, Simon Sang''s limbs seemed to be imprisoned, and he had no strength to fight back. He slapped heavily, and his body was like a broken kite, flying backwards for more than ten meters. All of a sudden, blood splashed, and caused a burst of sob and surprise. Elder martial brother Ximen, is she not her rival? Ink star sink face dew hope and gratification, secretly applaud. "This..." Lu Yuan Zheng Zheng, did not expect to be so. Simon sang is also a star Xuanshen. In front of a nine star xuanzun, he is so vulnerable! We can see how terrible moqingge is. If it were the same level, Simon sang would have died long ago. "It''s Yinzhu." The emperor''s phalanx curled up tightly and saw some clues. On the challenge arena, Simon sang landed heavily, with a ferocious blood hole in his chest. His viscera were scattered and fragmented. He vomited blood in his mouth. Before he could react, he saw Mo Qingge chasing him again. "Don''t... don''t come!" In Simon Sang''s eyes, there was a little fear. Seeing that she was about to kill, Lu Yuan immediately got up and stopped her, saying, "wild girl, it''s almost time to stop. Stop it!" Mo Qingge seems to have never heard of it. Her eyes are red to the extreme. The dark dark Xuanli climbs to the top and smashes out. "This girl is evil. We must stop her immediately!" The emperor deliberately raised his voice and pretended to be panicked. Her eyes, all blood red, as if lost consciousness, was evil control. But only Mo Qingge knows that she is sober. "No!" "Stop it Words fall, Lu Yuan and the emperor at the same time, violent suppression force, to Mo Qingge all over the past. Chapter 392 If they don''t stop it, people may die. The disciples also held their breath in silence for Mo Qingge. With the master and His Majesty''s hand, is there no residue left in Mo Qingge? But who let her do evil and not live! The corners of the emperor''s lips evoke a sense of evil. Anyway, he''s going to kill Mo Qingge today. Now he''s finally looking for an opportunity. Of course, he''s going to seize it. "It''s over!" "Qingge!" Immediately, Shangguan Feng, Helian Rongjin and Mo Xingshen get up almost at the same time and realize that danger is approaching Qingge. The first idea is to save people. So, three people and ghost King Wuyi fly up at the same time, and even Xuanli takes an instant to protect Mo Qingge behind him. Who knows, the emperor noticed that someone was going to intervene, slightly sidetracked, secretly threw out a backhand strength, instantly five people were flying out, vomiting blood. A group of ants who are beyond their ability dare to do harm to him! Fall to the ground, ink star sink several people hopelessly looking at the challenge arena, mood instantly fell to the bottom. That old man, just want Qingge''s life on purpose! Bang! Even Xuanli, who is behind Mo Qingge, has been overturned. He sees that Mo Qingge is surrounded by two powerful forces and has no way back. He curled up his fingers and hated. "Master!" Mo Qingge takes a step back and feels that he has difficulty breathing. In the face of absolute power, she became a lot slower, unable to move her limbs. But she didn''t want to die in despair. Her eyes were red with blood, and she wanted to do her best. Bang bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, the next second, the emperor and Lu Yuan''s hand is not yet down, stagnated in mid air. It seems to be imprisoned in the air by a light white dark force. Who? They held their breath and guessed that the comer was very strong. Even the emperor and Lu Yuan could not help raising their vigilance: "who is coming?" After that, he curled up his finger bone, increased the strength of his palm, and tried to break the Dawson''s white barrier. Who dares to save the people he wants to kill? Bang¡ª¡ª Then, the seemingly lazy white Xuanli suddenly turned cold and beat back the two forces coming towards him. Renhuang and Luyuan were separated from the air and retreated a few steps. They vomited blood. There was another hiss, which spread across the sky. Even Mo Qingge was surprised and couldn''t help looking around. Can easily repel the emperor and Lu Yuan, the strength of the comer, will not be under the two. I don''t know why, she had a sense of familiarity, and her heart beat faster and faster. "Who''s coming?" Lu Yuan asked coldly, uneasy, "why do you want to interfere in the affairs of Ximen sect?" Suddenly, in the sky came a low and indifferent male voice, which sounded like a divine attachment "It''s not a shame that you people always do such a bullying thing!" Lazy voice, half provocation, half disdain. Mo Qingge was stunned. He immediately recognized the owner of the voice, and his heart beat faster. This... This is? The emperor''s face turned black, and he seemed to recognize the man by his voice. He''s finally back? So the emperor pretended to be calm and said, "demon emperor, come out to talk!" The word "demon emperor" makes the whole duel field burst. Is it the demon emperor who hasn''t heard from for four years? Fear and fear were all over the sky. All the disciples were restless and their hearts trembled. "Demon, demon emperor!" Lu Yuan was infuriated and said to the sky, "don''t spit out blood. It''s the girl who is controlled by evil and doesn''t listen to the advice. She wants to kill the disciples of Ximen sect. My majesty and I have to do it!" This is a high sounding statement. "Oh." In the air, men sneer and sneer, scornful to the extreme. "What are you laughing at?" Lu Yuan was even more furious. "This is the family affair of Ximen sect. It''s not your turn to intervene." The voice of the demon emperor was a little more positive: "I''m not interested in your broken family, but if Ximen Zong wants to bully my wife with more people, just try to see if I can kill her with one hand!" It''s not loud, but it''s full of air. His wife? This sentence is not surprising. Words fall, under the attention of all people, the swaying white cloud brocade clothes fall from the sky, with thousands of elegant, elegant posture, as if the nine gods under the dust. Landing on the ground, the thin and sexy ice lips are slightly hooked, and there is a trace of radian hanging. The face is like a crown of jade, and the beautiful eyes are looking forward to it. There is almost no change in the cool face compared with four years ago, only a little less fireworks and a little more Fairy Spirit. Even if you don''t say anything or do anything, standing in the same place, your strong Aura will make you feel subdued and dare not approach. This is the style of the demon emperor? All the disciples took a cold breath, and their faces turned pale. They didn''t dare to breathe. Most of the disciples have never seen such a grand scene today. What day is it today? There are two of the top three in the world. It''s a great honor to be able to witness the elegant demeanor of the emperor and the demon emperor! Lu Yuan and the emperor both changed their faces. They were very black, but they did not dare to speak up. Ink star sink several people get up from the ground, see demon emperor appear, also surprised. It''s my brother-in-law. Only Shangguan Maple eyes, across a few hate. The mysterious instrument of Mo Qing''s singer, suspended in mid air, was on the top of Simon Sang''s head and suddenly stopped. She suddenly turned back, and Gu Mian ink four eyes relative, blood red eyes, a moment to restore calm, changed back to ink. "Uncle Huang..." For a moment, she thought she was blinded. However, when the man chuckled at him, her heart fell and her mind was completely confused. This time, she was absolutely sure that her people were coming. "Uncle Huang!" Originally indifferent face, instant temperature, Mo Qingge smile, out of control like lost his weapon, a lunge rushed down the challenge arena. With a clang sound, the blade was thrown beside Simon sang, frightening him. The next second, in full view, Mo Qingge flew off the challenge arena and jumped into the man''s arms. Gu Mian Mo reaches for her body and bumps into her. The woman''s hands are around his neck, and the whole person is wrapped around him. True temperature, through the skin, directly to the bottom of the heart. It''s palpable warmth. "Uncle Huang, is that you?" Leaning in his arms, Mo Qingge asked repeatedly. This girl is so happy. "Well." Gu Mian ink thin lips light open, should be a word. A light word seems to contain many complex emotions. After a pause, he whispered again: "Ge''er, you''re all right." The four words "don''t get hurt" are light but heavy. Joy, into a loss of sorrow, Mo Qingge a sour nose, suddenly tears, no longer taut. Chapter 393 The present disciples were either dazed or surprised. It is said that the demon emperor is cruel and cold-blooded, and has a serious habit of cleanliness. Even if he touches him carelessly, his hands will be cut off or even killed! Madam Is this girl the wife of the demon emperor? "Well, it''s a terrible sight." Helian Rong Jin snorts coldly, and the meaning of jealousy is self-evident. He would like to open Qingge. But also a little lucky, the demon emperor appeared in time. One second later, Qingge will die. Shangguan Maple finger bone tightly curled up, eyes filled with anger and killing. This scene in his eyes, like stem stab in the throat! Mo Qingge also ignored people''s eyes, tightly clasped Gu Mian Mo''s neck and stuck it in his arms. He choked for a long time in a low voice, and then he calmed down and said: "How did you come? Do you know that Ge''er has been waiting for you for a long time? " Her red eyes were full of tears, and her voice trembled with some anger and uneasiness. In a word, it contains too many complex emotions. Over the past four years, she has been looking forward to the moon and the day, hoping that uncle Huang can leave the customs as soon as possible and reunite with her. Every minute and every second is spent in loneliness and suffering. Moreover, she did not know how many four years she would have to wait for the people she thought about day and night. Fortunately, she did. "I''m sorry to keep singer waiting." Gu felt a stabbing pain in his heart. The soft voice was like a clear spring, heavy and slightly in debt. It was his fault that made Ge''er wait for him for four years. It turns out that in recent years, Ge''er has always kept him firmly in his heart. How dare he not cherish it? Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, sucked his nose, and asked in a low voice, some sobbing in his voice: "I heard that you have already passed the customs, why don''t you come to me?" Although she knew that uncle Huang was busy with government affairs, she could not help saying it in a slightly coquettish tone. Gu Mian Mo is slightly stunned. Who did the girl listen to? Is it not that the East China Sea''s junk snacks have let slip? Go back and clean up one by one! Four years ago, if he had not lived through his life, the punishment of Xingge on that day would have made him suffer at most. After a month or two of recuperation, he would have been safe and could not hurt his life. But when he left, he had already suffered a lot of injuries. Every day, he had 81 thunder and 3000 fire. He couldn''t bear it and almost died in tianxingge. As a result, the three-year penalty was not false. After leaving tianxingge, he closed up in the divine world for another year and recovered from all his injuries by hanging himself for a year with a lot of pills. Therefore, it took him four years to get out of the customs. After returning to Wanjie, he didn''t even return to Donghai. He came to see Ge''er immediately. But these words, he will not speak directly to Ge''er. So, Gu Mian Mo lightly explained: "these two days, the demon clan business is busy, just delayed." I hope not! Listen to him also say so, Mo Qingge just completely believe. It turns out that the government affairs of the demon clan are really busy. Otherwise, uncle Huang must have come to her for a long time. Thinking of this, she felt much better. Mo Qingge lowered her eyes, and her eyes were moist again. Her poor appearance was very distressing. "Uncle Huang, I miss you..." She curled her lips wrongly. Before she finished speaking, her warm thin lips covered her lips with dense heat. The inexplicable palpitation surged into my heart. Mo Qingge tightly clasped his neck, opened his mouth, and took the initiative to ask for a kiss. His lips and teeth depended on each other, and he didn''t want to let go for a long time. All this is too unrealistic, like a big dream. So, she should hold on tightly, afraid to open her eyes. It''s just a ridiculous dream. Tears, down the corner of the eye, happy and careful. She has been looking forward to this moment for a long time. Two people embrace and kiss each other, warm and warm, but this picture in the eyes of people, it is vulgar, insulting. It''s premature! Is this still the bloody demon emperor? At this time, his eyebrows and eyes are only gentle. The gentleness of a woman. "In public, it''s really outrageous!" The elders began to murmur. Ximen sect always abides by strict rules and strict style. But now, in the duel arena, there are thousands of disciples watching them kissing. What does it look like? Have these two people considered their feelings? In the crowd, there were some abusive voices, all of which were whispered. "A traitor who breaks the customs and goes along with the demons!" "Do you want to fight?" "She is mo Qingge. I saw her four years ago in Donghuang..." Before the words were finished, Gu Mian Mo turned his eyes slightly, and the fierce and cold palm wind shook away the several private abusive disciples. He who speaks ill to Ge''er will die! Several talkative disciples flew out backwards, spit blood and died, and shut their mouths forever. They all took a cold breath and turned pale with fright. They all lowered their heads and did not dare to breathe loudly. Sure enough, this demon is a cold-blooded pervert! "That''s right." Mo Qingge just remembered, "I haven''t finished yet." Just now she was so excited that she almost forgot that her duel with Simon Sang was not over. Simon sang stood in the same place with a black face, confused and at a loss for a long time. Gu Mian Mo''s big hand turned back and tightened her slender waist, and refused to let go: "no, I haven''t held enough." Soft voice, with a little coquetry, and usually indifferent arrogant demon emperor, very different. It''s not easy for him to hold the song. He doesn''t want to let it go. He doesn''t want to let her go! All of you: -- "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge rubbed his chest, coquetry way, "this revenge, I must personally revenge today, you wait for me for a while, I''ll finish it right away!" She has been waiting for four years, waiting for the day of revenge. Seeing that the revenge is coming, she doesn''t want to give up all her previous achievements. With a slight sigh, Gu felt a little resentful in his eyes. He reluctantly released his hand, but suddenly tightened it "Give me a kiss before you go." Mo Qingge It''s boring. But she likes it. So she chuckled, and a warm kiss fell on his face. Now, he didn''t want to let go. In the eyes of the public, this scene is even more eye-catching. "Uncle Huang, is it time for you to let go?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and reminded him. Gu Mian Mo slowly released his hand, a reluctant look. Then, he raised his eyes, and the evil ink eyes coldly crossed Ximen Sang''s eyes, a little unhappy. It''s this guy who doesn''t know how to live or die. It''s disturbing the purity of his song! Gloomy eyes, can cut Simon Sang Sheng. When he glared at him, Simon Sang was so scared that his face turned pale, his legs and feet softened, and he almost collapsed to the ground. "I, I..." seeing Mo Qingge coming slowly, Ximen sang said with a trembling voice, "otherwise, I''ll give up, don''t fight, don''t fight!" He was afraid that he would be crushed to death by the demon emperor. "Give up?" Before waiting for her to speak, Gu Mo opened his mouth first and said contemptuously, "my wife doesn''t need you to drain water!" Every word is accurate. Chapter 394 Some of the disciples couldn''t help laughing. I really don''t give any face. Simon Sang''s face turned black and his fingers curled tightly. He felt very ashamed, but he dared not speak. Finally, Lu Yuan couldn''t see it any more. He said with a cold face, "Sang Er has given up. Why don''t you continue to bully my Ximen disciples?" Gu Mian Mo chuckled: "see clearly, my wife is a weak woman who has no power to bind a chicken. Who bullies whom? Are you blind and can''t see clearly?" His tone was cold, and he didn''t pay any attention to Lu Yuan. All the disciples were black and angry. In the whole world, few people dare to talk to their patriarch like this. This evil is too arrogant! Besides, is he serious about saying that Mo Qingge is a weak woman? "Demon emperor, do you think ximenzong is a bully?" Lu Yuan angrily opened his eyes. He is the first one in the family. How can a demon be wild and unrestrained? The patriarch made a speech, and all the disciples were furious. They drew out their swords one after another and looked at the demon emperor with hatred and vigilance, as if they were ready to start at any time. The patriarch is right. The Ximen sect, the first major sect of the clan, can''t let a demon run wild at will? Leng Mie has swept thousands of swords, and Gu Mian Mo has no fear: "do you think my wife is a bully?" Cold and gloomy voice, full of air. If his woman had been wronged in this Ximen sect, he would have been able to bury the whole Ximen sect with her! "You Lu Yuan clapped his case, bared his teeth and glared at him without speaking. But the emperor turned his attention to Mo Qingge. "Mo Qingge." He pretended to admonish, "I would like to advise you that in the end, you should not be associated with evil spirits or harm your compatriots. Now it''s still time to turn evil into good!" With a tone of righteousness and solemnity, it seems that Mo Qingge has really harmed his compatriots. "Shut up, old man!" Gu Mian Mo''s heart was angry and interrupted him, "what are you, and what''s the qualification to teach my wife?" Is this old guy taking himself too seriously? Don''t say it''s a human race, even if it''s a demon race, no one is qualified to teach a song. What kind of thing is he? "Mo Qingge belongs to the human race. I''m not only qualified to teach her a lesson. Even if I kill her, I''ll be punished as a crime!" The emperor''s phalanx was tight and firm. Air solidification, silent smoke, rising to the extreme! Are these two going to fight each other to the end? Gu Mian Mo''s pupil was slightly coagulated, passing a trace of sinister Su Sha, and he said, "old man, come down to talk?" The most arrogant tone is more like saying, come down and die! The crowd held their breath. Looking at the world, I''m afraid no one dares to challenge the emperor in public, except for this evil. The emperor''s face was livid, but he could not keep his face "Demon emperor, this is our Terran situation. In the face of tens of thousands of disciples of Ximen sect, I don''t care with you for the time being. If you know something, go away quickly. Ximen sect doesn''t come and go as soon as you want!" "That''s right!" Lu Yuan also echoed coldly, "if you don''t want to die, get out of here!" Do you really think of Ximen Zong as his own family? Come and kill if you want? Lu Yuan is hard on the surface, but in fact he is still a little guilty. Although the little demon emperor is arrogant, he is really not the one to be provoked. Even his majesty may not be able to get any benefits if he really fights. Even if the emperor can deal with it, if these two big men close to the divine realm fight in the duel field, let alone Ximen sect, the whole Xiyue city will be destroyed. It''s too risky to think about it. But for this reason, all the disciples looked at him. In the face of the demon clan, he, as the head of a clan, could not show any retreat! "Oh, why do you talk to my husband like that?" Mo Qingge retorts coldly. "Bold, do you dare to speak for the devil?" Lu Yuan was very angry with her. This wench, completely bewildered by demons, right? "You are a monster, what are you?" Mo Qingge only thinks his words are ridiculous, "magnificent, well-dressed, animals in human skin, you are not as good as demons at all!" "Mo Qingge, do you know what you are talking about?" "Isn''t that right?" Mo Qingge said with a sneer, "dare to ask your majesty, who is highly respected. Did you start the East famine war four years ago?" "Nonsense The emperor quickly denied it. "Five years ago, in the battle of Zhongdu, did you attack my husband secretly and poison him shamelessly?" "Don''t talk about it The emperor''s face changed. What do you want to do? "All the saints in Qiyun hall will sacrifice their lives to you. Is it for your own selfish desire?" Mo Qingge is reluctant to accept. "Shut up Finally, the emperor''s anger, rising to the extreme, burst out completely, the violent palm wind, hit the face of Mo Qingge heavily. So many people are listening. He would like to tear this talkative girl to pieces! The color of Gu''s ink eyes sank, and the strength of yin and cold came out of his sleeve. He cut off the emperor''s palm wind from the air, and with a little power, he shook the emperor back a few meters. Bang¡ª¡ª "You The emperor retreated a few steps, only then managed to stabilize his position, and tried his best to suppress the sweet smell in his throat. The demon emperor is in trouble. He wants to kill Mo Qingge today. I''m afraid it''s impossible. In front of him, he dares to attack his people. This old man is probably tired of living. Gu Mian Mo was too lazy to pay attention to the emperor. He looked down at his own girl. His cold and heartless eyes suddenly became very gentle "Song, make a quick decision, go home after playing." They all curled up and stared at him fiercely. The demon emperor, when they are no longer there, even connives Mo Qingge to continue beating people. "Good." Mo Qingge readily agreed, and then jumped to the challenge arena. "Presumptuous!" Lu Yuan was completely angry. As soon as he got up, thousands of his disciples also grasped the blade and got up. He was very angry. How arrogant! Gu Mian Mo glanced slightly, didn''t put these things in his mind, and his backhand flew out with a wild force, covering the sky. All of a sudden, all of you are under a strong pressure. You are shaken back, your actions are suppressed, and even your breathing is very difficult. Even Lu Yuan and the emperor felt out of breath, and their Xuanli seemed to have been forcibly suppressed. It''s absolutely oppressive, deep and terrible like a black hole "Monster, are you crazy?" Lu Yuan swore, "is it to cover up the murderer?" "My wife and the guy on the stage are engaged in a contest." Gu Mian Mo said, "the contest is not over, and my wife is not enjoying herself. If you want to lose my wife''s interest, just step forward!" There is no doubt that the tone, like a warning! "You monster... Ah!" If it was true, the disciple who was not afraid of death immediately just stepped forward and saw Gu mianmo brushing his sleeve with his backhand, imprisoning his body in the air. "Ah..." Chapter 395 With a cry, the disciple was crushed into ashes, and the ashes were scattered in the air. There is almost no chance to respond, it has been gone, no bones! There are people who are not afraid of death. They took a breath, and were scared incoherent and pale by the tragic scene. How cruel! This time, all of us dare to be angry. They have no doubt that if they regenerate anti bone, the demon emperor can kill the whole Ximen sect today. Only Mo Qingge gives her husband a look of appreciation. Uncle Huang, well done! "Go, song." Gu Mian said, "Uncle Huang is standing behind you. Don''t be afraid of them." An understatement, however, gave her a full sense of security. Although thousands of people point out, her man can also block thousands of troops for her. With a light smile, Mo Qingge regained his mind and focused on Simon sang. The contest between them is not over yet. "You..." Simon Sang was obviously afraid. He is not afraid of Mo Qingge. What he is most afraid of is the abnormal demon emperor behind her. If he loses, he will be ridiculed. If he wins Mo Qingge, will the demon emperor destroy him? Like this, no matter win or lose, he is not human! "Simon sang!" Lu Yuan''s finger bone tightly curled up and said, "don''t worry about the future. Take out your real strength to defeat this enchantress and fight for Ximen clan!" "Yes, Lord!" When the patriarch spoke, Simon sang didn''t dare not say no, so he had to struggle to get up from the ground, pick up the long sword, and the Xuanli around him gathered again. This time, Mo Qingge didn''t want to show off any more, just wanted to make a quick decision and was abducted by Uncle Huang. It''s a sharp blade. Dark black Xuanli surrounds the whole body and pours into the blade. She quickly rushed to Simon Sang''s front door, which was a powerful attack. Every move was as fast as lightning, without breaking away from the water. Ear side, the frequency of war and war crisscross faster and faster, a black and a white two figures, fighting in the air, causing layers of shock. Gu mianmo stood in the same place, slender, elegant, cool pupil, always watching the woman on the challenge arena, eyebrows full of doting love. His pupil, the sea of stars, can bloom. Simon Sang was injured and had a bad side. He was always at a disadvantage. He had to fight stubbornly, and he was not at ease. Now he was defeated and completely flustered. Mo Qingge''s attack is faster and faster, dark black Xuanli is constantly flowing in the palm. Her light body was suspended in the air, and the black smoke around her kept climbing and gathering, forming a shadow in the mid air and falling on Simon sang. Where shadow print passes, the air is twisted and dusty! Simon Sang''s eyes were wide open, full of fear, looking at the overwhelming shadow, and there was nowhere to hide. "Ah..." Bang bang¡ª¡ª The violent force hit him heavily on the chest, and the sound of broken ribs made a "click". Simon sang flew out and fell from the air, with a mouthful of blood gushing three Zhang, and his face fell like ashes. The next second, the white shadow fell in the air. As soon as he struggled to get up, Mo Qingge stepped heavily on his wrist. With a click, the carpal bone broke. "Ah Simon Sang''s scream was heartrending, and there was only palpitation and fear in his eyes. He raised his eyes and saw Mo Qingge looking down at him. He never thought that one day, he would be defeated by the waste he once looked down upon. What''s more, the defeat is so miserable! At this time, his inner emotions are mixed. "I, I give up!" Simon Sang''s finger bone curled up tightly, afraid that she would do more cruel things, and quickly begged for mercy, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" The tone of Mo Qingge is dismissive "Simon sang, I told you long ago, don''t do too much. Leave a way for others, but also for yourself." Simon sang nodded slightly, but had nothing to say. "In today''s war, you and I have completely ended our enmity." Her voice was cold. "My husband has come back. I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t care about you for the moment." After a pause, she put away her weapon and added: "By the way, I''ll remind you that if your eyes don''t work, I''ll take them out and donate them to those in need!" "Oh." Simon sang laughed and understood her sarcasm. Only today did he realize how short and ridiculous his vision was. Those people who were looked down upon by him and regarded as rubbish by him will slap him in the face one day. "Mo Qingge!" Simon Sang''s fingers curled up tightly and said to her back, "you wait. One day, I''ll beat you squarely!" He was not reconciled. Four years ago, this woman was still vulnerable in his hands, just four years later, it overturned his cognition! "OK, I''ll wait." Ink song hook lip smile, casually agreed to come down. The next second, her eyes flow, full of tenderness fell on her husband, soft and waxy called out: "Uncle Huang ~" The ethereal sound stirs the heartstrings. "Go, go home." Gu Mian Mo wants to take this goblin back immediately and take her into his arms. "Well, where are you taking me?" When Mo Qingge came back, his feet were already suspended. "Go home." His voice is deep and sexy. "Ah, what home, your home or my home?" Mo Qingge is at a loss and has not made clear the situation. "Qingge!" At this time, Shangguan Feng and Helian Rongjin make a sound almost at the same time. They are worried that she will be taken away. Where do you want Qingge to go? Qingge has promised to go to the west moon city with them. When her husband comes back, she immediately refuses to recognize her. What a preference for color over friends! Suddenly, an angry voice came out "Stop!" "After killing my Ximen sect disciple, I want to leave so easily?" Lu Yuan was angry and attacked them secretly. The emperor did not speak, but also secretly shot, caught off guard and forced to attack, moved to kill heart. Even if you can''t kill the demon emperor, you can''t make him feel better! "Song, close your eyes." Gu Mian Mo takes her in his arms, and his face doesn''t change. With a backhand, he swallows and dissolves the two people''s violent palms, and with a force of ice spirit, he overturns them. The emperor was shaken back a few steps, and Lu Yuan flew out directly, vomiting blood and seriously injured. Under the sound of a sigh, Gu mianmo holds the woman and turns into a remnant shadow. His white clothes flutter and disappear into the sky. "Gu Mian Mo!" Lu Yuan full of blood, angry eyes wide open way, "I Ximen Zong and you demon clan, irreconcilable!" Angry voice, resounding through the sky, and then, he smashed the white jade table, to show determination. All the disciples in the duel hall echoed with indignation: "Ximen clan and demon clan are irreconcilable Chapter 396 Gu peimo''s transmission was very fast, almost in a twinkling of an eye. When Mo Qingge came back, they had already fallen into the hall of the demon emperor in Liuli hall. The huge inner hall is luxurious but empty. Although it has been uninhabited for many years, it is still spotless. At this time, only Yunran was on duty in the inner hall. When he saw the two people who suddenly appeared, he was slightly surprised. "Respect, respect the Lord?" Is she right? Is the Lord back? According to the rules of the Royal Palace, even if your majesty is not here, there should be many shifts on duty every day. But they all respect the Lord and don''t like noise, so in recent years, only she and yunchenyunmo have been on duty in rotation, looking forward to the Lord''s early return. Now, she is looking forward to such a day. "Lord, when will you..." "Just now." Gu Mian Mo indifferently interrupts her, worried that she might leak her words and make Ge''er suspect something. "Cough, oh." Yunran immediately understood his master''s words and repressed his excitement. "Subordinate... Subordinate, I''m going to tell you!" She was so excited that she could not immediately tell the good news to everyone in Donghai. "Send the order down." Gu quilt Mo Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, light ordered a way, "nothing, don''t want to come to Liuli palace to disturb." He doesn''t want to let some trifles that can''t be hit by eight poles disturb the purity of his singing. "Yes Yunran was only excited, and then he rushed out of the bedroom, and couldn''t wait to tell him. The bedroom hall restored calm, leaving only the two of them, and even the atmosphere became a little frozen. "Uncle Huang, didn''t Yunran know you had passed the customs?" Mo Qingge murmured in a low voice, a little suspicious. Looking at Yunran just now, he seems to have disappeared for several years. "This wench always how how how shout, don''t need to pay attention to her." He explained as if nothing had happened. "Oh." Mo Qingge nodded in disbelief and didn''t have much thought to doubt anything. At present, uncle Huang came back and stood in front of her in peace. Everything else didn''t matter. Gu Mian Mo holds her slender hand and gently pulls it. Mo Qingge sits on his leg. Four eyes relative, almost close to the distance, silent to hear each other''s heartbeat. If only time could stop at this moment. In the past four years, he had a chaotic life. Every minute, he was thinking about this girl. He was thinking about her voice, her voice, whether she had a good meal and sleep, whether she would be wronged and bullied. The people he thought of, finally came back to him. The taste of separation is more painful than lingchi. This time, he really didn''t want to let go. "My songs are more and more beautiful." His slender bones gently stroked the woman''s soft ink hair. Obviously is dotes on the drowning tone, actually lets her eye socket one acid, the heart grows bitter. She leaned against Gu Mian and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Huang, how long have we been together?" "Eleven years." He blurted out, remembering it all. From Beiming to Wanjie, he and Ge''er have been together for eleven years. "Yes, it''s been eleven years." Mo Qingge smiles bitterly, "but in the past ten years, Ge''er has spent too little time with you." In the past eleven years, we can count the days when we can get together and get away from each other. After a pause, Mo Qingge said half jokingly, "how do I feel like I''m living alone?" Although it was a joking tone, it was like a dagger, which hurt his heart and made him feel guilty. "Uncle Huang, I''m sorry for you..." a thousand words, only six words in the end. At first, he said that he would love Ge''er all his life, but now, he always let her alone. This girl, every time sensible let a person distressed. Every time to separate, she is forced to hold back tears to tell him, go, no matter how long, I wait for you to come back. No complaints, no blame. All the pain, all a person swallow. She knew that uncle Huang had his difficulties and responsibilities. So she shouldn''t blame or complain. She only hates herself. She hates that her strength is too weak to stand beside uncle Huang and share everything with him. "It''s songs that don''t work." Mo Qingge''s eyes turned red and he shook his head gently. "I heard that you were injured and shut up. You can''t do anything. You can only say some feeble words to the forbidden hall." Sometimes, she really hated herself. When Uncle Huang was in trouble, she couldn''t help him. Although she practices day and night, but in today''s world, she is still small, small as a grain of dust. "Talking to the forbidden hall?" Gu Mo asked in a soft voice. It seems that Ge''er thought that he had been practicing in the forbidden hall for the past four years. The news must have come from Yunran. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded gently, "Uncle Huang, can you hear what Ge''er said in the forbidden hall?" Light a word, but make Gu Mian Mo more heartache remorse. This silly girl, facing the empty forbidden hall, talked to herself for four years, but he couldn''t hear a word. It was he who wrongly paid for Ge''er''s heart. Seeing his look, Mo Qingge knew the answer. She said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if I can''t hear you. Just think I''m venting myself." "Does Ge''er often come to Donghai?" "Not often, just once a month." Mo Qingge truthfully replied, "every time, I always look forward to meeting you. Although I didn''t wait, now you have come out. Nothing matters." As long as he comes back to himself, what he has gone through before will not matter. Clearly with a smile tone, in his hearing, but some sad. It must have been a tough four years. He held the woman tightly in his arms for fear that the girl would disappear as soon as his finger bone loosened slightly "I don''t want to be separated from you anymore." Low tone, with a little fear. Once upon a time, he was alone in the cold, fearless of death and life. He had never been so worried about gain and loss. But since he had this girl, he cherished his life more and more. Now, he had to live well and give her all his tender years. He really didn''t want to try again. "After that, Ge''er will follow you all the time." Mo Qingge said with a smile, "eat with you, sleep with you, go anywhere with you, uncle Huang, you don''t think I''m boring." Why does she want to get together and leave more? But she knows that the gap between herself and uncle Huang is too big. For her, uncle Huang is a star in the sky, and she is just a grain of dust. She is the only one who wants to pick a star with her bare hands. Otherwise, one day, uncle Huang will be more and more far away from her. Chapter 397 "No He gently kisses the woman''s soft cheek, and even the sound of breathing is gentle. He owes too much to this girl. If the person chosen by Ge''er was not him, he would not have gathered less and left more like this. She should have been taken good care of, but she shed tears for him, and tried her best to practice. In just four years, she must have suffered a lot if she could rise from xuanhuang realm to Jiuxing xuanzun realm. He said in a soft voice: "song''er, you don''t have to practice so hard." Mo Qingge shook his head: "I want to be closer and closer to you." Compared with the loss of Uncle Huang, the suffering on the way of cultivation is nothing at all. Only when she becomes strong, can she stand beside uncle Huang and let everyone know that she, the queen of the demon, is not only a drag on the demon emperor. Gu Mian chuckles and kisses her lips. It''s worthy of the woman he likes, so bold. "Song, it''s late at night. Let''s have a rest." He glanced out of the window at the dim moonlight and said faintly. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and shook his head gently. "Don''t you want to sleep?" "Well." "Why?" "I want to spend more time with you." Mo Qingge leaned on his chest, his small hand tightly around his waist, and he would not let go. She wanted to spend more time with Uncle Huang, so even sleeping, she thought it was a waste of time. In fact, she has always been open-minded, but after several departures, she has become more and more worried about gain and loss. She was afraid of losing her uncle, even for a moment. "Silly girl." Gu Mian Mo sneered and said softly, "in the future, we will have plenty of time. Whenever song wants to hold, we will hold it." "I want to hold it now." Mo Qingge''s coquetry tone is that she refuses to let go. "Good." He doesn''t want to let go. For a moment, they hugged each other and fell asleep. Even without saying a word, it was enough to watch them quietly. Deep in the night, the color of silence is even worse. Looking at the sleeping woman in her arms, Gu Mo''s eyes are full of tender feelings. Although he said that he would have a long time to go, he wanted to have a rest early. But he didn''t want to waste a second. Ge''er is right. In the past ten years, they have spent less time together and less time together. It''s him who treats songs lightly. In the future, we must compensate this girl ten times and a hundred times. He hugged the woman''s slender waist and closed his eyes. I really hope it will be quiet all the time. Dream, a chaotic dark, gloomy around, the whole sky, are shrouded in a layer of withered breath. Everything seems to be withering and dilapidated. There is a familiar female voice, sad and mournful: "Mo, help me, help me!" "Ah --" The girl was covered with blood and fell into the cliff, but he could only watch, not grasp, not touch. Suffocation, desperately upwelling, throat as if by a big hand, breathless. The girl''s voice always echoes in her ears "Brother Mo, help me!" "Help me!" Suddenly, Gu''s eyes opened, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, his breath was slightly heavy, his mind was restless, and he had not yet recovered. "Song?" He looked at the person in his arms in a panic. Seeing that the woman was still there, he felt a little relieved. Fortunately, she''s still here. When he heard the news, Mo Qingge opened his eyes in a daze. He was pale and worried "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter? Is it a nightmare?" "Nothing." He tone is indifferent, but hugged her body, "dream of you... Suddenly disappeared, thought it was true." Fortunately, it''s just a nightmare. His voice, showing a few frightened, probably really afraid of the separation. Aware that his phalanx trembles slightly and his body is a little cold, Mo Qingge calmly hugs his body and wants to give him some real temperature. She said with a smile: "in this case, you have to look at me, don''t lose me, you know?" "Good." This time, he would never leave easily. After a pause, Mo Qingge continued: "I won''t leave you, even if everyone leaves you, I won''t, so uncle Huang, don''t be afraid." I don''t know why, she always felt that after four years'' absence, uncle Huang became more worried about gain and loss, and wanted to stare at her all the time. "Well." Her words are enough. This time, a night without a dream, until dawn, the sky outside the window, already bright. Open hazy eyes, the first sentence of Mo Qingge is confused: "Uncle Huang, I''m hungry." "What do you want to eat, uncle Huang will make it for you." His tone is gentle and doting. "Well... Don''t go." Seeing that he was about to get up, Mo Qingge took his arm, bit his lower lip and muttered: "I mean, I''m hungry... I want to eat you." With that, seeing Gu Mian''s ink face showing consternation, she gave a heartless smile. A trace of innocence appeared in her clear eyes, and she was happy. Uncle Huang, you were teased by me one day. She smiles and nods slightly, but Yu Guang keeps peeping at her husband''s reaction. Gu Mian Mo sneered, and her slender phalanx pinched her little face: "little girl, you are more and more shameless. Who did you learn from?" You want to eat him? I''m not ashamed to say that. But he likes to listen. "I learned from you, eh..." before Mo Qingge finished, his lips were covered with ice, and warm feelings flowed into his heart. Two people tightly kiss, time static, who do not want to let go, just want to immerse in this moment of warmth. Even if it''s doomed. Suddenly, it happened that at this time, there was a beautiful sound outside the door, which interrupted them "Lord." It''s Yunchen''s voice. It sounds very careful, for fear of disturbing your majesty. Hearing the sound, Mo Qingge loosens her lips and kisses her for a long time, almost out of breath. Gu Mo''s face turned black, and he was obviously unhappy: "say it!" "Respect, respect the Lord." Although through the door, Yunchen could still recognize the impatience in the Lord''s voice and said with trembling fear: "Originally, I didn''t want to disturb you and the demon queen, but Mo Liangjun and the demon king fought with the Dragon King in Beihuang." The Dragon King is the leader of the Xihai dragon palace. Now, he is the strength of the Seven Star God, which can be said to be second only to the three most powerful men in the world. As a result, the dragon clan has always been arrogant, cut off contact with the demon clan for a long time, and has always been independent, unwilling to listen to any arrangement of the demon clan. And Mo Liangjun and demon king are also two strong men in the realm of heaven, and their strength is not low. At present, three strong men of heaven and God are fighting in Beihuang. It''s no small matter. If it is true, the three of them will be able to destroy the whole northern wilderness. Chapter 398 Then, Yunchen began to explain the reason: "when the dragon king passed the northern wasteland, the movement was too big, which made Mo Liangjun dissatisfied. When they had a dispute, they got out of hand and fought directly." After hearing this, Gu felt indifferent and didn''t care about it "What else?" After all, is not a quarrel between two people, and finally fight it? Come to him for such a big thing! Cloud Chen Zheng Zheng, anxiously added: "Lord, they have been fighting for a day and a night!" Three strong fight, or in the northern desert of the demon clan, how did the Lord not worry? "Why don''t you go and see for yourself?" Cloud Chen asks a way cautiously. At present, I''m afraid only the Lord can stop them from fighting. Otherwise, I don''t know when they will fight. The strength of Mo Liangjun and demon king is not as good as that of Dragon King. In the end, it must be them who suffer. "Let them fight." Who knows, Gu Mian Mo doesn''t care, "it can''t be killed." "This..." The Lord''s heart is really big. "If you don''t have anything to do, don''t come to Liuli hall to disturb me." Gu Mian Mo coldly interrupted his words, some impatient, "no big deal, also didn''t come to look for me." He''s a demon emperor, and he''s not an old lady who has to take care of everything in person. If he had to take care of such trivial matters, he would have been tired to death. "... yes." Although some anxious, but cloud Chen also dare not say much, had to bitterly retreat. "Uncle Huang, do you care if the Dragon King comes to fight in Beihuang?" Mo Qingge was worried for him first. "No harm." Gu Mian Mo didn''t care, "if those two wastes can''t even solve this problem, just give up with death!" He knew it, so he didn''t mess. Although the Dragon King looked down upon the demon clan and did not obey the demon emperor, his bones were still hard. He just set up his own house and would never be associated with the Terran demon clan to deal with the demon clan. It can only be said that the dragon clan and the demon clan are different, and they do not work together. The Dragon King''s knife mouth and bean curd heart are still facing the demon clan at the critical moment. Otherwise, if there is a fight, the three of them will die long ago, the dead and the wounded will fight for a day and a night? "Cough, OK." Mo Qingge can''t laugh or cry. Since uncle Huang is not worried, she has nothing to worry about. "Just now, what did the song say?" Gu Mian Mo rounded the topic back and looked at her thoughtfully. "I..." He has a great memory. Mo Qingge was stunned. Before he spoke, his sexy lips were close to each other. Within a short distance, we could hear each other''s heartbeat. She raised her eyes and looked at juechen beauty''s face close at hand. She couldn''t help being distracted for a second. This man is so beautiful. Why did she find such a beautiful husband? Suddenly, a man''s deep voice came from his ear "You said it yourself, eh?" A simple sentence completely confused her heart. It doesn''t matter! So, Mo Qingge put his hands around his neck and fell directly on the bed, with cherry red lips kissing him. No matter. Let''s put it down first! The next second, Gu Mian Mo put his hands around her waist and took the initiative to meet her kiss. The dense and warm air rose slowly in the inner hall, and could not be dispersed for a long time. ¡­¡­ Day and night have long been indistinguishable, and everything around them is not important. Everything is like a dream. The next morning, as soon as he opened his eyes, Mo Qingge was encircled by a big hand, and his whole body seemed to fall apart. In my ear, I heard men''s sexy and deep voice: "Song er..." "Well, I''m hungry. I''m a little dizzy. Let''s have a meal first." She seemed to have guessed what the wolf was going to say next, and quickly found an excuse to refuse. If she goes on like this, she won''t get out of bed today. I''m afraid. I''m really afraid! "No way." Before he finished speaking, he took her back, bit her ear and said, "Geer, uncle Huang hasn''t got up yet, do you want to go?" The voice of the devil is very nice. Mo Qingge wants to cry. "Uncle Huang ~" she bit her lower lip, pitifully threw a begging look at Gu mianmo, "let me go!" Look at the girl''s pitiful face. It''s so tender that she can squeeze out water. Gu felt more and more lovely with a smile. Her heart was melted. Who makes the goblin so charming? "Leave me alone!" Mo Qingge begged. "Then you kiss uncle Huang." But he didn''t give up. Mo Qingge "Just one bite." I''m getting tired of it. She did not dare to say anything, "Baji" gave him a kiss, without hesitation. Is that ok? "Good boy." At this time, Mo Qingge still nestles in his arms, touching his cold chest, just want time to solidify forever. Time flies when I''m with Uncle Huang. "Song." Gu Mian Mo said softly, "tell Uncle Huang, how did you spend these four years?" "It''s just boring cultivation. There''s nothing to say." Mo Qingge sighed a little. Thinking of those four years, she didn''t even have much memory. Days without him are like years. "I want to hear it." He wants to listen to every minute he goes through, every place he goes, every person he meets. It''s not the desire to control. It''s just that I want to know everything about her, whether it''s good or not. "Well, I''ll tell you." Anyway, Mo Qingge didn''t refuse when he was idle. "When I woke up, I was in Donghai. I heard them say that you were hurt and shut up, and then..." Her voice was faint, and she told her experience of the past four years in detail. Including her mother was arrested to Ximen sect, she left Qiyun hall, met with Rongjin, including later went to Xihuang with Rongjin, all the experience. The experience in the ghost King''s nest, and the four years she spent with Rong Jin day and night together, she was heartless, also said, or the kind of vivid. Then, she watched, her uncle''s face, more and more black, with a little jealousy and displeasure. "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you?" When she saw that Gu Mian Mo''s face was not right, she asked. "Nothing." Gu Mo didn''t have a good way, "it seems that in the future, uncle Huang really can''t leave you." He has only been away for four years and has given others so many opportunities. There are too many peach blossoms around Ge''er. He has to find a chance to wipe them out! "Why?" "Stay away from him." He was angry. "Who?" "He Lian Rong Jin, and Shangguan Feng." The more Gu Mian Mo said, the more flustered he was, "don''t get too close to the ghost king and Xuan, you know?" Chapter 399 Mo Qingge "Uncle Huang, are you so jealous If Rong Jin and Feng are OK, but the ghost king can''t fight with her! "Not even that!" There is no doubt about the overbearing tone. Those men are not kind. Later, he cleaned up one by one! "Good." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and readily agreed. After a few days, they were still affectionate, and the servants of Liuli hall were also very Winky. They hardly bothered or dared to disturb your Majesty''s purity. The servants who come in and out of the bedroom can often see that your majesty and the demon queen are feeding each other, or they are very sentimental. They are suddenly fascinated by the greasy energy. But no one dare to talk in private, more of it is surprise and fear. Is this still their frosty majesty? Their memory of his majesty, cold-blooded, brutal, never laugh, sparing words like gold, just like killing God. However, all your Majesty''s indifference disappeared in front of the demon queen. All her tenderness was given to her. She was gentle, like a young man who didn''t know the world. On the third day, the empress came to the bedroom hall and held Gu''s finger bone in panic. "Mo''er, you have suffered." Her tone is very concerned. For four years, Mo''er has been away for four years. He has suffered a lot in Tianxing Pavilion. Think of here, her heart is not taste. Gu Mian Mo slightly raised his eyes, and his tone was indifferent: "it''s OK, please hang up my mother''s postscript." At this time, Mo Qingge sat in his arms as if nothing had happened, but he didn''t mean to avoid it. "When you''re out of the pass, why don''t you come and say hello to your parents?" The empress sighed a little. At this time, her eyes fell on the woman in Gu mianmo''s arms, and there was a trace of hatred in her eyes. Oh, it must be because of this woman! Four years ago, it was this enchantress who made Mo''er punished by the divine world. Now she is still haunted. This woman, will only bring trouble to Mo''er, has no help to the demon clan at all! "Sorry, I forgot. I''ll go in two days." Gu Mian Mo lightly answers a way, seem not to put on the heart. He thought that his father would not care about his safety. Only when the demon clan had an accident, his father would remember him. "Mo''er, can you forget such an important thing?" The empress was obviously unhappy, and naturally vented all her anger on Mo Qingge, "don''t miss a big event because of women." Although there is no name, Mo Qingge also knows that this sentence is meant for her. She just laughed and pretended not to care. Indeed, although the empress''s words are a little ugly, there is nothing wrong with them. But one day, she will prove to everyone that she deserves Mo Qingge! "If there is nothing else, please go back." Gu Mian Mo gave a euphemistic order. His woman, also does not allow anyone to instruct. "One more thing!" The empress changed her face and didn''t have a good way. "The demon king and Mo Liangjun have been fighting with the Dragon King for five days and five nights in the northern wilderness. Mo''er, this is not a trivial matter. You can''t wait to die." Again Five days and five nights can''t solve a dragon king. What are those two junk snacks for? "I see." He answered calmly. "Mo''er!" Seeing that he didn''t take it seriously, Empress Dowager Sheng was even more furious. "Empress Dowager told you to be serious, you don''t want to..." "Mother." Gu Yu Mo interrupted her words, "this matter son minister in mind know, don''t labor mother worry." This is a polite remark. The implication is that it has nothing to do with you, you don''t have to mind your own business! Empress Sheng was very angry at his words, but she couldn''t say anything. She had to hold her anger and left the bedroom in a hurry. This villain is getting worse and worse. After the empress left, Gu Mian Mo said lazily, "Song Er, do you want to go to the northern wilderness?" "Uncle Huang, will you take me with you?" Mo Qingge''s eyes are bright. "Well." Reluctant to leave her, a second also reluctant. "Good." She can''t wait to be around uncle Huang. So they left for Beihuang together. Beihuang, located in the south of Beihai and the north of Beidu, is the rich land of the demon clan. The leader of Beihuang is the master of Qingqiu, Mo Liang. Mo Liang was extroverted, so the northern wasteland was open and free, but it never caused war because of excessive freedom. On the contrary, the people of the northern desert demon tribe scrupulously abide by their duty and love their king very much. In recent days, the Northern Wilderness is not as calm as usual, even the sky is covered with a layer of black haze. The three strong men were fighting and shuttling in the clouds, which caused lightning and thunder, just like disaster. One red, two black and three figures, fighting constantly, violent forces constantly collision, the ground also constantly concussion. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The palm wind collided with each other, and the three figures retreated and floated in the air. Dressed in a black robe, the dragon king stood in the air. He was tall and dignified, and his whole body was full of iron. The two people opposite the Dragon King have very different painting styles. Chu Chen, the demon king, has a dignified posture and looks like the Dragon King at the same age. Chuchen''s ink is cool, his face is evil, and he is dressed in red. With a cynical smile on his lips, he looks like a dandy. Although his posture is lazy, his aura is just as powerful. "Dog thief!" Mo Liang pointed to the Dragon King on the opposite side and yelled, "do you still have a face to offend my northern wasteland? Come here and apologize to me. I''ll spare you a dog''s life today! " Whenever he talks, he is always so irritating. "Hum." The Dragon King snorted coldly, and his attitude was haughty. "I''m just passing through the northern wilderness. I don''t want to invade this ugly wilderness." "What did you say?" Mo Liang was very angry by him. "How dare you say that my northern wilderness is a wild land?" "Isn''t that right?" The Dragon King didn''t agree and said, "such a big northern wasteland, you are in such a mess, so is the governance of the demon clan!" Mo Liangqi laughed: "this is an open democracy, what do you know about this dog thief?" Chu trace immediately echoed: "Dragon King, it''s not up to you to tell us how to govern our demon clan!" "Oh." The Dragon King is still invincible, "Chu trace, we were once comrades in arms. Now you work for the little demon emperor, but I really feel worthless for you!" "Shut up Chu trace coldly scolds a way, "you this demon clan traitor, one day, this king will personally arrest you!" "Ha ha ha!" Dragon King only thought his words were ridiculous: "Chu trace, Mo Liang, I have a question for you, you answer it seriously!" "Dog thief, what do you sell?" Chapter 400 "Do you really think that suckling little shark is suitable to be a demon emperor?" Dragon King''s tone, with a little disdain. "Nonsense!" Mo Liang scolded back, "our majesty is not suitable, are you suitable? It''s not that I said, "Dragon King, are you too narcissistic and shameless?" The Dragon King''s fingers curled up tightly and his face turned black "Since he succeeded to the throne, the war of the demon clan has continued. Four years ago, a war even broke out, and even was sanctioned by the divine world. This is enough to show that the demon emperor''s virtue does not match the throne, and the corpse is a vegetarian meal!" Every word is cold and aggressive. "No raving to your majesty!" Chuchen is also angry. "Oh." Mo liangleng snorted, "brother long, the war in the world has not really subsided for thousands of years. It''s not that the demon clan would not be involved if they want to cease fighting. Are you a little brainless to blame your majesty?" "Who is your brother?" The Dragon King glared at him. Chu Chen was very dissatisfied and retorted "Your Majesty has been succeeding to the throne for many years. He has personally recovered the southeast and South wasteland, leveled the northern wasteland in the North Sea, strengthened the navy in the East, and personally killed the rebels. These are things you can''t see. Dragon King, the times have changed. Don''t always treat anyone with the same eyes!" He knew that six hundred years ago, the death of Yunhe had a great impact on the Dragon King. At that time, the Dragon King was very disappointed with the whole demon clan, and then he set up his own house, and was at odds with the demon clan. As a comrade in arms for many years, chuchen knew the Dragon King, and he was a proud upright man in his heart. Over the years, although the Dragon King did not communicate with the demons, he also hated the Terrans and demons, and never went along with them. He just can''t get over the hurdle in his heart. "Stop it, chuchen." Dragon King interrupted him, too lazy to listen, "let''s go on fighting." He didn''t believe it. Today, he broke up the northern wilderness, and the demon Emperor didn''t come out! And his purpose is to lead the demon emperor out and tell him about the Northern Wilderness management. "Still fighting?" Mo Liang almost cried, "it''s been five days and five nights, brother. Aren''t you tired?" Dragon King is not tired, he is tired. "Cut the crap!" The Dragon King is too lazy to talk nonsense. He loses his hand in a frenzy. With his brutal strength, Mo Liang has to deal with it. This dog thief is so difficult! Chu trace see potential, also hurried to help. The mountains are collapsing, the clouds are surging, the ground is shaking, and it is not calm at all. Not far away, the golden light flickers, and the transmission Xuan array emerges. When the light slowly dissipates, the ink on the bed and the ink song slowly fall to the ground. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw a fierce fight in mid air. "Still fighting." Mo Qingge can''t help sighing, "these three big brothers, they really have energy." After five days and nights, I was not tired. "However, uncle Huang, how do I feel that the three of them are not serious?" Mo Qingge added, "I don''t know whether I''m tired or not." "Ge''er is right." Gu Mian Mo coldly glanced at the war situation in the air, and his expression was indifferent. At a glance, he saw that the three men were playing the family. If the three strong gods really fight, how can there be only such a little movement? What''s more, there''s a big gap among the three. How could they have played five days and five nights without winning. Suddenly, he was even more angry. Is this calling for him to come to the theatre? "Your Majesty, your majesty, you are here!" On the ground, there are the guards of Beihuang palace. Before Gu mianmo spoke, the bodyguards were already very excited: "Your Majesty is coming, go and report to the king!" "Yes "Your Majesty is coming, your majesty is coming!" Gu Mian Mo sighed a little, too lazy to speak. The three people in the air soon heard the report from the bodyguard. Chu trace and Mo Liang were expecting. It''s your majesty! "Your majesty "Ink While the Dragon King took advantage of the moment when they were in a trance, he curled up his finger bone tightly and put up his strength. With his wild strength, they flew out of the room, caught off guard. "Ah..." Chu trace and Mo Liang''s middle palm suddenly lose control of their body and smash heavily to the ground. It''s exactly where Gu Mian Mo stands. The Dragon King was suspended in the air with a scornful smile. Seeing the two men coming from the sky, Mo Qingge''s eyes widened and he was in a panic "Wow, uncle Huang, hide Without changing her color, Gu Mian gathered her in her arms, flicked her sleeve and threw out a force to stabilize the two people in the air less than half a meter away from them. They''re only a short distance away from being hit. Finally, Chu trace and Mo Liang, who are braked, look back and cast a grateful look at Gu Mian''s mo. "Thank you for your help!" "My majesty, you have a conscience!" Who knows next second, Gu Mian Mo cold spit out two words: "Waste!" It''s hard to beat two or one, but it also makes the Dragon King toss about in his territory for five days and five nights. What a shame! "You..." Words fall, Gu Mian Mo takes angry backhand one palm, pushed two people heavily out. Chu trace and Mo Liang''s body lose the center of gravity again and smash to the Dragon King''s face. "Gu mianmo, you son of a bitch, you are so righteous that you can destroy your relatives!" With Mo Liang''s heartrending scream, they are heavily smashed out. With Morin''s cold strength, they are rude and violent. Caught off guard, the Dragon King didn''t react. Before he could fight back, he was hit by two people. Oh, shit! Bang¡ª¡ª Three people smashed together, huddled together, crackled on the ground for several laps, then stopped the car, fell to the ground, all injured. One by one, they all look very embarrassed. Three people lie on the ground, rolling in a whirl, brain dizzy, a bit nauseous. "Gu mianmo, wait for me!" Mo Liang staggers to get up from the ground, so angry that his lungs explode. Did this guy and Dragon King treat them as balls and smash them around at will? Chu trace also slowly gets up, dare to anger not dare to speak. The Dragon King was even more angry and yelled at Gu mianmo: "despicable and shameless!" He just how also did not expect, that small demon emperor unexpectedly can use a person to hit him. obscene! "Cough, uncle Huang." Mo Qingge whispered, "you seem to have caused public indignation." It''s really hard for ordinary people to offend all the friendly and enemy forces at the same time. "Dirty, I didn''t learn from you?" Gu Mian Mo didn''t think so. Who hit people first? Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing. Uncle Huang has a point! "Your Majesty." Chu Chen reports that "the Dragon King committed a crime against the Northern Wilderness of our demon clan. He was so bold that his subordinates and Mo Liangjun had no choice but to suppress it." The words haven''t finished yet, be taken care of quilt Mo a palm to turn over to go out, take anger. "Your Majesty, I know the crime!" Knowing that his Majesty was angry, Chu Chen had to apologize with fear. "If you know the crime and commit it, the disaster will be obvious." Chapter 401 Gu Mo''s tone, gloomy to the extreme. The atmosphere, as if also solidified, indifference to the extreme. "Hey, Mo..." seeing that he was serious, Mo Liang quickly explained, "it''s the dog thief who committed it first. You can''t..." Bang¡ª¡ª It is a heavy palm, overturn on the ground, ink cold mouth spit blood, had to low eyes not language. "As the leader of the northern wilderness, you are responsible for letting the Japanese invaders go into the wilderness and disturbing the peace of the northern wilderness." "Subordinates... Know the crime!" Gu Mo''s look, has been cold to the freezing point. What else can be argued about these two wastes, one is dereliction of duty and the other is mindless accomplice? He thin lips light open, indifference ordered: "fine salary for three years, a thousand, you two, go to the shark palace to get the punishment!" He has done his utmost to punish him. "Subordinates... Take the blame." Chu trace is also aware of his own sin and has nothing to say. He shouldn''t be fooling around with Mo Liang. "Ah?" After hearing this, Mo Liang''s legs softened and cried for mercy. "Mo... Your majesty, I''m willing to pay you five years. Don''t beat me!" This guy is so angry that he doesn''t recognize his relatives. No one dares to punish him. "More nonsense, more thousand!" Think he''s kidding? "No, no, No Mo Liang shook his head and turned pale with fright This guy is angry. He''d better not hit the gun. "Oh The Dragon King said sarcastically, "little demon emperor, you dare to be so cruel to your subordinates." Gu mianmo glanced at him coldly, like a clown "When I finish cleaning up the house, it''s your turn. What''s the hurry?" Indifferent tone, but can make a person''s spine cold. If you want to die, you have to queue up one by one! The Dragon King disdained to look at the ground to smile: "whet whet, how about this king to clean up for you?" The words fall, the Dragon King is also not polite, the fierce palm wind attempts to bypass Gu Mian Mo, toward Chu trace and Mo Liang''s face, with provocative intention to kill. Bang¡ª¡ª However, his palm was blocked by a cold force. At the moment of confrontation, the Dragon King obviously felt that the strength of the other side was strong, just like a deep black hole. It was a terror! "You..." Gu Mo ignores him. His eyes condense and his finger bone makes a slight effort to turn the whole body of the Dragon King upside down in the air, smashes it out heavily and falls to the ground. The strong pressure made the Dragon King''s blood gush out, and his viscera seemed to be broken. The sound of cold as iron reverberates in my ears "My subordinates, when will it be your turn to clean up?" His people, life and death are in his hands, no one has the right to teach! "You..." The Dragon King struggled to get up from the ground and vomited blood again, showing a little surprise between his eyebrows. When did the little demon emperor become so powerful? He is a seven star God. In his hands, he has no power to fight back! In other words, he is now at least eight star God. Chu trace and Mo Liang''s heart, this just feels better. Your majesty has a conscience. Mo Liang murmured in a low voice, as if to himself: "kill him, kill this dog thief!" Gu Mian Mo glanced at them coldly and said impatiently, "are you still in the way of my eyes? Get out of here!" "Yes, I''m going to take the blame!" They bowed their heads and had to turn around. Just a few steps away, Mo Liang stops and gently pulls the corner of La Mo Qingge''s clothes "Qingge, they are going to fight. It''s dangerous here. Why don''t I take you with me?" Otherwise, it''s easy to be hurt by these two perverts! Before she could answer, she was coldly rejected by Gu mianmo "Go away, you don''t care!" "Hum!" Mo Liang Ao Jiao cold hum, no longer say what, speechless to the East China Sea direction. The poor and angry look made Mo Qingge laugh and cry. "Uncle Huang." She whispered, "I''ll stand back and make room for you." And avoid being hurt by mistake. After all, these two people are not fuel-efficient lights. She can''t even run when it comes to fighting. "No He put his big hand around the woman''s waist and drew her to his arms with a calm tone. Mo Qingge was stunned, so he didn''t struggle any more. It''s safest to stay with Uncle Huang. The Dragon King got up slowly, still in an invincible attitude: "today I''m not here to fight with you, you..." Bang¡ª¡ª Before he finished, he was thrown out and vomited blood. To deal with a seven star God, it''s not hard for him. It''s just two hands. "Demon emperor!" The Dragon King was furious. "I''ve told you that I didn''t come here to fight with you. Do you still fight?" "Ha." Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing and joking, "that''s not because you can''t beat it!" pierce to the heart of the matter. All of a sudden, the dragon king felt that he had lost face. This damned girl! "I''m not interested in knowing whether you''re here to fight or not." Gu Tingmo''s tone was cold and his eyes were gloomy. "But if you invade my demon tribe, I''m going to beat you naturally!" Provocative tone, angry people do not pay. Hit you, hit you, you still need to agree? The Dragon King''s face suddenly turned black and his finger bones curled tightly. He realized that he was no longer the opponent of the little demon emperor. "Are you kidding?" His tone is still tough, "the Northern Wilderness is not well managed, lazy and chaotic. If you don''t order it to be rectified, even if the king of Japan doesn''t enter the country today, it will be leveled by the Terrans one day!" The Dragon King is also extremely vicious and has no taboo. "Is Beihuang your home? Before my husband says anything, you are worried first. " Mo Qingge retorts bluntly, "you are so powerful, why don''t heaven unify the world?" As he spoke, the Dragon King''s face became more and more ugly. "What kind of wild girl, shut up to me!" Angry tone, eager to strangle her. "If I don''t shut up, what can you do for me?" She had no fear. "You Seeing that the Dragon King''s eyes were wide open, she immediately hid behind Gu Mian Mo, still speaking freely "You, you what you, I said is not the truth? What''s wrong? If you don''t like it, hit me "Enough!" The Dragon King was so angry that his lungs exploded. He interrupted her coldly: "I''m talking to the demon emperor, but it''s not your turn to get a wild girl to butt in!" "Old bald snake, who are you to talk to my husband?" Mo Qingge sneered, "is this Beihuang owned by your family? Is the demon clan your family? Just mind your tiny area in the West Sea. Don''t come out and meddle in your business! " Old bald snake! He''s a real dragon. She calls him old bald snake! "What did you say?" Chapter 402 "Don''t you understand?" Mo Qingge said bluntly, "I say, you''re an old bald snake who doesn''t know what to do. You''re old, bald and snake skinned. It''s shameless to come to Beihuang and meddle in business." With that, in order to avoid being attacked by the Dragon King, she hid behind her husband. Uncle Huang is not easy to scold directly, she came to help Uncle Huang scold. Otherwise, the arrogant old bald snake would not know how many kilos he had. Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, to her cast a trace of appreciation in the eyes, ponder a smile. The Dragon King''s face was black to the extreme, so he had to pay no attention to her. He said in a cold voice, "Gu Yinmo, I''m kind enough to remind you, but if you don''t know what''s good, you have the right to be my fart!" He really felt that the management of Beihuang was lax and disorderly, so he would speak frankly. But don''t want to, good as donkey liver lung. This Hun Jun can''t hear a word at all! No matter. "Goodbye!" Gu Mian Mo glanced at him coldly: "if you want to go, you can go?" Words fall, he backhand a strength, "bang bang" a, blocked the Dragon King''s way. The Dragon King was shaken back half a step, stopped in the same place, angry: "little demon emperor, what else do you want?" He''s really in a hurry, and he won''t make the little demon emperor feel better! Gu Yinmo''s tone was not startled, with a bit of frivolity: "since you think that the Northern Wilderness is not well managed, I will give you a chance to commit crimes and make contributions." "What chance?" Dragon King has no good way. "Recently, there has been no rain in the northern wilderness, and everything has dried up. You should plant the ten mile bamboo forest in the northern wilderness." The tone of the order was not polite at all. "How dare you ask my king to do hard work for you?" "This is, atone for the past!" Gu Mian Mo looked at him coldly, there is no doubt, "if you can''t finish planting, don''t try to step out of the Northern Wilderness!" "You don''t want to take an inch!" "Can''t the Dragon King of the west sea even plant trees?" Gu mianmo asked contemptuously. "Hum, joke, what''s wrong with me?" The Dragon King gave a cold hum and agreed in anger, "if you plant it, you can''t do it. You wait!" Got a satisfactory answer, Gu Mian ink hook lip smile: "a word, I hope the Dragon King said it, song, let''s go." "Well." Mo Qingge Tiantian agreed, and then they turned into a shadow and disappeared in the sight of the Dragon King. "You wait. I''ll do it myself, but I won''t manage the northern famine in an orderly way!" The Dragon King cried to the sky. In turn, he was slightly stunned, aware of something wrong. "No, why should I help you manage the northern wilderness? Why should I give you credit for your crimes? " He seems to have been teased by the demon emperor! However, since he has promised, he will never break his promise. "Gu mianmo, you wait for me!" The angry voice seemed to pierce the sky. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The East China Sea. Two people just returned to Liuli hall, cloud Mo had something to report. "Lord Gu quilt ink head also didn''t lift for a while, is personally feeding his wife to eat, impatient way: "what''s the matter?" "Mr. Mo Liangjun is crying in Tianlao. He wants to see you." Cloud Mo tells the truth. "No see." He''s too lazy to talk to that whirring guy. "Cough, Lord." Cloud Mo carefully way, "Mo Liangjun said, his only wish before death, is to see you, face to face with you to explain, if you don''t go, will never see him." Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." Is this playwright going to be forced by death? "Uncle Huang." At the right time, Mo Qingge said, "it sounds that the fox is very poor. Why don''t you take a look and listen to his explanation?" Gu mianmo gave her the last piece of dessert and asked gently, "is it delicious?" "Delicious." "Wait for me here for a while. Uncle Huang will be back soon." Don''t go anywhere, you know At the time of northern famine, Mo Liang really should give him an explanation. "Good." Mo Qingge readily agreed, "Uncle Huang will come back early, and Ge''er will warm your bed here." "Good boy." A kiss from the dragonfly fell on her forehead with a boundless pet. After a kiss, Gu Mian Mo reluctantly left the bedroom hall and went to the direction of Tianlong. The whole inner hall is much cleaner. Bored, Mo Qingge suddenly receives an urgent message from Shangguan Feng Qingge, I''m at the east gate of the king''s palace. It''s about my aunt. I''m in a hurry. Come on! This tone is not at all like a joke. All of a sudden, Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while, and the sense of worry suddenly came into being. It''s about your mother... Is there something wrong with your mother? For Shangguan Feng''s words, she didn''t have much doubt, so she immediately went to the east gate of the royal palace. There are four palace gates in the southeast, northwest, and each gate is guarded layer upon layer, which is extremely majestic. In recent years, Mo Qingge has traveled to and from the East China Sea too many times. These guards have known her for a long time and dare not stop her. As a result, Mo Qingge is unimpeded all the way out of the east gate of the king''s palace. What about Feng? She lingered in place for several circles, did not see the trace of Shangguan maple. You''re not playing with her, are you? "Qingge." Suddenly, a shadow appeared behind him, and then it appeared stealthily. "Maple?" Before she finished speaking, she was pulled away by Shangguan Feng and moved to no one''s place. She was careful in every move. After hiding on the rocks, Mo Qingge can''t wait to ask, "Maple, what''s wrong with my mother?" Let Maple personally run to the East China Sea, presumably, something must have happened. Shangguan Feng sighed: "Qingge... I''m sorry, I''ve been hiding you." Seeing his abnormal look, Mo Qingge became more restless: "what are you hiding? Do you have anything to hide from me?" "In fact, not long after you came to see your aunt last month, she... Disappeared." Shangguan Feng bit his lower lip and blurted out, "so these two times, you didn''t see your aunt." "What?" Mother, is she... Missing? A short sentence, like a bolt from the blue, fell on her mind. "Maple!" Mo Qingge was so anxious, "why didn''t you tell me so much earlier? Mother, how did she disappear? Tell me quickly? " "Don''t worry." Shangguan Feng lightly explained, "last month, my aunt was really called by the patriarch to hold a banquet, but once she went, she never came back." He was asked by the patriarch to hold a banquet, but he didn''t come back for more than a month. Hearing this, Mo Qingge''s finger bones trembled slightly, and her face turned pale instantly. "I thought that my aunt should have been put under house arrest in the cabinet by the patriarch, and I was afraid that you were worried, so I didn''t tell you all the time." Chapter 403 "So, mother''s life and death are still uncertain. She may have died in Ximen sect, right?" Mo Qingge is so flustered that she can''t calm down. Shangguan Feng looked around and asked in a low voice: "Qingge, where is the demon emperor?" She Leng Leng, slightly stunned: "what do you mean? Does this matter... Have something to do with Uncle Huang? " Good, how can you get involved with Uncle Huang? "I don''t dare to say anything, but it has something to do with Donghai demon clan." Shangguan Feng said, "we Ximen sect just got the news. My aunt was not under house arrest in Ximen sect, but was arrested and locked up in the East China Sea!" Mother was captured in Donghai? For a moment, Mo Qingge was confused and didn''t believe it. "How is that possible?" She bit her lip and said, "why does Donghai want to catch her mother? How do you know?" "Qingge, calm down first and listen to me." Shangguan Feng hugged her shoulder and explained seriously, "I just got the news from the patriarch. My aunt was sealed in the spirit seal of the east gate of the king''s palace!" "Spirit seal?" Shangguan Feng continued: "the seal of the spirit of the earth is the boundary of the energy in the Royal Palace of the shark. It was set by the demon Emperor himself in those years. I''m afraid no one in the whole East China Sea can open the boundary except him!" What he means is that uncle Huang sealed people in? No, it can''t be! Mo Qingge shook his head and immediately rejected the idea. "I''m going to ask Uncle Huang for a clear answer now." Words fall, she turns round to walk, but be on officer Maple a pull. "Qingge." Shangguan Feng looked into her eyes, "the seal of the spirit is near the east gate. Don''t you want to have a look first?" "I..." "That border contains a huge amount of energy. Aunt is sealed in it, and the essence will continue to drain until she dies miserably." Shangguan maple is also anxious: "Qingge, I don''t know if my aunt was caught by the demon emperor, but it must have been done by the chimaera on purpose. If you let others know, we won''t be able to save my aunt!" She tried to calm herself down, curled her fingers together and took a deep breath. Well, go to confirm first, in case it''s not what Feng said, she hurried to ask Uncle Huang, isn''t it a misunderstanding? "Do you know where the source of the spirit seal is?" Mo Qingge asked lightly. "Along the direction of Xuanli fluctuation, I should be able to find it. Qingge, come with me!" "Good." So Mo Qingge followed him, bypassing the patrolling guards as much as possible, shuttling around the east gate, and came to a magnificent site. In the middle of the field, there is an altar. From a long distance, two people can feel the violent energy fluctuation in the altar. It must be the spirit seal! But there is no guard in this place? As soon as he took a step forward, Shangguan Feng was held by her: "wait a minute!" She was worried that there was a hidden mechanism here, and the Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a scanning mirror, and her vision suddenly became wide. Through the scanning mirror, she saw countless hidden mechanisms, mysterious force fluctuations, and mysterious array in front of her eyes! "Feng, follow me." Red lips light open, Mo Qingge extra cautious, walk in front, light posture perfect to avoid a trap, step on the wind. Shangguan Maple followed, body in the air shuttle, also do not forget to remind: "Qingge, be careful!" "Well." She is highly focused and tries to avoid contact with all organs. As the altar gets closer and closer to you, the mechanism array becomes more and more dense. Although Mo Qingge''s skill is sensitive, he is beginning to be a little overwhelmed. Several times, he passes by the array and almost gets hit. The fluttering clothes were flying in the air. Suddenly, her body was swept away, and she escaped the left and right arrays, but accidentally met a mechanism coming from her face. Whoosh¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the mechanism triggered, and the violent Xuanli wave spread all over the world, which made them gasp. "Ah..." Before he could react, he was thrown to the ground, triggering more mechanisms. All of a sudden, ten thousand arrows were fired and ten thousand formations were triggered, and the whole field began to shake, which could burst at any time. "Qingge, be careful!" Shangguan Feng flew over in a hurry and threw her to the ground to avoid the rain of arrows. Ice arrow rubbed his arm, shoulder, dazzling blood flowing out, very ferocious! The powerful Xuanli was so powerful that they couldn''t breathe. It seemed that they couldn''t make half a point. It''s like the absolute force of repression, waiting to die, but powerless. Mo Qingge''s fingers are tightly curled up, and it''s very difficult to move. Seeing the frost coming, her heart beats to the extreme. Bang¡ª¡ª At the critical moment, an icy blue light came out of Mo Qingge''s sleeve and turned into a thin border to protect them and block all the attacks. It''s... Human tears? At the critical moment, tears came out to save her life. With a little relief, they got up slowly, and saw that the tears of the shark were suspended in the air. All the mechanisms stopped and did not attack them any more. All of a sudden, I felt that the Xuanli''s power had disappeared. Shangguan Feng glanced at the human tears thoughtfully, and recognized that it was the real body of the monster. It must be the real body of the demon emperor! The spirit seal is formed by half of the spirits of the demon emperor. It has long been spiritual, so it will not attack the owner of the shark tears. "Qingge, it can protect us." Shangguan Feng blurts out. "Thank you very much." Mo Qingge gives a grateful look to the tears of the shark. Immediately, the tears of the chimaera were suspended in the sky, leading the way in front of them and bringing them close to the altar. There is also a layer of boundary outside the altar. Close to half a minute, you can feel that the temperature around you is much colder. Ear, gradually came a cry for help, very familiar. "Help, help!" This is... Mother''s voice! Mo Qingge was shocked and came a little closer. In the border of the altar, he stretched out a hand full of blood and trembled to call for help. "Help me, help me..." "Mother, mother!" Her eyes were red, and she reached out and patted jiejie. "Aunt!" Shangguan Feng was also impatient, "Qingge, my aunt is really sealed here!" Hearing the voice of Mo Qingge, the people in the border, like seeing hope, struggled to get up from the ground and moved slowly. "Song, song?" Leng Hongzhu slowly climbs up with her body propped up. At this time, she is in the border, dressed in rags, covered with blood, and her pupils are full of fear and panic. That haggard and helpless appearance, seems to be locked up for a long time, some lost consciousness. "Mother!" Across the border, Mo Qingge''s eyes are red. When he sees his mother seriously injured and weak, his mentality collapses. Chapter 404 Mother... She was really sealed here. Who did it? Who did it? "Ge''er, Feng... Why are you here? You go, get out of here Cold red candle tone, panic, as if by what stimulation. "Mother, I''ll help you out now!" Mo Qingge''s fingers are tightly curled up, and the violent Xuanli condenses his palm and smashes heavily on the border, making a loud noise. Bang! Who knows, the border is intact, solid and motionless. "Song, don''t waste your efforts." Leng Hongzhu shook his head. "This is the boundary set by the demon Emperor himself. You can''t open it. Go away, or they will catch you later!" "They" in Niang''s own words refer to the demon clan. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip: "mother, who caught you and you locked you in?" Only when her mother tells the truth herself can she believe it. Leng Hongzhu was stunned. She was frightened again. She hesitated "Yes... It''s the demon emperor. It''s the demon emperor who locked me in!" "What?" Mo Qingge''s heart clattered for a moment, and he couldn''t believe his ears. "Mother, are you serious?" Leng Hongzhu looked trembling, as if she had been hurt and frightened. Her tears streamed "Geer, don''t you believe your mother''s words? Demon clan, are a group of animals that eat people and don''t spit bones. Don''t stay here for a long time, or they will catch you together later! " These words make Mo Qingge''s heart full of mixed feelings. He doesn''t know who to believe. No, uncle Huang won''t do that. There must be some misunderstanding! "Aunt, how can we leave you?" Shangguan Feng shook his head and said, "Qingge, let''s open the border first and save my aunt." This spirit seal is absorbing my aunt''s Xuanli and essence every minute. If you stay one more second, it will be more dangerous. "This border was set up by Uncle Huang himself. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to open it!" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, worried. This border can absorb people''s Xuanli. My mother has been in the border for so long, and she is too weak. She is not in good health. If she goes on like this, her life will be in danger! Shangguan Feng glanced at the mackerel tears floating in the sky, and said: "Qingge, you try to use the mackerel tears, maybe you can open this spirit seal!" He used a tone of uncertainty, but he was sure that with the help of shark tears, the spirit seal would be broken! "Good." Mo Qingge didn''t have time to hesitate, so he summoned the tears from the shark and suspended them in his face. Xuanli condensed his palm and poured it into the tears of the shark. The ice blue pearl smashed heavily at the border. All of a sudden, the shock continued, and there was a loud noise in my ear. Bang bang¡ª¡ª Then, the border finally began to crack, and the shaking of the ground became more and more intense. Shangguan Maple face dew hope, step forward to protect her behind: "Qingge, fast back!" The words fell to the extreme, and the long-standing powerful hand fell on the border which had appeared cracks. Boom! There was another big bang, the speed of the crack quickened, and the whole border burst completely. Then, the altar seemed to lose its balance and kept shaking. Shangguan Feng got into the border and saved lenghongzhu. In a short period of time, the clouds changed color, and the sea became more and more restless. What''s going on? "Qingge, let''s go, it''s going to explode here!" Mo Qingge held the injured saint, bit her lower lip and said, "mother, I''ll take you to the demon emperor''s bedroom!" She''s going to ask Uncle Huang. When Leng Hongzhu heard this word, she shook her head in a hurry and looked like she was resisting panic "No, no, Geer... Don''t give me to the demon emperor, don''t give me to the demon emperor!" Panic, as if stimulated by something. Mo Qingge was stunned, and his sense of uneasiness suddenly came into being. Mother, what''s the matter? As soon as I heard the word "demon emperor", I was very scared. Is this really related to Uncle Huang? "Ge''er, if you want to give me to the demon emperor, just kill me!" She lost control of her emotions and tried to kill herself with a sword. "Mother, don''t worry, calm down first." Mo Qingge quickly comforted, "OK, we won''t go back to Liuli hall. I''ll take you away first, OK?" "Qingge." Shangguan Feng also worried, "this place is about to collapse, let''s leave the East China Sea first?" "Good." Responding to the sound, the three figures turned into residual shadows and disappeared. And the original dignified and calm altar, began to shake the ground, the shock continued to spread, rampant, very terrible! ¡­¡­ The sky prison of the king''s palace. In the cell, there were bursts of crying and howling. "Ah..." The wooden staff with Xuanli fell heavily on Mo Liang''s back, and when he fell down, he heard him scream, resounding through the sky. And the side with the punishment of Chu trace, there is no complaint, even whispered: "Mo Liangjun, don''t quarrel!" What kind of system is it for the emperor to cry and make a lot of noise in this prison? Even the jailer outside could hear his scream in such a big prison. He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Mo Liang''s cry was even louder: "ah... Your majesty, my subordinates are wronged. Your majesty, please forgive me!" "It''s so noisy." Chuchen couldn''t listen any more. What a shame! "Here comes your majesty!" All the jailers bowed to salute one after another. Even the jailer who executed the sentence stopped his action and knelt down: "your majesty!" What day is it today? Two branch leaders were thrown in and punished. Even your majesty came to the prison in person. I really want to scare out heart disease! Mo Liang raised his eyes, threw a pitiful look at him and begged for mercy "Your Majesty, I know I''m wrong. I''ll change my mind and be a demon again in the future. Please let me go this time." Gu Mian Mo glanced at him coldly, ignored him, and asked the jailer indifferently, "how many times?" "To your majesty, it''s only a hundred sticks!" The jailer dare not hide anything. "What''s a hundred sticks? Can you talk?" Mo Liang suddenly blew up. If he did get a thousand, he would not be able to step out of the East China Sea today. Does this dog slave have any sympathy? "Why, Mo Liangjun can''t stand it?" Gu Mian Mo asked knowingly. Mo Liang nodded his head sincerely: "Your Majesty, I''ve already remembered the minor punishment and major admonition. If I fight again, I''ll be dead!" He ignored Mo Liang and asked Chu Chen, "Chu Chen?" "My subordinates are willing to be punished for the same crime as Mo Liang!" Chu Chen dare not say more. "Man, you''re going to be punished. You''re going to be punished by yourself. Don''t take me!" Mo Liang wants to give him a slap. All this time, Chu trace this pig teammate, don''t know to cooperate to sell miserably? "All right, step back." Gu mianmo motioned for the jailer to step down. "Yes Mo Liang saw the potential and suddenly got excited: "Mo, I knew you..." Before he had finished speaking, Gu Mian raised his hand, picked up the wooden staff on the ground and fell on Mo Liang''s back. All of a sudden, the muscles and bones were broken and the skin was cut open. "Ah The cry of killing a pig haunts my ears. "Don''t move. Did you get up?" Chapter 405 Mo Liang was so hurt that tears came out and whispered: "you are so cruel!" Although he was dissatisfied, he was completely obedient, kneeling in the same place. "Since Mo Liangjun thinks that the jailer''s hand is too heavy, I will execute it myself." Gu Mian''s words fell, and the wooden staff in his hand waved again. "Don''t, my subordinates are wrong, ah!" It''s skin and blood again. "Did you ever say that if there is a conflict with the Dragon King, how can it be solved?" Gu Mo''s look was cold. "Said, said." Mo Liang lowered his head, Wei qubaba said, "it should be solved in private, not harm the demon clan." "Oh, you know that." Gu Mo was angry to smile by him, is again heavy a stick to fall. "Ah --" Mo Liang answered with tears in his eyes, "it''s my subordinate''s fault. I shouldn''t fight with the Dragon King in Beihuang. I know I''m wrong..." This time, it was really his impulse to fight with the Dragon King in the northern wilderness for five days and five nights. The dragon clan was originally at odds with the demon clan, which is well known. I''m afraid it will only aggravate the contradiction and make people panic in northern wilderness. He knew his guilt, but he didn''t think that Gu mianmo was so "ruthless" every time. Even if he picked him up, he didn''t give face at all. However, just because of this, the same mistake, he and Chu Chen, and even other branch leaders of the demon clan, would hardly make a second time. Not exactly. "Since I know it, I''m still fighting against the wind!" Gu Mian''s Mo Mou color is one cold, is burning in anger even more, "if I don''t come, do you plan to fight all the time, fight the whole North wasteland all go to see a lively joke?" It''s no shame! Mo Liang bit his lower lip and didn''t dare to retort. He looked like he was in pain: "Your Majesty, I know I''m wrong. Please give us a chance to atone for our sins!" This guy, every time he''s wrong, he''s faster than anyone else. Suddenly, before Gu Mian Mo could speak, there was a surge in his chest, and the sweet smell in his throat could not be suppressed. The next second, a gush of blood. His spirit is injured. Is the seal of spirit broken? No! "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Mian Mo''s face was still indifferent, and he dropped his wooden staff: "your chance to atone for your sins has come." "What?" Suddenly, the ground began to shake, like a tsunami, a wave higher than a wave. At this time, a jailer rushed in and reported in panic: "To your majesty, to the two kings, the seal of the east gate has been broken!" "What?" Mo Liang and Chu trace look at each other and suddenly change their faces. How could the seal of spirit be broken? It is the energy core of the whole East China Sea and the defense system of the whole East China Sea, which is sealed by half of your Majesty''s Yuanshen. It maintains the balance of Xuanli in the whole East China Sea. Once the spirit seal is broken, the energy of Donghai will be out of balance, forming an instant explosion. If it is not handled in time, the whole royal palace and even the whole Donghai will soon be razed to the ground. The spirit seal is indestructible and has many mechanisms. Even if the two gods join hands, it is impossible to break the seal of the spirit of the earth through the mysterious array of mechanisms! Who did it? "Cough..." Gu Mian Mo coughed violently for a moment, blood flowed down the corner of his lips. Immediately, another jailer sent an urgent message: "Your Majesty, it''s not good. The people''s army suddenly attacked, and the East China Sea is in chaos!" "Isn''t it? What''s the matter with the people''s army at this time?" Mo Liang stares. "I''m afraid it was premeditated." Chu trace low voice guesses a way. This matter must be planned by the Terran! They just couldn''t figure out who could bypass the defense of the Royal Palace, break into the forbidden area, and break the boundary of the spirit seal. "What do you want to mess with? Do you want to mess with yourself?" Gu Mian Mo coldly interrupts his words and orders calmly: "Order to go down, evacuate the Royal Palace, open the three armies of the East China Sea, the king of Mo and the king of Chu lead one army each, level the north and south sides of the East China Sea, save people mainly!" The last four words are the key. Save people At present, the boundary of the Earth Spirit seal is broken, and the whole royal palace is facing the disaster of destruction. At this time, the people''s army''s sneak attack is not only worse, but also premeditated. But they can''t stand on their own and bear the brunt of it. The first thing is to save tens of thousands of lives in the East China Sea! "My subordinates take orders!" Mo Liang and Chu trace take orders together. After a pause, Mo Liang continued: "Your Majesty, then you..." Before the words were finished, Gu Mian Mo had turned into a shadow and disappeared in the same place. The sound of concussion became more and more intense, as if there had been an earthquake. Even in the remote place of Tianlong, we could feel the violent concussion. It can be imagined that it must be very tragic outside! Mo Liang endured the pain and slowly got up from the ground with a serious look: "brother Chu, let''s act separately. Take care of yourself, but you must come back alive!" "Well." Although I have just been beaten by your majesty, I still sell my life! After leaving Tianlong, the Royal Palace has become an underwater purgatory, full of concussion, collapse, killing, wailing and chaos. The sound of fright and scream can never be heard. In the vast sea area, the original peace disappeared, and the magnificent palaces began to collapse and explode one by one. The Xuanli fluctuation of the whole Royal Palace has been completely out of balance and out of control. On the other hand, 200000 troops suddenly attacked the East China Sea and fell from the sky, almost unprepared. The three armed forces of the eastern Navy, while dealing with the emergency of the Royal Palace, had to resist the people''s army. Naturally, when they were distracted, they couldn''t do it. As a result, people watched helplessly, one by one, the royal palaces collapsed, but there was no way back. Killing and blood have dyed the whole sea red, just like hell. Gu Mian Mo quickly returned to the bedroom hall. Because of the protection of the dark array set by him, the Liuli hall was indestructible and did not collapse. But even so, he couldn''t rest assured of singing. "Song?" Step into the bedroom hall, but don''t see Mo Qingge figure, he instantly panic God. Song is not in the bedroom! Where can this girl go? With worry, he instantly disappeared in place, instant transmission to the spirit seal altar. Just landed, powerful impact confused eyes, lost control of Xuanli fluctuations, crazy fluctuations, rampant. There was a dead body in place, and there was almost no living one. The source of the spirit seal is still bursting and collapsing. Finger bone tightly curled up, his eyes showed a little sense of killing. This array must be calmed down first, otherwise, the whole royal palace will suffer! "Your Majesty, it''s dangerous. Don''t go there!" Behind him, there was a constant alarm from the guard. The Earth Spirit seal is out of control. The eye of the array is the most dangerous. It contains a huge explosive force. Even if the God is strong enough to get close to it, it will not benefit. Chapter 406 Bang bang¡ª¡ª While the guard was talking, the explosion continued to expand and destroyed the whole East Gate in an instant. The guard who had just spoken was engulfed by the fire. Gu felt as if he hadn''t heard of the ink, and the cold Xuanli wrapped his whole body and rushed against the light to the dark haze. Where it passes, it condenses into ice! The violent Xuanli is injected into the out of control spirit seal. Under the impact, it bursts continuously. The out of control force constantly resists her and his Xuanli, trying to break through. Gu''s ink face didn''t change its color, and his beautiful face was so sad that it was dignified and serious, and he slapped out again. Boom¡ª¡ª The overwhelming burst of sound, constantly passing him, but can not hurt him half a point, that originally terrible shock wave, began to be gradually suppressed, gradually become calm. Who knows, XuanZhen is about to be oppressed, but it suddenly comes out of the crack. The earth and the sky are falling apart, and the tsunami comes out again. The broken walls are also involved. Gu quilt ink show eyebrow slightly Cu, face dew a little dignified. Once the spirit seal is broken, I''m afraid it can''t be suppressed for a while. The fastest way is to destroy it! The spirit seal of the earth carries the energy fluctuation of the whole East China Sea. Once it is destroyed, the aura of the East China Sea will be destroyed, and the loss is immeasurable. But now the situation is urgent and we can''t manage so much. In order to stop loss in time, the spirit seal must be destroyed today! Therefore, he made a quick decision, and his powerful hand suddenly fell on the already out of control spirit seal. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª The sound of explosion reverberated through the whole sea area, and the spirit seal was strongly impacted. Little by little, it was destroyed, little by little, it turned into ashes and disappeared. The next second, the waving white clothes slowly fall to the ground, Gu''s ink takes back Xuanli''s power, spits blood from his mouth, and his chest is full of churning meaning. This seal is formed by the condensation of half of his original gods. It has been guarding the East China Sea for more than 100 years. If the seal is destroyed, his original gods will be damaged as well. "Your Majesty." A guard appeared behind him and truthfully reported that "the demon queen has left the East China Sea." Gu was stunned: "what did you see with your own eyes?" "Yes." The guard explained, "when the subordinates came, the seal of spirit had been destroyed by the demon queen. After the demon queen saved the saint, she left the East China Sea." The rest of the guards nodded in agreement. "What?" For him, this was a bolt from the blue. It was Ge''er who broke the mystery and rescued the saint. Ge Er must have misunderstood him, otherwise, he would not have left without calling. Boom! In the distance, bursts of crackling sound came, as if covering the whole East China Sea. Although the spirit seal had been destroyed, the burst lasted for nearly half a year, and half of the Royal Palace collapsed, causing great panic. Therefore, Gu mianmo had to keep this matter in mind for a while, and planned to solve the immediate problem first. Solve the dilemma of the Royal Palace, and then go to explain to Ge''er. At this time, the Royal Palace was full of shock. In addition, the people''s army took advantage of the situation and caught off guard. The whole East China Sea was in a mess and was always in a passive state. However, fortunately, the eastern Navy made timely efforts to retreat from the north and south sides of the enemy, and Mo Liang and Chu Chen made a decisive command. Within two hours, the situation began to stabilize. Gu mianmo led the Chinese army, ordered the royal palace to evacuate first, settled the palace people, and then ordered the imperial palace to be sealed off, killing all the prisoners. However, he searched all over the Royal Palace, and did not see any trace of Ge''er. Although the situation has gradually stabilized, the East China Sea is too big and still in chaos. The whole sea area was almost red with blood, and the two armies fought and fought, killing red eyes. Gu Yumo killed countless soldiers from the east gate to the west gate, but his white clothes were not stained with blood. From the bloodbath to step on, but not stained with dust, like a teenager. So he led a group of Terran leaders to Ximen. At the moment of landing, he was surrounded by more than ten leaders. "Demon, you have no way to go back. Donghai is exhausted. Surrender as soon as possible." "Demon, kneel down and beg for mercy, maybe we can release the Terran!" "Let''s just let it go Gu''s face was cold and fearless, and his eyebrows were full of disdain and lightness "My life is here. Whether you can get it or not depends on your own ability." More than a dozen leaders looked at each other, and their intention to kill was flourishing. "Kill him, the bounty is countless!" "Kill the demon emperor!" Words fall to the extreme, colorful Xuanli pours on the face, with violent strength. The ink on Gu''s bed doesn''t change its color. Xuanji''s sword comes out to worship the heaven. The cold shadow of the sword is one by one, and it kills the throat at the sight of blood. The leader of more than ten ethnic groups became vulnerable in his hands. Suddenly, Mori Leng''s Xuanli condensed his palm, burst out countless frost blades in the air, and flew away in all directions Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª "Ah With a series of screams, the remaining leaders hit the lifeline one after another and fell to the ground. Is chaos, behind suddenly came a startled reminder: "Mo''er, careful, flash away!" Gu Mian Mo suddenly recovered, but it was too late. I saw a light blue figure, quickly blocking his face, at the same time, a brutal force through her heart, just in front of him. It''s the queen. "Ah In mid air, two golden lights and shadows appeared, obviously just coming out of the transmission Xuan array, intending to sneak attack. They are not in the world, are they! "Mother!" Gu Mian Mo''s heart "clattered" for a moment, and his hands caught the fallen saint, instantly stained with blood. If the fatal attack just happened to him, he would be disabled even if he did not die. "Keke, Mo''er..." empress Saint vomits blood and remembers him, "empress mother has found you. Seeing that you''re ok... Empress mother, I''m relieved." Two people in mid air, it seems that they didn''t expect, suddenly came up with a block skill. Gu Mian Mo coldly glances at them. Frost Xuanli is furious and condenses his palm. He imprisons them in mid air with uncontrollable anger. Go to hell! "Ah Two powerful people in the heaven and God realm are imprisoned in the air, and they can''t make half of the mysterious force. The powerful pressure invades the internal organs, as if they are going to drain their blood. "Ah --" Scream, startled through the sky, two people continue to struggle, still can''t move, even have no chance to beg for mercy, viscera broken, seven orifices bleeding. Dazzling blood, constantly gushing out, along the fingertips, along the skin. In the end, the scream stops, Gu Mian Mo coolly accumulates his strength and throws them to the ground heavily. The blood was drained, and the two men''s eyes widened. "Mother." Taking back Xuanli, Gu felt worried, "what''s the matter with you?" The back of the saint is like paper color, the corners of his lips are pale, and he is as weak as death. Chapter 407 He felt the pulse of the empress saint, which was already fragmented. He could also feel that the soul of the empress saint was dissipating a little bit. Suddenly, a bolt from the blue passed through my heart. "Imperial doctor, come on, call the imperial doctor quickly!" "Mo''er, Keke..." empress Sheng pulled his arm and said weakly, "don''t shout, Mo''er, it''s too late." Her seven spirits and six spirits began to dissipate. Even if the Ninth level pill came, it could not save her life. Gu Mo finger bone tightly curled up, guilt and remorse, climbed to the extreme. Why save him? Why block him? If not, he would have died! "Mohr." The empress looked into his eyes with tears in her eyes. "The empress owes you a lot in her life, and only owes you one person. But you... Are the only concern of the empress, so... Promise the empress that she must live well, even if it''s just for the empress, OK?" "What do you say to me?" Gu Mo interrupted her, "I don''t want you to say these words to me!" His tone, with a little panic. "Mo''er, my mother really regrets it." Crystal tears, down the corner of her eyes, "if you do it again, mother... Will never do anything to hurt you." He didn''t speak, but his heart was like a knife. "A mother is not a good mother." The empress''s tone is full of remorse, "let you suffer, but can''t do anything, see in... See in the mother for your life, now, can you forgive the mother?" She thought that Mo''er must hate her very much. Words, like a dagger, pierced his heart. He gave a bitter smile: "I never really hate you, how can I forgive you?" He thought that he hated his mother''s indifference. He hated her so much that he suffered from cold and poison since childhood. She wanted to kill him countless times and regarded him as a disgrace. However, his mother also gave him warmth. A person who has never received much warmth, even if there is only a little warmth, even if it is just warm and cold, will put it on the top of his heart and treasure it carefully. Because there is always hope and expectation in my heart. So... He can''t hate it. He doesn''t have much, so he doesn''t want to lose any. "That''s good." Hearing this, the empress barely pulled out a smile, struggled and said intermittently, "Mo''er, I still want to... See your father." Gu Mian Mo held her cold finger bone, raised her eyes and ordered: "come on, call the emperor, please come here, quick!" "Yes, yes!" The only remaining guards on one side took orders and quickly turned to leave. "Mother, you hold on for a while, father will come soon, he..." However, before Gu''s words were finished, the phalanx of the empress dropped and her eyes closed. Her body became lighter and lighter, her soul dissipated and her breath was broken. "Mother, mother!" In an instant, his mood seemed to be out of control, and his finger bones were about to be embedded in the flesh. Regret, heartache, and five flavors were mixed. For a moment, his brain was blank, and he didn''t want to accept the fact. The cold Xuanli condensed his palm and injected it into the empress saint''s body to preserve the last trace of the empress saint''s spirit. Blood, flowing down the palm, always in the orbit of tears, also finally fell, a blurred vision. ¡­¡­ Leng Hongzhu was seriously injured. After leaving Donghai, he was unconscious and passed out. "Qingge, let''s go back to Qiyun hall." Shangguan Feng holding the unconscious saint, worried, "if you go to the West wilderness, let the Lord know, they will let us hand over the aunt." "Good." Mo Qingge answers the call. My mother is seriously injured now. Now they have no place to go except Qiyun hall. She''s in a mess now. Although she didn''t believe it had something to do with Uncle Huang, her mother insisted that it must have something to do with Donghai if the demon clan had killed her. She also worried that if she went back to Qiyun hall, would shangguanjing send her mother back to ximenzong? But this time, with her, even if it is to fight for their lives, they will not take their mother again! "Qingge, don''t be sad." See her mood is not good, Shangguan Feng soft voice comfort way, "aunt she will be OK." "Let''s go." Mo Qingge didn''t say anything, and then he drew a transmission Xuan array with his backhand, which was the direction to the east capital. ¡­¡­ After more than five hours of battle, although the people''s army had been completely annihilated, they were caught off guard because of the rapid attack, and the eastern Navy also suffered heavy losses. In addition to the rebellion of the spirit seal, half of the entire royal palace was destroyed, with countless casualties. There were countless bodies floating on the sea. Half of the sea was stained with blood. Corpses are everywhere, like hell. For a moment, the whole East China Sea became panic stricken and demoralized. It was not until night that it slowly subsided. Liuli hall. In the main hall, almost all the elders of the chimaera were present. Several princes, as well as two branch leaders, also stood in front of his highness with their heads down. They did not dare to breathe. Gu mianmo was sitting in the front seat. His pale face was a little haggard. He glanced coldly at Gu Lanye, who was kneeling in the eye hall. His anger could not be restrained "So, it''s you who bring the saint to the Royal Palace and throw it into the seal of the spirit, isn''t it?" Gu Lanye knew that he was in trouble, and his whole body was shaking. He explained with fear: "Brother, I just... Want to strengthen the border power of the seal. The saint''s constitution is special. If the seal is absorbed by the seal, it will increase greatly. I didn''t expect such a result!" He''s about to cry. Gu Mo''s finger bone curled up tightly, trying to suppress the impending anger, coldly asked: "who let you do this?" This fool, afraid to be instigated by the people of the divine world, will suddenly be so bold. All this was planned by the evil of the divine world, and the people''s army and the divine world were in their plan to attack the East China Sea! "This..." "You''ve been instigated, haven''t you?" He just needs an answer. "Yes, yes!" Gu Lanye quickly admitted, "brother Huang, I''m also instigated. I''m confused for a moment. Please brother Huang..." "Enough!" Gu Mian Mo coldly interrupts his words, the mood thoroughly erupts. With a whoosh, Xuanji''s sword came out of its sheath. Everyone held their breath and saw Gu mianmo flying up. Looking at the artifact coming towards him, Gu Lanye was so scared that his legs softened and he retreated, but there was no room for evasion. "Ah --" The sharp blade pierces the chest. "Son of a bitch!" Gu mianmo draws out Xuan Ji''s sword, claps Gu Lan''s night with one palm, and vomits blood. Gu LAN fell to the ground heavily in the night, but he didn''t dare to make a sound despite the pain. The people in the hall, feeling the low air pressure, bowed their heads one after another, and were scared into a cold sweat. Your majesty is really angry. "Brother Huang, I know I''m wrong..." Gu Lanye pleaded guilty tremblingly, "but I don''t know!" Chapter 408 "Mohr." Gu Yan also advised in a low voice, "the matter has come to this point. It''s no use blaming LAN Ye. You''d better find a way to solve it first..." "Good." Gu Mo interrupted him, "then you talk about it, you all talk about it, how to solve it?" His highness was silent. He didn''t know what to say. "Say it There was still silence and nothing to say. Finally, he was impatient: "get out, get out of here!" A group of rubbish, when it''s time to give advice, can''t spit out a word. What do you want them to do? "Your Majesty..." "Go away!" He repeated the word coldly, as if he had lost his mind. They all looked at each other, too scared to speak. Finally, Mo Liang said in a small voice: "Your Majesty is angry. You all go out first. Don''t annoy him with this move." "Yes." The elders, protecting the Dharma, carefully withdrew from the main hall and did not dare to say a word more. "Roll, roll, roll!" Words fall, Gu Mian Mo a palm smash white jade desk, with cold anger. A row of objects on the table were shattered, and thunderbolt fell to the ground. He''s completely out of control. The next second, Qi and blood surged up, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Suddenly, the piercing cold spread rapidly from the heart, and the whole body was covered with a layer of frost. The meridians are breaking at a terrible speed. With a little heavy breathing, his body became colder and colder, and his consciousness was almost swallowed up. It hurts. It hurts "Mo, are you ok?" The only ink left cool, immediately worried, helped him. The skin touched for a moment, and felt the bone chilling. What ice! The cold poison of Mo has come out! Tomorrow is the night of the full moon. It must be a fire that breaks out suddenly. "Mo, calm down!" "Get out, get out!" Gu Mian Mo covers the stabbing cold heart and says angrily. "You..." "Get out of here!" Finger bone tight curl up, he backhand a palm will Mo Liang push out of the main hall, completely lost his mind. He didn''t listen to anything and didn''t want to see anyone. Cold stabbing pain spreads all over the body in a flash, breaking the meridians and coagulating the blood. Half of Xuanli can''t make it. Blood, along the lips overflow, his consciousness, gradually blurred, disappeared, completely annihilated! ¡­¡­ Qiyun hall, Xingyun Xuan. When they arrived at Qiyun hall, they didn''t say hello to the Lord, so they directly settled the saint in Shangguan Feng''s residence. During this period, Shangguan Feng dismisses the servants of Xingyun Xuan, so as not to disturb the temple owner and find the trace of the saint. The saint''s injuries are very serious. In addition to the skin injuries, there are many internal injuries invisible to the naked eye. It took Mo Qingge more than an hour to deal with all the injuries on the saint''s body. She stayed up by the bed all night, until the next morning, cold red candle slowly woke up. "Auntie, are you awake?" Hearing Shangguan Feng''s voice, lying beside the bed and sleeping in the past, Mo Qingge suddenly opened his eyes: "mother?" Leng Hongzhu''s face was pale, and he said feebly, "song''er, feng''er, where is this..." "Aunt, this is xingyunxuan. We are safe." Shangguan Feng squatted beside the bed and spoke softly. "Xingyun Xuan..." Hearing these three words, Leng Hongzhu was slightly relieved. Four years later, she finally returned to Qiyun hall. After a pause, Shangguan Feng asked frankly, "aunt, what''s the matter? Who imprisoned you to the East China Sea?" The face of Mo Qingge is dignified. She also wanted to find out the truth of the matter. Mention here, cold red candle pupil, flash a trace of fear, and recall that dark days. "Mother." Mo Qingge holds her finger bone and asks in a soft voice, "tell Ge''er the truth, don''t be afraid." Leng Hongzhu tried to calm down and said, "Geer, didn''t your mother tell you that it was the demon clan and the demon emperor who threw me into the seal of the spirit of the earth!" It''s the demon Emperor "But why did he do it?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, still don''t believe it, think it''s too strange. "Qingge." At this time, Shangguan Feng added, "do you know that my aunt has been taking the bone dissolving pill for a year?" "Bone dissolving pill, what is it?" Shangguan Feng sighed a little and explained: "my aunt has been taking a lot of pills for a long time, and the effect of ronggu pill is to integrate the effects of these pills and give full play to the maximum value!" Mo Qingge understood his meaning: "it''s preparation for sacrifice, right?" Taking a lot of pills for a long time, and using bone dissolving pills to combine the effects, for a long time, the mother''s constitution became very special, which was equivalent to a medicine man. If this sacrifice, is bound to enhance the strength of the emperor! "That''s right." Shangguan Feng did not deny it. "So..." she seemed to have guessed something, but she didn''t dare to go on. "That''s right." Shangguan Feng took her words, "Dipu seal is the energy source of Donghai. My aunt''s constitution is very special. If Dipu seal absorbs my aunt''s essence, it will greatly enhance the energy of Dipu seal!" This explanation is absolutely reasonable. Mo Qingge''s eyes sank slightly, and her mood became more chaotic. I don''t know who to believe. Uncle Huang won''t harm his mother. At this juncture, her mother won''t cheat her. There must be some misunderstanding! That''s all. Let''s not worry about it for the moment. Mo Qingge felt her pulse, and could feel that the effect of ronggudan had spread to her mother''s meridians and blood. "Maple." She asked faintly, "what harm will this bone dissolving pill do to your mother''s body?" "If you don''t sacrifice, the harm is not obvious." Shangguan Feng replied truthfully, "but... It''s three parts of the medicine. My aunt takes all kinds of pills all the year round, and her health is not as good as ordinary people." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip. It is self-evident that he is sad. Such a situation, can only slowly recuperate. But somehow, she felt that her mother''s pulse was slightly abnormal, but she could not tell what was abnormal. "Song." Cold red candle holding her hand, "the demon emperor''s means are very cruel, you can''t get close to him, otherwise one day, he will kill you!" "Mother." Mo Qingge comforted, "this matter, I will investigate it clearly!" "Do you still need to investigate, singer?" Cold red candle''s mood, some out of control, "mother saw with her own eyes, he wanted to harm me, to harm us, he close to you, there is a purpose!" "Well, I know. I know." Mo Qingge nodded to appease her. What kind of stimulation did your mother get to be so excited? Excited, a little abnormal. That dissolving bone pill, she must study deeply! "Qingge, it seems that the demon emperor really did harm to my aunt!" Shangguan Feng is also angry. Chapter 409 Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl up, be so said by him, in the heart more confused. "But Uncle Huang, he has no reason to do so." She murmured, still disbelieving. "Qingge, you are so naive." Shangguan Feng said helplessly, "he''s the demon emperor. It''s said that the cold-blooded and cruel demon emperor, if he doesn''t have the means to be cruel, how can he make the demon family stand up?" "Stop it!" "I just want to tell you that he''s not as easy as you think." Shangguan Feng interrupted her words, still insist on his own opinion, "high position, which is not hands covered with blood?" "All right, Feng." Mo Qingge couldn''t listen to it any more. He said faintly, "I''m going to make medicine for my mother." After that, she got up and added: "Maple, do you have a prescription for bone dissolving pill in your hand?" Shangguan Feng slightly stunned: "what do you want to do with the prescription of ronggu Dan?" "Naturally, it''s for the right medicine." She blurted out. "I''ll write it to you." "Well." After taking the prescription, Mo Qingge turns around and leaves the inner hall. Shangguan Feng looks at her back, and there is a trace of complicated emotion in her eyes. Qingge, I just want you to recognize the true face of the evil as soon as possible. Why don''t you understand my pains? Mo Qingge goes to the pharmacy to decoct medicine alone, and takes a glance at the prescription given by Shangguan Feng. No, why is the prescription of ronggu pill different from what she imagined? Out of doubt, she started the Xuanwen bracelet and drew up the prescription of ronggudan. There was no difference between the two. It seems that she is worried too much. The prescription given by Feng is right! But she always felt that both maple and her mother were strange, but she couldn''t say anything strange. At night, after the virgin goes to bed, Mo Qingge is not sleepy. He just sits outside the hall and looks at the moonlight. "Qingge." Suddenly, the voice of Shangguan Feng came from behind. He came forward and sat down beside Mo Qingge: "why don''t you go to rest so late?" "I''m not sleepy." "Are you still thinking about your aunt?" He seemed to see something. Mo Qingge is silent and looks lost. "Qingge." Shangguan Feng sighed helplessly, "I don''t quite understand. It''s clear that there is a mountain of hard evidence. Why do you still believe that Gu mianmo is innocent?" "It must not be him." Mo Qingge interrupted him, "there must be some misunderstanding." Shangguan Feng was a little worried: "that''s what my aunt saw with her own eyes. Do you mean that my aunt is cheating us?" "Feng, I know if you care, it''s chaotic, but sometimes, even if you see it with your own eyes, it''s not necessarily true." Mo Qingge''s attitude is calm. She can''t believe that uncle Huang did it just because she said it on one side. Together for so many years, what kind of temperament is uncle Huang? She knows it in her heart. How can she doubt it at will? "Qingge." Shangguan Feng changed his face, "I see, you are almost blinded by that demon!" Mo Qingge looked at him: "Feng, what''s the matter with you today?" She can feel clearly, maple today particularly unusual, a pair of impatient appearance. Shangguan Feng held her hands, four eyes opposite, tone serious way: "Qingge, what do you say I am? For so many years, can''t you see my sincerity? " Zheng Zheng, Mo Qingge wants to pull away his hand, but he holds it more tightly. "I don''t care more about you than he does. Why don''t you look at me more?" Shangguan Feng''s tone is not reconciled and lost. "Feng, calm down first..." "No, I can''t calm down." Shangguan Feng interrupted her, "Qingge, do you know how hard I feel every time I see you together? Even if you look at me more, I will feel better. " "Maple." Mo Qingge quickly pulled out her hand, "I know what you mean, but I have already told you that I can''t hold a second person in my heart except uncle Huang. Why do you have to be so persistent?" The reason why I am indifferent to him is that I don''t want to give him any hope. In this way, it''s good for everyone. "But I can''t put down, I..." Shangguan Feng some mood out of control, want to hold her, but she dodged. "I''m going to look after my mother. You can have a rest early." Mo Qingge changed the topic and entered the inner hall without looking back. Shangguan Feng looked at her back, finger bone tightly curled up, face a little unwilling. Qingge, one day, I will make you change your mind! ¡­¡­ In the evening, Gu Mian Mo opened his eyes in a trance. His lips were pale, and his consciousness was almost engulfed. "Lord." The voice of Yunran''s eagerness came from his ear, "the divine envoy has come to collect the spirit of the saint." After the practitioners of Wanjie fall, the seven spirits and six spirits will all disappear, but some powerful practitioners will leave a trace of Yuan spirit, which will disappear completely in a few days. However, this spirit is so weak that it can never be reunited again. As a result, once the noble practitioners of Wanjie fall, the envoys will collect the spirit of yuan according to the regulations and keep it in the Hunyuan Temple of Shenjie. The reason why it is preserved in Hunyuan hall is only a record of numbers and history, and has no other function. In a word, make Gu Mian Mo instantly awake, eyes across a trace of gloomy Su Sha. He didn''t speak. As soon as he got up and got out of bed, he staggered and nearly fell. "Lord, be careful!" Yunran quickly helped him and worried, "Lord, the cold poison in your body hasn''t gone yet. Take care of yourself!" "Get out of here!" Gu mianmo pushes her away, raises his hand to summon Xuanji sword, and drags his staggering steps to the direction of Lingtang. All over the body, there is a gloomy intention to kill. "Lord, Lord!" Yunran had no choice but to catch up with him, and he felt uneasy to the extreme. In the mourning hall, the black and white color was oppressive, and it seemed silent and lonely, with only a few guards guarding it. The atmosphere is solid and low. "Your majesty Seeing his majesty coming in a hurry, the guards outside the hall knelt down to salute one after another. In addition to the guards, there was also a line of White dressed envoys outside the hall. When they saw him coming, they all drew out their weapons "You can''t go in!" "Go away!" Gu Mian''s ink words fell, and with a backhand sword, the fierce frost power surged out, and instantly knocked a row of divine envoys to the ground. "Ah..." "Ouch!" A row of strong people in heaven and God fell to the ground, spitting blood and injured. In front of a man of ten thousand world cultivation, he had no power to fight back and could only watch the demon emperor step into the hall. Gu Mian Mo holds the blade tightly and steps into the spirit hall, aware of the more and more approaching powerful Xuan force fluctuation. Dare to move his mother''s spirit, even if it is a God, he will kill it! "Stop it!" Words fall, the God inside the spirit hall makes to turn round, but let him be slightly stunned, stopped a footstep. It''s... Master?! Chapter 410 "Master..." The middle-aged emissary in front of him was tall and majestic, but he was a bit compassionate, like a divine sentinel. It''s emperor Xuantian. "Mohr." Emperor Zun looks indifferent, tone is also indifferent, "I come to accept the spirit of the yuan." If he doesn''t come by himself, this little guy will have to kill all the envoys? Gu Mian Mo''s original sharp look became calmer. He lost his weapon and knelt down in front of him "Master, don''t accept my mother''s spirit!" The emperor sighed: "the rules of the divine world can''t be disordered. Moreover, there is only a trace of Yuan spirit left after the sage. It''s impossible to reunite yuan spirit. If you put this trace of Yuan spirit in the world, it will be completely annihilated in a day. Why do you cling to it?" Knowing that there was no hope, why didn''t the child give up? "I can use Xuanli to keep yuanpo alive!" Gu mianmo blurted out. "To keep yuanpo in Wanjie by force is to go against heaven. It costs too much Xuanli. Mo''er, it doesn''t have to be like this." Emperor Zun''s calm pupil passed a trace of worry. "No, I don''t care!" He pleaded, "master, I just want to leave some thoughts. I don''t want to go against heaven. Please don''t accept my mother''s spirit!" There is no doubt about his tone. He knew that there was only one strand of Yuan spirit left. Even in the divine world, he could not gather seven spirits and six spirits again. However, he just wanted to leave some thoughts. Even if it is thousands of years, he is willing to use Xuanli to warm up the remaining spirit. It''s like the mother is still with him. If there is not even the last trace of Yuan spirit, his thoughts will be completely disillusioned. Maybe he is stubborn. Emperor Zun glanced at him indifferently: "you get up first." "If master doesn''t agree, I won''t get up." His eyes were calm and his tone was firm. Emperor Zun was angry and laughed at him: "you boy, even your master dares to threaten you?" Are you going to force me to die? "Good." After a pause, Emperor Zun said again, "if you are willing to fly up now, I will promise you that I will not accept the yuan spirit of the holy queen." Mo''er''s strength has already reached the qualification of flying up, but he is not willing to fly up to the divine world. This is also a "big trouble" he has been thinking about. "No!" Light two words, firm. "You Sooner or later, he will be angry with this villain. But with a sigh, Emperor Zun didn''t say a word. As soon as he turned around, he grabbed the corner of his coat. "Master." Gu Yinmo''s tone was a little worried. "I''ve never asked you anything. This is the first time. I hope master can help me!" "Well, stop it!" Seeing that the emperor still didn''t care about him, Gu Mian Mo picked up the weapon on the ground with his backhand. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The next second, the sharp Xuanji sword stands in the front door of emperor Xuantian, with a little cold. Emperor Xuantian was slightly surprised: "do you dare to fight with your master? Today, when I come to the world in person, you shouldn''t go up and play about the collusion between the divine world and the human race in the world. What''s the use of entanglement in these meaningless things? " How can this little guy put the cart before the horse? Gu''s tone is as indifferent as water "Master, many things that are meaningless to you are the pain of others. This time, Donghai was attacked inexplicably. I don''t ask for justice from the divine world. I will recover all the humiliations myself. I only ask Master to satisfy my little wish!" Slightly red eyes, all tired and pleading. "Mo Er..." Emperor Xuantian''s heart was soft. In the past, no matter in danger or life, Mo''er never took the initiative to ask him for help. He was just biting his teeth to survive. So he once thought, this little guy is a piece of ice, not hurt, no feelings. I didn''t know that he had a soft and fragile side. At this time, the ear suddenly came the alarm voice of the bodyguard: "Your Majesty, it''s not good!" "Your Majesty, the spirit of the empress has disappeared!" With a choking cry, like a bolt from the blue, fell on his heart. The spirit of the mother''s mother has dissipated? Gu Mian Mo got up in a hurry and dragged his body with poisonous hair. Every step he took was like gouging out his heart and biting his bones. He walked to the coffin tremblingly. He saw that the last wisp of residual spirit dissipated in the air. The man in the coffin, with his eyes closed, was cold and stiff. His originally bloodless face was a little more pale, a little more desperate, his eyes were red, his breath was slightly heavy, and his whole body was shaking slightly. "Mother, mother..." I''m so sad that I''ve lost my heart. From today on, he has no more mother. Oh! After all, he can''t keep anything and do nothing. "Ah..." The next second, the blood in his chest surged up rapidly, and a mouthful of anti blood gushed out. His eyes were dark and he lost consciousness. He only felt that his body was getting colder and colder. The call in my ear is getting weaker and weaker "Mo''er, Mo''er!" ¡­¡­ In the early morning, Mo Qingge sat by the bed and fed cold red candle to drink the soup. In the whole inner hall, there were only two of them. All of a sudden, something happened to the messenger. When she opened it, her face changed. It''s an urgent letter from Mo Xingchen: Qingge, the demon emperor raids Xihuang. Now the whole Xihuang is in chaos. Where are you? Are you ok? what? Why did Uncle Huang attack the West wasteland? Xingchen is probably worried that her life will be in danger when she is with Uncle Huang. The west is in chaos. The emperor will not give up. Is it dangerous for the emperor to go here? For a moment, she was so worried that she wanted to take a look at Xihuang immediately. "Qingge, what''s the matter?" I noticed that she didn''t look right. "It''s my brother''s message. He said that Xihuang was attacked by the demons." Mo Qingge answered truthfully. "Ah?" Leng Hongzhu also began to worry, "I knew that the demon clan is not a good thing. Xingchen is still in Ximen sect. Will he be in danger?" Mo Qingge was not sure. She bit her lower lip and comforted her: "mother, don''t worry. We''ll go and make peace with my brother now." Now, only with her mother by her side can she feel at ease. So, she first gave ink star sink back to the letter: "brother, where are you now?" In a moment, Mo Xingchen immediately replied: I''m in Ximen sect. Ximen sect has been destroyed for most of the time, and has begun to go out! I''m afraid it''s a big battle. "Mother, we''re going to have a meeting with my brother." Mo Qingge didn''t say much. He drew a transmission XuanZhen with his backhand, intending to go directly to Ximen sect. She had to give her mother to her brother before she could go to see Uncle Huang. "Ge''er, don''t we call feng''er together?" "Don''t ask him to take risks with you." Mo Qingge didn''t want to continue to owe shangguanfeng, and then said, "mother, let''s go!" Then she took the hand of the saint, turned into a shadow, went into the mysterious array, and suddenly disappeared. But she did not know that Shangguan Feng stood outside the door, across the window, and saw their actions clearly, revealing a thoughtful smile. Qingge, I''ll see you soon! Chapter 411 At the time of landing, the whole Ximen sect was in chaos, and it was in endless panic. Mo Qingge with the virgin, shuttle through the chaotic crowd, directly run to the courtyard residence, and meet with Mo Xingchen. "Mother, Qingge, are you ok?" See two people, ink star sink excited extremely, quickly concern inquiry. Suddenly, he noticed something: "mother, you are hurt!" "I''m fine." Cold red candle language and temperature, don''t want him to worry about himself. Ink star sink face dew worry: "Qingge, I heard that is the demon clan captured the mother, is it true?" At this time, Mo Qingge was already in a state of confusion. "I don''t know. I don''t know." She shook her head and then asked, "why was Xihuang suddenly attacked?" "I don''t know. It must have been Xihuang who invaded the demon clan. Otherwise, my brother-in-law would not have been so angry and killed." Ink star sink slightly sighed a breath, uneasy. "What''s the situation of the West famine now?" She asked. Mo Xingchen replied truthfully: "it''s a mess. The troops from Xidu have come to reinforce us. It''s said that this time... My brother-in-law came alone, without any soldiers!" "One man conquers the western wilderness?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, more and more worried, "is he not going to die?" Although uncle Huang is powerful, he is a real weapon, not a joke. He''s too bad! "I have to see it!" She was worried about the safety of Uncle Huang. "Ge''er, you are not allowed to go!" Cold red candle see potential, quickly pull her arm, "demon emperor cruel, is to one fell swoop out of the West wasteland, if you go, not to die?" She shook her head: "mother, uncle Huang, he won''t hurt me. Since he raided Xihuang, he must be unbearable. I''m worried about his accident!" "When are you worried about that monster?" Cold red candle eyes red, "no, mother said nothing can let you to risk!" She can''t let singer take the risk. "Mother, I have to go." Mo Qingge can''t stay, "you and brother go to a safe place to hide, don''t come out!" "Song Leng Hongzhu clung to her sleeve and said nothing. Mo Qingge sighed a little, then secretly threw out the silver needle and stabbed her dizzy point. The next second, Leng Hongzhu was in a coma. "Mother!" Mo Xingchen catches the unconscious saint and worries, "Qingge, the battlefield is dangerous. You''d better not go?" Mo Qingge didn''t take his words, took down the silver tail ring and gave it to him. "What''s this?" "My space is mysterious." Mo Qingge simply explained, "brother, you hide your mother in my space, and then find a safe place to hide." The mother''s status is special and should not be exposed. Even if it falls into the hands of Ximen Zong, it will not come to a good end. Therefore, hiding your mother is the best choice. "But you..." "Don''t worry about me. I''ll protect myself." Mo Qingge knows what he is worried about. No matter how powerful uncle Huang is, after all, his fists are hard to fight and his swords are not long eyed, so he is easy to get hurt. What''s more, what happened recently was more and more strange. She wanted to find out the whole story. Mo Xingchen knows that her younger sister is stubborn. No one can persuade her to do what she has decided, so she doesn''t say any more "Be careful and do as you can." "Well, I know." After that, Mo Qingge turned into a shadow and left the restless Ximen sect. Ink star sinks to look at the direction that she leaves, lost in thought for a long time. He could do nothing but pray that his sister and brother-in-law would be safe. Immediately, he settled the cold red candle into the space XuanZhen, and planned to leave here first. At present, Xihuang is full of war and turbulence. He''d better leave Xihuang as soon as possible and find another hiding place. ¡­¡­ Besides Ximen sect, other places in Xihuang are also in a mess. The sky is shrouded in a layer of dark clouds, and the prosperous and peaceful West wasteland falls into unprecedented chaos. No one thought that the demon emperor would attack the Western wasteland and kill himself. In front of a nine star God, they are vulnerable to attack. By the time the main clans of Xihuang realized that the border was broken, Gu mianmo had destroyed an empire, two families, and more than ten clans. In less than half an hour, the vast west wasteland turned into a river of human purgatory. Displacement and wailing everywhere. All the major departments began to gather forces in a hurry to deal with it in a hurry, and the troops continued to break up. Thousands of corpses fell from the air, some of them even had no corpses, and they were crushed into ashes by the violent Xuanli. Gu''s ink treads on the clouds, leaving only killing and cruelty on his face. The white cloud brocade clothes fluttered in the wind, covered with scarlet blood. The palm with clear bones was as white as paper. Holding Xuanji''s sword tightly, the dazzling blood kept flowing down the palm. His whole body was full of cold anger, and his three thousand ink hair fell down, adding a little despair. Deep ink eyes, covered with a layer of evil, mixed with blood red, one step to kill thousands of people, has already killed even the phalanx are numb. There are thousands of soldiers and horses pouring in, and many of them die, and the bodies fall one after another. The leaders of the main departments turned pale with fright. Before they had a chance to fight, they were pierced by his backhand. For him, killing these people is easier than killing chickens. After committing the crime and killing his mother, he wanted to bury the whole west wasteland with him. He did what he said! Countless soldiers in the ice arrow, died in the frenzied killing array, scream constantly, across the sky. But Gu Mian Mo''s face never changed, and he was so calm that he didn''t look like an executioner at all. If you do anything, you can destroy the sky and the earth. The sword Qi vibrates, and thousands of troops are scattered one by one. They are seriously injured and howl, and they can''t get close to him at all. Seeing that the wall could not resist, several Terran leaders knelt down and begged for mercy. "Stop fighting, we''ll give up!" "No more fighting!" "I have nothing to do with you, demon emperor. Don''t continue to do evil again!" "Oh." Gu felt that it was funny. It''s an undeniable fact that the West barbarian army colluded with the divine world to attack the East China Sea. How could they even have the face to say that? With a sneer, the cold and violent Xuanli poured into the blade, and the sword Qi vibrated out. There was no place to dodge because of the terrifying oppressive force, which overturned several Terran leaders. Bang bang¡ª¡ª "Ah "Ah..." Scream repeatedly, several Xuanshen strongmen in his hands, have no power to fight back, and are killed instantly by the sword Qi penetrating the heart. Gu Mian Mo looks slightly, and his backhand is a sword, forcing him to appear in the dark. "Come out and die!" Chapter 412 Between heaven and earth, the clouds change color, the air distorts, and the air pressure drops several degrees. Lu Yuan, who had been hiding in the dark and had not yet had time to make a sneak attack, was slapped by Gu mianmo. After a slap, he vomited blood and had to show up. To be exact, it is to appear with the emperor. Not far from the sky, a mysterious black robe also slowly landed, watching the mess with great interest. It''s Shangguan Feng, who exudes powerful Xuanli all over his body, at least above the gods. His originally clear eyes become bloody red and black. Today, there is a good play to watch! "Demon emperor!" Lu Yuan suspended in mid air, looking at the lower part of the West has been beyond recognition, angry, "are you crazy, why suddenly attack my West?" At this time, the West was desolate, the mountains and rivers were dilapidated, the palaces were damaged, and the people and the army were in constant retreat. Today, they can really see that a nine star God is enough to destroy the whole continent with the help of one person! Fortunately, his majesty finally came. Otherwise, it will be a matter of minutes if we continue to fight so stubbornly that the West wasteland will be completely occupied. At present, the emperor is the life-saving straw of the whole west famine, and is their only hope. "The demon emperor." The emperor also showed displeasure, "you have no previous intention to offend me. Do you want to start a war?" "Yes, how about it?" The four eyes are opposite, and the tone of Gu Mian Mo is extremely provocative. Lu Yuan''s face was livid with anger: "Your Majesty, we don''t have to talk nonsense with this demon. Kill him!" The Emperor gave a cold hum and had to nod his head. But at this time, he knew that the strength of the little demon emperor was above him, and there was no bottom in his heart. However, with so many people watching, he couldn''t help it. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the fierce palm wind smashed face to face, and the two quickly dodged and flew away in two directions. In an instant, they appeared on the left and right sides of Gu Mian Mo, and two equally powerful forces came to him. Gu Mian''s ink face didn''t change its color, and Sen''s white Xuanli quickly gathered his whole body and met the two strong men. Three forces, a shock collision, landslides, the sky has changed color. Bang bang¡ª¡ª In the clouds, thunder continued, violent shock, one after another, as if to pierce the sky. Those soldiers who were not strong enough or had no time to retreat were involved by the residual force of the three gods, and instantly became ashes. The soldiers retreated one after another, retreated to the land, drew their bows and arrows, and were ready to take action at any time. The battle of God level is almost the existence of destroying heaven and earth. Every time the mysterious skills collided with each other, the earth shook, the wind danced, the clouds rolled, and countless soldiers were killed by Yu Li. It''s clear that the sky is blue and white, but it''s dark, just like the end of the day. Even the more powerful leader of the Terran is still out of breath from a long distance. Boom¡ª¡ª In the sky, thunder rolling, three gorgeous figures shuttle back and forth, collision, tit for tat. The atmosphere, the tension solidified to the extreme. These three men are all above the Seven Star Gods. Such a big fight is enough to destroy the whole world. Shangguan Feng is not far away. He looks at the three people who are fighting with great interest. Today, he was going to reap profits. However, it seems that the emperor and Lord Lu are not the opponents of the demon emperor. Even if they unite, they will have a lot of trouble with the demon emperor. "What a waste!" He swore in secret. It seems that he has to find a chance to help himself. The sky became more and more gloomy, and there were more and more thunders. Every time they fought, countless palaces, mountains and rivers were destroyed. Shangguan Maple hiding in the dark, looking at the emperor and Lu Yuan retreat, do not know how anxious. On the other side, when Mo Qingge came, the battlefield was already a river of blood, and the corpses piled up like a mountain. She defends the wind and goes, who knows, even the air is twisted, the powerful Xuan force is oppressive, pressing her out of breath. Bang¡ª¡ª In the sky, the hand wind swept across the sky. The emperor and Lu Yuan were hit blind by him again. They appeared and flew upside down. They were seriously injured and vomited blood. "Cough..." After falling to the ground heavily, Lu Yuan felt that his internal organs were broken. He looked at the comer with fright and turned pale. When was the little demon emperor so strong? Even the Emperor didn''t expect it. Four years ago, he was able to deal with the demon emperor for a long time, but now, he has no doubt that he can''t survive 20 rounds in front of the demon emperor. Gu Mian''s bloody phalanx clenches Xuan Ji''s sword, moves his cloud step lightly, and approaches them coldly. Every step, with a cold and brutal intention to kill. The army on the land kept firing arrows, but they were all imprisoned in the air by the mysterious force waves around him, and could not get close to them. At present, the whole Terran can''t help this demon emperor! Life and death, all in his mind. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Lu Yuan struggled to get up from the ground, and was overturned by him, spitting blood, "ah!" He is a seven star God. He is the overlord in the world, but he is trampled by the little demon emperor and has no power to fight back. The cold Xuanji sword is shining and floating in the air. Gu mianmo''s eyes are full of determination to kill. All of a sudden, he heard a gust of wind blowing in his ear. He didn''t turn his head back. With a backhand, he immediately imprisoned the attackers behind him. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." Shangguan Feng, who attempted to attack, was imprisoned in the air by his terrible Xuanli and couldn''t move. Almost instant reaction, even Shangguan Feng did not expect, he has been careful enough to be found. This little demon emperor''s vigilance is really terrible! "Demon emperor, cough..." Shangguan Feng was imprisoned in the air, struggling desperately, also breathless. Gu Mian Mo didn''t even bother to look at him: "how dare you come out to die?" "You..." Shangguan Maple finger bone tightly curled up, suddenly nervous. Just as Gu Mian Mo is impatient and plans to strangle this guy, Shangguan Feng suddenly looks not far away, with a little hope in his eyes: "Qingge, Qingge!" Singing? These two words made him lose his mind and turn around. He saw a white suit flying against the light. "Song er..." Originally muddy and dim eyes, suddenly more than a glimmer of light. It''s his song. Mo Qingge steps through a bloody storm and looks anxiously at the man in white not far away. His cloud brocade white clothes were covered with red blood, like a relegated immortal who had fallen from the world. "Uncle Huang..." She flew away, who knows, just as she was approaching, a strange Xuanli suddenly poured into her body. For a moment, his hands and feet were out of control, and the Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a sharp sword and pointed to his husband out of control. What''s the matter? Her limbs are out of control! Chapter 413 Seeing the sword stabbing at his chest, Mo Qingge stares at his eyes and struggles desperately, which is of no help. No! Gu Mo looked at the sharp blade coming, and his heart "clattered" for a while. He didn''t want to dodge, or say, there was no defense. Wheezing¡ª¡ª "Ah..." The next second, the sword pierced the heart, through the chest, dazzling blood splashed. The air, like a moment of solidification. The dead and wounded Terran leaders in mid air and the soldiers on land were all gaping and speechless. "Song er..." Mo Qingge clenched the sword and watched the dripping blood flow down the river. Her limbs are still out of control. The sword, which is red with blood, comes out of his chest. It''s full of blood! A mouthful of blood gushed out. Wheezing¡ª¡ª At the same time, thousands of arrows on the land, with Xuanli''s arrow feathers, flying from the air, with different attributes of strength. Gu Mian Mo staggered half a step, quickly exhausted the last trace of strength, pushed away the woman in front of him, and he was surrounded by the arrow rain in an instant. Whoosh, whoosh! Sharp arrow feather, penetrating his chest, limbs, shoulders, white clothes a blood red, particularly dazzling! Mo Qingge is pushed out of the arrow rain and falls gently on the clouds. Then Shangguan Feng flies over and hugs her body. At that time, her limbs still couldn''t move, and she couldn''t say a word. She watched as the people in front of her were pierced by thousands of arrows, and her red eyes filled with helpless tears. be torn with grief. But no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t move. She seemed to have a huge stone on her chest and couldn''t breathe. Then, her eyes became black, completely unconscious, and she passed out in a coma, with a tear falling from the corner of her eye. ¡­¡­ When Mo Qingge wakes up again, he lies on the bed, surrounded by a strange, clean and tidy room with no one. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang?" She got up in fright and looked around. For a moment, she couldn''t tell where she was. But at the moment of her coma, she knew that she had been used. Someone took advantage of her and seriously injured uncle Huang. Now, uncle Huang''s life and death are still uncertain. She doesn''t even know where she is. "Master." At this time, Xuanli''s voice sounded slowly. "Xuanli?" She seemed to see hope. "Where am I now? Uncle Huang, he... " "Master." Xuanli sighed, "it''s Shangguan Maple!" "What?" "You two are in Shangguan Feng''s hands." Xuanli replied concisely. The owner is under house arrest. As for where he was under house arrest, he did not know. On the battlefield, he had intended to rescue people. The result has not yet shot, it was found that the strength of Shangguan maple, has been terrible to the point that he can not control. At least, three stars! He didn''t know why Shangguan Feng''s strength soared so fast in just four years, but his intuition told him that this man was not simple. Therefore, Xuanli chooses to hold still, hiding in Xuanwen bracelet, and sees Shangguan Maple''s ferocious face with his own eyes! He imprisoned the demon emperor and put his master under house arrest. Xuanli even guessed that the reason why the demon emperor raided Xihuang was caused by Shangguan Feng! Then, the master plans to hurt the demon emperor. The emperor and Lu Yuan are seriously injured at the right time, and Shangguan Feng just benefits. This man, the mind is too deep! "It''s made by Maple..." Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while, and he couldn''t believe his ears. Xuanli carefully explained what he had seen, and did not dare to have any omissions. "Master, the demon emperor has been imprisoned by Shangguan Feng, and there are boundaries outside the room. We can''t get out." Xuanli worried, "you''ve been in a coma for three days and three nights. Shangguan Feng often comes." After listening, Mo Qingge was completely confused. Originally, she has been kept in the dark, I do not know Shangguan Feng mind so heavy, even use her to deal with Uncle Huang. It''s Shangguan Feng who let her hurt her favorite person. "Oh, you Shangguan Maple!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, and the sense of worry suddenly came into being. She couldn''t sit any longer. She got up and tried to push the door out. She found that there was a boundary outside the room. I''m under house arrest! Finger bone tightly curls up, the violent Xuan force just wants to hand, who knows, the door is suddenly pushed open. See on the official Maple face with a gentle smile, push the door and enter: "Qingge!" "Ah Mo Qingge was startled and stepped back like a reflex. Shangguan Feng stepped forward, hugged her waist and asked softly, "what''s the matter?" I don''t know why, Shangguan Feng''s smile is as mild as water, but it gives her a kind of creepy feeling. Xuanli is right. It has something to do with Guanfeng! So, she tried to calm herself down, pulled out a smile and pretended to be normal "It''s OK. Why did you come in all of a sudden?" Uncle Huang is in his hands. I don''t know where he is. Therefore, she must be calm. If she keeps up with Guan Fengming, it is impossible to fight against him with her strength. "Come and see you." Shangguan Feng''s tone, still gentle, "in the battlefield, by no small shock?" He is probably still strange, this wench, why not worry about the safety of the demon emperor? "Not bad." Mo Qingge bowed her head and answered calmly. After a pause, in order to let him relax his vigilance, Mo Qingge pretends to be concerned and asks, "Feng, are you not hurt?" She gave a worried look. Shangguan Feng Zheng Zheng, in the face of sudden concern, but also some flattered: "Qingge, you are worried about me?" "Well..." she closed her fingers and admitted without conscience. Oh, worried about you? I want you to die! "I''m fine." Shangguan Feng held her little hand, "it''s you, almost scared me to death." Mo Qingge is disgusted and doesn''t shake off his hand right away. He just pulls out a smile "If it''s OK, I''ll be relieved if you''re OK." Seeing that she had a good attitude towards herself, Shangguan Feng was also in a good mood: "Qingge, don''t you know? Thanks to you this time, we have stopped the disaster of Xihuang. " "Ah?" Mo Qingge was stunned, pretending not to understand, "thanks to me?" "Well." Shangguan Feng nodded, "if you didn''t show up in time, seriously injured the demon emperor, the West wasteland army, I''m afraid it will be destroyed. Now, the Terran will regard you as a hero!" Shangguan Feng''s words, with a little temptation. He didn''t know why Qingge would suddenly stab the demon emperor, but maybe he also decided that his aunt was harmed by the demon emperor. hero? These two words suddenly hurt Mo Qingge''s heart, which sounds ironic. She hurt uncle Huang. She hurt uncle Huang herself. Guilt, remorse and remorse filled her heart. She held back her heart like a knife and tried to hold back the tears, pulling out a bitter smile: "then... What about the demon emperor?" "He''s dead!" Chapter 414 He died Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while, and her face turned white suddenly. She bit her lower lip and tried to calm herself down. She asked lightly: "Really?" Indifferent look, like not too concerned. Shangguan Feng slightly raised her eyes, secretly observed her expression change, probably still thinking, how did the girl think in her heart. In a moment, he laughed: "it''s a joke." Hear here, Mo Qingge just slightly relieved a breath, scared cold sweat all want to come out. In turn, Shangguan Feng added: "however, it''s not far from death." An understatement, and let her mood sink to the bottom, can not show. As a result, her fingers curled tightly, showing a little complicated look, her eyes were bloody red "I want to see him." "Qingge, can''t you let him go in your heart?" Shangguan Feng secretly looked at her face and asked tentatively, "he did harm to his aunt, he did harm to the whole west wasteland, blood flowing into a river, he is a tyrant!" The next second, tears like a broken line of beads, flowing from her cheek and down, with the pain of forbearance. "Qingge, what''s the matter with you?" "Mother, she''s... Dead." Mo Qingge blurts out that every word is like a needle. She said this sentence to Shangguan Feng on purpose. Only in this way can he believe that he is thoroughly disappointed with Uncle Huang and no longer has his previous feelings or even hatred. Secondly, to protect the safety of mother. This man has ulterior motives. If he knows that his mother is still alive, he will have another weakness. So, it''s better to let him die! "What?" Shangguan Feng was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He just poisoned his aunt''s mind for a long time. He never wanted to kill her. However, my aunt''s body is weak, so she can''t bear the attack of poisonous insects. The sense of remorse, suddenly born heart. Qingge, for you, I poisoned my closest aunt. Everything I did was for you. Therefore, she must not let me down, and I will never let you down! Shangguan Maple finger bone tightly curled up, I don''t know how sad. He had a lot of feelings for his aunt. Mo Qingge''s face is full of tears, but it really shows a look of heartache: "I don''t trust to leave my mother in Qiyun hall, so I brought her to Xihuang. My mother was weak, and soon she was out of breath." After that, tears fell down again. Shangguan Feng painfully wiped her tears, soft voice: "Qingge, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you." Mo Qingge''s face showed hatred: "before my mother died, let me not get close to the demon family. All this is done by the demon emperor!" "Qingge." Shangguan Feng sighed a little, "you can wake up now, it''s not too late, otherwise I have been worried, you will be cheated by him." "Maple." Mo Qingge looked into his eyes with tears in her eyes. "Let me have a look at him. I want to ask him why he is so cruel and why he wants to kill my mother!" Every word is heartbreaking. "Good." Shangguan Feng gently hugged her shoulder, comforted, "Qingge, don''t be sad, I''ll take you to see him." Mo Qingge leaned on his shoulder and sobbed for a long time, but his eyes were a little thoughtful. The more time it was, the less she could mess with herself. Shangguan Feng''s mind is very heavy. I''m afraid he can''t completely believe it just by his words. So she can''t relax her vigilance. After a moment, Mo Qingge pretended to ask: "by the way, maple, where are we now?" "East capital, Qiyun hall." Shangguan Feng blurts out. Qiyun hall? "Why, you don''t even know Qiyun hall?" Shangguan Feng smiles, then takes her hand and leaves the room. Mo Qingge recognized that her room was located in the side hall of Xingyun Xuan. And xingyunxuan is where shangguanfeng lives. It''s really Qiyun hall! Stepping out of xingyunxuan, Mo Qingge follows him silently, secretly looking at the surrounding scenes. I don''t know why, today''s Qiyun hall gives her a strange feeling. The more she looks at it, the more she feels that something is wrong. In the past, although the atmosphere of Qiyun hall was dignified, it was harmonious and upright. But today, it''s only cold and gloomy, and there are not many disciples passing by. Even if they meet, they just give Shangguan Feng a gift carefully. The more she looked, the more she felt that this was not Qiyun hall! But the buildings around as like as two peas are just like the clouds. Suddenly, Shangguan Feng stopped and turned to look at her: "Qingge, the key dungeon of Qiyun hall, has always been a secret. I can only hurt you to close your eyes first. I''ll take you in." Sure enough, he has a long mind. This excuse sounds really decent! So, Mo Qingge had to close her eyes. Shangguan Feng took down a piece of black cloth, covered her eyes, put her arms around her slender waist, and flew away. With Xuanli black cloth shade, even if she forcibly opened her eyes, still is nothing to see. When the black cloth is taken down again, Mo Qingge is already in the dark dungeon. All around, there was a corrosive atmosphere. In the dungeon, there were countless bones. Secluded, like hell. "Qingge, are you afraid?" Shangguan Feng asked in a low voice. "What''s to be afraid of?" She gave a noncommittal smile and pretended to be careless. Such a large dungeon is like an ancient tomb, deep and bottomless. You can only vaguely hear the sound of water dripping. It''s very strange. She followed Shangguan Feng, and the jailer led the way. Because the light was dim, Mo Qingge couldn''t see the road clearly, so she supported the wall and walked slowly. By the way, put some liquid on the wall as a mark. She didn''t know where the dungeon was, and she didn''t know the way. She had to mark it secretly so that she could find it by herself next time. "Ah..." suddenly, she was stumbling in her absence. "Be careful." Shangguan Feng quickly held her arm, refused to let go, "don''t fall." "Nothing." Mo Qingge''s body, or subconsciously some resistance. Shangguan Feng supports her. They pass through three stone gates to the deepest part of the dungeon. She can''t remember the twists and turns along the way. Fortunately, she secretly marked them. "Maple." Mo Qingge couldn''t help saying, "you are too hidden, aren''t you?" Don''t say blindfolded. If you don''t mark it, even if you let her walk ten times, she may not remember it. "Oh." Shangguan Feng noncommittal smile, "that evil spirit is a God, and scheming, can''t despise ah." If let that demon run away, he will surely die! Chapter 415 "Well, you have a point." Mo Qingge also agreed and nodded. "It''s almost there." Then, shangguanfeng opened a stone gate, but the entrance appeared below. Two people look at each other, light jump down the entrance. Mo Qingge''s mood is more and more uneasy. Even if she could find such a hidden place, it would be difficult for her to break through the layers of guards and checkpoints. However, since she already knew that this was Qiyun hall, she would send a message back to the demon clan! ¡­¡­ Deep in the dungeon, there is a dark valley without light. On the ground, there are layers of white bones, cold and humid. All around, there are strict guards, dare not have any trance. After all, this is not an ordinary prisoner! If there is any negligence, let alone Xiaoming, I''m afraid the whole Qiyun hall will be buried with him. "Pa --" A basin of cold water poured down, accompanied by the voice of the jailer: "wake up!" "Cough..." Cold stabbing pain, instantly pulled his consciousness back, Gu Mian Mo coughed violently, blood flowed down the corner of his lips. Originally bloodless face, and pale a bit, juechen''s face covered with blood, ice soul lips only haggard pale, between the eyebrows is full of suffering. His limbs were all shackled by the iron chain with Xuanli, and his wrists were strangled with blood and bones. A cloud brocade white clothes, all over the dense blood holes, ferocious and dazzling, every place is very deep, constantly bleeding. Blood, flowing down his wound, was already flowing in the same place. He had been imprisoned for three or four days and was seriously injured. He had no strength to toss for a long time and was so weak that he would fall down at any time. Hearing the sound of the stone door pushing, Gu Mian Mo lifted his eyes slowly with a trace of strength. Turbid eyes, casual glance at the direction of the eye stone door. I saw Mo Qingge and Shangguan Feng step in slowly. At the same time, the guards around me bowed down and saluted: "little Lord!" Gu Yu''s ink heart "clattered" for a while, and his dark ink eyes were a little more bright. Song His eyes are half expecting and half losing. Four eyes opposite, see full of scars in front of people, Mo Qingge finger bone tightly curled up, tears in the eyes, heart like a knife. The next second, Mo Qingge directly rushed past. Seeing the situation, Shangguan Feng thought the girl was soft hearted and said: "Qingge, come back..." Pop! Words fall, Mo Qingge rushes up, with an angry slap on the face of Gu Mian mo. "Song er..." he was slightly stunned, and his low voice was a little hoarse. This girl must have misunderstood him. "I''ll kill you!" Mo Qingge pretends to be angry, and the Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a dagger. As soon as he is about to start, he is carried back by Shangguan Feng. "Qingge, calm down first." Shangguan Feng hugs her body and comforts her softly. It seems that Qingge is really angry. Mo Qingge''s anger, this just calmed down a little, finger bone tightly curled up, endure the tears down the corner of the eye. "Ge''er, the East China Sea..." "Enough!" Shangguan Feng coldly interrupted him, "do you think Qingge will believe you?" "I''m not talking to you. Shut up!" Gu Mo''s tone is cold and he has no patience. "Oh." Shangguan Feng sneered, "demon emperor, you are really arrogant. Even if you are down here, you don''t have the consciousness that a prisoner should have. Don''t you know that a prisoner should kneel down and beg for mercy?" His tone was extremely provocative. Gu Yinmo''s look, calm, did not want to pay attention to this clown. The whole body''s aura is as cool as a natural king. Even if he is down in the world, his inherent strong aura still beats Shangguan Feng. See him quietly, Shangguan Maple face a black, can''t see this little demon emperor can''t be arrogant. "Come on So, in a cold voice, he ordered, "break his leg!" He would like to see how proud the devil is! "Yes Mo Qingge was slightly surprised, but he could only keep calm and hold his breath. Pop! Pop! The jailer took the order, and the wooden staff of Xuanli fell down heavily. Gu mianmo''s body trembled for a moment, but he didn''t make a sound. The strong wooden staff fell down one after another with strength. The sound of bone breaking came from his ears. His legs were bloody and his bones burst. He was still silent and refused to lower his head. Shangguan Maple''s face is getting darker and darker. What a tough guy! "I don''t know good or bad!" Finally, Shangguan Maple has no patience, backhand smashes a strength. Click! Only heard the sound of knee fracture, the next second, Gu Mian Mo lost his center of gravity, legs a soft, forced to kneel to the ground, bear a dull hum. Forehead, has been soaked in cold sweat, bloody legs bleeding constantly, about to lose consciousness. Mo Qingge fingers tightly curled up, see in the eyes, pain in the heart, breathing can not help but become heavy. This crazy guy! "Ha ha ha." Shangguan Feng sneered, a burst of happy heart, looked at him condescending, "demon emperor, you are never kneeling, right? I don''t know if I should cry and beg for your life just like a dog? " Gu Mian''s ink was thin, his lips were light, and he stirred up a scornful smile. He resisted the pain from his legs and said, "people who have been dogs have a deep understanding of dogs." This is to call shangguanfeng a dog. Although he was kneeling, the cold and frivolous tone still looked down on Wansheng. "Oh Shangguan Maple gas face is black, "things up to now, you still so hard mouth?" The little demon emperor, what is the bone made of? Why can''t he be soft? "If you don''t care about anything else, what about Qingge?" Shangguan Feng''s words fall, and embraces Mo Qingge''s slender waist, pretending to be provocative. Gu Mian Mo was slightly stunned. There was a little sharpness in his eyes. He was staring at his restless hand, and his heart was aching. Seeing that he finally showed a little care in his eyes, Shangguan Feng added, "can''t you see that the person Qingge really cares about is me, she hates you!" Gu Mo''s eyes fell on Mo Qingge, a little flustered: "Ge Er... I don''t believe what he said." "Geer won''t hate me, will she? In Xihuang, you accidentally hurt uncle Huang. You didn''t mean it. You didn''t mean it, did you? " "Stop it!" Mo Qingge coldly interrupted his words, fingernails are about to be embedded in the meat, still can''t hide, confused. "Song er..." Soft lost voice, hear her heart is broken. She tried to hold back the tears in her eyes, and her tone was indifferent: "don''t call me song any more!" "Just because you are the demon emperor, can you kill people and hurt my mother?" Her voice, almost hysterical, a little out of control, "you never thought about my feelings at all!" Chapter 416 "Saint, I didn''t catch it." He spoke indifferently without too much explanation. Despite the explanation, it sounds a bit feeble. "Oh?" Mo Qingge sneered with tears in her eyes. "I saw it with my own eyes, and my mother also admitted it. Demon emperor, do you want to cover it up in front of me?" "Now, my mother is dead. Are you satisfied with your killing?" Mo Qingge looked into his eyes and asked. Hearing this, Gu felt a little surprised. The saint is dead? Guilt and remorse came to my mind. Although she didn''t kill the virgin herself, it has something to do with the demon clan. He has the same responsibility. Seeing that Mo Qingge was very sad, he was also very unhappy. He''s the one who''s sorry. "I''m blind. I''ll be blinded by you and hurt my mother!" Mo Qingge''s tone is absolutely determined, "Gu Mian Mo, up to now, I know how cruel you are. I hate you. I want to cut you to pieces!" Every word, like a sharp dagger, pierced his heart. "Sorry, song er..." "What''s the use of sorry?" Mo Qingge interrupted him, "you said I''m sorry, my mother can be peaceful?" His Mo Mou flits over a dim, soft voice opens a way: "holy daughter, it is really demon clan to capture East China Sea, it is I supervise not effectively, so, you killed me, pay for your mother''s life." If he could give more comfort to Ge''er, he would die. The voice of emptiness and desolation is like death. It was he who indirectly killed the saint. Even if Ge''er delayed him, he deserved it. Mo Qingge''s tearful eyes are whirling and his heart is like a knife. How could she really think that uncle Huang would harm her mother? These words, just for the sake of making a scene, said to Shangguan Feng listen. But Uncle Huang took it seriously. How desperate should I be to say that I want to kill him. "Qingge." Shangguan Feng said, "I''m sorry for the change. The evil is so evil that I can''t regret my death!" "I won''t kill you." Mo Qingge sneered, "it''s cheap for you to fight for your life. I want you to live worse than death!" After a pause, she continued: "I forgot to answer the question you just asked. I stabbed you on purpose to save the people I care about." After that, she took a look at Shangguan maple. Gu Mian Mo''s heart trembled. She said care about people, refers to Shangguan Maple? Shangguan Maple face dew joy: "Qingge, you these words, are serious?" "Of course." Mo Qingge didn''t deny it, and glanced at him coldly, "Feng is devoted to me, and never deceives me. At the beginning, in Qiyun hall, he didn''t hesitate to spend the essence of his life for me. Naturally, he is the person I care about most." When I was in Qiyun hall, Shangguan Feng didn''t hesitate to save her life? Oh! Gu Mo''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley, a dark. It turned out that Ge''er always thought that the person who gave her life was Shangguan Feng, and she always kept this kindness in mind. He was willing to do everything for Ge''er. He never wanted Ge''er to keep it in mind. He didn''t want Ge''er to have any psychological burden, so he didn''t mention it. But now, Ge''er records all this as the kindness of others. Shangguanfeng, he doesn''t deserve it! "Once upon a time, I thought you were sincere to me." Mo Qingge then added: "Later, I found out that I thought that when I needed you, you were always not by my side. It was Feng who accompanied me through difficulties again and again. He was the one who really treated me!" The words broke his heart and he was doomed! It turned out that Ge''er complained so much about him. "Qingge, are you serious?" It''s Shangguan Feng. He''s excited. Did Qingge finally see his sincerity? Mo Qingge endured nausea, nodded gently and said with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll prove it to you." Words fall, she stood on tiptoe, a dragonfly cold kiss, fell on Shangguan Maple''s side face. Electric shock like cool, across the heart. Gu Mian Mo nodded slightly, his fingers curled tightly, and a desperate tear fell from the corner of his eyes. His heart has long been trampled beyond recognition and worthless. "Qingge, I believe it. I believe it." Shangguan Maple heart happy bloom, holding her little hand, would not let go. Mo Qingge endure heartache, reluctantly pull out a bitter smile. Uncle Huang, I''m sorry. You wait for Ge''er, she will help you out soon, and let Shangguan Feng pay the price! She couldn''t bear to hurt uncle Huang, so she said, "Maple, let''s go." She leaned in Shangguan Feng''s arms and stared at Gu Yinmo coldly with hatred: "I don''t want to see this evil again. Seeing him will only make me sick!" "Good." Shangguan Feng readily agreed, "let''s go." After that, he gently hugged Mo Qingge''s shoulder, threw a provocative look at Gu Mian Mo, and then turned away. The stone door closes slowly, Gu Mian Mo looks at her back, lost and broken eyes, lost for a long time. ¡­¡­ Along the way, Mo Qingge''s heart is particularly heavy. It hurts to think of that gloomy dungeon. She must rescue uncle Huang as soon as possible. Otherwise, Shangguan Maple will be uncle Huang as a thorn in the eye, will not let him go easily! Out of the dungeon, Mo Qingge is blindfolded and brought back to the original room. The border is still there. "Qingge, your hands are so cold." Shangguan Feng held her little hand and said with concern, "is the dungeon too cold and cold, catching a cold?" "Nothing." She slowly pulled away her hand, trying to control her emotions and try not to show resistance. Aware of her subtle resistance, Shangguan Feng asked: "Qingge, just in the dungeon those words, are you serious, or... Just deliberately said to him?" Mo Qingge looked into his eyes and pretended to be serious: "of course I''m serious." "He killed my mother. I hate him before it''s too late. Everything I say to him comes from my heart!" Shangguan Maple face smile, I don''t know how happy. "Qingge, you can start to care about my sincerity, I am very happy." This sentence, he is also from the heart. Words fall, he low eyes close, want to kiss the lips of Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge felt disgusted. Subconsciously, she dodged a little and said, "Maple, I''m still uncomfortable." "What''s the matter?" Shangguan Maple face dew worry, personally help her feel the pulse. In a moment, he said, "your pulse is a little confused. You must be frightened. Come on, have a rest. I''ll fry some medicine for you." After that, he helped Mo Qingge and sat down on the bed. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, but he held the corner of his coat, "wait!" "Why?" Shangguan Feng turned around and said half jokingly, "don''t you want to leave me?" Chapter 417 Mo Qingge pointed to the border outside: "can you remove the border? It''s frightening to have a pestle here. " "Qingge." Shangguan Feng was stunned and patiently explained, "the Terrans and demons are fighting fiercely outside. There are wars everywhere. Qiyun hall may suffer at any time. The purpose of staying here is to protect your personal safety." Oh, for house arrest! "It doesn''t matter. I have nothing to be afraid of with you." She smiles, pretending to be careless. "You''d better keep the border first. Just let me know what you need." Shangguan Feng refused to give in. "Well..." she had no choice but to say more, worried that too much would make Shangguan Feng suspicious. "Take a rest, and I''ll be right here." Exhort finished, Shangguan Maple left the room, also exhort the people outside, look after her. Mo Qingge knows that she is under house arrest. Until she confirmed that there was no one outside, she called Xuanli out in a low voice: "Xuanli, Xuanli!" The next second, the shadow across the line of sight, Xuanli appeared. "Master." Xuanli was a little worried. "Just now my sight was dim. I couldn''t tell where the dungeon was." "It''s OK. I''ve confirmed that this is Qiyun hall." Mo Qingge said calmly, "I''ll send a message to Xingchen immediately, and let him go to the demon family to report!" Forced by the pressure of the demon clan, she didn''t believe it. A small Qiyun hall should not give up! After passing the letter, she added: "Xuanli, although we don''t know the location of the dungeon, I sprinkled a lot of spirit liquid in the dungeon as a mark." "If so, I can use my perception to find the demon emperor along with the breath of spirit liquid!" Xuanli''s eyes brightened, as if he saw hope. "Good." Mo Qingge nodded, "I don''t worry about the location of the dungeon. The most important thing at the moment is to think about how to break the boundary first!" Otherwise, let alone save people, she would not even want to go out of the room. She got up and approached the border. Xuanli gathered her palm and tried carefully. Who knows, but was a force shock back half a step. Bang¡ª¡ª "Master, be careful!" Xuanli stretched out his hand to hold her, and mianlu worried: "are you ok?" "Nothing." But just the moment she was shaken back by the border, she could feel the powerful Xuanli wave. I''m afraid it''s hard to break the boundary below the realm of heaven and God. With her strength, even with the help of Xuanli''s power, it may not be able to open the border. However, you can try the nine ghost seal! "Master, let me try." Xuanli''s fingers curled up tightly, and Xuanli''s power surged up, ready to go. "Well." The next second, the violent palm wind hit the border and made a dull sound. There was little movement and the border was still. This result, also in two people''s anticipation. Xuanli is a five-star God, but now Shangguan Feng, I don''t know what evil skills he has practiced, and his strength has soared, at least that of the three-star God. Therefore, the border set by Shangguan maple is not so easily broken! Even Xuanli couldn''t help it. "I''m sorry, master. It''s no use for Xuanli." Xuanli''s tone, some remorse. "It''s OK. Let''s try to find a way. There''s always a way to break the boundary." Mo Qingge comforts him, but he has no confidence in his heart. But, by any means, she''s going out! At this time, some footsteps came from outside the door, and Mo Qingge knew that Shangguan Feng had come back. "Quick, Xuanli, hide first!" "Yes Xuanli then turned into a shadow and went back to the Xuanwen bracelet. Mo Qingge also hurriedly lies back on the couch, eyes slightly closed, sleepy. "Chi Liu" a, the door was pushed open, Shangguan Feng just fried good soup, quietly came in, sat on the bedside. "Qingge, are you asleep?" Mo Qingge opened his eyes and pretended to be sleepy. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "Maple, why are you here again?" Can''t you see that I don''t welcome you at all? "I''ve made you some soothing soup." His tone, it is particularly gentle, "do not have to get up, I feed you." Mo Qingge didn''t resist any more. He opened his mouth and brought him the decoction to drink. Well, it''s good. It''s not poisoned! The amount of official Maple also dare not in front of her. "Qingge." Shangguan Feng while feeding her to drink medicine, but also while opening a way, "aunt thing, I know a big blow to you, but the dead already, you can take care of your body, otherwise, I will worry sad." "I know." She nodded, the answer absent-minded, "Maple, I am sleepy, want to sleep." This guy, don''t you see it''s dark outside? When are you going to stay? "You sleep, I''m here to watch you." Shangguan Feng still doesn''t want to go out. Mo Qingge Thank you very much! "No, you should go back and have a rest early." She said with good advice that she was running out of patience. "I can''t trust you. I''m here with you." But Shangguan Feng insisted on his own opinion, and half joked, "or, do you want me to sleep with you?" "Cough, then I''ll go to sleep." Mo Qingge interrupts her and has to close her eyes. What a shame! Shangguan Feng watched her sleeping face for a long time, as if she couldn''t see enough. Mo Qingge closed his eyes, but he didn''t feel sleepy all the time. He pretended to be asleep and subconsciously noticed his every move. Late at night, a special smell came from the tip of my nose. This is... Requiem? Dog, dare to give her ecstasy! Fortunately, she had been prepared, so she held her breath, blocked the light fragrance of the Requiem incense, and still slept in a trance. "Qingge, Qingge?" After ordering the Requiem incense, Shangguan Feng gently pulled her sleeve to confirm that she was really asleep. Immediately, Mo Qingge didn''t hear his voice any more and noticed a strange wave of Xuanli. Is Shangguan Feng practicing in her room? Don''t treat himself as an outsider! Mo Qingge opened his eyes secretly, probably curious about what kind of skill he practiced and why his breath was so strange. When I opened my eyes, I saw Shangguan Feng sitting on the ground, surrounded by dark green mysterious force, cold and deep. She suddenly realized that there were more than 100 kinds of poisons in the strange black green smoke! The next second, the dark green Xuanli was slowly absorbed into Shangguan Maple''s body for fusion and refining. His whole body seemed to be a little bit more cold. Mo Qingge looks in the eye, the heart slightly trembles. Mom, what kind of skill is this? Are you sure you are not taking poison? Any one of these poisons is fatal. This guy has absorbed all of them and turned them into Xuanli. It''s a werewolf! Chapter 418 Mo Qingge covers his face with a quilt, revealing a small gap, holding his breath and staring at him. As she watched, the black fog became more and more intense and oppressive, and there were more and more poisonous species around Shangguan maple. Breathing slightly heavy, his forehead covered with cold sweat, eyelashes moving, it seems that can not control this more and more poison. I''m not afraid of death! Earlier in the Qiyun hall, Mo Qingge heard that the little master of the Qiyun hall was addicted to drugs, but he never thought that this guy would absorb drugs to improve his strength. Taking poison as a skill, although its strength can be improved quickly, it is also in great danger. If you don''t pay attention, you''ll be killed! And the perennial absorption of highly toxic, physical changes have already taken place, has become a true poison man. Even if it''s not poisoned, it''s not long. No wonder just four or five years, shangguanfeng''s strength will be so rapid. Mo Qingge''s fingers are tightly curled up, his attention is highly concentrated, and his eyes are more and more poisonous and uncontrollable. It''s a good time to start! At this time, I killed shangguanfeng. It''s all over. Her eyes show the edge, finger bone pinch "click" sound, violent Xuanli, has secretly gathered palm. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª The next second, countless black fog into Shangguan Maple body, he a mouthful of blood gushing out, Teng ran opened his eyes, originally scarlet eyes color, finally returned to normal. Absorbed! Mo Qingge quickly takes back Xuanli, and the palm wind is only half a second away. She closed her eyes and continued to sleep. She heard Shangguan Feng''s footsteps, but she was a little nervous. Just now, he didn''t realize that he wanted to sneak attack, did he? Fortunately, it didn''t blow out. Otherwise, with her strength, she can''t hurt a strong person with sound body, but will be suspected by Shangguan Feng. After absorbing a hundred kinds of poison, Shangguan Feng felt fresh and fresh, and his Xuanli fluctuated, which made him stronger. He walked gently to the bed, looking at the woman still sleeping on the bed, showing tenderness. Only in front of Qingge can he take off all his disguise. "Qingge." His voice is faint, as if to himself, "don''t blame me, everything I do is for you." Shangguan Feng sat by the bed, guarding until dawn. The next day, Mo Qingge woke up and saw the person he didn''t want to see at first sight. I saw Shangguan Feng lying beside the bed, sleeping in the past. "Maple, Shangguan Maple?" Mo Qingge shouts twice to make sure that the person has fallen asleep, and some ruthlessness appears in his eyes. Kill you! Fingers tightly curled up, hot red lotus industry fire, burning in the fingertips, head to face to hit him. Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows the next second, Shangguan Maple whole body Xuanli concussion, her Xuanli shock scattered, half a minute also can''t invade. It''s Mo Qingge. The palm of his hand is shaken back by the fire of industry. It burns out a bloodstain, and the blood is flowing. "Ah..." Hearing the news, Shangguan Feng suddenly woke up: "Qingge, what''s the matter?" "Cough, it''s OK." Mo Qingge quickly finds an excuse, "I see you have a nightmare. I want to wake you up. I didn''t expect that your whole body is so tight, so..." She also pretended to be aggrieved. I thought to myself, you are so lucky that I can''t kill you! Shangguan Maple low eyes, see her injured palm, suddenly distressed. "Somebody So, he ordered someone to send healing medicine, carefully bandaged her wound, and all his actions were warm. At this time, Mo Qingge is not moved, inexplicable resistance is full of heart. After dressing, she said: "Maple, open the border. I want to go out and have a look." Shangguan Feng took a look at her and said in a soft voice: "Qingge, there are so many wars outside. It''s very dangerous. You can stay in xingyunxuan for the time being." After a pause, he asked, "do you feel uncomfortable with me?" "No She denied it. Shangguan Maple came forward a little, handsome face close, with warm breath. Mo Qingge subconsciously retreated, his heart beat faster, and his vigilance reached the extreme. This freak! Although it''s just a slight action, it still makes Shangguan Feng see some resistance. Body movements can''t deceive people. She''s resisting! Slightly sighed a breath, Shangguan Maple some lost, got up not close to: "you good rest, what need, although command outside people is." His tone, a little sulky, is obviously dissatisfied with Mo Qingge''s attitude. He could see that Qingge resisted him after all! "Maple..." Shangguan Maple head also did not return to the ground to go out of the door, coldly ordered the outside guard way: "take good care of Qingge, if there is a mistake, you one or two will die!" In the pupil, has restored the past ruthless. "Yes Then, he gave the patrol guard a cold look, and ordered: "pass the order down, take good care of the demon emperor, don''t make him feel better!" His tone, with anger. "Yes Shangguan Maple fingers tightly curled up, the original indifferent eyes, a little more cruel: "demon emperor, if you had not, Qingge would have lived with me long ago, you robbed everything that originally belonged to me, I want you to double back!" Words fall, close to abnormal laughter, resounding through the sky, as if the mind has been distorted by jealousy. ¡­¡­ In the empty room, only Mo Qingge was left. She is not idle, quickly jump out of bed, take out the letter, to ink star sink sent a letter in the past. "Master?" Suddenly, Xuanli turned into a wisp of black smoke and appeared in her face, "who are you sending a message to?" "Now I can only send a message to Xingchen, and let him go to the demon clan to tell the truth." Mo Qingge blurts out. As long as you let the demon clan know that uncle Huang is trapped in the Qiyun hall, the demon clan will surely go out. Even under the pressure of the demon army, it''s just a Qiyun hall. I dare not give up. After all, with the demon family fish dead net broken, Qiyun hall can''t get any benefits, will only perish! After passing the letter, Xuanli then said: "this meeting Shangguan maple is not here, let''s try, how to open the border?" "Good." She nodded, "Xuanli, I want to use your power for the time being, and try to use Yinzhu!" If you can''t open the border with the help of Xuanli and Yinzhu, I''m afraid there''s nothing you can do. "Well." Xuanli answers the voice, and the Xuanli forces all over his body surge violently, pouring into Mo Qingge''s body. For a moment, she felt that her strength was more than 100 times stronger, and her eyes were red. Dark dark Xuanli, cold around the whole body, the pressure of the whole room, have become much more gloomy. The next second, the violent palm hand, with a strong force, silently hit on the impregnable border. Almost inaudible vibration sound, then collision and up. I saw the border, still intact. Cannot be opened! Chapter 419 Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and his face showed a little consternation. "One more time!" She is not reconciled, the dark palm wind accumulates strength again, and rashly collides. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The battle was very big, but the border still didn''t move, even a small crack didn''t appear. Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, changed the mysterious skills and attributes, and tried it tirelessly. Xuanli stood behind her, and the powerful Xuanli kept moving forward. Seeing the colorful attributes, he threw them all over the world to jiejie, which was full of flowery. But there is no response. It seems that the boundary is not so easy to break. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, the demon clan received the letter from Mo Xingshen, and the anger of the clan was rising. The leaders of each branch could not help it, and they wanted to raze the Qiyun hall to the ground immediately. At this time, the situation in the world is chaotic. With the help of one man, Gu mianmo wiped out the Western wasteland. The people could not bear to be humiliated. They gathered the remnant soldiers of Xidu, Nandu and Xihuang and began to send out troops on a large scale. When the demon clan learned that the demon emperor had fallen into the hands of the Terran, it also caused public anger, and then they set out to fight. A large-scale battle was launched in Wanjie, with the main battlefield in Xidu. The demon clan had a great advantage, but fortunately, both the emperor and Lu Yuan supported Xidu. Therefore, the Terran clan was able to stabilize the situation. But in addition to the main battlefield of Xidu, Nandu had been attacked by the demon army beyond recognition, and had no power to fight back. Dongdu never took part in the war, so the demon clan didn''t plan to kill Dongdu at the beginning. But this time, when he learned that his Majesty was trapped in Qiyun hall, Mo Liang and Chu trace were far away in Xidu, he was immediately angry. Chuchen stayed in Xidu, and Moliang immediately sent 200000 demon troops to Dongdu. Without saying a word, he besieged Qiyun hall. In the main hall of Qiyun hall, countless demon troops invade and subdue the elders'' Dharma protectors in the hall. They are all armed with weapons around their necks and dare not act rashly. I saw Mo Liang wearing a red robe, languidly occupying the main seat of the main hall, with his legs up, invincible. His Highness''s Qiyun hall disciples and elder Dharma protectors were all subdued by the demon army and forced to kneel on the ground. Shangguanjing, on the other hand, stood in front of his highness and looked at the mess hall. His face was blue with anger "King Mo, I didn''t take part in the war. Why did you invade it for no reason?" Mo Liang looked at him indifferently: "is it still with me? Shangguanjing, hand over the people quickly. I don''t have time to waste with you! " Shangguan Jing was stunned, with a blank face: "who are you Mo Liang obviously had no patience, thought he was pretending to be crazy, waved and ordered: "search!" "Yes "King Mo!" Shangguanjing''s finger bones curled up tightly, and he couldn''t breathe. "I''m the holy land of Qiyun hall. Don''t you come as soon as you want, and you can search as you like? Is that too much? " To be searched is an insult to a large family! Mo Liang ignores him, shangguanjing looks at the demon army, can''t help it: "stop it!" Words fall, Shangguan jingsen cold Xuanli hand, a backhand overturned a demon army. Who can bear it! "Who dares to search our Qiyun hall? It''s a dead end!" Mo Liang see potential, a lunge rushed to the upper official Jing face door, forcibly grasp his wrist. All of a sudden, shangguanjing has no power to fight back. Before he has time to start, he is knocked out by Mo Liang and spits blood. The difference between the metaphysical realm and the celestial realm is too great. Even if he is now nine star Xuan God, in front of God, still like mole ants in general. Shangguanjing struggles to get up, but is imprisoned by Mo Liang again. He presses the force on the ground and can''t move. There was a sigh in the hall. "Mo Liang, what are you going to do?" Shangguanjing was very unwilling. "Shangguanjing." Mo Liang looked down at him with a gloomy look. "When I talk to you politely, you don''t know what to do. You have to ask for trouble. Can you blame me?" "You are insane!" "Yes, I''m just crazy." Mo Liang interrupts his words and warns coldly, "today, if Qiyun hall doesn''t hand over our majesty, I will slaughter the city for you!" what? Shangguan Jing was stunned, as if he understood his meaning. "The demon emperor is not in Qiyun hall!" He really didn''t know. "If you say you''re not here, then you''re not here. It''s easy to fool when you''re here?" Mo Liang naturally didn''t believe him. It was the empress demon who wrote in person, saying that his Majesty was trapped in Qiyun hall. Naturally, he believed the empress demon''s words. "Qiyun hall, never do such a mean thing!" Shangguan Jing snorted coldly and retorted. "The cloud is not done, not has the final say." Mo Liang returned to the main seat and casually sat down, "the Lord of Shangguan palace is still obedient, waiting for the search results!" Today, even if he digs three feet and turns the Qiyun hall upside down, he will find out his majesty. "You Shangguanjing''s face is livid, but he is confined to the ground and can''t move. These demons are so arrogant! Qiyun hall is very big. I waited patiently for two or three hours before the search was finished. There was no clue. "My Lord, there is no sign of your Majesty in the east hall!" "My Lord, there is no sign of your Majesty in the North Hall!" "King, there is no West Hall or south hall!" "All the forbidden halls, dungeons and secret rooms have been rummaged, and there is no sign of your majesty!" Hearing this, Mo Liang''s face became more and more ugly, as if his hope had been lost. How could it be, how could it not be? "Hum." Shangguan Jing snorted coldly, "Mo Liang, I''ve already said that the demon emperor is not in our Qiyun hall, but you demon clan intend to invade. What''s your intention?" Mo Liang glanced at him askance: "shangguanjing, as we all know, our Majesty was taken away by your son. Even if he is not in Qiyun hall, he has nothing to do with your Qiyun hall!" Shangguanjing himself admits this. After all, it was witnessed by countless people. However, so far, he has not seen the whereabouts of maple once. So shangguanjing explained: "King Mo, since he died in the West famine that day, feng''er has never been back to Qiyun hall, and I have never seen him again!" At this time, Mo Liang''s heart was in a mess. He couldn''t tell the truth from the lie. He only knew that ink fell into Shangguan Feng''s hands, but also seriously injured, life and death. If you don''t find it as soon as possible, Mo will be more or less lucky! What should he do? Slightly sighed a breath, Mo Liang ordered: "blockade Qi cloud hall, strict guard!" Even if he didn''t find it today, he couldn''t relax his vigilance. "Mo Liang, you "Shangguanjing!" Mo Liang interrupted his words, "don''t think you didn''t find anyone today. You Qiyun hall and even you Dongdu are innocent!" "I''ll tell you something ugly. If your majesty has any mistakes, the demons will be buried with you Chapter 420 The voice of indifference and piercing makes people''s spine cold. They have no doubt that the Mo king said today, the demon clan will be able to do it! Having said that, Mo Liang then ordered: "garrison one hundred thousand demon troops, blockade Dongdu! When the Qiyun hall is handed over, the demon clan will withdraw its troops! " "Yes Words fall, Mo Liang is lazy to see more one eye: "Catch shangguanjing, hang him outside the gate of Qiyun palace, tell the world, tell shangguanfeng that rebellious son, come to save his father!" He doesn''t believe it, he has done this, Shangguan Maple dare not appear. "Yes With an order, everyone in the palace was flustered and more angry. "Bold demon, you are insane, dare to imprison our Lord, you..." Brush¡ª¡ª The words haven''t finished, Mo Liang hand up knife fall, a knife cut that talkative disciple, blood jet out, very ferocious. All of a sudden, the disciples of Qiyun hall in the hall were in a cold sweat. "If anyone dares to chatter, I''ll let him shut up forever!" Take back the blade, Mo Liang waved, "catch up!" "Yes He took a look at the sky outside and sighed a little. There was a trace of worry in his eyes. Mo, you can''t do anything. ¡­¡­ In the room, Mo Qingge tried every means he could think of to use all the Xuanli arrays for two or three days, but he couldn''t open the border. She sighed helplessly and finally gave up. The conclusion is, with her strength, the possibility of strong attack is zero! For a moment, she was a little depressed. "Master, the border is too strong. I''m afraid we can''t break it." Xuanli also retreated. I''ve used all the methods I can, but it still doesn''t help. "It seems that I can only use my wisdom." Mo Qingge bit her lower lip, thinking about how to cheat others to help her open the border. She has been in this room for several days. Shangguan Feng often comes to see her, and there will be servants to send her three meals a day. When the servants deliver food, the border will open a small gap temporarily, which is a good time to escape. But she didn''t dare go out like this. After all, this place has become shangguanfeng''s territory. There are ambushes everywhere. As long as you step out of this room, shangguanfeng will know right away. At that time, it will fall short. Therefore, she needs to make a good plan, choose a day when Shangguan Feng is away, and then it''s not too late to act! At this time, the servant just came. The border breaks a big gap. After the meal is sent in, the gap disappears instantly. "Well, man, wait a minute, don''t go yet!" Mo Qingge stops the disciple who delivers rice. The disciple paused: "Qingge girl, what else can I do for you?" "It''s nothing. It''s boring to be alone. I want to chat with you." Mo Qingge pretends to talk casually. "Subordinates, subordinates dare not!" He was in a cold sweat with fright. He doesn''t dare to talk to Qingge girl, otherwise, if the young master misunderstands him, he won''t be separated? "Hey, don''t go. I''m just chatting with you." Mo Qingge stops him in a hurry. "Cough, I dare not. Miss Qingge, please spare my life!" His voice, trembling, scared to the extreme. Maybe I have seen the cruel means of the little Lord. "Stop!" Mo Qingge had no choice but to use the tone of command, "be careful, I''ll tell you young master that you bully me!" "Ah?" Hearing this, the disciple was scared out of his mind. He wanted to kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy: "Qingge girl, please forgive me, I don''t want to die!" What evil did he do to provoke these two ancestors? Mo Qingge didn''t talk much nonsense either. He said, "I ask you, what''s going on outside?" "Outside?" "Well." "Terrans and demons have been at war for many days." The disciple replied truthfully, "however, the demon clan has always been an advantage, like crazy, attacking the Terran all the time, asking the Terran..." "What do you want Terrans to do?" "Ask the Terran to hand over the demon emperor." The disciple had to tell the truth. Although he didn''t go out, Mo Qingge could imagine the war outside. The West wasteland has been destroyed, and the strength of the human race has been greatly damaged. Even if Uncle Huang is not here, if the demon clan goes out, the human race will not be able to withstand it. "It''s all like this. Don''t you give it to anyone?" She asked deliberately. "This... My subordinates don''t dare to ask more questions, and they don''t dare to speculate about the young master''s mind at will." In fact, he did not say, Mo Qingge can also guess one or two. How about the Terran? Shangguan Feng doesn''t care at all. He only cares about what he gets. So she pretended to be worried: "but... The little Lord is not afraid. The demon clan comes to him and wants his life?" The disciple said with a smile: "the little Lord is not afraid. He can imprison the demon emperor. It''s enough to make the little Lord beautiful all his life. What''s more terrible?" Even the emperor can''t deal with the demons, but their little master has solved them. Even if they die, they will be famous in history. "What a pervert!" Mo Qing song make complaints about Tucao. "Qingge girl, what do you say?" "Cough, nothing." Mo Qingge immediately changed his words and said, "in the future, don''t send me rice without saying a word every day. I''m bored in it alone. Call those brothers and let''s fight dice. How about that?" She pointed to the guards outside the door and said carelessly. First, make good relations with these guards and let them relax their vigilance. "This... This is not good?" The disciple hesitated, "if you let the little Lord know, he will punish us." "It''s OK. I''ll explain to you. I won''t punish you." Mo Qingge doesn''t care, "come on, just like a woman!" So the disciple had to harden his head and call the three shift guards together. Mo Qingge opens the door, but the border is still there. Across the border, she took out the dice from the reserve ring: "come on, anyway, we have nothing to do. Let''s have some fun ourselves." "Qingge girl, this..." they look black. I''ve never seen anyone under house arrest so heartless. "Why, I''m afraid I can''t afford to lose?" Qingge took a look at them and poured out a pile of Xuanshi and a pile of Qingshi from Chujie. All four eyes were straight. Unexpectedly, Qingge girl is so rich. These Xuanshi add up, enough to buy ten big houses! "I have plenty of money." Mo Qingge said, "today, it depends on whether you have the ability to win this pile of money." "I guess it''s big!" One of the guards spoke. The other guards immediately agreed. Idle is also idle. It''s better to gamble. Anyway, they don''t have much money. "Well, I guess it''s small." Chapter 421 Ink song hook lip a smile, open a look, really small. The four guards lamented. Unexpectedly, I lost as soon as I came up. "I''ve won. Come on, get the rock!" Mo Qingge opens her hand and smiles. They had no choice but to take out a piece of basalt and give it to her reluctantly. After taking Xuanshi, Mo Qingge said, "let''s continue." The dice swayed in the air. At the moment of landing, the guard took the lead and said, "this time we''d better guess big!" Mo Qingge sighed a little and thought, you''ve lost again. Open a look, it is small again. There was a sigh of frustration. Then repeated several times, four guards did not win, lose face iron blue, complaints. Mo Qingge is really helpless. She originally wanted to let these idiots, let them win some money happy, who knows, every time they are the first to speak, guess is wrong. Her Mo Qingge is sure to win every gamble, and she has never lost anyone. If she really plays, these people will lose even their underwear. However, seeing that they did not want to play any more, they all showed their painful eyes. Mo Qingge thinks that they have to win. "Oh, Qingge girl, you are so good that we won''t play any more." Finally, a guard couldn''t help it. "Don''t hurry. You haven''t had a good time yet." Mo Qingge calls them in a hurry. The four guards looked at her bitterly. But we can''t play you! "Well." Mo Qingge proposed, "from now on, you roll dice, I''ll guess." This time, they will not be suspected of cheating. After a pause, they nodded and agreed: "good!" So, the dice swayed in the air several times and fell to the ground. Mo Qingge carefully listened to the sound of the dice landing, and instantly judged the number of points in it. So, she deliberately called the wrong: "big." Four people look at each other, with uneasy mood, open a look, unexpectedly is small. Suddenly, four people finally showed a smile. Heaven opened its eyes and let them win at last. Mo Qingge pretended to be sorry and sighed slightly: "come again!" After a win, the four guards were in the mood. And then, Mo Qingge deliberately let them win more than ten times in a row, and almost emptied all of their Xuanshi. This time, she has lost money! Four guards come back with a full load, naturally willing to play with Mo Qingge. So, in the next few days, Mo Qingge took the four of them and deliberately lost a pile of Xuanshi to them every day. As time went by, Mo Qingge got acquainted with them and began to chat with them. He learned a lot about Qiyun hall. As like as two peas, it is not what a cloud dwelling hall is forged by Shangguan maple. It is a palace similar to the cloud dwelling hall. But they only know that the palace is located in Dongdu, and everything else is not clear. The demon emperor, on the other hand, was kept in the deepest part of the dungeon. He was not only heavily guarded, with more than ten levels, but also had patrolling guards to guard back and forth every two hours. It can be said that even a fly does not want to fly in. Finally one day, five people as usual, began to roll dice chat, was Shangguan Feng looked at the eye. "What are you doing, dereliction of duty?" The voice of anger came from behind. Mo Qingge raised her eyes and saw Shangguan Maple coming. Her whole body was full of anger, and her pupils turned into blood red, as if she were evil. The four guards turned around and were so scared that they fell on their knees. Their voices were trembling "Little Lord... Little Lord, my subordinates are wrong!" Shangguan Feng''s anger seems to have been unable to stop, finger bone tightly curled up, the violent Xuanli crazy Fanyong. Seeing that he was about to kill, Mo Qingge got up and hugged him: "Maple!" By her such a hug, Shangguan Feng just calmed down a little. "Maple." Mo Qingge only felt that his mood was out of control. He said, "it''s none of their business. I''m too bored to bring them here. Don''t blame them, OK?" Shangguan Maple breathing slightly heavy, a long time to calm his anger, pupil also restored the color of ink. All of a sudden, the whole body of anger dissipated a lot. "Qingge, do you still speak for these animals?" Shangguan Feng coldly horizontal them one eye, "they don''t take good care of you, dereliction of duty, all damn!" "Cough, I have to drag them to play with me." Mo Qingge explained to him in a hurry, with a much softer tone, "who asked you not to come to see me recently?" Pretending to be coquettish made him feel better. "Feng, don''t be so fierce. I''m scared too." Mo Qingge gives him a look of hope. "That''s all." Shangguan Feng just gave up, "in the face of Qingge, I''ll forgive you for the time being today!" If it''s just to pass the time, it''s nothing. Moreover, he just saw Qingge playing so happily. He must have forgotten the demon emperor long ago. That''s fine. Seeing that he finally let go, Mo Qingge was slightly relieved. This pervert, I really don''t know when it will suddenly break out. It''s better not to provoke him! "Qingge, I have something else to do. I''ll be with you in the evening." Just as Shangguan Feng was about to leave, she grabbed her sleeve. "Wait a minute." Mo Qingge grabbed him and pretended to be concerned, "how come I just came here and I''m going to leave, and I don''t know how to accompany me for a while?" Shangguan Feng listened to it, and his heart was in full bloom. "Qingge, there are so many trifles recently that I can''t get away from it. I''ll be able to accompany you every day in a few days." He was really helpless. The demon clan almost turned the world upside down, and he was affected a little. However, he will solve it soon! "All right." Mo Qingge pretended to be sorry and let go. It seems that Shangguan Feng is really busy recently, and the number of times to find her is not as much as before. The opportunity is getting closer! After shangguanfeng left, four guards knelt down and said, "Qingge girl, thank you for saving your life!" "Just give me a hand. Don''t thank me. Get up." Mo Qingge didn''t care. "No, no, No One of the guards shook his head. "Qingge girl, thank you for pleading for us in front of the little Lord, otherwise, we will die today!" Mo Qingge smiles and deliberately asks, "look at you like this, you seem to be afraid of your little master." Four were silent. Isn''t it? The young Lord is cruel and cold-blooded. They have seen it many times. Therefore, working in front of the young master is like walking on thin ice every day. "If so, why follow the little Lord?" She asked casually, half jokingly. "Well, we don''t want to either." Mo Qingge was stunned and lowered her voice: "if you have any trouble, please tell me. Don''t worry, I won''t tell you." Chapter 422 "Maybe I can get you out of here." After that, he cast a sincere look at the four. The four guards relaxed a little. Qingge girl is their life-saving benefactor. These days, she has been treating them well. What else do they have to hide. So one of the guards lowered his voice and told the truth: "To tell you the truth, in fact... We were originally disciples of Qiyun hall, but we were forced to follow the young master. We can''t leave now. We have to wait here to die." "This Shangguan Maple really wants to cover the sky with one hand." Mo Qingge sighed a little, then asked, "why don''t you leave secretly?" Instead of waiting here to die, it''s better to find a way to leave. Isn''t that a little more life? "It''s no use." They look depressed, "the little Lord has poisoned us all. Without his antidote, even if we run to the ends of the earth, we will die." "What?" Mo Qingge was stunned. He didn''t believe it, so he reached out and touched the pulse of the four of them. He was surprised. Oh, my God! They were all poisoned, and four people were poisoned by four different kinds of poison. This guy is crazy to a certain extent! Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "I can help you with your poison, but I have to exchange it for equal value!" "Qingge girl, really?" "You can really help us detoxify!" They just think it''s incredible. "Four years ago, your saint was awakened by me. With this poison on your body, you can hardly get me?" Mo Qingge gives them a look in the eyes, and I feel it. "Yes, Qingge girl can even save the saint. What is our poison?" So, four guards kowtow: "Qingge girl, as long as you save our lives, we are willing to go through fire and water for you!" "Good!" These guards are quite straightforward. As a result, Mo Qingge no longer played tricks and directly put forward his own request: "I want the map of the dungeon!" "You are..." "You give me the dungeon map, and I''ll help you detoxify and get you out, OK?" Mo Qingge knows that they will not easily refuse the temptation. Four people look at each other, probably feel a little risky. If the little Lord finds out, the consequences will be unimaginable! Mo Qingge saw their thoughts: "believe me once, maybe there is still a ray of life, otherwise, you can only wait here to die, how to choose, you think about it." Think about it. The young master practices poison all the year round, and his mind is almost eaten away by the poison. I don''t know which day he will kill them all. Even if they don''t kill, they don''t want to live. It''s better to gamble than to live in fear. "Good!" They made up their mind and agreed. So the four guards spent two whole days carefully drawing the structure of the dungeon. The mysterious array of eleven mechanisms is clearly drawn. However, they are not very clear about the more detailed details. Three days later, Mo Qingge learns from the guard that Shangguan Feng wants to go out for a trip, at least for a day or two. She knew that her chance had come! After learning that Shangguan Feng left, four guards cut a gap in the border, and Mo Qingge quickly went out. In order not to let the guards carry the pot, she drugged the four people and let them "sleep" for a while. With the map, Mo Qingge quickly touches the dungeon and hides in the dark. There are many guards outside the dungeon. "Master, be careful." Xuanli whispered in her ear. It''s dangerous to go to the dungeon, but even if he''s fighting for his life, he has to protect his master. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a blowing arrow, blowing out colorless and tasteless ecstasy. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª With the light sound, the arrow was blowing right in the middle of the eyebrow, and a guard was shot. Instead of falling down immediately, he stood in the same place, motionless. His eyes were lost, and he looked like a puppet. "Go Words fall, Mo Qingge into a shadow, quickly swept into the dungeon, gloomy and gloomy breath, come. The surrounding sky was dim for several degrees. Mo Qingge is always in the shadow state, and the wind is in the air, every step is careful. In the dungeon, there are countless prison guards patrolling back and forth. If she can, she will try her best to avoid it. If she can''t, she will blow an arrow to it. It''s simple and rude. The dungeon is very big and the terrain is complicated. If there is no map, she will be lost countless times. Finally, along the path of the map, I met the first mechanism. She stopped in front of the stone gate, put on the scanning mirror, and instantly saw the track of every mechanism. His eyes were cold, and his toes touched the ground lightly. His light posture swept by the guns and arrows, and his violent hand burned a row of hidden weapons to ashes without any sound. In order not to make too much noise, Mo Qingge plans to make a quick decision, and the fire of Honglian industry is overwhelming, wrapping the source of the mechanism. The scorching fire melted the mechanism into ashes, and then the stone door opened. She knew that if the stone gate was forced to open, the opening time was very short, so she quickly went in. Bang¡ª¡ª Just a second after she got into the stone gate, the stone gate was tightly closed and nearly died here. A little relieved, she did not relax vigilance, continue to move forward, the second stone door quickly appeared. The map shows that the second stone gate is daoxuan array. She didn''t go forward. The Xuan Wen Bracelet turned into a lifeless iron puppet and threw it out with her backhand. The next second, the iron puppet was surrounded and attacked by the overwhelming mysterious force, and was shot into a sieve in an instant, full of holes. The colorful Xuanli is still attacking the iron puppet. Mo Qingge took a cold breath, and the cold sweat scared him out. Fortunately, she didn''t go forward, otherwise, she would have been shot into a sieve. After a long time, the mysterious array stopped. The iron puppet turned into a remnant shadow and turned back into a bracelet. The stone gate in front of him opened. She flew through the stone gate and went on. After that, the mysterious formation became more and more abnormal. Even with a map in hand, it was impossible to prevent it. Bang¡ª¡ª Another stone gate opened. Originally, she thought that it was a little way to the next mechanism. However, as soon as she passed through the stone gate, she found something wrong. "Master, be careful, there are too many miasma here!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, and her dexterous figure bypassed the miasma. Unexpectedly, a concealed weapon suddenly flew out behind her and cut her shoulder. Dazzling blood, gushing out, turned out to be purple black. It''s highly toxic! All of a sudden, she felt that her whole arm had taken off her strength. Before she could react, a vine with barbs came out of the ground and quickly entangled her waist. "Ah..." Dripping blood, flowing out. Chapter 423 "Master!" Xuanli immediately comes out of the bracelet, cuts the poisonous vine with one palm, and hugs Mo Qingge''s waist. He has a flexible body, holding a woman to flash through layers of miasma and fall to the ground. Mo Qingge opens her eyes, Xuanli is pressing on her, her delicate face is close to her, and you can hear her heart beating clearly. "Cough..." The next second, a mouthful of blood gushes out. Mo Qingge can clearly feel that the poison spreads very fast. "Master, are you all right?" "Nothing." She couldn''t move for a moment, so she immediately said, "come on, open my chest, the second row cabinet... The last layer, there''s antidote in it!" A little later, she''ll be dead! "Good." Xuanli did it in a hurry, opened her ring and looked for it impatiently for a long time. "Cough... Did you find it?" Mo Qingge also constantly urged Tao. Her Xuanli can''t restrain the spread of the poison. "Soon." Xuanli is also anxious, trembling to take out the antidote, "is this?" "Yes The words fall, Xuan leaves to embrace her, personally feed her to take pill, the Xuan force of palm, slowly input her body, do to adjust breath. Mo Qingge closed her eyes, and the mysterious force in her body kept rising. In a moment, her arm gradually regained consciousness. Open an eye, she feeds Xuan to leave a Dan medicine again: "poisonous miasma has not dispersed, careful." "Master, are you all right?" Xuanli asked with concern. "No problem." Xuanli helped her up, and they went round the miasma. They passed through a stone gate. "Xuanli." Mo Qingge asked faintly, "how many stone gates have we passed?" She doesn''t remember much. "There are three more." Xuanli remembers it clearly. Hear here, Mo Qingge finger bone tightly curled up, eyes across a trace of hope. soon! Uncle Huang, wait for me. I''ll save you right now. Xuanli stepped forward and said, "master, let Xuanli be in front of you." Just that a pass, although still calculate smooth, but also let this wench bear a body of injury. He was frightened all the way and hated that he didn''t protect his master well. Since he can''t protect his master, he should stand in front of him! "Xuanli, I''m fine." Her tone is light, still stand together with Xuan Li. It is her own life to save people, she does not want to implicate Xuanli, also accompany her life. They continued to move forward, and then passed two stone gates without danger. At the moment of landing, there was a muffled hum in her ear. Nose, suddenly across a trace of blood. "Xuanli?" Mo Qingge low eyes, just see some clues: "you hurt?" There was a blood hole on his shoulder, but there was blood gushing out of his black clothes. "I''m fine." Xuanli forbeared and said, "there''s the last stone gate left. Let''s move on." The more you delay, the worse it will be for them. Wheezing¡ª¡ª At this time, not far away suddenly came a rustling sound. Someone''s coming! Mo Qingge quickly pulls him, turns into a shadow and disappears, hiding in the dark. Because the action is too hasty, the foot suddenly staggered for a while, directly put Xuanli on the ground. Mo Qingge is hiding in the dark. Looking at more than ten guards on duty, he goes to the stone gate and knows that they are going to enter. It''s a good chance! "Master..." across the distance, close to the skin, Xuanli suddenly nervous, ears are red. "Don''t move yet." Mo Qingge made a "Silence" gesture, while observing the patrolling steps, while sitting on Xuanli, took out the healing medicine from Chujie and bandaged his wound. From a distance, I don''t know how close they are. Xuanli''s heart missed a beat, and he was so nervous that he began to stammer: "master, master... Xuanli is OK." "The hidden weapons in this are not ordinary things. If I don''t give you medicine, the wound will be hard to heal." Mo Qingge''s voice is gentle, and has been bandaged up. The words made Xuanli feel restless. "All right." After dressing up, Mo Qingge slightly glances at the patrolling guards, and Honglian Yihuo makes an instant move. The scorching heat melted the last guard into ashes, leaving no residue. The next second, she quickly skimmed down, following a line of guards, very fast, no one noticed. When the stone gate opens, Mo Qingge doesn''t relax her vigilance. She stealthily blows an arrow and hides in the back, giving each guard an arrow. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª The guards were stunned by the enchanted arrows in their bodies. They seemed to have lost their souls. They just walked mechanically. And a group of guards who were originally on duty in the dungeon, after a few words, came out of the stone gate. Boom! The stone gate closed slowly, and Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened. With a backhand, he overturned a row of "puppets" to the ground. Oh, a bunch of idiots! The guard of the enchanted arrow falls all over the place. Mo Qingge claps her hands and kicks the puppet away. "Uncle Huang!" She raised her eyes for a moment, her eyes turned red, her breath was heavy, and she ran to her husband quickly: "Uncle Huang!" Gu Mian Mo was still shackled in the same place. The hard and strong iron chain almost broke his wrist, which was full of red. There were many more blood holes in his body. The old wounds were rotten, and countless new wounds were added. There were countless blood holes, most of which had deteriorated, and only bones and blood were visible. The white clothes had already been soaked with blood. They were all scarlet. Their legs were all broken and their flesh was ferocious. They could only kneel down on the ground feebly. Their cold and dusty faces were also covered with blood. Their thin lips were as white as jade. His injury, more than ten times more serious than before, eyes closed, dazzling blood, flowing down his eyes. He''s blinded! "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge''s brain is blank, his eyes are black, and his nails are going to be embedded in the meat. What a lunatic! Gu Mian ink breath is weak, weak may break at any time. The long and narrow eyelashes moved gently, pulling a trace of consciousness, and he felt the familiar breath. Is it a song? Heart slightly a Zheng, some excited. But his eyes and ears were stabbed. He could not see the people in front of him, nor could he hear her cry, nor could he hear what she said. Only with a weak sense, barely distinguish, is his song. Geer, I must have hated him to the bone. "Uncle Huang." Panic tears, like a broken line of beads like falling down, she bit her lower lip, heart like a knife, "is Ge''er hurt you, is Ge''er sorry for you." He must be in pain. It''s her fault. If she didn''t appear suddenly and hurt uncle Huang by mistake, Shangguan Feng couldn''t have a chance to succeed. If she could, she would rather bear all this for uncle Huang. "Ge''er has come to save you. Ge''er will take you out." Ink song words fall, Xuanwen Bracelet into a dagger. And he, always slightly nodded, did not say a word. Chapter 424 Mo Qingge clenched the dagger, a mysterious force poured into it, a knife cut down. There was a slight crack in the chain. Instead of breaking, it was the wound on his wrist, and more blood gushed out. Ear, came the muffled hum of forbearance. "I''m sorry, I''ll take it easy." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, but saw that his phalanx slightly shrank back a little, as if to avoid. Her heart "clapped". Is uncle Huang rejecting her? Her tone, a lot of gentle: "Uncle Huang, I''m light, you don''t be afraid... Don''t be angry with song, OK?" He remained silent. Suddenly, Mo Qingge''s eyes were dim, and he explained: "it''s my fault. I hurt you. What I said to you before was a lie. I didn''t mean to stab you. Uncle Huang, how can I be willing to hurt you? Song Er knows that she is wrong. Don''t be angry with her, OK Her heart was like a needle, but she didn''t know that people in front of her were deaf and couldn''t hear what she was saying. Seeing that he still didn''t speak, Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and thought that after this, uncle Huang was really angry. I''m afraid it''s not easy to coax him. But for now, it''s still important to save people! So she grabbed Gu mianmo''s arm, and the mysterious force in the palm of her hand poured into the dagger. The chain was so strong that even if she had the artifact in her hand, it could only be split a little. Every time she splits, the iron chain with Xuanli will vibrate once, and Gu''s wrist will be bleeding. Mo Qingge looks in the eye, the pain is in the heart, but he has to do it. If you use Xuanli to shake it off, I''m afraid it will break uncle Huang''s hand! As a result, she can only endure heartache, a knife cut down, the chain cracks, also gradually began to burst. She didn''t know that Gu mianmo couldn''t hear anything, what she said, or the sound of the chain shaking. Can only feel, wrist came bursts of pain, feel her close to the breath. After more than an hour, Mo Qingge was almost tired. Finally, with a click, all the chains were cut off. Slightly relieved, she held Gu mianmo''s body and was about to leave! Suddenly, a golden light across the line of sight, powerful Xuanli pressure, immediately let her breathless. No! "Qingge, where are you going?" Words fall, Shangguan Maple dressed in a black robe, stop and fall, eyes exposed a trace of dangerous breath. He raised his eyes and saw Mo Qingge holding Gu Mian Mo intimately. This scene is like a thorn to him! Anger, rising in the heart, Shangguan Maple finger bone tightly curled up, bone pinch "click" sound. Mo Qingge''s face turns pale with fright. She subconsciously steps forward and protects Gu Mian Mo behind her, feeling guilty. It''s over. I''ve made so much noise. I''m sure I''ve revealed myself! Isn''t he out today? Isn''t he going out for a day or two? What the hell! No, the more time it is, the more calm it is. So she tried to calm herself down: "I''ll... Have a look." There are not too many explanations. She knew that the more explanation, the more confusion. "Take a look?" Shangguan Feng hums coldly and grabs her wrist. Her mood is out of control. Obviously, she doesn''t believe her words. "Qingge, your words are all fooling me, right?" "I..." "You say you care about me, you say you like me, just to cheat me, right?" Shangguan Feng''s angry eyes are wide open, and she is very angry. "No!" "Qingge!" Shangguan Feng interrupted her, emotional, "a few days ago, your attitude to me suddenly better, you know how happy I am? I thought that you really saw my mind and began to try to accept me, but I didn''t expect that you just made me happy. Hahaha, you just made me happy! " He laughed at himself, but could not hide the sadness in his eyes. If he didn''t come back early today, I''m afraid Qingge would have cheated him. He never completely trusted anyone, but he had no reservation about Qingge. Unexpectedly, his trust was betrayed after all. Qingge betrayed her trust for this evil! "Feng, calm down first." Mo Qingge frowned slightly, trying to appease him, "I just came to the dungeon to see if this demon is dead!" "Oh?" Shangguan Feng hummed coldly and asked, "Qingge, do you dare to promise that you don''t miss him at all?" "Yes Mo Qingge tone indifference, "a little also don''t miss!" That sounds good. Shangguan Feng sneered, then released the hand of Mo Qingge, nodded: "good." Then he took out a dagger and threw it in front of Mo Qingge. "What''s this?" There was a sense of uncertainty in her mind. "Don''t you always say that you hate him and want to cut him to pieces?" Shangguan Feng said, "then I''ll give you a chance. You will cut off the scales on the demon''s body, and I will believe what you said!" Every word is like a thorn in her heart. Mo Qingge''s finger bones curled up tightly. Looking at the dagger thrown on the ground, his finger bones trembled and remained silent. How could she do it? The scales of a chimpanzee are like spiritual bones growing from the same root. Peeling off the scales means peeling off the spiritual bones, which is more painful than gouging out the heart and removing the bones. Once the scales are peeled off, they are difficult to grow again. This pervert, is he crazy? "Why?" To see her quietly, Shangguan Maple asked, "reluctant?" Mo Qingge didn''t say a word, tears in her eyes, wish to tear her to pieces. "Good." Shangguan Feng is too lazy to talk to her, "since you are reluctant to do it, I have to do it for you, come on!" Words fall, stone door slowly open, a few dark Wei are ordered to come in, low body salute: "little Lord!" Shangguan Feng''s sight fell on the leader''s dark Wei: "Qingge is kind-hearted and can''t bear to start. You do it for her and peel off the scales of the evil one by one!" "Yes "Enough!" Finally, Mo Qingge can''t help but push away the dark guard coming from him and block Gu Mian Mo: "Shangguan Feng, you''ve ruined his legs and blinded his eyes. Isn''t that enough?" "Not enough, far from enough." Shangguan Feng sneered and said coldly, "Qingge, you don''t understand my grievances and insults! If you are willing to look at me more, I can feel better, but you will never care about my feelings, because you only have this evil in your eyes His tone was close to hysteria. "You are not aggrieved. You are just asking for help and not being able to control it." Mo Qingge only thinks his words are funny. Chapter 425 "Hehe, so what?" Shangguan Feng has lost his mind, "only he died, you will look at me more, since you only have him in your heart, then I will kill him, let you die! I don''t want you to love anyone, even if it makes your heart die and you don''t care about anyone If he can''t get Qingge''s heart, he would rather destroy it than let anyone get it! His tone was almost crazy. "You''re crazy, you''re crazy!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled tightly. I didn''t expect that he would say such kind of heartless words. It turns out that his ideas have been so paranoid. Gu Mo is behind her, can''t hear, can''t see anything, can only feel, familiar breath is approaching him. It''s the breath of songs. He slowly stretched out his bloody hand, trembling, and pulled the woman''s arm. The sudden touch surprised Mo Qingge. Uncle Huang? She turned around and saw a hand full of blood, gently pulling her arm, as if touching the softest place in her heart. Suddenly, tears, eyes, heart. "Uncle Huang..." This scene, in Shangguan Feng''s view, is very eye-catching! His face a black, a will Mo Qingge pulled up: "come here, I don''t allow you to touch him!" "Shangguanfeng, let go of me!" Mo Qingge struggles desperately, but is forced to release Gu Mian''s hand by Shangguan Feng. The other side suddenly pulled out his hand, as if resisting. Gu mianmo wanted to catch it, but he didn''t catch it: "Ge''er!" I felt a sharp pain in my heart. Is Ge''er disgusted with him? Even if he touches him, he is so repulsive! Shangguan Feng tightly grasped Mo Qingge''s wrist, put her in his arms, and coldly ordered: "Come on, do it!" "Yes "No, no!" Mo Qingge struggled desperately in his arms, anxious, "let me go, you let me go!" Shangguan Feng abnormal smile, tightly imprison her in the arms, backhand grab the dagger in the ink Qing singer, throw to dark Wei. This is the mystery of Qingge! Then he looked down and approached Gu mianmo''s ear. Knowing that he could not hear him, he used Xuanli to transmit the sound "Demon emperor, Qingge hates you to the bone. If you want to vent your anger, you should not blame her?" With the mysterious instrument of Qingge, there is the breath of Qingge all around. In addition to his easily misunderstood words, he wants Gu chenmo to think that it is Qingge''s moving hand! Through Xuanli, Chuanyin came to Gu Mian''s heart, and he heard it clearly. Song He was slightly stunned. Before he opened his mouth, the sharp dagger stabbed into his flesh. "Ah..." Blood splashed, silver white scales were cut off by the dagger, revealing ferocious flesh and blood, piercing the heart and bones. His pain is not sober, only clearly distinguish, Xuanqi, is song er''s Xuanwen bracelet. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The next second, the sharp blade cuts the skin and flesh again and penetrates into the meridians. When the hand rises and falls, the bone and flesh are separated. Pieces of silvery scales peel off and are stained with blood. Even the dagger is stained with blood. Intense pain, a wave higher than a wave, do not give him half a chance to breathe. In three years, he had never thought of suicide, because he was fearless. But now, he just wants to give up his channels and die. His songs, no longer need him. Silver white scales were peeled off all over the place, leaving behind ferocious and deep blood holes with white bones. "Ah..." Mo Qingge is tightly encircled in his arms by Shangguan Feng, and bursts of shrill screams come from his ears, desperate and desolate. Her heart, has no sense of pain, as if torn into pieces, burned to ashes. Panic tears, already can not stop, she desperately struggle in Shangguan Feng arms, emotional out of control: "no, no, Shangguan Feng, you let him go, you let him go!" Shangguan Maple face suddenly black, as if not heard, but will her circle more tightly. Mo Qingge has nothing to do, and his Xuanli is all suppressed by him, so he can only do everything he can to lower his head and bite his arm. "Ah Shangguan Maple eat pain voice, arm was bitten by her blood dripping, still refused to let go, cling to her. "Qingge!" Shangguan Maple cold voice warning way, "don''t want to let him die, you''d better give me some peace!" In a word, immediately let Mo Qingge calm a lot. The silver white scales were dyed red by blood. Most of the scales on Gu''s body were peeled off, revealing ferocious flesh and bones, full of holes and bruises. He was dying, breathing weakly, and had no strength to cry. The sharp dagger kept beating him. As soon as Mo Qingge''s eyes were wet, his vision was suddenly blurred, as if he had been choked and locked his throat, and he couldn''t breathe. She gave up resistance, legs a soft, in front of shangguanfeng knelt down, tears. "Qingge, what are you doing?" Shangguan Feng''s face changed, "get up quickly!" "Shangguan maple." Mo Qingge tugged at the corner of his clothes and said, "I beg you, please let him go. As long as you let him go, I can do whatever I want, I can do anything!" Hysterical voice, but only powerless. She had never been so powerless, and now, apart from pleading, she really didn''t know what to do. "Qingge?" Shangguan Feng sneered, "you beg me for this evil?" Qingge has always been cold and proud, but now she can put down her dignity and kneel down to beg him. It can be seen how deep her affection for the demon emperor is. "Yes, I beg you," Mo Qingge raised her eyes, tears with supplication and helplessness, "if you let him go, I beg you, or if you are dissatisfied with my heart, kill me, cut me, I have nothing to say!" The more humble she was, the more angry Shangguan Feng was "That''s enough. Get up!" How can this evil spirit let Qingge put down her self-esteem and beg him so hard? "Qingge." Shangguan Feng laughed at himself, "if I was the one who was in trouble today, would you plead for me in such a low voice?" She won''t, she won''t! Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, listening to the more and more faint struggle behind him, tears. See her don''t answer, Shangguan Maple also know the answer, anger, suddenly climbed to the top of the heart, eyes color instantly become blood red. Then, Shangguan Maple cold voice ordered: "hold her!" "Yes After listening to the order, the dark guard takes a lot of effort to hold Mo Qingge tightly and imprison her in the same place. Shangguan Feng picked up the toilet on the ground. The toilet was full of soul liquid. His face didn''t change and he ordered: "step back!" As the dark guard who started the execution retreated, Mo Qingge was stunned, and suddenly had an unexpected premonition: "no, no!" As if Shangguan Feng had not heard of it, he poured all the marrow washing liquid on Gu Mian mo. Chapter 426 "Ah..." The extremely corrosive spirit liquid poured down and penetrated into the wound and flesh. The originally dense wound was instantly torn and corroded, and even the white bone was corroded and broken. The blood gushed out and couldn''t stop. Pain, really good pain "Let me go, you let me go!" Mo Qingge struggles hard and tries her best to push away the two dark guards. She quickly flashed to Gu Mian Mo and blocked up: "no, no, ah..." Suddenly, some of the soul lotion fell on her arm, and her white and delicate skin was corroded into a bloodstain. Even his intact skin, inadvertently stained with the soul lotion, was instantly corroded out of scars. You can imagine what it''s like to sprinkle soul lotion on his wounds. "Qingge!" Shangguan Maple face dew distressed, reach out to pull her. Who knows the next second, Mo Qingge pulls down the gold step on his head, and three thousand green silk falls. The sharp step shakes, points to own throat, angry eyes round open ground stares at the officer maple, the tone is tough: "don''t come over, don''t come over!" Her phalanges are shaking. "Qingge, what are you doing?" Shangguan Feng frowned slightly and tried to get close. "Don''t come here!" Mo Qingge makes a hysterical sound, clenches Jin Buyao and cuts his face. Dazzling blood, along her cheek, flowing out. This, Shangguan Maple urgent: "Qingge, you don''t hurt yourself, quickly put this thing down!" "Don''t come here, or I''ll die in front of you now!" Mo Qingge has fierce eyes and resolute tone. She gave up. If Uncle Huang had any mistakes, it would be better for her to fight to death. "Well, I won''t come. Don''t hurt yourself." Shangguan Maple had to step back, anxious. For the sake of the demon emperor, the girl did not hesitate to hurt herself. For a moment, the hatred was even worse. "Let him go!" Mo Qingge stares at him coldly and orders. "Qingge..." Shangguan Feng finger bone tightly curled up, repressed the anger in his heart, obviously not reconciled, "everything I do, is for you, for a demon, why do you have to practice yourself like this?" Mo Qingge sneered: "either let him go, or I will die with him today!" At this time, her hair was scattered, her eyes were red with tears, and there was a ferocious bloodstain on her cheek, which was sad and sad. She was ready to put all her eggs in one basket. The big deal is to die, she has no fear! If she can live and die with Uncle Huang, she will die without regret. "You shake the step down and I''ll let him go." Shangguan Feng sighed a little and had to compromise for a while. "You let us go first!" Mo Qingge does not give in. "You..." Shangguan Feng was so angry that she was dizzy. Mo Qingge see him hesitant, Jin Bu Yao stab his neck, merciless, blood immediately downstream. "Well, don''t hurt yourself, I''ll let you go!" Shangguan Maple immediately soft hearted, agreed to come down. If something happened to Qingge, he would never forgive himself. So, the cold voice ordered: "get out of the way!" One side of the dark Wei have received orders, low body now one side, dare not make a sound, also dare not act. "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge lowered her eyes and looked at the dying man on the ground. She burst into tears and heartache. But now she has no time to be sad, carefully picked up his body full of blood, who knows, he subconsciously wanted to dodge. "Uncle Huang, I''m a singer." Aware that he has some resistance, Mo Qingge''s heart "clatters" for a while, which is very unpleasant. In a moment of absence, Shangguan Feng seizes the opportunity and throws a silver needle into the back neck of Mo Qingge. She in front of a black, suddenly lose consciousness, Shangguan Maple step forward, will she picked up. "Geer, Geer..." Just touched fingertips, and was forced to open, Gu felt ink want to hold her, but can''t touch her body. For a moment, I was totally disappointed. Shangguan Feng hugs her with a frivolous smile. He lowers himself to Gu mianmo''s ear and says: "Demon emperor, a shark''s scale is like a broken bone. Even if you recuperate, you will only live worse than death. If I were you, I would destroy my cultivation and die!" Gu''s ink red lips gently opened, and his voice was weak: "don''t worry... I will live well, and then... Kill you myself." Death is a relief for him. He wants to die. But how can Ge''er die at ease if he is not entrusted by him? So, even if there is only one breath left, even if life is not like death, he will live. He can''t just watch song and entrust the rest of his life to such a person. "Oh, yes, I''ll wait." Shangguan Feng only felt that he was a fool again and said, "throw him into the ice pool!" "Yes His hatred for the demon emperor can only be achieved by one death? He can''t let the demon emperor survive or die! Then, Shangguan Feng glanced at the scarlet scales on the ground and continued to order: "send the scales to the demon army of Xidu, and order the demon family to retreat!" At present, the Terran is defeated, and the emperor knows that the demon emperor is in his hands. He will transfer all the hatred to him, so that all the Terran people know that he is a disaster. If he had not imprisoned the demon emperor, he would not have brought such a disaster to the human race. So, today, he will help the Terran, or he will get rid of his crime. "... yes!" Even the dark Wei was scared pale, dare not refute half a word, can only tremble to do. Command finished, Shangguan Maple lips slightly hook, put on a black belly fierce smile, low eyes to see a person in the arms. "Qingge, you hate me or not, all I do is to get your heart, even if I can''t get your heart, the people who get you are good!" Just talking to himself, he left the cold and bloody dungeon with Mo Qingge in his arms. ¡­¡­ Xidu, the demon clan is stationed in the palace. When the brocade box was opened, a pile of scales covered with blood came into view, which was shocking. This is your Majesty''s scale. The branch leaders in the hall took a cold breath one after another. There was a chill at the spine. Chu scar is in front of a black, scared pale, legs and feet paralyzed, almost a breath can''t bring up. "King!" One side of the bodyguard, quickly hold him, just barely stand firm. "My Lord." The bodyguard who came to report was still kneeling on the ground, "the messenger said, let''s retreat as soon as possible, otherwise..." "Or what?" Mo Liang asked coldly. "Otherwise, kill your majesty!" Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the fury of the palm fell, white jade table broken into slag, with anger. The air pressure in the hall dropped several degrees in an instant. The messenger was imprisoned by a violent force. Mo Liang held his throat tightly and asked in a cold voice: "Shangguanfeng, where''s that dog thief? Say it quickly!" Chapter 427 Anger, it''s going to the top. "Oh." The messenger gave a sneer. Before he spoke, he vomited black blood and died. Mo Liang''s backhand smashed the corpse to fly out, finger bone tightly curled up, helpless and angry: "retreat." Then, he said in a loud voice: "order to go down, Xidu retreat..." "The ink is cool." Chu Chen interrupted him, "no!" "Chuchen, he''s in danger!" Mo Liang''s anger and worry had been completely uncontrollable: "we don''t retreat, do we want that pervert to torture your majesty to death?" Anyway, he was afraid. "Mo Liang, calm down." Chu trace although also full of anger, but try to calm down, "even if we retreat, shangguanfeng will not necessarily hand over your majesty." Mo Liang is infuriated. He wants to catch the clown and break him to pieces. However, what Chu Chen said is also unreasonable. Even if we retreat, what can we do? Shangguan Maple asked people to send the scales. Besides provocation and intimidation, what''s the purpose? If they retreat and are attacked by the Terrans, it will only backfire. "Mo Liang," Chu Chen said calmly, "have you forgotten your Majesty''s admonition to us? Your majesty has given an order. If one day he is killed accidentally, the demon clan will not have to worry about him and will not dare to send troops! " If one day I should die carelessly, I don''t have to worry about it. This is Mo''s original words. He can remember them clearly. "But what about your majesty?" Mo Liang is in a state of confusion and heartache is self-evident, "what should he do?" Chu Chen sighed: "I''m worried as much as you, but now, it''s meaningless to worry. Shangguan Feng won''t easily make friends with others. The only thing we can do is to break through Xidu and force the Terran to the end!" All around him, there was an unprecedented sense of killing. Chu trace has been the demon king of Beidu for thousands of years. He has a calm mind and never takes the initiative to start a war to kill. For the first time, he wanted to raze the whole Terran! Only when they are at a loss can they be released. "Good." Mo Liang clenched his fist, but also showed his fierce face, "that''s all, we''ll let them die first Chu trace echoed and nodded, and the heart of the war was determined. Then, Mo Liang glanced at more than ten branch leaders in the hall and said in a determined tone: "As you can see today, shangguanfeng provokes the demons and injures our majesty. From now on, shangguanfeng is the most wanted of the demons, and the Terran is the enemy of the demons. From today on, the demons will send out troops to kill shangguanfeng at any cost!" A sonorous and powerful words, instantly inspired the morale. His Highness''s leaders also began to agree "At any cost, cut down all the Terrans and kill shangguanfeng!" "At any cost, cut down all the Terrans and kill shangguanfeng!" For a moment, the morale in the hall was high and the killing intention was furious. It was bound to fight with the Terran to the end. ¡­¡­ The door was gently opened, Shangguan Feng stepped into the room, saw the porcelain furniture, was smashed to pieces, a mess. Border, there are many traces of being attacked. Mo Qingge looked indifferent and lay on the couch without saying a word. Her face was a little haggard and pale, and the blood on her cheek was scarlet and not scabby. The food beside the bed has been cooled and has not moved at all. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she was still indifferent and numb. She didn''t even look back. Shangguan Feng sighed a little, slowly came forward, took the food on the table, soft voice: "Qingge, don''t eat will be hungry." She doesn''t talk. "Here, I''ll feed you." "Go away!" Clang¡ª¡ª Words fall, Mo Qingge will overturn the chopsticks in his hands, food scattered on the ground. Shangguan Maple eyes color cold cold, some impatient: "you this is to be against me?" "Shangguanfeng, am I your pet?" Mo Qingge sneered, "you shut me up here all day, give me food and drink, and expect me to fawn on you and please you in every way?" "I think of you as the person I care about the most." Shangguan Feng''s heart pricked, "but your heart is not here, I have to imprison you, because I can''t get your heart, I don''t want to lose your body, do you understand my pains?" Mo Qingge pushes him away and feels sick in his heart. "You will only make me hate you more!" Shangguan Feng hugged her shoulder: "you hate me or hate me, at least, you are by my side now, aren''t you?" He laughed as if he had lost his mind. "I see, you are really crazy!" Mo Qingge struggles desperately and doesn''t want to touch him or have any physical contact with him. "Don''t move!" "You let me go, let me go!" Shangguan Maple finger bone tightly curled up, see her constantly struggling, cold voice warning: "if you don''t want me to kill the demon emperor, you''d better not move!" After hearing this, Mo Qingge calmed down a little. Her eyes were red and her face was covered with a smile of self mockery. She didn''t struggle any more. Shangguan Feng holds her in one hand and takes out the wound healing medicine from Chujie in the other hand, and gently smears it on the bloodstain on her cheek. Mo Qingge looks dull, slightly nodded, motionless sitting in place, like a walking corpse. "Qingge." Shangguan Feng thought that she was calm, and then said faintly, "I know you hate me, but I became like this today, all for you, for you, I can do anything, I don''t regret doing anything!" Mo Qingge didn''t say anything. He just thought it was funny. "Is my effort so worthless to you?" Shangguan Feng is also distressed, "I''ve spent half my life for you, and you''re not touched at all?" No matter what he does, Qingge doesn''t seem to care. Mo Qingge smiles indifferently: "since I owe you half my life, I''ll pay you back now." Words fall, dagger instant hand, haven''t had time to be stopped, sharp blade stabbed into his chest. All of a sudden, blood dripping. "Qingge!" Shangguan Feng was so shocked that she snatched the weapon from her hand. She was very distressed. "I don''t want you to return me. As long as you remember me, as long as you remember me, it''s enough..." "Keke..." Mo Qingge''s lips overflow with blood, and his attitude is tough, "a knife is not enough, is it?" "No, no!" Shangguan Feng then threw the dagger aside and hugged her tightly, "Qingge, I beg you, don''t hurt yourself!" "Don''t touch me, get out, get out!" Mo Qingge pushes him away, and his disgust has reached the extreme. "OK, Qingge, don''t get excited." Shangguan Feng had to release his hand slowly and stepped back, "I..." "Roll, roll!" Mo Qingge overturns everything on the table and roars hysterically, losing control of his mood. Chapter 428 Shangguan Feng frowned slightly. Although she was very unhappy, she was so emotional that she stabbed herself. She didn''t dare to say anything to stimulate her. "You are injured, I will bandage you..." "No, no!" Mo Qingge even overturned the table and table, and the porcelain hit him all over, "roll!" The sight of this face made her sick. Shangguan Feng was hit by porcelain wrist, slightly sighed, said nothing more, turned and left the room. Close the door, shangguanfeng will border reinforcement, inexplicable anger surge to the heart. Hearing the sound of smashing things in the room, the weak guard outside asked: "little Lord, Qingge girl, she..." "No harm, let her make a few days, naturally good." Shangguan Feng cold hum, left the original place. A few days later, Mo Qingge stayed in the room all day without saying a word. He didn''t eat or drink. Shangguan Maple came, and he just didn''t see it. The moon was cold, her eyes closed, and she lay on the couch with little strength. In my mind, I kept thinking about what happened in the dungeon. Tears dry, wet, never stop, the orbit is always red and swollen. Xuanli accompanies her without saying a word, bandages her wound, wants to talk to her, but is afraid to disturb the master. He took a look at the lunch he had just delivered. He was worried and finally said, "master, have something to eat." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xuanli was more and more distressed: "if you don''t eat, how can you have the strength to save people?" Hear here, Mo Qingge nose a sour, tears flow down the cheek. Yes, how can she save people without eating? So, Mo Qingge got up, although no appetite, or endure nausea, forced himself to bring the food, swallow down, silent. "Master, eat slowly, or you''ll choke." Xuan leaves soft voice to remind a way. "Cough..." Finally, Mo Qingge swallowed nausea, retched several times, did not vomit anything. After a long time, she came back to her mind: "Xuanli, you''re right. I can''t fall down yet." If she also abandoned herself, she would have to be buried with Uncle Huang. She should keep her spirits up, and then think about how to save uncle Huang. She would never give up without saving people! Wheezing¡ª¡ª At this time, the door opened, Xuanli quickly turned into a shadow and went back to the Xuanwen bracelet. The next second, Shangguan Feng pushed the door in, saw her eating, two eyes slightly a bright: "Qingge, you are finally willing to eat." Mo Qingge glanced at him, still wolfing down, ignoring him. Shangguan Feng approached a little, sat on the bed, distressed, said: "this is just a few days, you lose a lot." Mo Qingge replied indifferently, "I just don''t want to die so soon." "Oh." Shangguan Feng laughs. In any case, as long as the girl no longer hurt himself, he will rest assured. He believes that time will dilute everything, and one day, Qingge will slowly forget the demon emperor. "Qingge, if you try to accept me, I will give everything for you." Shangguan Feng looks at her eyes, and her tone is serious. Mo Qingge subconsciously dodged a little, endured nausea, not directly angry. Accept you? I want to peel your skin off! Aware of her vigilance, Shangguan Maple no longer goes forward. Although Qingge still repels him, his attitude is much better than that of a few days ago. He believes that Qingge will gradually understand him. This time, Mo Qingge didn''t show too much disgust, just less words. After eating, he stayed alone in the corner, didn''t talk to him or look at him. She was thinking about how to kill this pervert. Shangguan Maple reluctant to leave, simply in the room with her, also don''t speak. It''s good to stay with Qingge quietly. Late at night, Mo Qingge was lying on the bed, pretending to be asleep in the past, but his mood was restless all the time. She secretly opened her eyes and saw Shangguan Feng practicing in the room again. The miasma all over her body became more and more. Finger bone tightly curled up, a trace of killing intention passed in her eyes. Finally, the miasma all poured into shangguanfeng''s body, and the powerful Xuanli suddenly came, stabbing him with a mouthful of blood. Then, Shangguan Feng opened his eyes, eyes color restored ink color, but saw Mo Qingge squatting in front of him. "Qingge..." Mo Qingge didn''t speak. He held a silk handkerchief in his hand and helped him wipe the blood on his lips. His action was gentle. Shangguan Feng was slightly stunned, and his heart softened. Although the mouth is hard, this wench still cares about him more or less. He wants to hold Mo Qingge''s hand, but the latter avoids him. Mo Qingge put away the silk handkerchief, pretended to be proud, and went back to bed. Shangguan Maple noncommittal smile, looking at the girl''s mouth hard and soft appearance, in the heart happy bloom. ¡­¡­ The next day. After Shangguan Feng left, Mo Qingge took out the silk handkerchief and looked thoughtfully at the blood on it. "Shangguanfeng, you think too much, I just take your blood to study." Her tone, indifference to the extreme. She thought carefully, if she wants to deal with Shangguan Feng, the biggest chance of success is poisoning. However, Shangguan Feng uses poison as his skill, and his body absorbs at least hundreds of different kinds of poisons. Therefore, the general poisons are of no use to him at all. Therefore, Mo Qingge took the opportunity to take his blood and find out from his poisonous blood what hundreds of antidotes there were in his body. Thus, we can refine a colorless and tasteless poison that can put Shangguan Maple down! It was the only way she could think of. "Shangguanfeng, wait." She snorted coldly, "I have my own way to deal with you!" ¡­¡­ Then, the demon clan aroused the group''s anger and sent troops to war in an all-round way. Xidu, as the main battlefield, was beaten to the point of no counterattack. In just seven or eight days, it was almost completely occupied. The people''s army retreated gradually, and finally withdrew from Xidu. They settled down at the junction of Xidu and Xihuang. However, they were at the end of their life and had to survive. At present, the West and the West are almost all occupied, the people and the army are scattered, and the fighting spirit is gradually declining. In the barracks, all of them were dejected. Even the emperor and Lu Yuan, who went out to fight in person, were helpless. "Your Majesty, what shall we do?" Lu Yuan looks like he''s in a mess. "The demon king has spoken. If he doesn''t hand over the demon emperor, he''ll bang pingxidu!" Sidu, there''s less than a tenth of the land left. If it goes on like this, it won''t last two days. "The demon emperor is not in my hands. How can I hand it over?" The emperor smashed the table with a heavy fist and directly shattered it. That day, he and Lu Yuan were seriously injured by the little demon emperor, and then shangguanfeng, the dog thief, took away the demon emperor. As for where the demon emperor was imprisoned by Shangguan Feng, he really didn''t know! Chapter 429 "But the demons don''t believe it." Lu Yuan sighed helplessly, "they insist that you must know the whereabouts of the demon emperor. It''s useless to explain." "Damn it The emperor was furious: "this time, we were all teased by shangguanfeng, the dog thief!" These days, he has been looking for the whereabouts of Shangguan Feng. If it wasn''t for Shangguan maple, it wouldn''t have angered the demon clan and affected their whole Terran. "Which side is that dog thief on earth?" The emperor couldn''t understand, "I suspect that he is a double-sided spy!" Isn''t it intentional for Terran and demon to fight like this? "Your Majesty, Lord!" At this time, the soldiers came in to report, "the devil is coming!" "What?" The devil is here? Words fall, a black fog flashed across the line of sight, the surrounding air pressure are a lot of cold. The next second, a black robe appeared in the barracks, tall and powerful, full of evil spirit. Even the emperor could not help but raise his vigilance and said with a smile, "what brings you here?" "Come and see how desperate you are." Demon Zun found a place, sat down and came up with a sneer. "Oh The emperor''s face turned black and said, "are you coming to see a joke, or are you coming to fall into the well?" I''m afraid this evil person has no good intentions! "I''m here to help the Terran." The devil gave him a light glance. "Help us Terrans?" The emperor scorned it. And Lu Yuan suddenly angry: "we Terran aboveboard, never need evil to help!" In the world, the evil things done by the demons are done by the Terrans and demons. Therefore, cooperation with the demons will only be ridiculed by the whole world. "Now, you''re desperate." But the devil refused to give up, "is to help you turn the situation, or die, you weigh it." The soldiers in the hall were not reconciled. But at the moment, the Terran has suffered from the disaster of extinction, isolated and helpless. If the demons can really help, they can not only solve the urgent problem, but also fight back! Such temptation is not small. The emperor of man was stunned, but moved: "say, what conditions do you want?" He knew that the demon would not help the Terran unconditionally. The demon lord laughed: "still your majesty, you know the rules." "Cut the crap and say it!" The emperor is impatient. So, the devil is not polite: "what the devil family lacks most is the resources of mineral fairy grass. After I help you fight back the demon family, the Terran needs to give half of the resources to the devil family. How about that?" Half of the resources of the Terran, he is really a lion! Seeing the emperor''s hesitation, the devil got up and said, "well, if you don''t want to give up, I don''t want to force you." "Wait!" Hesitating, the emperor agreed, "it''s a deal!" The emperor knows that the two evils are the least. Demon Zun turns around and smiles triumphantly: "it''s a deal!" ¡­¡­ After taking shangguanfeng''s blood, Mo Qingge soaks in the room all day to study the poisonous blood. In a few days, she learned that shangguanfeng''s blood contained 232 kinds of virulence. In addition, there are 81 toxins that are not obvious and should not be attached to the blood. Therefore, Mo Qingge wrote down these two hundred kinds of highly toxic prescriptions for comparison and recording. Then, she avoided these prescriptions and used more than 100 kinds of poisonous herbs with different effects to refine the poison. Poison that can poison shangguanfeng! In order to make sure there is no mistake, Xuanli tried the medicine for her more than ten times until she was satisfied with the effect. After September, google pill was refined. Crystal clear elixir fell on the palm, red, Mo Qingge whispered: "now, it should be safe." At this time, Xuanli''s voice came from my heart: "master, if I don''t make sure, I will be poisoned!" These days, he can be fed a lot of poison as a mouse. If the master is not satisfied, he will be poisoned one day. "Cough, thanks to you." Mo Qingge said softly, "this hundred poison pill is a mixture of more than 20 kinds of highly toxic drugs. If ordinary people take it, they will bleed from their orifices and their intestines will rot in one day!" Xuanli listened, and his spine was cold. "However, shangguanfeng''s anti-virus ability is too strong, so it should not kill him." In turn, she sighed again. Although the poison will not die, it should not be a problem to take him down for half an hour. Now, we have to find a suitable opportunity to poison! "Qingge!" Who knows, she just finished, shangguanfeng''s voice came from outside. Didn''t he just leave? Why did he come again? In a hurry, Mo Qingge quickly swallows the google pill by himself. At the same time, Shangguan Feng pushes the door in. "Qingge, what''s the matter with you?" Shangguan Maple see her face guilty, can''t help but ask. This girl looks strange today. "Nothing." Mo Qingge pretends to be calm. Shangguan Maple slightly pick eyebrows, line of sight fell on the side of the table. On the desk, there was an unfinished pair of Danqing. The man in Danqing had bright eyes, white teeth, sword eyebrows and stars, so that he could recognize who it was. "You..." Shangguan Feng picked up the Danqing on the desk, and was not angry. "Qingge, you are really a kind of spoony!" Not only to the demon emperor, but also day and night, eager to get along with him day and night. Mo Qingge looks indifferent and ignores him. Shangguan Maple finger bone tightly curled up, a palm will be red melting into ashes, eye color and instantly become blood red. Jealousy, madly rising, was about to occupy his consciousness. "Why?" Shangguan Feng grabbed her wrist and asked coldly, "I thought you would slowly forget him. Why, you just can''t forget him?" Mo Qingge sneered: "people on the top of their hearts will never forget." "Ha ha ha." Shangguan Feng laughed at himself, "he''s the one you put on the top of your heart. What am I?" Mo Qingge glanced at him contemptuously and did not speak. What are you? Don''t you count in your heart? You''re a piece of shit! "Qingge." Shangguan Feng looked at her, emotional way, "I''m happy with you, like a dog, but you never put me in the eye, in your eyes, I''m a dog?" "You, um..." Before Mo Qingge can speak, Shangguan Feng presses her on the wall and kisses her. Almost crazy kiss, I want to take her for myself immediately. Her brain was blank, but she immediately calmed herself down and had a plan in mind. This is a good chance to poison! So, Mo Qingge bites through the google pill, and then pretends to struggle to bite Shangguan Feng''s lips. Enchanting blood, flowing out. Shangguan Maple this just eat pain, blood, along his lips overflow out. Pop! Then, Mo Qingge slaps him in the face, feigning anger "Wrong, in my eyes, you are not even as good as a dog!" Chapter 430 Shangguan Maple bitter smile: "in your eyes, I am so unbearable?" "That''s right." Mo Qingge is not afraid to offend him, "you hurt my husband, destroy my marriage, if you can, I really want to break you up, take it to feed the dog!" The word "husband" pricked his heart. "Good, good." Shangguan Feng is mad at her. He grabs her by the wrist and pulls her out. "Where are you taking me? Let go, let me go Mo Qingge struggles desperately. "Don''t you want to see him? Well, I''ll let you have a good meeting today, your dear husband! " Shangguan Feng is not in the mood to talk nonsense. Regardless of her resistance, she is pulled to the dungeon all the way. The deepest part of the dungeon is still cold and dark, silent and terrifying. Stone door opens, go up officer Feng to shake off her hand, a throw her on the ground, cold voice way: "don''t you want to see him?"? Look, he''s right in front of you Then, Shangguan Feng squats down, pinches Mo Qingge''s chin, and breaks her head off. Only then did she know that she had fallen on the ice pool. In the ice pool, her body, which was full of blood, was still shaking and panting. She had been frozen unconscious for a long time. The unstoppable blood almost dyed the whole ice pool red. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" In an instant, Mo Qingge''s mood collapses. In an instant, he tears his eyes and wants to push Shangguan Feng away, but he hugs him tightly. "Shangguanfeng, you are crazy!" Her tearful eyes were dim, and she exclaimed, "you are insane!" Today is the night of full moon. The cold poison in Uncle Huang''s body must have broken out. Throwing him into the ice pool at this time is tantamount to killing him. This beast, is he crazy? "Enough of that?" Shangguan Maple showed abnormal wanton smile, "see enough, I will kill him, let you die forever!" He thought it was too cheap to kill the demon emperor. But now it seems that as long as the demon emperor is alive and has a breath, Qingge will never die. In that case, he''ll finish it today! "No!" Mo Qingge shook his head and stopped. "Somebody Shangguan Feng gives an order, and the dark guards around him take the orders. The sword moves, and the violent force vibrates to the ice pool. "No!" Mo Qingge doesn''t know where the strength comes from, so he pushes Shangguan Feng away. The next second, she flew up, fierce thunder crazy cohesion in the palm, backhand blast out. Bang bang¡ª¡ª Two dark guards were hit by thunder, spitting blood and falling to the ground. Mo Qingge falls to the ground and falls beside Gu Mian mo. the Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a long sword and comes out with dark black sword spirit. "Go to hell!" Cold pupil, become blood red and kill. Today, even if she risked her life, she would not let these people touch uncle Huang''s hair! Mo Qingge''s killing intention is flourishing. She stares at the endless stream of dark guards and cuts one by one with a sword. The blood is constantly spouting in her face, but she is numb and looks like no waves. Shangguan Feng stands in the same place, looking at the girl fighting for the demon emperor. It''s not a good feeling in her heart. Finally, he couldn''t see it any more. His fingers curled up tightly, and he flew over Mo Qingge. His violent palm wind hit Gu Mian''s ink door. He did it himself! Mo Qingge suddenly turns around, the dark dark Xuanli climbs around, and the nine ghost seal quickly condenses in the palm. "Xuanli, help me!" Cold words fall, a powerful force into her body. Mo Qingge eyes color a cold, nine ghost seal face to face Shangguan Maple palm wind. The collision of the two forces caused a tremendous noise. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Qingge vomits blood, but he bears it for more than ten seconds. Two powerful forces confront each other in midair. And she, obviously, is getting worse. soon. She''ll hold on a little longer, and she''ll hold on to Shangguan Maple''s poisonous hair! "Qingge, don''t force me!" Shangguan Maple also completely lost patience, storage force will her shock back out. "Ah..." Mo Qingge was shocked back to the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. She moved forward and gently held Gu Mian''s cold-blooded finger bone. A hot tear fell from the corner of her eye. Holding his hand, Mo Qingge chuckles and feels more secure: "Uncle Huang, no matter life or death, Ge''er will accompany you." She gambled on this one time. If she wins, she will be reborn. If she loses, she will die with Uncle Huang! Push away the Mo Qingge, Shangguan Feng is more angry, and the fierce palm wind blows to Gu Mian''s Mo door again. Oppressive power, obviously a killer! Mo Qingge calmly looked at Shangguan Feng and said quietly: "three, two, one..." Her heart also pinched a sweat. On the count of one, Shangguan Maple suddenly felt the force of his limbs falling from the air, and the Xuanli all over his body dispersed. What''s going on? "Qingge, you..." Seeing that he was finally poisoned, Mo Qingge was slightly relieved and kicked him out. Shangguanfeng this just reaction come over, he was poisoned! "Come on, catch them!" At his command, countless dark guards jumped in from the stone door, one after another holding weapons. Mo Qingge gets up and turns over a circle of dark guards with his backhand. Immediately, she carefully lifted Gu mianmo up: "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang?" His body was as light as a piece of paper, fragile, stiff, cold and shivering. The breath is too weak to feel. The withered lips of ice gently opened, spitting out a word intermittently: "cold... Cold..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and then covered him with a cloud brocade Cape. As soon as he lifted him up, because his legs were broken, he suddenly lost his center of gravity and fell into Mo Qingge''s arms. Mo Qingge catches him in a hurry, takes a backhand and shakes back a circle of dark guards. Baidu pills can only take Shangguan Feng down for half an hour at most. There are so many dark guards in this ghost place. If really entangled, within half an hour, she may not be able to solve all. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We have to leave as soon as possible! "Little meow!" With a call, the little white tiger flapped his wings and appeared. His body was instantly enlarged. His whole body was radiant and full of prestige. Mo Qingge half holds Gu Mian Mo, and lightly touches the ground with his toes, and lightly jumps onto the back of the white tiger. Today, I''ll spare Shangguan Feng a dog''s life. If she has a chance in the future, she must have killed the dog thief. "Master, sit down!" "Let''s go!" The little meow flapped his wings and flew out of the dungeon with fire. "Chase, chase for me!" Shangguan Feng collapsed on the ground, furious, "in any case, can''t let the two of them leave my secret place!" He never thought that his body, which is invincible to all kinds of poisons, could let that girl poison and put it down. "Yes Dark Wei took orders and chased out of the dungeon. Chapter 431 Mo Qingge is sitting on the back of the white tiger. There are countless dark guards coming after him, but the momentum is mighty. Her face did not change, one hand holding the ice cold body of Gu mianmo, Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a long tube gun, one hand carrying the gun, aiming at a row of dark guards, eyes slightly cold. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª A burst of bombardment, the sound of explosion resounded through the sky, a body was shot, fell from the air, accompanied by endless screams. The white tiger flapped its wings and circled rapidly in the air. He could not wait to ask: "Master, master, how can I get there?" This "Qiyun hall" is too big. There are pursuers everywhere. If you don''t run out early, Shangguan Maple will be poisoned for a while, and it will fall short. Mo Qingge looked down at the scene at his feet. It''s as like as two peas in the cloud house, but it''s just a fake secret, and the exit is not necessarily the same. So, don''t rush around. So, she pointed to the direction of Xingyun Xuan: "hide there first!" We have to find two people to show her the way! "Good." Little meow didn''t know the way, so she had to do as she said. She turned around, and the silver light was flashing all over her body. The violent force of the collision, shock back a row of dark Wei, out of the encirclement, to the direction of Xingyun Xuan. And at this time, got the order of shangguanfeng, the whole false habitat cloud hall into chaos, a jumble. Outside the room of the side hall of Xingyun Xuan, the white tiger hovers in the air. Mo Qingge looks down and says to the four guards: "Hello, brother!" The four guards raised their heads and saw that Weiyi''s beast. Their faces changed: "Qingge girl?" "Come up!" Mo Qingge doesn''t talk too much. He lifts four people up and falls on the back of white tiger. The next second, she slightly sideways, cold eyes fell on the dark guards behind. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª Backhand several shelling in the past, one by one hit, blood splashed in the air, the broken body fell down. "Little meow, let''s go." Immediately, Mo Qingge ordered the white tiger to change direction. As soon as the white tiger swept away, he shook back many dark guards and turned to fly in another direction. Four guards lie on the back of the white tiger, holding on to the back of the white tiger tightly, and then they can barely keep their shape. At this time, they are still confused. "Qingge girl... Who are you Four people''s eyes fell on the people in her arms, and even their words became stuttering. Qingge girl, she wants to leave the secret place by force, and she robs the heaven prison under the little Lord''s eyes. Those dark guards behind are all here to catch her! "I said I would take you out of here." Mo Qingge comes to the mountain and says, "now the opportunity has come. You four lead the way and help me leave the secret place as soon as possible!" "... no problem!" Seeing the long barrel gun among the singers of Moqing and killing countless people all the way, they agreed very readily. This time, Qingge girl must be prepared. They will follow Qingge girl and go out safely! With four guards to lead the way, the white tiger avoided many twists and turns and drove straight all the way. Mo Qingge, however, did not dare to relax his vigilance. He bombed all the way with a long barrel gun, and his hands were almost sour. These dark guards are really Haunted! "Qingge girl." Suddenly, a guard asked curiously, "what kind of mysterious weapon are you? How come you''ve never seen it before?" "Yes." Immediately, another guard echoed, "this mysterious weapon looks very powerful!" Mo Qingge looked at them: "do you want to play? I''ll play for you After that, he threw his long barrel gun to them. Just in time, her hands are sore. The two guards caught the long barrel gun at the same time. Their wrists sank and they almost missed it: "it''s so heavy." What kind of mysterious instrument is this? How can it be so heavy? "Quick, dark Wei is catching up." Mo Qingge said in a hurry, "bang at people!" "Good!" They nodded, two people together holding a long tube gun, aiming at the face to face to catch up with the dark Wei, a shelling out. Bang¡ª¡ª Dark Wei was hit, although a little bit, but also seriously injured, fell from the air. "It''s fun." They immediately came to the interest, feel the fun of this mysterious instrument. Mo Qingge couldn''t help chuckling and thought, it''s rare. Freeing her hand, she looked down at the unconscious person in her arms. Her face was still pale with blood stains. Her skin was even colder to the extreme. Her thin lips sipped lightly, her forehead was sweating, and her whole body was shaking. The cold poison has broken out. Mo Qingge stretched out her hand and gathered the cloud brocade cloak to him. She held his cold finger bone and worried. Get to a safe place as soon as possible! She raised her hand. The warm Xuanli condensed her palm and slowly poured it into Gu Mian''s ink body. However, it was just a drop in the ocean, which could not hold down the crazy rise and rampage of cold poison. Gu''s consciousness was so confused that he couldn''t hear any sound and didn''t know what had happened. He could only vaguely perceive that a familiar breath surrounded him. Mo Qingge showed a slight frown and raised her eyes to ask, "how long will it take us to get out of this secret place?" "Soon." A guard truthfully replied, "it''s almost at the exit, Qingge girl. Don''t worry." "Little meow, fly fast!" Can she not be in a hurry? In this secret place, there are pursuers everywhere. She can''t calm down to heal uncle Huang, and in this secret place, she can''t use the teleportation Xuan array. As long as out of the secret, she can immediately transfer to a safe place. "Good." Small meow then accelerated the speed, shuttles in the wind, the dark Wei who pursues behind, also gradually began to become less. However, these fool guards, always aim at not too accurate, so she did not dare to relax her vigilance. "Qingge girl, the exit is ahead. It''s fast. We''re going out!" Mo Qingge''s face is full of hope. Just for a second, Xiao Miao''s body suddenly shakes and retreats from the surprise attack. Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a burst of sigh, four guards quickly grasp the white tiger back, almost fell. Mo Qingge also lost the center of gravity for a moment, subconsciously hugging the people in her arms. "Cough..." The next second, Gu Mian Mo coughed violently, was suddenly shocked, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge hugs him in a hurry and says angrily, "stupid meow, can you fly more steadily?" "I''m sorry, master. I''ve been attacked." Meow apologized wrongly. Four guards fell on all sides, and another nearly fell down, hanging on the white tiger. In all directions, hundreds of dark guards came after them, and the overwhelming Xuanli fell in the air. Come on! Mo Qingge sighed a little and saved the guard who almost fell down with strength. The dark Wei, the leader, said coldly: "Qingge girl, give the demon emperor over. The little Lord will not hurt you!" Chapter 432 Demon... Demon emperor? The four guards gaped, scared into a cold sweat, and looked at the people in Mo Qingge''s arms. God, Qingge girl robbed the demon emperor! They... Actually helped the demon emperor escape? Mo Qingge''s eyes were cold, and he threw Gu Mian Mo to a guard. He simply said, "watch him, don''t move!" She''s going to put an end to all this trouble! "Ah, Qingge girl, don''t..." After taking over the demon emperor, the guard turned pale with fright, his legs were weak, and his hands were shaking. It''s premature! The name of this perverted monster makes them scared. Now, it''s next to them! Mo Qingge flies up, and the mysterious forces around him fluctuate, climbing up and around his fingertips. The hot red lotus fire spread all over the body and burst out in a frenzy. The fire spread all over the sky and became involved in groups of dark guards. Then, she took back the long barrel gun with a force of suction and turned it into a long sword. Her hands fell and blood splashed. "Ah..." Ear, came bursts of fierce calls, her body is very fast, decisive, just want to make a quick decision. More than one hundred secret guards were cleaned up in less than an instant, and their bodies fell from the air. The bodies on the land have piled up into mountains. Beat back a group of dark guards, and Xiaomiao flies out of the secret place from the exit under the guidance of the guards. Fly out just know, originally is an underground secret place! It has to be said that Shangguan Feng really has the ability to create such a huge underground secret place. Mo Qingge poured some spirit liquid at the exit of the secret place as a mark. Come back and settle the accounts in autumn! Her toes gently, fell on the back of the white tiger, the four guards, have been scared out of their wits. "Qing, Qingge girl..." they all stammered, "is he really the demon emperor?" Mo Qingge threw them a white eye, and then took over Gu Yinmo: "what are you afraid of, and won''t eat you?" "So... It''s really the demon emperor." They are scared to open their eyes, hold their breath, and even want to get off ahead of time. "Qingge girl... Well, we''ve all come out. It''s safe. Otherwise, you can put us down?" Otherwise, I''ll have to worry all the way with this monster. "All right." Mo Qingge has no choice but to smile and no longer ask. Uncle Huang, you are so powerful. You can scare half a person''s life when you lie down. For the sake of safety, Xiao Miao flies for a while, and Mo Qingge puts them down. "Miss Qingge, good bye to Qiyun hall!" "Well, I''ll see you later." After putting them down, the little meow asked, "master, where are we going now?" They have left the secret place for a long time. The pursuers should not catch up. "Go to the East China Sea." Mo Qingge thinks that it is safest to send uncle Huang back to the royal palace. However, just as she was planning to make a transmission XuanZhen, she found a fatal problem. She didn''t have a XuanZhen stone. Painting XuanZhen requires XuanZhen stone to maintain. Unconsciously, all the XuanZhen stones in Chujie are used up. There are still some in her XuanZhen space, but the space ring is given to her brother, not in her hand. "What''s the matter, master?" Mo Qingge shook his head: "we can''t use XuanZhen, Xiaomiao. Let''s fly away from Dongdu and head for the East China Sea." At present, we can only go by the beast. "Yes." Small meow circled a few circles in the same place, soared up into the sky, and went to the direction of Dongdu border. "Small meow, fly slowly, don''t sway around, uncle Huang can''t stand it any more!" She embraces the body of Gu Mian Mo, utter a word to admonish a way. A little bumpy sloshing, he pulled a wound, vomiting blood all the way. Little meow slowed down a little and said wrongly, "master, concussion is inevitable. You can''t blame me." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and could only hold him tightly. He realized that his body was getting colder and colder. It was so cold that there was no temperature. He was dying, as if he would be broken at any time. She felt Gu''s pulse. It was a mess and she was worried. The poison has entered the heart and lungs. It must be suppressed immediately, or he will be worried about his life! Mo Qingge takes out the silver needle and wants to use acupuncture. He opens his clothes, but he doesn''t know how to do it. The original white and delicate skin is full of ferocious blood holes, and most of the wounds are deteriorated and corroded. There is hardly a piece of skin that can be needled all over the body. Her phalanx trembled slightly, tears of heartache fell down like beads with broken thread. After wiping her tears, she gently grasped Gu''s icy finger bone, which was also dripping with blood. Her two palms were penetrated, and she could see white bones and vague flesh and blood. Only ten phalanges were white and slender, only stained with a lot of blood. So Mo Qingge took his hand and put the silver needle into his fingertips. The next second, Gu felt pain, and his finger bone moved slightly. He began to recover some consciousness. Where is he Is the song holding him? He just moved, but his limbs suddenly took off, so he could only lie back in her arms. Cold, cold Piercing cold, instantly spread the whole body, blood will be solidified. "Uncle Huang, don''t move." Mo Qingge holds his hand tightly and sticks up the last silver needle. "Cough..." He showed a slight frown, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. He felt a pair of small hands holding him in his arms. Warm breath, from the fingertips into the bottom of my heart. He could not help leaning on the woman''s arms, trying to absorb the hard won warmth. "Cold..." Thin lips gently open, vaguely spit out such a word. Mo Qingge hugs him tightly. Warm Xuanli pours into his body from his fingertips. The color of worry is hard to dissipate. Uncle Huang''s cold poison seems to have aggravated a lot. Although she had poisonous hair before, it would not be fatal, but now, she had no doubt that if she did not restrain it, it would kill him! Mo Qingge feeds the pill into his mouth, but he doesn''t swallow it. The next second, there is another violent cough, and the pill spits out with blood. "Cough, cough..." Mo Qingge looks worried and taps him on the back. When he vomits up, he pours out a pill and feeds it into his mouth, close to his ice lips. The light touch of lips is like electric shock. He was confused and vaguely aware that the warm breath was close to the corner of his lips, so he didn''t resist. He opened his lips slightly and kissed the girl''s soft pink lips. Mo Qingge puts the pill into his mouth, kisses his lips, kisses his lips and tongue, and sends it in gently. The throat moved slightly, this time, he reluctantly swallowed the pill. Release the lips, Mo Qingge is relieved. It seems that she has to feed it herself. Chapter 433 In a moment, taking back Xuanli, she realized that the cold poison in Gu Mian Mo''s body had dissipated a lot. No! Only with her pills and silver needles, she could not suppress the cold poison so quickly. So, Mo Qingge touched his pulse again, closed his eyes and remained silent for a long time. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and found something wrong. It''s the soul breaking bug! Uncle Huang was poisoned. You can''t use Xuanli any more when you are in the middle. Otherwise, the meridians of your whole body will flow counter current and break! For her, duanhungu is not too tricky poison. It can be easily resolved. But she suddenly found that this ghost breaking poison can inhibit the cold poison in Uncle Huang''s body. If the poison is removed, the cold poison will be out of control and even hurt her life! Therefore, for the time being, there is no solution. This poisonous insect must be from Shangguan Maple! Shangguan Feng knows that his poison skill is not as good as his own, so he just makes such a sword to take the poison. Although she can detoxify the poison, if she does, uncle Huang will be poisoned to death. If she doesn''t understand, uncle Huang can''t use Xuanli if there is a soul breaking poison. How thoughtful of you! "This pervert!" Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl up, secretly scold a way, want to cut the heartless guy to feed the dog. If you don''t take revenge, her name will be written upside down! She lowered her eyes and saw that the eyelashes of the people in her arms moved slightly, and her breathing was slightly heavy, as if she had regained some consciousness. Suddenly, a rustle of wind came to my ear. Someone''s here? Mo Qingge immediately raises vigilance, is about to get up and have a look, but the corner of his clothes is gently pulled. "Uncle Huang?" Her face showed consternation, low eyes, only see Gu quilt ink is full of bloodstained hand, gently pulled her dress, take advantage of the situation to embrace her slender waist, lean to her arms. At this time, his fingertips are still tied with silver needles. When he holds them, the sharp silver needles are all pierced into Mo Qingge''s skin. "Ah..." Be suddenly a Zha, Mo Qingge eat pain voice, tears almost fell out, but can''t bear to directly push away. She whispered: "Uncle Huang, can you let go first?" He didn''t answer. He was half unconscious and half awake. He only felt vaguely. A small hand wanted to push him away. Then he hugged more tightly, trying to grasp the transient warmth. "Uncle Huang, it seems that someone is coming. Let go first and let me have a look, OK?" Mo Qingge can''t bear to push him away. If I don''t let go, I''ll be stabbed to death! Gu mianmo couldn''t hear her voice. He was unconscious, but he would not let go of it. He leaned against her and shook his head. He opened his lips and said vaguely: "Don''t..." "Good." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "OK, if I don''t get up, you can relax first, OK?" If I don''t let go, I will be stabbed to death! "Don''t..." He blurted out the two words and held them more tightly, for fear that she would disappear as soon as he let go. But with a sigh, Mo Qingge had no choice but to struggle: "good, good, don''t want to, the song doesn''t go, the song doesn''t go anywhere, it''s here with you." It''s just that she was stabbed for a while! Her voice, gentle to the extreme, but I do not know, he can not hear a word. However, he is quiet a lot, calm against Mo Qingge''s arms, and fell asleep in the past. "Xuanli!" Aware that the wind is getting closer and closer, Mo Qingge can''t get rid of himself, so he can only summon Xuanli out first. A dark shadow passed by. The next second, Xuanli appeared: "master, do you also feel that this breath is not right?" "Well." She nodded. "I''m afraid someone''s catching up." "Xuan left and looked ahead." He blurted out. "Watch out for yourself!" Mo Qingge whispered. "Well." Words fall, Xuan leave then turn into a remnant shadow, instantly disappear in her line of sight. Mo Qingge low eyes, looking at the arms of exquisite juechen sleeping face, although haggard, and full of blood, but still can not hide the beauty. For a moment, she was a little fascinated, and nodded to kiss his red lips. This time, in any case, she will not let go of Uncle Huang''s hand, no matter what happens. Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, with a force across, Xuanli was shocked back by the palm wind, fell on the white tiger''s back, almost did not stand firm. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his lips. "Xuanli!" Mo Qingge''s face shows vigilance, and he has an uncertain premonition in his heart. It seems that someone is really catching up! "Qingge!" The next second, Shangguan Maple fell from the sky, body suspended in mid air, just blocked their way. Shangguanfeng! Unexpectedly, he caught up so quickly. "My God Xiao Miao was also startled. She quickly braked and turned to the other direction. Who knows, Shangguan Maple flash and come, blocking in the white tiger face, backhand a palm will white tiger back a little. Suddenly, the people in Mo Qingge''s arms wake up and regain some consciousness. A gush of blood. Xuanli step forward, block in front of Mo Qingge, cold eyes staring at Shangguan Feng, ready to fight. Shangguan Feng glanced at him frivolously, without paying any attention: "Qingge, you can''t run away, you''d better follow me back!" "Shangguanfeng!" Mo Qingge said coldly, "if you make trouble in Dongdu, it will affect the human race and become the target of the whole world. I advise you to stop!" She guessed that the Terran and demon clan, I''m afraid they all hate Shangguan Feng. It''s not a pity to die ten thousand times for the evil that provoked the war! Shangguan Feng noncommittal smile: "as long as you can get, even if the enemy with the world, how?" "Master." Xuanli said in a low voice, "you''ll go first in a moment..." Shangguan Feng doesn''t talk too much. He takes Xuanli back with his backhand. His eyes are red and full of killing intention. "Master!" Xuanli just got up, he was shaken back by Shangguan maple. The next second, Shangguan Maple soared up and hit the white tiger tail hovering in the sky. "Ouch!" Small meow eat pain sound, limbs off force, injured, slow down a lot. Shangguan Maple lips slightly hook, purple black palm cohesion palm, head and face to white tiger back hit. The face of Mo Qingge is uneasy, and the light blue Xuanli is constantly gathering and climbing in the palm. Xuanwu seal! Bang¡ª¡ª The purple and black palm wind breaks the Xuanwu seal in an instant. Mo Qingge holds him and is shocked back several steps. Before he could react, Shangguan Feng came after him again. He was caught off guard by the fierce attack. damn! Gu Mian Mo leaned against her arms, and her consciousness recovered a little. Although she could not hear any movement, she felt the dangerous breath close to her. Song is in danger! He didn''t know where the strength came from. He held the woman''s waist like a reflex and quickly threw her to the ground and firmly protected her in his arms. Bang! Chapter 434 The next second, the violent palm wind fell on Gu Mian''s back, and the blood gushed from his mouth. "Uncle Huang!" He was safe and sound to protect in his arms, Mo Qingge eyes dunhong, tears in the eyes of the moment spin. She''s really going crazy! Even if not sober, uncle Huang will subconsciously protect her, even if it is risking her life. Blood flowed down the corner of his lips. His consciousness was confused, and he said intermittently: "song, let''s go..." Words fall, he in front of a black, even fingertips also lost consciousness, coma past. Shangguan Feng snorted coldly, and his figure was suspended in the air: "don''t be stubborn again, you are not my opponent!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled tightly, his pupils became fierce and scarlet, staring at him coldly, and the air pressure around him seemed cold. "Shangguanfeng, I''ll kill you!" She put down the people in her arms, dark black Xuanli constantly around her body, climbing and raging at a very terrible speed! Mo Qingge flies up, his mood has already been out of control, and his frenzied strength has gone crazy to Shangguan Feng''s face. Nine ghost seal! Shangguan Feng was stunned. Aware of the rising strength, he immediately increased his vigilance, and the arrogant palm wind met him. Bang¡ª¡ª Two powerful forces collide in the air, causing layers of shock. Shangguan maple is shaken back half a step, while Mo Qingge''s body loses its center of gravity and flies upside down. Dazzling blood, sliding down the corner of the lip. I thought I would fall from the air, but unexpectedly, I held him in time and landed on the back of the white tiger. "Qingge, are you ok?" She turned her head and saw a pair of attractive peach blossom eyes. It''s Helian Rongjin and Wuyan! "What are you doing here?" Mo Qingge''s eyes suddenly brightened. "We''ve been looking for you for a long time, but we''ve found you." Helian Rong brocade face dew worry, and fiercely stare at the officer Maple one eye, "quick, you go first, here to me!" "And me!" Wu Yan immediately echoed. Where Rong Jin is, he is. "Rong Jin, he is the God of heaven. You two will not be his opponent." Mo Qingge is not at ease. Shangguan Maple''s strength is at least three stars. Rong Jinhe and Wu Yan, one just stepped into the realm of Xuanshen, and the other was just the six-star Xuanshen. Even if it''s tied together, it can''t be the opponent of Shangguan Maple! "Oh, I''m afraid he won''t do it?" He Lian Rong Jin said with a noncommittal smile, "you go first. I''ll try to hold him down with Wu Yan, and then retreat all over again!" "But..." The opposite shangguanfeng impatient, a palm will both shock back, sneer: "with you, also want to stop me?" "Oh." He Lian Rong Jin wiped the bloodstain of the corner of his lips, and felt the weakness of the great disparity in strength. But today, no matter what, he has to protect Qingge! Shangguan Maple just want to solve as soon as possible, purple and black palm wind again chase, with the fury of strength. Looking at the danger coming, Helian Rongjin and Wuyi step forward and meet it with a blow. The next second, both of them vomited blood, but they stood still and refused to give in. "Qingge, go "I don''t cry when I don''t see the coffin!" Shangguan Feng is infuriated and aggravates the strength of the palm. "Cough..." suddenly, they vomited blood again. He Lian Rong Jin''s finger bones curled tightly, and his eyes turned black and red. That wanton evil power, suddenly out of control, came out of his body. The limbs seem to be out of control, and the strength is more than ten times stronger than before. His eyes are full of anger, evil power into the palm, actually steady step, barely able to confrontation with Shangguan Feng. "I''m all right, you go quickly!" Helian Rongjin turned around, with bloodstains hanging on his lips. His three thousand ink hair swayed in the wind, which made him more enchanting: "if you don''t go, your husband will die!" His tone was a little anxious. Mo Qingge also obviously feels that Rong Jin''s breath has become stronger. Although it is not enough to compete with the gods, it is absolutely not a problem for him to retreat. No matter how hesitant You are, none of them can go away! "Be careful yourself, little meow, go!" Therefore, Mo Qingge made an immediate decision. "Yes, master!" "Stop!" Shangguan Maple almost lost his mind, want to cut off, but was Helian Rong Jin dead stop. "Still want to go after people?" He Lian Rong Jin sneers at a way coldly, "pass the small master this pass to say again first!" "Damn it Looking at the white tiger gradually far away, Shangguan maple is so angry that his lungs explode, but he is entangled by these two people. For a moment and a half, he can''t get rid of it. "Rong Jin." Seeing the evil power of his whole body becoming more and more, Wu Yan quickly reminded him, "take back the mysterious power, or you''ll be out of control!" "I..." His fingers are tight, his limbs are more and more out of control, and the blood color in his pupils is getting deeper and deeper. "Ah..." Violent dark dark Xuanli, around the whole body, gathered into a seal, and Shangguan Feng''s palm wind, to a startling encounter. All of a sudden, the dust was flying, the sky was falling apart, the three people were shaken back at the same time, and their bodies fell from the air. In place, a burst of smoke, continuous, for a long time can not disperse. ¡­¡­ Meow quickly left the spot, because of the injury, the flight speed became slower and slower. Fortunately, they are close to the east capital border. "Strange, master." The more he flew over, the more he thought something was wrong. "How come all the troops are stationed at the border of Dongdu? Do you think Shangguan Feng has blocked the east "He''s not that good at it yet." Mo Qingge is still giving medicine to the people in her arms. Suddenly she looks up. I saw not far away from the pass, bustling surrounded by soldiers, a dignified posture, the atmosphere is particularly solemn. "No..." she bit her lower lip, as if to see something wrong, "the front is not the human army, is the demon army!" All of a sudden, her eyes lit up. It''s a demon army with such a strong smell of monsters. "Really, that''s great!" Meow is also very excited, "we''ll go right there!" "Well." Mo Qingge felt a little relieved and thought, since there are demon troops here, there must be demon leaders. In this way, they don''t have to go around any more! ¡­¡­ At this time, the demon clan garrison palace, Mo Liang is sitting on the seat, look a little tired. Mo has been missing for a month. He blockaded the east capital for many days. He almost searched the whole East capital. He searched all the clans, big and small, and there was no Mo''s whereabouts. Is it that the post demon''s message is wrong? Recently, the demons suddenly reinforced Xidu, and the war in Wanjie began to become anxious. At this time, suddenly a soldier came to report, stammering: "king, your majesty, your majesty is back!" "What?" Chapter 435 With an uneasy heart hanging, Mo Liang rushed to the inner hall of Xinggong. The branch leaders of the palace knelt all over the ground, and they all bowed their heads without saying a word, breathing heavily. The people on the couch are dying and covered with blood. The blood holes are all over the body. The icy face, which is so cold and dusty, only has pale Qi, which seems to break at any time. Your majesty Take a breath of cool air, ink cool suddenly only feel a blank brain, heart some can''t bear. "Ink His finger bone tightly curled up, endure the mood that erupts at any time, almost did not stand firm. Gu Mian Mo was lying unconscious on the bed, his face and phalanx were covered with dazzling red. His breath was so weak that it was almost imperceptible. "How could it be, how could it hurt like this?" Mo Liang''s tone was full of panic. No reason for the anger, suddenly surged into my heart. "Come on, call the accompanying doctor." Mo Liang ordered in a hurry. "Yes Mo Qingge squats beside the bed, tears like rain, low eyes silent. "Mo Qingge!" Mo Liang grabbed her wrist and said indifferently: "should you give us an account of the demon clan?" As we all know, Mo Qingge stabbed their majesty in Xihuang. Mo Liang is really puzzling. Why did she do it? All the demon clan leaders in the hall also stare at Mo Qingge with hatred, hoping to execute her on the spot. "King!" Finally someone asked to play, "Mo Qingge is the spy of the human race, you can''t let her go!" "Yes." Immediately, the leader echoed, "cut off the hand and foot of this enchantress and hang it in front of the East China Sea!" "Kill her, kill the witch!" His Highness''s kneeling leaders were angry. Had it not been for this enchantress, their majesty would not have been in prison, and would not have been so seriously injured! A series of hate sounds come to my ears, but Mo Qingge never says anything. I think they are right. She did harm to Uncle Huang. "Shut up Mo cool cold drink all people, "this gentleman has discretion, want you to cut in?" Although he also hated Mo Qingge, he knew that even if Mo Qingge stabbed his majesty to death, his Majesty would not be willing to hurt her hair. If you dispose of it by yourself, your majesty will wake up and have to kill him? The leaders had to resist their anger and stop talking, but they still stare at Mo Qingge with hatred. "Mo Qingge, talk!" Mo Liang tightly clutches her wrist, cold voice quality asks a way. Mo Qingge raised her eyes with tears in her eyes. She didn''t know how to open her mouth: "Mo Liangjun, not me..." "Do you still want to quibble?" Mo Liang coldly interrupted her words, "the whole world, in addition to your disaster, who else can hurt your majesty like this?" This woman is a real disaster. Continue to be with her, Mo will be killed by her one day! "I''m sorry," she said, biting her lower lip and apologizing, "it''s my fault that I hurt him. It''s my fault that I stabbed him and made him suffer." Every word is like a knife. And this words, immediately caused the demon clan leader''s public anger. How dare you admit it! "Oh Mo Liang sneered, "it seems that you are still a little aware of your evil deeds!" "But I didn''t mean to." Mo Qingge explained, "it''s someone who controls my hands that makes me..." "Enough, don''t say it!" Mo Liang doesn''t want to listen to this nonsense. He shakes off her hand and says, "go away, demon clan doesn''t welcome you!" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, but he didn''t want to leave: "Mo Liangjun, let me see the injury of Uncle Huang first." She is not at ease. "Stay away from him!" The ink is cool, the eyes are cold, and they don''t give in at all. He demon clan is not no royal doctor, do not need a hypocritical woman, to care about your majesty! At this time, the accompanying imperial doctor just came in and bowed to give a salute: "king!" "Come and see your Majesty''s injury." "Yes The imperial doctor came up to the bed and saw the wounded and bloody body on the bed. Even as a doctor, he could not help taking a breath. So, he endured panic, trembling phalanx gently opened Gu mianmo''s clothes, chest originally white skin, a piece of flesh and blood fuzzy, can''t bear to look directly. The wounds on the arms, neck and even palm were full of blood. The kneecap had already broken into debris. The legs were also separated from the flesh and rotted to white bones. The doctor shook his hands again and touched Gu''s pulse. His face turned pale with fright and his forehead was in cold sweat. In addition to these ferocious blood holes, your Majesty''s internal injuries are also very serious, and all the viscera are broken. Breath, weak to the extreme, refers to uncertain suddenly broken. This kind of injury, if put on ordinary people, I''m afraid it''s enough to die a hundred times! "King, king!" The tone of the imperial doctor was trembling and scared by the injury. "Just talk, what''s the stutter?" "My Lord." The imperial doctor lowered his head and said, "let the imperial doctor of Donghai come to Dongdu as soon as possible. If it''s too late... Your majesty, you may be worried about your life!" "What?" Mo Liang is also worried. It seems that Mo''s injury is more serious than what he saw with his naked eyes. Ordinary imperial doctors are of no help at all! Mo Qingge is also impatient: "Mr. Mo Liangjun, I know you hate me and want to tear me to pieces. But at the moment, the situation is critical, and only I can save him. So, please bear with me for a while, and it''s not too late to settle the accounts in autumn." She felt guilty for hurting uncle Huang. No matter how she was dealt with by the demon clan, she recognized it. Because she deserved it! But now, she is only concerned about the safety of Uncle Huang. Mo Liang glanced at her coldly. Although he was angry, he didn''t say anything, indicating that he was acquiescent. Seeing that he didn''t stop him, Mo Qingge came forward. Who knows, the person on the couch slowly stretched out his hand, gently pulled her wrist, and said vaguely: "Geer, Geer..." Mo Qingge''s heart softened, his eyes suddenly became wet, and he clasped his finger bone with his backhand: "Uncle Huang, I''m here, and Ge''er is here." He held back his anger and said, "Mo Qingge, I really don''t want to see your majesty hurt for a woman every day. I hope this is the last time!" He agreed to let Mo Qingge stay. Then he glanced at the people kneeling in the hall: "you all go down!" "Yes After a pause, Mo Liang added: "tell the leader of each part of the demon clan the news." These days, the whole demon clan is worried about your majesty. Now that your majesty is back, you can feel a little relieved. "Yes Although unwilling, the leaders glared at Mo Qingge and quit. Chapter 436 "Mo Qingge, if you can''t cure his injury, don''t blame the demon clan for killing." Mo Liang''s tone, with a little threat. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and didn''t answer. If she can''t cure uncle Huang''s injury, she will be buried with Uncle Huang herself! "Song er..." The people on the couch, confused in consciousness, are constantly reciting the name. Mo Liang coldly glanced at him, a face helpless. This guy, don''t think he died fast enough, all like this, still thinking about the woman who hurt him! However, he calmed himself down "I''m sorry, maybe my words are a little more serious. Take these words as if I''m just selfish. Mo he never has any weakness. No one in the world can help him. He should have been a person who should have been promoted, but he tramples on himself for you. Mo Qingge, if you really love him, you''d better stay away from him!" "You''re right." Ink song low eyes, tears like broken line of beads, fall down. After all, she blocked the way forward. Maybe, Mo Liang is right. "That''s all." Mo Liang sighed a little, "you should cure him first." It''s useless to say anything now. If Mo really had any mistakes, the whole demon clan would not let her go easily. Mo Qingge nodded, then gently pulled away Gu Mian Mo''s clothes and began to check the injury. A piece of flesh and blood blurred red, even white bones are visible to the naked eye, most of the wounds have rotted and deteriorated, and even stick together with the clothes. Around is to see a lot of bloody she, also a burst of dizziness, almost in front of a black, coma in the past. She carefully tore the clothes away from the wound. Although the movement was very light, there was a muffled hum in her ear, so she had to slow down again. Mo Liang finger bone tight curl up, seem to can''t see down, immediately get up: "I go out to breathe." After that, he turned and left the inner hall, feeling depressed to the extreme for a moment. It took more than an hour for Mo Qingge to take off his clothes. The blood holes were still bleeding. Mo Qingge took a cool breath and checked all the injuries before he found something wrong. His ears were pierced deaf! She didn''t look carefully before, thinking that only her eyes were destroyed. Unexpectedly, even her ears were punctured. So, he said so many words before, can''t he hear a word? "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang." So she whispered, "can you hear the song?" The people on the couch were half awake and half asleep. They could not hear any sound or see any light or shadow. He can only feel a familiar breath in a trance. Mo Qingge''s nose is sour. Knowing that he can''t hear him, his heart aches suddenly. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t hear." Her voice, with a little choking, "song will soon let you see and hear." She knows Gu mianmo can''t hear, but she still says to herself, "Uncle Huang, Ge''er wants to clean your wound. Let you sleep first, so you won''t suffer." Words fall, Mo Qingge holding his slender white phalanx, with Xuanli''s silver needle into his fingertips. The next second, Gu Mian Mo''s consciousness completely began to be confused and blurred, and finally he was occupied. Aware that his breath is calm, Mo Qingge knows that he has passed out of sleep, and then he starts to work. Most of these wounds have deteriorated, only white bones can be seen. In order to prevent the wounds from rotting, she must first scrape off all the rotten meat, and then apply healing medicine. Take a deep breath, and the Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a dagger and stabs into his skin. Mo Qingge tries to calm herself down, but her little hand is still shaking. She is very careful in every move. She doesn''t dare to be absent-minded for a moment, and doesn''t dare to have any negligence. Time, little by little, her forehead was soaked in cold sweat. It took her four or five hours to clear Gu mianmo''s injuries. During this period, he awoke twice. He was awakened by Sheng Sheng''s pain, and his confused consciousness was cut to pieces by sharp pain, then swallowed and fainted. Bedside, such as note and under the blood, almost full of a basin. When it was dark, Mo Qingge left her dagger. Her hands and clothes were covered with blood. A little relieved, she carefully finished the medicine, the night has been several degrees deep. Outside the window of the moon, appears particularly silent and cold. It''s getting dark. People on the couch, eyes closed, pale sleep face is still absolutely dust, without a trace of smoke. Mo Qingge stretched out her hand and covered him with bedding. When she got up, her feet were floating and she was tired. But she was reluctant to leave half a step, so she stayed at the edge of the collapse, lying on the bed, and fell asleep. Moonlight through the window, light sprinkle on the two faces, as if time is silent in this moment. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Qing Ye, who got the news, rushed to Dongdu from the divine world. With a clang sound, the door was pushed open, and a voice of anger and worry sounded in my ear: "younger martial brother!" Mo Qingge looks at the person who is coming and says in a soft voice: "Qing Yejun..." Qing night cloud step light move, speechless ground rushed in, looking at the bed unconscious Gu quilt ink, the state of mind immediately collapsed. "Younger martial brother, younger martial brother?" A heart, as if falling to the bottom. I just felt his pulse, and when I saw his bloody palm, I knew that his younger martial brother was dying and seriously injured. Anger, as if almost irrepressible! "You again." Qing night out of control, seize her wrist, "Mo Qingge, it''s you again!" Her wrist, pinched by Qing Ye, makes a "click" sound, and her bones are almost broken. Biting her lower lip, she tried not to make a sound. "Mo Qingge!" He coldly horizontal Mo Qingge one eye, want to clap her one palm dead, "why do you want to harm my younger martial brother, do you still suspect that harm him not enough miserable?" He was strangled by the wrist, Mo Qingge did not resist, droop an apology: "sorry, sorry." Even if the demons cut her to pieces, she would recognize her, She did all this! "What''s the use of sorry?" Qing Ye is a little out of control. She wants to pinch off her wrist. "Four years ago, my younger martial brother saved his life for you twice, but he almost died. I really don''t know how many lives he can have to be killed by you!" "What?" Four years ago What happened four years ago? "Qing Yejun, what do you say?" Mo Qingge couldn''t help asking, "you said... Uncle Huang lived for me?" "Younger martial brother has gone through the gate of death for you. You white eyed wolf, not only don''t know anything, but also harm him in turn!" Qing yeleng snorted and was not afraid to tell her: "That''s right. He''ll live for you, but he can''t stop it!" He will live for you, but he can''t stop it. In a word, it hurt her heart instantly. Chapter 437 "How... How?" Mo Qingge shakes her head and can''t wait to ask, "Qing Yejun, when is this? Why don''t I know? Why don''t I know?" Why has it never been mentioned to her? "Four years ago, you risked your own safety to save your mother, but he risked his life to save your life." Qing Ye stares at her coldly and blurts out. "What?" Mo Qingge was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong, "it''s not Shangguan Feng..." Four years ago in Qiyun hall, that time... That time was not Shangguan Feng who saved her life? She saw it with her own eyes! No, no! What you see with your own eyes is not necessarily true. "Enough!" Qing Ye interrupted her, "that time I saved my life for you, my younger martial brother was poisoned and tortured. Finally, my master came forward and saved my younger martial brother''s life. You think Shangguan Feng saved you. Do you have any conscience?" "I..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and his eyes showed consternation. It was Uncle Huang who saved her. It was Uncle Huang who gave her life, not Shangguan Feng! Funny, she has been kept in the dark, will Shangguan Maple kindness to see very heavy, originally, she was hoodwinked. "But who knows, before long, you were thrown into the gods array by the emperor, and your life was in danger!" Qing night finger bone tightly curled up, every word with hate, "in order to save you, younger martial brother for the second time to your life!" Mo Qingge is a fool. Uncle Huang lived for her twice, but she... But she didn''t know once. "He didn''t get well at that time, so he gave you his life again, and his essence was almost exhausted." Qing Ye''s anger became more and more unbearable. "In order to save you, he destroyed the Criminal Law Department of the divine world, disobeyed the divine rules, and was punished by the divine world. Tianxingge was sentenced to death for three years. He had to bear 9981 Tianlei and 3000 Shenye fires every day." Her eyes became more and more red, and tears of broken line kept falling down. Qing Ye curled up his finger bone tightly, and then said: "although the punishment of Tianlei fire is cruel, my younger martial brother is the body of the gods. Originally, he suffered more skin and flesh, and he would be fine after recuperation for a month or two. But he gave you his life twice, and his essence was exhausted, which is equivalent to taking the Tianlei fire of the divine world with a mortal body." "After three years of capital punishment, my younger martial brother almost died. In order not to worry you, he stayed in bed for a whole year and recuperated in the divine world. When his injury was healed, he went back to Wanjie to see you!" But what have you done? You still suspect that he has done harm to your mother. He is good at moving the spirit seal, causing chaos in the East China Sea and countless casualties. All these are caused by you His tone, his anger, had reached its height. Younger martial brother is the son of heaven. Without this troublesome woman, he would have gone to the divine world and reunited with Shifu. But for this woman, he trampled on his dignity and ruined his future. This woman is the disaster of younger martial brother! Mo Qingge tears, remorse, guilt, uneasiness, suddenly surge to the heart. "These words, these words... Uncle Huang never told me, he never mentioned them to me." She never knew what uncle Huang had done. Why, why didn''t anyone mention a word to her, why didn''t anyone tell her? "That''s just to keep you from worrying about guilt." Qing Ye sneered, "I''ve never seen my younger martial brother treat a person so sincerely. In the end, I saw with my own eyes that his sincerity fed the dog!" "Mo Qingge, you don''t deserve it!" Words fall, Qing night shook off her hand, she was pushed to the ground, silent to tears, heartache almost unconscious. Qing Ye is right. She really doesn''t deserve it. "I''m responsible for him." She clenched her pink fist, embedded her slender nails in her palm, and blood flowed down her palm. Light four words, despair and heartache. "Mo Qingge, do you know what I want to do now?" Qing Ye stares at her eyes, the tone is aggressive, "I want to dig out your heart to see what color it is!" No, this white eyed wolf, she has no heart at all! "I''m sorry." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and gently held Gu Mian Mo''s finger bone. His choking voice trembled, "Uncle Huang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." "Don''t touch him!" Qing night pushed away her hand, tone Indifference: "roll, here don''t need you, don''t let me see you again!" Otherwise, he really can''t help killing this woman! "Qing Yejun..." "Go away!" He has little patience. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip: "I''ll go and decoct medicine for uncle Huang." Uncle Huang''s life and death are still uncertain. How can she leave at ease? Even if the demon clan will cut her to pieces, she will not go! Words fall, she turned to leave the inner hall, in the mind, still continuously recall the words that Qing Ye just said. Twice, three years. Gu mianmo, what I owe you is not clear all my life. Leaving from the inner hall, she suffered from a lot of blindness. She just rushed up to chop her. "You see, it''s the witch who stabbed our majesty and has the face to stay here!" "Why is she so cheeky? With your Majesty''s kindness to her, can you have no scruples? " "Well, I think she''s a spy sent by the Terrans!" "It is..." Mo Qingge nodded slightly and listened to the gossip clearly, but he never said a word. She went into the kitchen and, without a word, was frying medicine in the corner. During this period, there were many demon troops in and out of the kitchen, pointing at her one after another, abusing her secretly, or being outspoken. She thought she didn''t hear or speak foul language, and she was in a trance in the corner for several hours. She deserved all this! When the soup was ready, she put out the dark fire with her backhand and was about to go out with it, but behind her came the scornful voice of the maid: "Mo Qingge, why are you still here?" Immediately, another maid echoed: "I don''t see that you are not welcome here at all. Do you still have to rely on your majesty?" "Oh, this evil will be executed when your majesty wakes up!" The tone is full of hatred and disdain. Mo Qingge ignored them and went out with the decoction. It''s her fault. It''s indisputable. "Stop, where are you going?" "Terran spies, get out of our demon clan!" All of a sudden¡ª¡ª A maid was angry and put out her foot to trip her. By a sudden trip, Mo Qingge''s body suddenly loses its center of gravity and falls down. Bang¡ª¡ª Hot soup spilled on her arm, instantly scalded a bloodstain, medicine bowl cracked, she fell to the ground, the ground is full of sharp porcelain. "Ah..." The next second, the sharp porcelain stabbed into her skin, bleeding. Chapter 438 Overhead, there was a burst of laughter from the ladies. "Oh, the enchantress can''t even walk!" "Why don''t you throw her to death?" "It is..." Mo Qingge just got up from the ground and was kicked to the ground by the maid "Go to hell, don''t harm your majesty again!" At this time, the Xuanwen Bracelet flashed a golden light. Xuanli is angry and wants to help her solve these problems. Aware of the fluctuation of the breath of the artifact, Mo Qingge whispered: "Xuanli, don''t!" Words fall, she will Xuan from the breath of strong pressure down. The maids swore a few more words. Seeing that she was like a log and didn''t know how to reply, they felt bored and then dispersed. Mo Qingge slowly got up from the ground, his arm was cut by the debris, several scars, and he was still bleeding. Xuanli came out of the artifact and held her bloody hand painfully: "master, they bullied you like this. Why don''t you let Xuanli teach them?" Mo Qingge shook his head and said, "they are Uncle Huang''s people. They are all just for uncle Huang''s sake. I shouldn''t care about them." "But you can''t hurt yourself like this." Xuanli frowned slightly, "Xuanli will be distressed." She did not speak, Xuanli then took out a handkerchief from the cuff, carefully bandaged her arm wounds. "Master can bear it, Xuanli can''t bear it." He slightly sighed a breath, sullen very, "if let Xuanli see again, they dare to bully you like this, you are not polite!" He doesn''t care who those people are for. If they dare to hurt his master, they will die. Ink song hook lip helpless smile, got up and said: "soup spilled, I go to fry a bowl." Xuanli looks at her back, and some loneliness and worry appear in her eyes. The master has always been unable to tolerate sand in his eyes. For the sake of the demon emperor, he can be so calm today. Why should she? ¡­¡­ "Cough..." In the inner hall, there was a strong cough. The medicine was mixed with blood, and he vomited it out. "Younger martial brother." Qing night put down the medicine bowl in the hand, patted him on the back, face dew worry. It''s already the third bowl. Why can''t you swallow it? If we go on like this, we will not only be unable to drink the healing medicine, but also vomit all the blood. Gu mianmo was lying on the bed, his consciousness was still confused, and he didn''t know what had happened. "I''ll do it." Suddenly, outside the door came a faint voice, calm. Qing night raises Mou, cold glanced at her one eye: "Mo Qingge, how have you not gone?" Didn''t they all let her go? Mo Qingge did not answer his words, lotus step gently moved, close to the bed, carefully picked up the people on the bed, holding the soup, sitting beside the bed. "Mo Qingge, you..." Qing Ye is about to get angry, but he sees that his younger martial brother has fed her all the herbs in her mouth and swallowed them. All of a sudden, he was surprised. It''s not right. It''s all human beings. Why does his younger martial brother refuse to drink the soup when he dies? As soon as this girl feeds her, he drinks it obediently. It''s unreasonable! But sighed one breath, the Qing night immediately felt that the superfluous person in this room, seemed to be him. only! So, Qing night no longer continues to ask for no interest, quietly left the inner hall. Mo Qingge sat by the bed, holding the spoon lightly, and fed him the medicine. Although he swallowed the medicine, he looked a little reluctant, vaguely, as if he had been forced to swallow it. After feeding, Mo Qingge kept watching beside the bed until it was dark. She was too sleepy to sleep by the bed. The next morning. Mo Qingge wakes up slowly. When he opens his eyes, he sees that his phalanx moves slightly, as if recovering some consciousness. "Uncle Huang, are you awake?" She was a little excited. Gu Mian Mo was conscious a lot, but it was still hard to move. He could not hear the woman''s voice, but he clearly felt a familiar breath around him. Previously, although he had perception, he was always in a muddle and thought it was a dream. This time, it seems to be true. Is it a song? "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge holds his cold finger bone. Who knows, the next second, as a touch of electricity, he reflexively retracted his hand, as if to avoid. "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while, reaching out to hold him, but his body slightly dodged, some resistance. He''s resisting her. In an instant, Mo Qingge''s eyes were full of tears. He hugged his body anxiously and didn''t want to let go. Knowing that he couldn''t hear her, she said with Xuanli: "Uncle Huang, Ge''er knows it''s wrong. Ge''er really knows it''s wrong. You give her a chance to make up for it. Don''t push me away, OK?" Her tone, with a little supplication. The next second, Gu Mian Mo didn''t resist any more and became calm. "It''s Ge Er who is wrong. You can punish her as much as you want. Don''t push me away or ignore me." Women''s warmth, through the skin, into the heart. His heart suddenly softened a lot. Thin lips gently open, deep voice, some uneasy: "Do you still blame uncle Huang?" At this time, he was worried that the singer was still blaming him. "No, Ge''er will never blame you again!" She blurted out, very determined. Indifferent words, but let his eyes a sour. It turned out that his songs didn''t hate him or ignore him. It turned out that what he wanted was just such a simple sentence. As long as the singer doesn''t blame him, as long as the singer is not angry with him, he will be satisfied. Mo Qingge raised his eyes and saw the white silk covered in his eyes, which was soaked in blood and tears, mixed with blood and tears, rolling down. He cried. Mo Qingge immediately flustered God, small hand slightly some tremble, gently wiped his blood and tears, heart like a knife. Just dry, and continue to pour out blood and tears, can not stop. "Geer is wrong, Geer is really wrong." See his tears, Mo Qingge scared to admit his mistake, "Uncle Huang, don''t cry, or you hit me, Ge''er hit you." If he cries again, she will really kneel down. She holds Gu Mian Mo''s finger bone. The next second, he gently pulls her into her arms and says nothing. The temperature flowing into the bottom of my heart, really. Mo Qingge leaned on his shoulder and hugged him. I wish time would stop at this moment. That''s good. "Don''t hide everything in your heart." He opened his lips. "Good." "No more angry words." "Good." "Don''t leave me again." "... good." Although she only answered one word, she was very heavy. Tears, down the corner of her eyes, she lifted her eyes and took the initiative to kiss his lips, a burst of warm, as if time is still. The dense and warm atmosphere filled the whole inner hall and couldn''t be dispersed for a long time. Chapter 439 After leaning on his shoulder for a long time, he did not want to let go, for fear that once he let go, he would not be able to grasp the fleeting warmth. As long as the singer doesn''t blame him, he has nothing to ask for. This time, he won''t let go easily. "Ge''er, uncle Huang can''t see you or hear your voice." His tone, a little lost. Mo Qingge just light mouth, with Xuanli sound way: "don''t worry, your eyes and ears will soon be able to recover, besides, the song can also use Xuanli sound to you, so you can hear." She had a sweet smile and a soft voice. Gu Mian Mo can guess, this wench''s voice and face, smile dimple like a flower, but can''t see one eye. After a pause, she continued: "Uncle Huang, you are too seriously injured. You need to take a liquid medicine bath to recover as soon as possible. Go and prepare hot water and change clothes for you." Words fall, she wants to get up, but he gently pulled the arm. "I don''t want you to go." He murmured. I don''t want to be separated from this girl for a second. "I''ll be right back." "No way." "No healing?" Mo Qingge asked helplessly. He nodded gently and said nothing. Mo Qingge Uncle Huang, you can''t be so willful. "All right." However, she sighed a little, still can not bear to say no. Immediately, her eyes fell on the bucket behind the screen. The water in the bucket was still cold. Mo Qingge gently raises her hand, the hot Xuanli condenses her palm, and the red lotus fire envelops the barrel. The whole inner hall was blazing down. A dense hot air passed, the water temperature in the barrel rose instantly, and a little smoke surrounded it. "All right." "I''ll do it myself." He didn''t want singer to see his injuries. Mo Qingge stretched out his hand to stop him: "your legs are inconvenient now, so I''d better help you." "Come, Ge''er, hold you!" "No, Ge''er..." Before he had finished his words, he was held up by his waist and his feet were hanging in the air. Before he could react, he was already in the barrel. Warm, slowly spread throughout the body. He had no choice but to smile. Originally thought this wench can''t hold to move, is he worry too much. "Uncle Huang, what are you laughing at?" She asked curiously. "I''m thinking, you little girl, you look weak on weekdays. How can you be so stupid?" Mo Qingge noncommittal smile: "that is." She is the one who can lift the black ice hammer with her bare hands. Where is she so weak? Besides, uncle Huang is so light, how many times lighter than the black ice hammer? If Gu Mian Mo knows, this wench takes Xuan ice hammer to make comparison with him, estimate to want gas vomit blood. Mo Qingge reached out and touched the water temperature. It was still warm, so he took out the warm nourishing spirit liquid from Chu Jie and slowly poured it into the barrel. The golden warm nourishing spirit liquid fainted in the water, and there was a faint light in the warm water. "Uncle Huang, Ge''er will change your clothes for you." Sensing her little hand stretched out, Gu Mian Mo gently covered his clothes, light way: "don''t take off." Zheng Zheng, she Xiu Mei micro Cu way: "wet clothes on the body more uncomfortable ah, song Er help you take off." "No "No, I have to. I haven''t seen it. What are you afraid of?" Mo Qingge also has no patience, simply a tear down his clothes. There were ferocious blood holes, and they were still bleeding. Her eyes color, slightly dim a little bit, although seen, but each look, or can''t help heartache. The air seemed to freeze for a long time. "Song, don''t look." He lowered his eyes slightly, trying to cover the scars on his body. Mo Qingge gently grasped his finger bone and said with Xuanli: "you don''t need to cover it. Song is not afraid." Her voice, gentle to the extreme. Gu mianmo didn''t speak any more. Her eyes closed slightly and her limbs didn''t have much strength. She stopped her as soon as she wanted to recuperate with Xuanli. "Uncle Huang, don''t use Xuanli!" The soul breaking poison is in his body. Once it condenses Xuanli, it will immediately poison his hair and lead to the counter current of meridians. Gu didn''t ask the reason or speak. His Xuanli dissipated. He was weak and lying in the barrel. Juechen''s face was not a trace of blood, but withered. His lips were thin and his brows were in pain. Without Xuanli to protect the body, the sharp pain in the center of the cone quickly spread all over the body, like a blunt knife cutting the flesh and bones. It''s wenyangling liquid that''s working. The effect of this spirit liquid is very good. It can quickly corrode and peel off the rotten meat of the injured skin, thus regenerating. Therefore, although the warm nourishing spirit liquid can help to quickly recover the injury, its efficacy is extremely fierce, just like the fierce poison that corrodes the skin and flesh! All of a sudden, the blood had dyed a pool of water red, his face turned pale for several minutes, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat. Don''t want to let this girl worry, he has been strong support, silent, lip corner was bitten out of blood. Enchanting blood, flowing down the lips. The whole body, as if cut by a sharp blade, no flesh, only bones. Pain! This is the only word left in his mind, My mind is in chaos, more and more unconsciousness, like falling into a bottomless abyss, constantly falling. Faint perception, fingertip came a stabbing pain, suddenly, warm Xuanli along the phalanx, into the body. Familiar warmth. Every second, I''m on pins and needles. In a moment, a sweet smell came from the throat, blood gushed from the mouth, and the limbs became more and more detached. He only felt that his flesh and blood were gradually eroded to pieces, and the pain was unconscious. His eyes were dim, and he could not hear any sound, nor her voice. Around, it''s like a complete silence. He didn''t know how to survive. When his consciousness changed from lucidity to obscurity, and then gradually recovered from obscurity, he was already lying on the bed. When he regained consciousness again, at noon, a mysterious sound came from his head "Uncle Huang, open your mouth." A trace of bitter breath, swept into the heart, he Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, ice lips gently open way: "too bitter." Mo Qingge Is Tangtang demon emperor afraid of medicine? So, she whispered: "Uncle Huang, be obedient, drink this medicine, your injury can get better as soon as possible." "No drink." His face did not change. "It''s not bitter." "No, well..." Before she had finished speaking, her cherry lips were covered and warm, and the decoction was fed into his mouth. Electric shock like cool, across the heart. Releasing her lips, she deliberately asked, "is it still bitter?" Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." He always felt that the plot was so similar, like where he had seen it. This little girl is really vengeful! But he likes it. Ink song hook lip micro hook, see he didn''t resist, then again will spoon to his lips. This time, he did not open his lips: "song, so there is no sincerity." The implication is that only when she feeds herself can she be sincere. Chapter 440 Mo Qingge is noncommittal and laughs. Is it too greasy and crooked? See her silent color, Gu quilt Mo slightly sighed a breath, tone light way: "let me die." A tone of being loveless. Mo Qingge Uncle Huang, if you let that group of demon clan leaders outside see your affectation, you will think you are blind and even want to cut your eyes. But she likes it. Immediately, Mo Qingge took a sip of the decoction, and then he touched his lips with low eyes and slowly fed it into his mouth. Lips and teeth warm intertwined, for a long time are difficult to dissipate. "Is it still bitter?" She asked in a message. "No more pain." The inexplicable warmth came to my heart. For some reason, he felt that this time, the song had changed a lot and became more gentle than usual. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and outside the door came Mo Liang''s voice: "Can I come in?" "In." She put down the medicine bowl and answered only one word. Got permission, Mo Liang just pushed the door and entered, instant face dew joy: "Your Majesty, he woke up?" Unexpectedly, the girl said that only she could save Mo, not just empty talk. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded slightly and asked, "Mo Liangjun, do you have something to say to me?" Mo Liang''s face is a little complicated. He looks at Gu Mian Mo thoughtfully and casts a questioning look at Mo Qingge. Can''t he hear? Mo Qingge seemed to have guessed his lips, and then replied, "he can''t hear." What''s the matter? Are you afraid to be heard by Uncle Huang? Mo Liang was relieved and said, "I''m going to Xidu, and I''ll come back in two days." "What are you doing in Xidu?" She asked. "The demons suddenly secretly assisted the Terrans, and the battlefield of Xidu was almost unbearable. They needed reinforcements." Mo Liang blurts out, seems to be a little anxious. "I see," Mo Qingge didn''t say much, "so be careful all the way." "Well." Mo Liang paused, and then said, "your majesty will give it to you for the time being. The war in Xidu is very serious, but the demon clan can still cope with it. Your majesty, his injury is not healed. Please don''t tell him about it, otherwise it''s not conducive to the recovery of the injury." Let them solve this little problem. "Good." Mo Qingge readily agreed, "Mo Liangjun, you can rest assured to go." However, although I can''t hear the wind, in the moment when Mo Liang pushes the door in, Gu Mian Mo is aware of his breath fluctuation. Why didn''t these two people say anything for a long time? So, he thin lip light open: "Mo Liang, you have something to report?" Mo Liang was stunned. He immediately regained his composure and said with Xuanli: "it''s OK. Come to see if you''re dead!" This tone sounds like a bit of beating. Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." It seems that the last one thousand boards didn''t beat enough and made his skin itch again! In turn, Mo Liang continued to say: "it''s good not to die, otherwise, I still have to worry about how to collect the corpse for you. After collecting the corpse, I have to clean up the mess of the demon clan for you. After cleaning up the mess, I still have to..." "Go away!" Cold a word, interrupted his words, with a little tired. This dead talker is still so noisy. He is deaf. He can''t be quiet for a while! As soon as Mo Liang''s face turned black, he suddenly became angry. He stopped speaking and swore "Bah, Gu mianmo, you are really a white eyed wolf. I''m worried about you and I''ve been sleeping for a long time. That''s how you treat me. I think your conscience has been eaten by the dog. You forget your righteousness when you see the color, tear down the bridge when you cross the river, be merciless, repay your kindness with resentment, and be heartless!" He cursed all the words he could. Anyway, this guy can''t hear. What can he do! Although he couldn''t hear anything, Mo Liang''s temperament was so clear that he asked softly: "Song, is it noisy?" "OK..." she didn''t know how to answer. The song says it''s OK, but I can''t listen to it. So, Gu Mian Mo said indifferently: "come on, block up the mouth of the northern waster king and throw it out!" They all say that if he can''t see the words, he will feel annoyed! "Yes The guard outside takes orders. "Hey, don''t, don''t..." before Mo Liang finished speaking, he was blocked up and dragged out. In a moment, Mo Liang''s abusive voice came from outside the door and rang through the whole courtyard. "What a chatterbox." Mo Qingge sighed a little. Even she was a little tired of listening. Then, she whispered: "Uncle Huang, you can sleep again, and Ge''er will change your dressing." "Good." After adding Anshen powder to the decoction, his eyes closed slightly, his head was drowsy, and he fell asleep in a moment. ¡­¡­ In recent days, Xidu has been in flames, and the flames of war have never really stopped. At the beginning, the demon clan had an advantage, and forced the Terran to the end. It was only a step down. But the demons suddenly stepped in and turned the situation around. Now, the situation in Xidu is divided, and the Terrans begin to take back some cities. With the help of the demon lord, on the contrary, the demon king''s side begins to become powerless. In the night sky, lightning flickers, wind and rain. On land, the two armies are still fighting to the death. The demon army is forced to a desperate situation, and is intercepted by the demon army. One hundred thousand demon troops were blocked by the Xidu Ruoshui river. They were in a dilemma. There was no way back. At the critical moment of life and death, the leader of the demon clan ordered: "even if you go to die, you will never be lost in the hands of Japanese pirates!" Countless corpses were almost filled with Ruoshui, blood flowed into a river, killing everywhere. When the demon army reached the end, it was scattered by the separatist regime. Suddenly, a great black figure came down from the sky and shook back the demon Zun who was killing him. In the sky, the light flashed, and a majestic black dragon shuttled through the clouds. "Dragon King?" By the sudden strength shock back, the devil is also surprised. Isn''t the Dragon King already betrayed the demon clan and has no contact with the demon emperor? Why do you come out to help the demon clan this time? "Dragon King, don''t mind your own business!" Demon Zun cold voice warns a way. When the black dragon roamed the sky, the voice of ethereal majesty rang out: "I never mind my own business, but I just claim justice!" Two figures twinkle and fight in the sky, causing waves of ups and downs and landslides. The demon army on the land saw the Dragon King appear, as if they saw hope. They did not expect that the Dragon King, who was arrogant and obedient to the demon emperor, would lend a helping hand to the demon clan. Moreover, at this critical juncture, it is very likely that the dragon will be involved. Thinking of this, the demon army is very grateful. "Look, it''s the Dragon reinforcements coming!" "The Dragon King is coming. Don''t give up easily!" "Kill these Japanese pirates!" For a moment, the demon army''s morale was uplifted, half of the pressure of the demon clan was reduced, and they began to fight back. Although the strength of the Dragon King is lower than that of the devil, it can also consume delay. Chapter 441 Under the control of the Dragon King, the three armed forces led by Chu Chen also lost a lot of pressure. They broke through the people''s army and brought back all the advantages of the separatist regime. Then, Mo Liang, the king of northern wasteland, reinforced in time and cut off the retreat of the demon army. One day and one night, the army retreated, and the battlefield was in a mess. The corpses were piled up into mountains and rivers of blood. Bleak and desolate. The powerful black dragon circled in the sky, turned into a human shape and suspended on the clouds. "Don''t hurry, brother." Mo Liang shouts to the Dragon King, "come down and have a drink. Thank you very much!" No matter how bad the Dragon King is, this reinforcement is really too timely for them to win the key battle. If the Dragon King did not come, the consequences would be unimaginable. He knew that brother Longwang had a hard tongue and a soft heart. On the surface, it has nothing to do with the death of the demon clan, but it has always been concerned about the safety of the demon clan. Although he did not listen to the demon emperor and betrayed the demon clan, he never did anything harmful to the interests of the demon clan. "Dragon King." Chu trace also echoed the way, "this time the great kindness, the demon clan remembers in the heart, must say thanks!" The Dragon King snorted coldly and said, "let the demon emperor come to thank me personally. That''s what he owes me!" The tone of invincible, arrogant to the extreme. "Oh, what a big face." Mo Liang chuckled, "Your Majesty is in Dongdu now. Why don''t you follow me to visit Dongdu?" He wanted to take the opportunity to ease the relationship between the Dragon King and the demon clan. After all, when the dragon king betrayed the demon clan, it was because of a deep misunderstanding. He still hopes that the misunderstanding can be solved as soon as possible. "No!" The Dragon King refused, "Dongdu is a place of right and wrong. You''d better let the demon emperor cherish himself." Then he turned into a shadow and disappeared in their sight. "Hello Mo Liang yelled at his back, "dog thief, what do you mean by that?" The scoundrel, without saying anything good, cursed their majesty! For the sake of helping the demons this time, just forgive him. "The ink is cool." Suddenly, Chu Chen asked with concern, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong with him?" Mo Liang casually replied: "the white eyed wolf is very lucky. He can''t die. Don''t worry." Chu scar''s face suddenly changed, and said with righteous words: "Mo Liang, I can''t be so rude to your majesty." This northern monarch is always open-minded, big or small! "Again." Mo Liang sighed helplessly and went to the barracks with his ears covered. When can chuchen not be pedantic, he can live in harmony with chuchen. "Mo Liangjun." Chu trace followed him, still a serious appearance, chattering, "this is for your good, you can''t listen, this is serious, you say..." ¡­¡­ In the early morning, a faint halo passed the window and fell on the man''s delicate face. His eyes were covered with white silk, still dark. His fingertips moved and his consciousness recovered. Gu felt that there was more wind in his ears. His hearing seems to have recovered. The songs "Song?" He got up slowly, endured the stabbing pain from the wound, and suddenly stepped out of the air. His legs and feet softened, and his body suddenly lost its center of gravity. "Uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge is coming in from outside the hall. The next second, he rushes to the bed and catches him. To the naked eye, blood gushed out along the steel plate on his knee, scarlet and dazzling. With a slight sigh, Mo Qingge reluctantly lifts him to the couch, but he has no good way "I told you to move. It took me more than an hour this morning to fix the steel plate!" Now the wound is completely split. She''s going to take it apart and fix it again! Knowing that uncle Huang could not hear her, she whispered a few words make complaints about her anger. Not to say yes or no, she make complaints about her tucked sound. The little girl got angry and was so lovely. "Song, don''t be angry." He spoke faintly. Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" and stammered: "Uncle Huang, can you... Can you hear me?" Isn''t it? Her words just now were heard by Uncle Huang? "What do you say?" Suddenly, she wants to cry, just want to find a hole to drill in. I think I heard it. Her gentle and lovely image in front of Uncle Huang is ruined! With a blush of embarrassment, from her cheek to her ear, she was glad that uncle Huang couldn''t see him. She buried her head in removing the steel plate at his knee and pretended nothing happened. Blood, along the steel plate gap constantly gushing, legs or a bloody, ferocious injury, still unbearable. "Still angry?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu mianmo asked again. "Of course I am." Mo Qingge exclaimed, "do you know if you have to dress it up again and suffer again?" With sullen tone, but let his heart touched. Originally thought, this wench is angry, oneself let her white busy for more than an hour, have to go up again, but never thought, the little wench is in love with him. Lips, can not help but hang a smile. Mo Qingge looked at him and asked, "does it hurt?" "It hurts." "Do you laugh when it hurts?" Did you take the wrong medicine? He said nothing and laughed more happily. "Fool." Mo Qingge was angry with him and scolded. I''ve never seen such a happy injury! However, he looks good when he laughs. He is indifferent. He doesn''t look like the demon emperor who is full of killing. He is clean, like a young man who doesn''t know the world. She took the steel plate apart, only to see a piece of flesh and blood, legs injury is still shocking. After carefully applying the medicine, the steel plate was fixed again. For a whole hour, the inner hall was very quiet. Fixed the steel plate, she was slightly relieved, reminded: "don''t move, unless, you want this legs are useless, the rest of your life when a lame!" "Well." He only answered one word. In turn, she pulled off Gu''s clothes, and most of the wounds were much better. Delicate phalanx, gently stroked, the deepest blood hole in the heart, she stabbed. In addition to this heart and broken scales of the serious injury is difficult to heal, other trauma, should soon be able to heal. "Uncle Huang." She bit her lower lip and said, "your heart has been injured many times. I''m afraid it will take some time to recover." "No harm." His tone was light. "I''m sorry." Mo Qingge''s voice, with a little self reproach and uneasiness, "Ge''er didn''t mean to stab you, that day... My hands and feet suddenly couldn''t control themselves, and I accidentally hurt you, but it''s not my intention, I......" "I believe you." Gu Mo interrupted her words, and then put her in his arms, voice gentle. "Do you believe me?" "Well." As long as it''s what Ge''er says, he believes it. Chapter 442 My heart touched slightly, as if the softest place was gently touched. Uncle Huang believed her so much, but she didn''t trust her unreservedly, and even wavered about her mother. But not in the future. Because she believed that even if the world overturned, the man would never do anything to hurt her. He has no reservation. "I''m sorry..." a thousand words, finally only into this light three words. Gu Mian Mo sneered: "how to say sorry?" This little girl, in recent days, how more and more sentimental? Light lean in his arms, Mo Qingge said: "Tianlei industry fire capital punishment, pain?" Gu Mian Mo is slightly stunned. How did she know? "Is that Mo Liang''s leakage, what did he say to you?" "It doesn''t matter who said it." Mo Qingge looked at him and said softly, "but Uncle Huang, it seems that he always loves to bury many things in his heart." He was silent for a moment. This little girl, what else do you know? "What I said to you that day in the dungeon was a lie." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and then said, "I''ve never touched Shangguan Feng, he always let me remember, I owe him half a life, in the end, I know, I owe you." The person who really lives for her has never mentioned a word for fear that she will feel guilty. The people who really love her are afraid of not giving enough. It''s her confusion that keeps Shangguan Feng in the dark. "Ge''er doesn''t owe me. Uncle Huang won''t allow you to say that." He low Mou a kiss, light fall on her forehead, the tone is gentle. "No Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, a serious tone, "Uncle Huang, I owe you, you must return it!" He chuckled and said: "it''s not clear, only meat." Mo Qingge broke his tears into a smile and leaned back to his arms. His tone was calmer: "why do you want to do this? Don''t you know, will you die with your constitution and life?" He never cared for his own life. Gu Mian Mo said in a soft voice, "I''m more afraid of losing you than I''m going to die." I''m more afraid of losing you than death. How could she not? If Uncle Huang really lost his life for her, what''s the meaning of her being alone? A clear tear fell from the corner of her eye. It''s warm. "I''m credulous of Shangguan Feng''s instigation, and I''ll break the spirit seal." She explained, "but I didn''t really expect that it would bring disaster to the East China Sea." "I will go to the East China Sea some other day and apologize to the emperor and empress in person..." Low voice, full of guilt. Hearing this, Gu Mian''s ink looks slightly coagulated, passing a little silence and loss. "Mother, she... Has fallen." It sounds as plain as water, but it''s very heavy. "What?" Mo Qingge was stunned, her eyes suddenly turned red and her heart was like a knife. She bit her lower lip and felt heartache: "it''s all my fault..." It''s all her fault. It was she who caused the chaos in the East China Sea. It was she who killed Uncle Huang''s mother and empress. "Mother died to save me. It''s none of your business." Hearing the faint sobs, he was also very distressed. He raised his hand and wanted to help her wipe her tears. "Song Er, don''t blame yourself." Mo Qingge has more tears and is in a state of confusion. She really didn''t know that so many things had happened, and it was hard to imagine how Uncle Huang survived these days. After a moment''s silence, his low and withered voice came from his ear: "Ge''er, uncle Huang has no more relatives." Clearly is a calm word, but let her hear a bit desolate despair. Isn''t that killing her heart? "In the future, there will be Ge''er with you. No matter what happens, Ge''er will always be with you." The tone of Mo Qingge is gentle and firm. No matter it''s brilliant, or it''s falling dust, it''s doomed, as long as it''s him, it''s enough. ¡­¡­ In the late evening, Qing Ye wandered around the hall for several times before she finally made up her mind and knocked on the door. "It''s me." "Qing Yejun, please come in." The person who answers the voice is mo Qingge. Push the door and enter, a dense hot air lingers in the sky, Qing night instantly distinguish, is the breath of warm nourishing spirit liquid. Gu Mian Mo was in the barrel. His eyes were covered with white silk. His face was a little pale. His lips were slightly red. His forehead was covered with cold sweat. He breathed heavily, as if he was suffering a lot. Suddenly, Qing night changed his face: "Mo Qingge, Wenyang spirit liquid is too powerful, it''s not so indiscriminate!" "Qing Yejun, I have my own discretion." Her tone was light and did not explain anything. She couldn''t be more clear about the efficacy of wenyanglingye. But at the moment, uncle Huang''s injury is very difficult, so it shouldn''t be delayed for a long time. If the medicine is not more serious, it will only get half the result with twice the effort. Qing night just don''t believe, she can have what propriety, cold voice way: "no, you this is disorderly!" Suddenly, Mo Qingge stepped forward and reached out to stop him. His voice was neither humble nor overbearing "Qing Yejun, you know that you don''t like me. I have nothing to say whether you want to scold me or revenge me. But now, I''m healing uncle Huang. If you have to step in, don''t blame me for being impolite." Even in the face of a strong God, knowing that she has little power, she is still calm and does not give in. "Mo Qingge, do you think you can stop me?" Qing night face a black, finger bone tight curl up, take angry Xuan force, slowly rise and rise. He has long wanted to tear this troublesome woman to pieces! Four eyes opposite, Mo Qingge face unchanged, fingers pinch "click" sound, ready to fight. At this moment, an indifferent voice interrupted them "Elder martial brother." Qing night Zheng Zheng, the mysterious power of the whole body instantly dissipated: "younger martial brother?" "Elder martial brother, I''m fine." His tone was light, and he listened to the conversation they had just had. "You... Can you hear my voice?" she said "Nonsense." He said impatiently. This time, the big stone in Qing Ye''s heart finally fell to the ground. Isn''t it? It''s only four or five days. My younger martial brother''s hearing has recovered? Maybe he was wrong about this woman. Then, Qing night coldly glanced at Mo Qingge, no good way: "just, this time I blame you wrong." "What is calculation?" Mo Qingge is not happy immediately, "Qing Yejun, you have wronged me." Words fall, she picked up one side of the clothes, cover in Gu quilt ink exposed and out of the clavicle. Her man, just don''t show others, man also can''t! Qing night cold hum, change the topic way: "by the way, that day in a hurry, I have not asked you, is from where to run out?" He wants to capture shangguanfeng, the dog thief, and cut him to pieces. Mo Qingge knew that what he asked was Shangguan Feng''s address, so he took out a bottle of spirit liquid from Chujie and threw it to him. "What''s this?" Chapter 443 "When I left the secret place, I marked it with spirit liquid." Mo Qingge explained, "if you pour this spirit liquid into the palm of your hand and absorb it with Xuanli, you will be able to feel the place I marked and find the secret place!" "I see." Qing night also not much nonsense, collect spirit liquid, face dew a trace of ruthless. He''s going to kill Shangguan Feng! "Elder martial brother." Suddenly, Gu Mian Mo called him again, "you may not be his opponent, let Mo Liang lead the army to go with you." That day in the West wasteland short fight, he can distinguish, Shangguan maple is four star God. However, Shangguan Feng''s poison cultivation relies on various kinds of strong poisons to improve his strength. Therefore, his real strength is three stars at most. In a word, elder martial brother is not necessarily his opponent. "Mo Liang is not here for the time being." Qing Ye blurted out. be not in? "Where have you been?" "He''s haunted every day. Who knows where he''s gone." Worried that Qing ye might let slip, Mo Qingge hastened to make it over. Although this explanation is still in line with Mo Liang''s urine, he is still a little suspicious. However, he did not ask: "just come here." "Why did you ask me to come here? Do you have a whisper to tell me?" Qing night said a big smile, close to a little. "Don''t disgust me!" Gu Mian Mo threw him a token with his backhand, in a disgusting tone. Take the token, Qing night noncommittal smile, waiting for him to speak. "Transfer Dongdu to garrison 100000 troops, destroy the secret territory, block Dongdu, arrest Shangguan Feng!" His voice, cold without a trace of temperature. "I see." Qing night in the mind also think so, tightly hold the token in the hand, left happily. Mo Qingge always feels strange when he looks at his back. "Uncle Huang." She then opens mouth to ask a way, "how do I feel, Qing Ye Jun He, seem to like you?" Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." "Song, don''t talk nonsense." This girl, what are you thinking all day long? Mo Qingge chuckles. I don''t know why, but I can''t help laughing at the thought of two peerless male faces together. I can''t bear to look directly at the picture. "All right, song!" This dead girl, still laughing? He felt sick when he thought about it! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Shangguan Feng knew that the secret place was not safe, so he left the secret place ahead of time. After coming out, I found that the whole East was blocked by the demon clan. Now, he has become the target of the Terrans and demons. The demons hate him, and the Terrans also hate him, especially the big gates of Dongdu, which are blocked by him. He''s like a rat in the street now. So, in order to protect his life, shangguanfeng secretly went back to Qiyun hall. At night, in the main hall of Qiyun hall, Shangguan Feng kneels down on his highness with a desperate tone: "Father, help me!" Shangguanjing stood in front of him. He was very angry: "rebellious son, you rebellious son, you even know how to come back!" "Father..." "This time, you''ve offended the Terrans and the demons. They all want to kill you!" Shangguanjing scolded angrily, "you wait to die!" Because of this rebellious son, the whole Qiyun hall was implicated, and he was hanged outside the gate of Qiyun hall for several days. He lost his face, but he also carried thousands of names. "Father, I didn''t mean to." Shangguan Feng looked at him and pleaded, "please help me. If you don''t want to help me, I will die!" Shangguanjing sighed helplessly: "feng''er, you imprisoned the demon emperor, angered the demon people, and also caused the Terran to suffer the war. How can you let me save you?" He hates that iron is not steel. "You say, who are you going to provoke? Why do you want to provoke the demon emperor?" Shangguanjing was so angry that he was dizzy, "you are causing trouble, you are making a cocoon of yourself!" Shangguan Maple finger bone tightly curled up, some not reconciled: "demon emperor, he robbed my beloved, this hatred does not live together, but unfortunately, I chess poor move, let him run!" "Son of a bitch!" Shangguanjing turned him over with one hand, and said in anger: "you don''t know how to repent?" "Father Shangguan Feng retorted, "what did I do wrong? What''s wrong with pursuing what I love?" "Enough!" Shangguanjing interrupted him, "tomorrow, you go to the main gate of Dongdu and plead with the patriarchs face to face to see if they are willing to forgive you." Now, that''s the only way. Immediately, shangguanjing ordered: "come on, tie up this rebellious son for me, and put him in heaven''s prison for the time being!" "Yes A few disciples appeared in the dark. They were about to start, but they were dodged by Shangguan Feng. Shangguan Feng''s figure flashed, and four or five disciples retreated: "thank you? Father, I think you want me to die! " The Terrans also hate him to the bone. If they go to plead guilty in this way, they will not let him go. He had thought that his father was his only relative. No matter what, he would not ignore him. But who knows, my father will kill him! In a moment of despair. Why, why does everyone around him betray him? "Rebellious son, are you still stubborn?" Shangguanjing finger bone tight curl way, "I this is for you!" Go to plead guilty sincerely. Maybe all the people in Dongdu are kind enough to forgive him for one life. Otherwise, in the end, due to the dual pursuit of the Terran and demon clan, maple will die. What''s more, they will die miserably! "Ha ha ha, for my good?" Shangguan Feng sneered, "I see, you are for your own good, afraid that you Qiyun hall will be implicated by me, want to get rid of the relationship with me as soon as possible?" His heart is going to be cold. The only relative, should treat him like this. "Maple!" Shangguanjing heartache unceasingly, "how can you say this kind of bastard words?" "Am I not telling the truth?" Shangguan Feng dismissive, "Shangguan Temple master, you only care about whether you will be infamous, don''t care about my feelings, also don''t understand, what I really need is, you this hypocritical appearance, I''m tired of, don''t want to see it again!" "Shut up Shangguanjing angrily opened his eyes and said, "today, I''ll deal with you Words fall, violent palm wind instant hand. "It depends on whether you have the ability, father!" Shangguanfeng also ignore, backhand a palm, will shangguanjing overturn out. Shangguan Maple was imprisoned in place, unable to move, very surprised. "Feng''er, how can your strength change?" How can Maple''s strength increase so fast? No, no, his power is not right. This is... Wangu skill? "Feng''er, have you practiced the ten thousand Gu skill?" Shangguanjing asked. "That''s right." Suddenly, shangguanjing''s mentality collapsed: "bastard, that''s the forbidden skill of Qiyun hall. How can you..." Chapter 444 Wangu skill is an ancient secret skill of Qiyun temple. The cultivator takes poison as feed and takes poison as work. He needs to absorb more than 100 kinds of strong poisons all over the world and Yin Qi of heaven and earth, so as to increase his strength quickly. Xuanli will be improved very quickly if you practice Wangu skill. However, the shortcut also has the disadvantages of shortcut, which is extremely powerful and does great harm to the practitioners. Although they can improve their strength quickly, the practitioners are often short-lived and will be corroded by the poison, and eventually turn into a pool of blood, and their death method is also very tragic. So later, Wangu skill was listed as a forbidden skill, and the disciples of Qiyun hall could not touch it! Enron for thousands of years, did not expect that this villain, even at the risk of his own body, practiced ten thousand poisonous insects. "Why?" Shangguan Feng is very satisfied, "only in this way, I can quickly get strength, standing in your lifetime, can''t reach the peak!" Shangguan Jing said coldly: "cultivation is gradual, you are so impetuous, not only difficult to become a great weapon, but also destroy yourself!" Every word is from the bottom of my heart. "Oh Hard into big four words, instantly ignited the anger of Shangguan Maple heart. "Don''t teach me your pedantic theory." Shangguan Feng looked down at him, "you see, I''m much better than you now, the wrong person is not me, it''s you!" "Rebellious son!" He wanted to struggle to get up, but he couldn''t move at all. "Don''t be stubborn any more, go and apologize!" "Shut up After hearing this, Shangguan Feng gets angry and stabs Shangguan Jing with a purple black force. "Ah... You, what are you doing?" "Shangguanjing, I don''t need your false concern!" Shangguan Maple eyes red, as if he had lost his mind, "since you don''t save me, then I will save myself, since you don''t take me seriously, then go to die!" Words fall, he increased the strength of phalanx and palm wind. "Ah --" The fierce cry reverberates in the ear and cuts across the sky. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Shangguan Feng''s smile is like a ghost, wanton and abnormal, close to madness, close to madness. He who follows the other will prosper, and he who goes against the other will perish! No one he wants to kill will be let go. Whoever dares to kill him will be given back a hundred times. ¡­¡­ The next day, Mo Liang went back to the east capital palace and couldn''t wait to see his majesty. Stepping into the inner hall, he saw that Mo Qingge was giving him medicine, intimate and hot eyes. "Oh, the dog finally woke up." Thinking he couldn''t hear, Mo Liangkou said, "I didn''t worry about it a few days ago. I thought he would be in a coma for a month or two at least!" This tone seems to be very lost. "The ink is cool." Who knows, Gu Mian Mo suddenly opened his mouth. Mo Liang''s face suddenly changed, and he shivered: "Qingge, he... Should be deaf." This guy should be the same as last time. He just felt his breath and couldn''t hear his bad words. Calm down. He has to calm down! "What do you say?" Gu Mo asked coldly. Mo Liang''s face turned pale It seems that I heard it. So, he laughed awkwardly and stammered to change the topic: "Mo, how are your ears? That''s great. I''m very happy for you This Rainbow fart is really embarrassing. Mo Qingge is listening, embarrassed for him. Gu Mian Mo was too lazy to talk to him. He asked coldly, "where have you been?" "I, I..." Mo Liang continued stuttering, "I went out for a turn." Instead, he pretended to be calm: "why, do I have to get your consent to go out for a turn?" Although Xidu has stabilized for the time being, there are too many uncertainties, so it''s better not to tell Mohist. Mo Qingge sighed a little, thinking, Mo Liangjun, your lying skill is too bad. It''s OK to cheat a fool. If you can cheat uncle Huang, I''ll give you my head! If it is true, Gu Mian Mo doesn''t believe a word, and his tone is a little cold: "Mo Liang, bullying you is not the crime, I don''t need to say, you should know it in your heart." Light tone, with a few impatient threats. This idiot, do you think he''s an idiot? Mo Liang was stunned and trembled again: "OK, OK, can''t I? Ben just came back from Xidu. " "Why is Xidu?" "War." Mo Liang sighed helplessly, so he had to tell him about the war in Xidu. Although the demon lord reinforced the Terran, the Dragon King appeared in time the night before yesterday and stabilized the situation. Now in Xidu, the two armies are in a standoff. be in a dilemma. However, if the fight goes on like this, the demon clan may not be able to hold up with the devil clan. "When the battle subsided, I came back to Dongdu." Mo Liang didn''t have a good way. "Your Majesty, I''ve worked hard for you. Should you be moved?" After listening to his words, Gu Mian Mo''s face was covered with a trace of indifference. A burst of surging in the chest, bitter sweet and fishy surging up the throat, the next second, a mouthful of blood gushing out. Mo Qingge, worried, threw a white eye at Mo Liang and said, "OK, don''t be moved. Did you spit your Majesty''s blood?" Mo Liang quickly shut up. Instead, she asked softly, "Uncle Huang, are you ok?" "No problem." "Your Majesty." Mo Liang''s tone, restored seriously, "the situation in Xidu is temporarily stable, you don''t have to worry too much." "Worried? I''m worried about you two trash! " Gu Mian Mo scolded coldly, "when it comes to monkey years and horses, you can''t even attack the West!" A basin of cold water on his head. Mo Liang had to be aggrieved and said: "then you give me an order. Tomorrow I''ll go to the East China Sea to send reinforcements and take the West away every minute!" "Turn your head!" Ink cool look, and wronged a point: "that I don''t adjust, please your majesty express." "It''s OK to make a condition for the Xidu people to go too far. If they get compensation, they will withdraw their troops and leave." His tone was light, but no doubt, like an order. "Ah?" Mo Liang Zheng Zheng, "Your Majesty, withdraw troops?" It''s all for this. He''s a little reluctant not to fight with the Terran. "Well." The demon master intervened. He must have wanted to hurt the demon clan before he recovered. Therefore, the strength of the enemy should not be underestimated. He is not there, there are too many uncertain factors. If we fight like this, it must be the demon clan who will suffer. Even if the demon clan has the advantage, the West famine has been destroyed, and the strength of the human race has been greatly damaged, they will fight to the death, and they will burn the jade and stone with the demon clan at all costs. Therefore, taking advantage of the demon clan''s advantages, timely stop loss is the best choice. "All right, all right." Although a little unwilling, but Mo Liang did not ask what, agreed to come down. Chapter 445 Mo Liang took the order and sent the order of the demon emperor to Xidu. The demon clan and Xidu handed in a reconciliation, ordering Xidu to compensate for ten thousand hectares of resources and mines, ten cities and ten thousand Xuanshi. Although such compensation is nothing in the whole world, it will take their lives for a Xidu. For a moment, the leaders of Xidu''s distribution were provoked to public anger, thinking that the demon clan was taking advantage of the fire to rob. In Xidu barracks, there are many controversies. "What kind of bullshit condition is plunder. The face of the demon clan is really big!" "It''s the demon clan that invades our Terran. We don''t want them to pay for it, but they still want to pay for it!" "Yes, let''s fight to the end!" "Alas, we can''t act rashly. The demon emperor has returned to the demon family. We can adjust the eastern navy to reinforce at any time. If so, we may not be rivals. "What you said is reasonable. If the demon clan dares to open up such excessive conditions, they must have the strength!" "It would be nice to take out these compensations and exchange them for half of the occupied land of Xidu without a single soldier." "But how can we be reconciled?" Listening to his Highness''s comments, Lu Yuan asked, "Your Majesty, how do you think this matter can be solved?" The emperor sat on the whole seat, his fingers curled tightly, his face turned black, and his chest was full of anger. He sneered: "since the demon clan takes the initiative to seek peace, how can we live up to the good intentions of the demon emperor?" The devil sat on one side and drank the wine carelessly: "I don''t care if you ask for peace. Anyway, it''s enough to promise us the compensation of the devil family." He doesn''t care about the Terran situation. The emperor glanced at him and said, "demon, do you want to kill the demon emperor?" "Of course." The eye color of demon Zun, become sharp, Su Sha, "dream to all think!" I not only want to kill the demon emperor, but also you! "Since we want to, why don''t we continue to cooperate?" The emperor laughed noncommittally, as if he had some idea. "Oh?" Demon Zun immediately came to interest, "say to listen to?" "This time, Sidu agreed to seek peace. This is my first step." The emperor explained, "what to do next? As long as the devil is willing to listen to me, I promise I won''t treat you badly!" The emperor''s words sound like a good deal. "Good." The demon Zun nodded, "I''ll settle the resources promised to me first, and I''ll continue to cooperate with you!" After all, the Terrans are a group of rebellious people, who knows if they are trustworthy or not. The leaders of your highness were not happy with the devil''s words. "Devil, don''t push an inch!" Demon Zun disdained a smile, did not speak, waiting for the emperor to speak. These people are really hypocritical. They are looking forward to the help of the demons and shouting at him at the same time. Finally, the emperor tangled, or agreed to come down: "good." "Ha ha ha." The demon Zun smiles heartily, "emperor, you are more hearty!" First, join hands with the Terran to kill the demon emperor, and then he will kill the Terran and the demon. Before long, the whole world will be the world of their demons! ¡­¡­ In the inner hall, light sandalwood is refreshing and quiet. Mo Qingge gently raised his hand, took off the white silk covering his eyes with his slender phalanx, and reflected his long and narrow eyelashes. The next second, Gu Mian ink slowly opened his eyes, deep ink eyes like stars, one eye fell. "Uncle Huang?" Slightly sideways, Gu Mian Mo''s line of sight falls on her delicate and small face, and suddenly the heart is happy. His songs are still so beautiful. "Uncle Huang, can you see me?" Seeing that he was silent, Mo Qingge stretched out her hand and shook it in front of him. Suddenly, Gu mianmo suddenly noticed the scar on her wrist and grabbed her little hand. "Ge''er, what''s wrong with your hand?" Ferocious scar, reflected in the eye, also simple bandaged a circle, vaguely can see blood. "I did it by accident." Mo Qingge blurts out and doesn''t care. In this way, his eyes are restored. This scar was left by the scald of decoction last time. But she doesn''t plan to tell the truth, otherwise, with Uncle Huang''s temperament, I''m afraid she will make the whole kitchen lose her head. After all, they are also for the sake of Uncle Huang. It''s her fault that makes them angry. She shouldn''t care so much. Although she is sure to report her mistakes, if she is wrong, she will not make trouble out of reason. "Not careful?" There was something unbelievable on his face. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded his head sincerely, "you know, I''m always careless, and I''ll scratch myself carelessly." "Ge''er, tell Uncle Huang the truth." His face suddenly darkened. Obviously, this girl is hiding something. "That''s the truth..." Seeing that she refused to speak, Gu Mian Mo asked no more. He ordered in a cold voice, "come on, let Mo Liang roll over!" He wants to ask himself clearly! "Yes "Emperor, uncle Huang." Aware of his anger, Mo Qingge quickly comforted him and said, "don''t do that. It has nothing to do with Mo Liangjun..." Gu Mian Mo holds her little hand, and her face shows a little heartache: "whether it has something to do with him or not, uncle Huang can''t let you be wronged in vain." Under his nose, dare to let his woman be aggrieved, this Mo Liang, equally guilty! After a moment, Mo Liang was called in. As soon as I stepped into the inner hall, I felt that the atmosphere inside the hall was a little gloomy, and I had an unexpected premonition in my heart. What''s going on? "Mo..." so he asked cautiously, "your eyes are back?" What kind of temper does this guy have? As soon as his eyes recover, will he hit someone? No, his eyes are almost cannibal! Several demon troops in the hall were too scared to breathe. Gu Mian Mo glanced at him coldly, opened the door to the mountain and said, "what''s the matter with the wound on Ge''er''s hand?" Mo Liang was stunned and hesitated: "it''s... It was accidentally scalded when decocting medicine." Mo Qingge sighs helplessly, thinking that after this, their confessions are not consistent. It''s strange that uncle Huang will believe. Sure enough, hear here, the facial expression of Gu Mian Mo, again gloomy a minute, probably guessed what. Ge''er''s going to the demon army camp alone will be misunderstood and ridiculed. He coldly ordered: "these days, I''ve been criticizing the latter. I''ve pulled them all down and cut them down!" "Ah?" Mo Liang was so scared that he turned pale and said incoherently, "no, Mo, your majesty, please calm down for a while. This matter..." "Don''t plead, and you." Gu Mian Mo coldly interrupted him, "conniving at the demon army''s disrespect for the demon queen is the following violation, disobedience, respect and inferiority, drag out, and hang two thousand!" His anger has risen to the extreme. Chapter 446 Mo Liang was frightened by his words, his legs and feet softened, and immediately cried for mercy: "no, your majesty, please spare your life!" "It''s because my subordinates are stupid. After neglecting the demon, my subordinates know that they are wrong. Please take it lightly!" Mo Liang said, and threw a pathetic look at Mo Qingge, "empress demon, I''m wrong!" The implication is, please help me to intercede. Otherwise, the demon army outside will be beheaded. "No, uncle Huang." Mo Qingge took a cool breath and gently pulled his clothes. "They are also dedicated to you, so they will complain about my heart. You can forgive them and let them go." "Besides, Ge''er didn''t get hurt. This little thing really doesn''t need to make you angry, eh?" Gentle tone, with coquettish appeal. Otherwise, she would be sorry to have so many people beheaded for her. Hearing her soft voice, Gu felt a lot softer in an instant. He sighed helplessly: "my song is just too kind." Words fall, he squint at Mo Liang one eye: "see in the demon queen for your sake, the death penalty can be avoided, live crime can not escape." Mo Liang held his breath and did not dare to speak. "If you don''t discuss the latter, you''ll be punished with 500 sticks and half a year''s salary." This is his greatest forbearance. "Yes, yes!" Mo Liang immediately answered, for fear that he would repent, "I''m going to arrest all the demon troops who have criticized the demon." "And..." As soon as Gu Mian Mo spoke, Mo Liang''s hair stood up, as if facing the enemy: "Your Majesty, what do you say?" His tone was cold, without a trace of temperature: "in the future, you remember, if you see the demon queen, you will see me. If you see the demon queen, you will see me. No matter what happens, those who are disrespectful to the demon queen will be killed!" Demon clan, don''t be a talkative person! "Yes." Mo Liang cautiously agreed to come down, this just reluctantly relaxed a breath, exited. Gu Yinmo, a lunatic, is a crazy devil who loves his wife. It seems that this woman really can''t be offended! The pressure of the whole inner hall was still low and could not be dissipated for a long time. Gu Mian Mo lowered her eyes and looked at her eyes. In a moment, she was gentle again, and her tone was much more gentle: "I''m sorry, Ge''er, it''s uncle Huang who has wronged you." Never again. "Don''t be aggrieved, Ge''er is not aggrieved at all." She shook her head, a little bewildered. I even feel guilty. However, I think the demon clan''s disciples and leaders have been used to Uncle Huang''s temperament for a long time. Suddenly, the messenger in my arms suddenly flashes, and Mo Qingge takes it out with a little surprise. It was her brother who sent her the message. When I opened the messenger, it turned out to be a letter from Mo Xingshen: Qingge, my mother and I had just arrived at the Qiyun hall, when we found that the master of the hall had been killed, and the disciples of the Qiyun hall had been poisoned. Now there was chaos. In a few words, the amount of information is not generally large. The Lord of Shangguan temple was killed! Who has such great ability to break into the Qiyun hall and kill the Lord? The Lord of Shangguan hall is dead. It''s not safe for my brother and mother to stay in Qiyun hall. No, she has to go to Qiyun hall immediately! "Geer, I''ll go with you." Gu quilt Mo blurts out, probably know what this wench thinks in the heart. Put away the letter, Mo Qingge said: "Uncle Huang, I''ll take my mother and brother over. I''ll be back soon. You''re not well, so don''t go with me." Moreover, there is a deep misunderstanding between the Terrans and the demons. At this time, uncle Huang is not suitable to go to Qiyun hall. "No way!" He is not at ease. The situation in Qiyun hall is unknown. He doesn''t trust to let Ge''er live in an unknown environment. "I''ll protect myself." She still insisted, "Uncle Huang, you are waiting for me in the palace." "No way!" He gently grasped Mo Qingge''s wrist: "Ge''er, my injury is no longer serious." Words fall, he gets up slowly, feet fall to the ground of the moment, knee suddenly came a stabbing pain, piercing. Fortunately, it can barely stand firm. Mo Qingge quickly helped him to sit down: "this time, you need to rest to recover faster. Ge''er promised you that you would go back and never delay." Soft can''t, she can only come hard! "Uncle Huang, I have wronged you for a while." Before Gu Mian Mo could say anything, a silver needle pierced his back neck. "Ge''er, you..." This dead girl, dare to give him medicine! At that time, his limbs fell off, his consciousness was lax, and his eyes became black, and he lost consciousness completely. Mo Qingge helped him to cover his bedding, and with a low eye kiss, he fell on his ice lips: "Uncle Huang, sleep, and Ge''er will come back." Then she turned into a shadow and disappeared in the inner hall. The huge inner hall is quiet again. ¡­¡­ Qiyun hall. The moment Mo Qingge falls to the ground, what comes into sight is a mess. Everywhere, there are signs of dilapidation and fighting. Not far away, there are bursts of wailing and killing. In some places, they were even wrapped by the dark fire, and the smoke of gunpowder continued. The grand gate, which used to be dignified, has become chaotic, just like the end. What happened? She went to the door in a hurry. As soon as she stepped in, a white shadow came out of the dark. Who is it? "Ah..." Mo Qingge takes a step back. Before he can react, he is bitten by his arm. In an instant, blood was dripping. She responded very quickly, grabbed each other''s neck, forced his head up, and then saw his face clearly. "Elder Ivy!" Mo Qingge''s face suddenly changed. The elder''s eyes were dim, and his neck was covered with green tendons. His teeth were ferocious and his face was ferocious. He kept struggling, as if he had been poisoned. Mo Qingge pinched his neck and said, "elder ivy, wake up, wake up What kind of poisonous insect is this? All of a sudden, she felt that her arm was out of control. Low eyes a look, was bitten wound, shed a lot of poisonous blood, was black red. Finally, her wrist completely off force, lost control of the Ivy earned off, face ferocious, once again to her. "Master, be careful!" The next second, Xuanli quickly drilled out and threw the elder Ivy League out with one palm. Elder Qingteng seems to have lost his mind. He gets up from the ground and pours on them again. Mo Qingge produced a Xuanwu seal with his backhand, which blocked him out. Elder Qingteng''s face is ferocious. He keeps beating and attacking Xuanwu seal, making a roar like a monster. "Master, are you all right?" Temporarily safe, Xuan leaves just concern her way. Mo Qingge shook his head, covered his injured arm, and then sat down, surrounded by Xuanli. This poison must be forced out immediately, otherwise in a short time, she will become unconscious like the elder ivy, just like a zombie who has been infected and poisoned! Xuanli also sits down and injects the powerful Xuanli into her body to help her drive out the poisonous insects in her body. The black blood was running down her arm. Chapter 447 Finally, the poisonous blood ran out, and the falling blood became bright red. Only then did Mo Qingge open her eyes and put away Xuanli. "What a powerful poisonous insect." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip. As soon as she was poisoned, it took her nearly half an hour to force the poison out. "Master, what kind of poisonous insect is this?" Xuanli asked anxiously. "Enchantment!" She blurted out. "What is the enchantment?" "It''s a kind of poisonous poison with a deviant sword. It''s very dangerous." According to the medical records, Mo Qingge explained from memory: "Five years ago, I saw this enchantment in the medical book left by my mother. Within three days, the poisoned person will gradually lose consciousness of his limbs, and then lose consciousness. He will become a crazy devil who will only bite people everywhere. If he is bitten by the poisoned person, he will also be enchanted. It''s more terrible than killing." This is the same as the virus of the 25th Century. It can be transmitted through saliva. Once bitten, the infection rate is 100%. There is no exception. Upgraded zombie poison! Who is so crazy that he can poison his highness Qiyun? "Master, then... Do you have a way to solve it?" Xuanli also heard the seriousness of the situation. If you let Zhonggu''s disciples bite everywhere, the whole Qiyun hall will become a zombie hall in a short time! "Yes." Mo Qingge nods, removes the Xuanwu seal with his backhand, and his cold vision falls on elder Qingteng. Without the barrier of the border, elder Ivy opened his tusks and pounced on her fiercely. "Xuanli, stop him!" "Yes Then Xuanli throws out a wind blade with his backhand. The invisible wind blade entangles the elder''s waist and limbs. He struggles in the same place, but he can''t break free. Mo Qingge came a little closer, took out a row of silver needles, pierced into his eyebrows, neck, limbs. When she saw this enchantment in the medical canon, she was very interested, so she studied it deeply. Not only in accordance with the medical canon, the system of the evocative poison, but also conveniently to refine the antidote out. I didn''t expect that the boring actions of five or six years ago can be used today. Maybe it''s providence! The silver needle is attached with detoxification liquid, which penetrates into the skin of elder sinomeni, blood, meridians and even the viscera. Black blood, along the silver needle continuously flowing out, the struggle of the elder Ivy also becomes more and more dull, more and more slow. Finally, the blue veins on the neck and face disappeared, and the muddy green eyes gradually returned to black. Elder Ivy gradually calmed down and began to regain consciousness. "Qingge?" Xuanli saw that he had regained consciousness, and then released the wind blade in his palm. "Elder ivy, are you ok?" She asked faintly, "what happened to the Qiyun hall?" Sinomeni looked down at his palm, and the green tendons suddenly disappeared. His face was a little inconceivable "Qingge, you solved the poisonous insects on me?" "Yes." She didn''t get angry with a smile, "almost killed by you. Tell me, who gave his highness Qiyun the enchantment?" Hearing this, aoteng knelt down in front of her and said, "Qingge, save Qiyun hall. If you don''t, today will be the end of our Qiyun hall." Mo Qingge helped him up: "get up and talk. What''s the matter?" Elder Qingteng sighed helplessly: "a few days ago, the little Lord went back to Qiyun hall and killed the Lord himself. There was a dispute and he gave his highness Qiyun a spirit Summoner!" "What, him again?" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled tightly. The Lord of Shangguan hall was killed by Shangguan Feng! This crazy guy, what else can''t be done? "This enchantment is very dangerous. At present, half of the disciples of Qiyun hall are infected, and some of the elder Dharma protectors are also attacked one after another. There is nothing they can do." The tone of elder Qingteng was desperate to the extreme. "Those disciples who have been poisoned are still biting people. I see that Qiyun hall is going to be completely destroyed!" "Qingge girl, in the past, you can save Qiyun hall. If we can tide over the difficulties, we will treat you as our guest of honor!" Mo Qingge took a cool breath and asked, "where are my brother and Saint That''s her main concern. Elder Qingteng shook his head: "I only know that they went back to Qiyun hall last night, and then I lost consciousness, so I don''t know where they were hiding." After a pause, he continued: "the Qiyun hall is full of zombies now. It''s not safe everywhere. Maybe they should find a corner to hide." Maybe something happened! That''s her biggest worry. "Where are the remaining elders who protect the Dharma?" Mo Qingge can''t wait to ask. "I don''t know." Elder Ivy sighed helplessly. The whole Qiyun hall has become a mess. His tone, anxious and uneasy to the extreme. Mo Qingge nodded slightly. At this time, many out of control zombies suddenly came from the empty hall door. One by one, there were bloodstains all over their faces, their eyes were green, and their terrible fangs were exposed. "Master, step back!" Xuanli takes a step forward and protects her behind. The white Xuanli condenses her palm and shakes out violently. Bang bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, a circle of disciples were repulsed, with countless cases of broken arms, legs and facial features. Some even broke their necks, but they still got up from the ground and continued to pounce on them. Mo Qingge''s toe lightly touches the ground and flies up. The Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a blow arrow and is held in the palm of his hand. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª The next second, with the antidote, more than a dozen disciples hit the arrow in the middle of their eyebrows, showing their teeth and eyes, looking more ferocious. As he approached again, Xuanli''s backhand retreated, his face covered with bloodstains, and he got up from the ground again, but he was not as fierce as he had just been. The bloodstains and green tendons on his body dissipated slowly after he was shot. It''s getting slower and slower. Elder Qingteng can clearly see that this antidote is useful. "Elder ivy." Mo Qingge said, "I can still solve this demagogue, but there are too many demagogues in Qiyun hall at the moment. It''s hard to deal with them. Well, you and other elders, lead all the disciples of the demagogue to one place, and I''ll concentrate on solving them again!" This is the fastest way. "Then you..." "I have to go to my brother first." She was most worried about her brother and mother. After all, their life and death are uncertain, and they don''t know if they will be in trouble. "Good!" "Xuanli." Mo Qingge added, "go with elder sinomeni and lead all the zombies to a place. Remember, don''t kill unless you have to!" Most zombies can be saved as long as the poison has not gone into the bones and heart. Chapter 448 "What do you do?" Xuanli''s face is worried, "Qiyun hall is full of zombies, Xuanli is worried about you." "I''ll be fine. This enchantment can''t hurt me. Don''t worry." Seeing another wave of zombies coming, Mo Qingge said impatiently, "if you don''t go, you will be surrounded for a while!" She was worried that elder Ivy could not handle it alone. Xuanli sighed a little and had to promise for a while. "Good." Elder Qingteng said, "Qingge, after a while, we''ll see you in the forbidden area behind Qiyun hall. We''ll lead all the zombies to the forbidden area." "Well." Mo Qingge doesn''t talk much either. He gives them some antidotes to the enchantment and then turns to the other direction. Stepping into Qiyun hall, there are corpses and blood everywhere. On one side, there are zombies who are unconscious and bite people everywhere. On the other side, they are ordinary disciples who have not yet been bewitched and have no place to hide. She shuttled through layers of zombies. Countless times, she saw a group of zombies around the body of an ordinary disciple, dismembering him, digging up his internal organs and eating. The sounds of fear, scream and killing were heard all the time. The former peaceful and stable Qiyun hall has become a human purgatory. Mo Qingge bypasses layers of zombies and shoots them all the way. If she can''t solve the problem, she will be killed. But at this time, her heart is hanging. She did not know where her mother and brother were, whether they would be trapped by zombies, or even The most powerful part of this enchanting poison is that it can greatly enhance the power of the middle poison maker. Of course, the stronger a person is, the stronger he will become after being poisoned, and he will have the power of terror and destruction. If they meet a more difficult zombie, they will die. ¡­¡­ On the other side, a dilapidated courtyard of Qiyun hall. Unlike the usual withering and dilapidated, a group of zombies smell the breath of life, and rush into and destroy madly. The broken furniture, water tanks and weeds in the courtyard were completely destroyed by zombies. Mo Xingchen and Leng Hongzhu are hiding in the yard. They secretly look at the situation outside and are frightened. There are zombies everywhere outside. As soon as they go out, or even move, they will become the target of public criticism. Being torn up is a matter of minutes! They have no consciousness, no thought, only killing and destruction in their mind, endless destruction. Seeing more and more zombies, more and more approaching, ink star sinks finger bone tightly curled up, also pinched a sweat in the heart. What should I do? Right now, I have to go out and fight them to the death. "Mother." Mo Xingchen turned around, "you hide in the XuanZhen space first, I''ll take you out of here!" If you don''t go, it will be more and more difficult to get away. "Xingchen, be careful!" At this time, cold red candle lift eyes, but see a zombie face. Ink star sink quickly protect her behind, draw a sword of a moment, the arm was bitten, blood dripping. Click¡ª¡ª With a backhand sword, he split the zombie in half and ran out of the manger with a cold red candle. At the same time, the two people who caused the disturbance immediately attracted the attention of all the zombies and rushed on. "Mother, go Ink star sink a hand to protect the virgin, a hand tightly grasp the blade, deal with more and more zombies, endless. However, smelling the breath of life, these zombies seemed to be crazy and rushed in all directions. They were struggling, obviously unable to cope. In the chaos, Mo Xingshen was thrown to the ground, and his arm, which had just been bitten, began to get out of control, like losing consciousness. "Star sinking!" Cold red candle red eyes, protect him under the body, looking at a circle of zombies with fear: "Don''t come here, don''t hurt my child, ah!" Before he had finished speaking, he tripped on the ground. She knew that these disciples had been poisoned by the enchantment, but now she had no antidote for it, so she couldn''t do anything about it. "Mother!" Mo Xingshen got up from the ground and cut off the head of a zombie with a backhand sword. Who knows next second, two or three zombies hold his sword tightly, for a moment, let him not move. Despair, helpless, suddenly surged into my heart. Bang¡ª¡ª At the critical moment, seeing the tusks approaching, a circle of zombies were suddenly shaken back, with a lot of casualties. Ink star heavy lift eyes, suddenly face dew hope: "Qingge!" The swaying white clothes gently fall to the ground, the ink song is suspended in the air, and the arrow blows quickly. The speed of the action, the zombies had not had time to get up, they had been arched and fell to the ground. Because the effect of the antidote would take a moment to develop, she added a kind of ecstasy to the antidote, so that she could put down the zombies first, and then wait for the effect to work. "Mother!" Mo Qingge falls gently and raises lenghongzhu up: "are you ok?" "Geer, why are you here?" Cold red candle eyes red, "here is very dangerous, you go, go!" "Mother, I''m here to save you." Mo Qingge said faintly, worried and said, "are you hurt?" Suddenly, her eyes fell on Mo Xing''s bloody arm, and then she threw him an antidote: "take the antidote quickly, and don''t use Xuanli for the time being, otherwise, it will poison into the bones and blood!" Mo Xingchen took the pill and swallowed it. The Xuanli in his body turned and his arm began to recover gradually. Then he asked, "Qingge, we are now..." "Leave here first and go to the forbidden area of Houshan!" Mo Qingge made a quick decision, and then looked at Leng Hongzhu with a gentle tone, "mother, I''ve wronged you to stay in the mysterious space for a while." It''s too chaotic outside, and my mother is injured. It''s safest to stay in the space. "Good." Cold red candle didn''t say much. Open space XuanZhen moment, Mo Qingge suddenly from her eyes, saw a strange complex. It was a strange look. Strange is not like her mother! However, because of the critical situation, Mo Qingge didn''t think much about it. After the space Xuan array was closed, he pulled up Mo Xingshen''s arm. "Brother, go!" The brother and sister soared up in the air, with the zombies in the courtyard following them. Out of the courtyard, there were almost only corpses and bones outside, and few zombies could be seen. It seems that the zombies in the clan should be attracted to the back mountain forbidden area. Four or five hours had passed, and the sky was gradually dim, covered with a layer of dark gloom. Along the way, the corpses were everywhere and the blood flowed into a river. The huge clan seemed to be depressed and dilapidated, as if it was on a dead end. However, they did not know that, at the same time, Yintong heard the news and led the army of dongyeguo to Qiyun hall for reinforcement. Chapter 449 Yintong, dressed in a green shirt, walks into the Qiyun hall. His body is still thin, and his white and handsome face is very beautiful. Stepping into the Qiyun hall, you can see the corpses everywhere, as well as the traces of fighting. After walking for a long time, I could hardly see a figure. The gloomy and oppressive breath rushes into the tip of the nose. He, who had always been astonishing in his perception, immediately recognized that it was the smell of poisonous insects! Almost none of the fallen bodies were in good condition. They were all incomplete limbs, or with different heads. Their faces were ferocious, even covered with blood stains, green tendons, and their faces were purple black. It''s clearly the state of Zhonggu. "Qiyun hall has been invaded by poisonous insects!" Silver pupil finger bone tight curl up, the face shows a little worry. He learned that the elder brother Xingchen came to Qiyun hall, and heard that Qiyun hall was in chaos, so he rushed to it nonstop. "Prince..." The silver pupil turns round and orders the following way: "seal off the Qiyun hall for the time being!" In this way, one is to avoid the poisonous insects from being taken out of the Qiyun hall, and the other is to protect the Qiyun hall. Qiyun hall suddenly had such a big event, snow hall and some restless small clan door, I''m afraid already ready to move, want to take advantage of this opportunity, will Qiyun hall won. He can''t let snow palace succeed! "Yes After giving orders, the silver pupil followed the breath he could detect and went to the door. Go and make peace with Mo Xingshen first. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sky is slightly bright, and the mountain forbidden area behind Qiyun hall is full of unconscious zombies, whining everywhere, extremely dangerous. Several elders set up a border on the edge of the forbidden area, trapping all the zombies in the border. The zombies seemed to be crazy, with their mouths open and their eyes green, beating and attacking the border. Because there are so many zombies, some even begin to kill each other, bite each other and fight each other! Several elders had to strengthen the border, nervous, dare not have a slack. "It''s not the way to go on like this." Finally someone spoke. "Yes, there are too many. Before long, they will break through the border and all of them will come out!" "Elder Qingteng, otherwise, kill them all?" "Yes, otherwise, they will rush out later, which will only affect more innocent disciples Zhonggu!" Killing them all is the best choice. Elder Qingteng sighed: "wait, wait for Qingge girl!" He believed that as long as the Qingge came, the enchantment would be no problem. After all, this is a living life, they are the disciples of Qiyun hall. "You can wait." Xuanli said, "I''m going to get the master back!" Words fall, Xuanli just turned around, he realized that the master''s breath is more and more approaching. "Master!" The next second, Mo Qingge and his brother and sister fall to the ground, startled by the scene. More than ten elders were at the height of the forbidden area, supporting the boundary of the forbidden area with Xuanli. And in the border, thousands of zombies, which are mutated by the poisonous insects, gather together in a dense way and can''t bear to look directly at them. "Qingge girl, what should I do now?" Some elders can''t wait for help. "Help them quickly!" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, pondered for a moment, and then said: "open the border with a small mouth. Remember, it can''t be too big, it can only be a small mouth that one or two people can pass through!" She thought carefully, if so many zombies are locked in the border, it is obviously unrealistic to use arrows to detoxify one by one. It''s too chaotic in the border. The disciples who have been detoxified are likely to be bitten and poisoned for the second time. Therefore, it simply opens a small exit in the boundary. In this way, there will be zombies pouring out constantly. When one comes out, she will save one. Although slower, but also the safest way! "Good!" A group of them, also helpless, took Mo Qingge''s words as an oracle and immediately followed them. Bang¡ª¡ª The strength falls down and tears a small opening on the border. The next second, the zombies went crazy and kept rushing out, very fast. When Mo Qingge mentions blowing arrows, he comes out and shoots one at a time. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª Visible to the naked eye, rows of zombies hit the arrow in the middle of their eyebrows, fell to the ground, and almost no fish escaped the net. The elders and ordinary disciples were stunned, and they didn''t know what they could do. Although Mo Qingge moves very fast, she is only one person after all, and there are thousands of zombies in Zhonggu, so she can''t cope with them. So, she had to let Xuanli open three more exits, distribute the antidote to them, daub it on the bow and arrow, and on the concealed weapon, and shoot the zombies. The sky is getting darker and darker. With the roar of terror, there are fewer and fewer zombies in the border, and more and more disciples fall to the ground and are injected with antidote. Tonight''s Qiyun hall is doomed to never sleep. "Qingge!" Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in my ear. Mo Qingge is stunned, then hands the arrow to Mo Xingchen, turns around, and faces the silver pupil. "Silver pupil?" Her face burst into joy. I haven''t seen him for a few years. The younger he is, the more energetic and elegant he is. His whole body is full of dust. Silver pupil also a face happy, straight to come over: "Qingge, you are also here!" Originally, I just came to find brother Xingchen, but I didn''t expect to see Qingge here. It''s a surprise for him. They haven''t seen each other for four or five years. "Yintong, why are you here?" Mo Qingge smiles. "I heard that something happened in Qiyun hall. I''m worried. I''ll come and have a look." Silver pupil looked at the scene in the forbidden area, then guessed that the truth was almost solved, "are you all right?" "Nothing." She shook her head. Or in half an hour, all the zombies will be poisoned. However, the loss of Qiyun hall is very heavy, and the owner of the hall has also fallen. It can be said that his vitality has been greatly damaged. Silver pupil this just slightly relaxed a breath. At this time, a soldier came in a hurry: "Your Highness, it''s not good. The snow hall has attacked beyond the Qiyun hall!" "What?" It''s time to attack the Qiyun hall, isn''t it? "Stop them!" Silver pupil facial expression tiny change, "anyway, also can''t let them come in!" Qiyun temple and Dongye Kingdom have always been good friends. This time, Qiyun temple was in trouble, and their empire had to manage it. "Yes This time, he brought 30000 troops to prevent emergencies. Unexpectedly, the unexpected situation still came. The elders were also very anxious. "Elders." Yintong said to appease, "our east night country is always on the same front with Qiyun hall. Please don''t panic. Even if our east night country tries its best, it will stop the Japanese pirates in the snow hall!" What they said moved everyone. "Well, thank you very much, your highness!" Originally thought, the Qiyun hall has come to a dead end, did not expect, there are so many willing to lend a helping hand. They will keep this kindness in mind. Chapter 450 About midnight, all the zombies were injected with antidote. After the effect of the ecstasy had passed, they woke up one after another, like a big dream. Knowing that the antidote for the enchanting insects was from Mo Qingge, the peaceful disciples kowtowed to thank each other "Thank you very much, Qingge girl!" Immediately, more than ten elders also knelt down and said seriously: "Qingge girl, your highness, thanks to you two, we Qiyun hall can be reborn after being robbed. We don''t thank you for your kindness. Please accept our worship!" For a moment, Mo Qingge was flattered: "it''s no need to mention it. Please get up." She just came to find her brother and mother, and accidentally met with this unfortunate thing, so she made a move. After all, Qiyun hall was kind to her. Now that she was killed, she could not look on coldly. At this time, the disciples of the snow hall were almost blocked, and it was difficult to invade the Qiyun hall. The elders immediately ordered the remaining disciples to go to the zongmen border to resist the invasion. After settling down, I came out of the forbidden area. As soon as I got back to yinshuang hall, I found that things were not good. Mo Qingge followed the elders of Qiyun hall. As soon as they stepped into yinshuang hall, they saw Jiang Yintian, the Lord of snow hall, sitting on the main seat. The posture is arrogant, as if looking down on all living beings. "This..." Jiang Yintian, an old thief, has come to Qiyun hall in person! In addition, his highness also stands a few snow hall disciples, just like a noisy posture. How arrogant! As soon as the faces of the elders changed, they all scolded angrily. "Jiang Yintian, what do you mean, taking advantage of the death of our Qiyun hall to rob?" "Get out of here. Can you sit on the main seat of Qiyun hall?" "Yes, get out of here!" Jiang Yin laughs coldly in the sky, and doesn''t pay any attention to these taunts: "no, I''m not here to take advantage of the fire, but to persuade Qiyun hall to return to the right path as soon as possible!" He said the right way is to obey the command of his snow hall. What a big voice! Then, his Royal Highness''s snow hall disciples echoed: "your hall masters are dead, don''t you kneel down quickly and go to our snow hall, there is still a way to live!" "Get down on your knees and beg for mercy!" Words fall, is a burst of laughter. People''s anger, has risen to the extreme, almost burst out! "Curfew, don''t talk wild!" An elder couldn''t help it. His fierce palm wind flew away with cold strength. Jiang Yintian''s face didn''t change. He threw the elder out with a backhand, fell to the ground and vomited blood. Then, the other elders looked at each other and attacked Jiang Yintian. If you want to invade their Qiyun hall, step on their corpses first! "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Jiang Yintian put down the tea cup in his hand, and the moment he got up, the fierce palm wind around his body, shaking out. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." "Ah With the overwhelming force, all the elders were shocked out one after another and were injured to varying degrees. However, they are still not reconciled. "A bunch of tough old people." Jiang Yintian fingers tightly curled up, eyes color only kill, "since you don''t know good or bad, I''ll kill one by one!" Anyway, he only needs the resources of Qiyun hall. If they refuse to surrender, they will be killed. It''s nothing! The words fall, Jiang Yintian flies body but rises, the line of sight of Su Sha, the first fell on the green vine elder body. One by one! The fierce palm wind blows to the face of sinomeni. He falls in the same place and is ready to die. Bang¡ª¡ª He thought that he could kill with one move, but unexpectedly, his palm wind ran into a solid border. Look up, it''s Mo Qingge. "Mo Qingge?" Jiang Yintian was a little surprised, "dead girl, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Don''t spoil the good things of this seat!" This dead girl has been bad for him more than once. He can''t bear it! Mo Qingge''s face was cold. Dark Xuanli confronted him in the air and said coldly: "Jiang Yintian, taking advantage of the fire and robbing is the work of a villain. Are you not afraid of being ridiculed by people all over the world if you are the master of the hall and do such a mean and dirty thing?" "Oh Jiang Yintian dismissive, "you also deserve to teach me? Take care of yourself first In his words, he added to the strength of the palm wind and shook back Mo Qingge. "Master!" Xuanli flies forward, catches her body, and glances coldly at Jiang Yintian. Jiang Yin''s killing intention is flourishing. His sword comes out of the sheath and points to Mo Qingge''s face door with anger. "Go to hell!" Xuanli curled up tightly with his finger bone, met Jiang Yintian''s sword Qi with his backhand, and was shaken back for a few steps, obviously powerless. Jiang Yintian is already a nine star God. Even if they are all tied together, they may not be rivals. "A group of ants!" With a sneer, he felt the overwhelming force of repression and roared to Mo Qingge''s face. Kill this woman first! "Master, be careful!" Xuanli quickly protects her behind. Xuanli quickly condenses his palm and forms a wind escape in the air, blocking it. Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows the next second, the sword Qi has no suspense, break open the wind to escape, shock two people to retreat. Seeing Jiang Yintian''s Xuanqi coming from his face, Mo Qingge''s fingers curled tightly, and a trace of blood red flashed in his eyes. "Qingge, be careful!" "Qingge, be careful!" Bang¡ª¡ª Accompanied by bursts of concern and fear, a loud noise across the sky, with the force of force. result! They watched, Jiang Yintian was flying out, the blade fell to the ground, spitting blood. A touch of red figure across the public line of sight, the moment of beihuangjun landing, three thousand ink flying, gorgeous, bewitching and dust. This is... Mr. beihuangjun, Mo Liang! The crowd was dumbfounded. Mo Qingge falls to the ground and looks at Mo Liang''s back in dismay. For a moment, he has nothing to say. "Mo Liang..." Oh, my God, this guy came in time. It was the first time that she felt that the back of the northern waster king was so big and magnificent. "Ink... Ink cool!" Jiang Yintian got up from the ground and said, "what are you doing here?" Is he right? The branch leader of the demon clan came to help Qiyun hall. With a smile, Mo Liang said: "by your Majesty''s order, come to pick up the demon and go back to the palace." The word "demon Queen" makes people hold their breath. They know, Mo Liang said after the demon, is mo Qingge! This woman was admitted by the demon Emperor himself. Words fall, he turns around, low body stretch out hand to Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge didn''t pull his hand and got up by himself. Mo Liang immediately kneels down, low Mou Bi respectfully way: "after the demon, belong to come down to take you back to the palace!" Chapter 451 This kneeling made the hall sigh. Mo Qingge''s face is really big. Even the northern emperor is willing to kneel in front of her. It seems that they can''t offend. Mo Qingge doesn''t plan to leave yet: "solve the trouble here, and I''ll leave." Mo Liang wants to cry without tears. He approached a little, lowered his voice and said: "Queen demon, you go back to Dongdu Palace first. Your majesty is angry!" As for Mo Qingge, he really admired him and dared to give his majesty ecstasy. She Zheng Zheng way: "no harm, go back to coax again." Mo Liang "Queen demon, please forgive me." Mo Liang threw a pathetic look at her, "Your Majesty won''t be angry with you, but if I don''t take you back, he will kill me!" "I''ll have to wait until I''ve solved the problem." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "would you like to help me solve it?" "All right." Mo Liang sighed helplessly and had to promise for a while. He got up, his cold eyes fell on Jiang Yintian, and let everyone hear him clearly "The matter of the human race has nothing to do with our demon clan, but today, we are ordered by the demon queen to protect the cloud hall, and those who commit crimes will be killed without mercy!" "Kill him first!" Mo Qingge pointed to Jiang Yintian and said, "kill this dog thief!" "Yes, Queen demon!" Brush¡ª¡ª Mo Liang doesn''t drag mud and water at all. He uses a long knife to attack Jiang Yintian''s face. Jiang Yintian''s eyes widened and his face turned pale with fright. He had to harden his head and pick up the blade to block it. Bang¡ª¡ª At the end of the war, Jiang Yintian flies out of the earthquake without any suspense. Mo Liang immediately pursues him. The hot flame condenses in his palm and smashes him. "Ah..." Jiang Yintian has no power to fight back. He is burned and retreats. Immediately, Mo Liang doesn''t entangle much. He stabs Jiang Yintian''s heart with a long knife and flies out with one palm. "Ah The fierce cry, across the ear, Jiang Yintian mouth spit blood, cut off gas, eyes are still open. Inside the hall, there was a lot of sighing, and one after another, they were afraid to fight. Spine, passing a trace of Yin cold. The northern waster King''s hand was too fast. In a few blinks of an eye, he killed a nine star Xuan God. It''s horrible! The gap between the metaphysical realm and the celestial realm is really too big. Even the nine star Xuan God is as weak as a mole ant in the hands of a strong one. In turn, Mo Liang glanced coldly at the other snow hall disciples. The rest of the disciples knelt down one after another when they saw that their Lord was killed. "Spare your life, my Lord "Spare us!" Mo Liang turned around and asked, "after the demon, how do you deal with these scum?" "Kill Mo Qingge blurts out. "Yes Mo Liang takes orders, backhand a knife falls, accompany beg for mercy sound, cut off their heads one by one, blood splashes three Zhang! They were too scared to gasp and turned pale. "All right." Mo Liang put away the long knife, "empress demon, are you willing to go back with me now?" "Wait a minute." Mo Qingge stopped him. This Mo Liang, good things have been done, how can we not take the opportunity to resolve the contradiction? "My aunt, what else can I do for you?" Mo Liang cried. If you don''t go back, your majesty will really kill him! Mo Qingge looks at the crowd and says: "You guys, there may have been a lot of misunderstandings between the demons and the Terrans before, but this time, the demons are willing to garrison here and protect the Qiyun hall. They don''t ask for anything in return, they just want the Qiyun hall to reconcile!" If we can resolve the misunderstanding four years ago, it would be better. The elders looked at each other, and their tense mood relaxed a lot. Qiyun hall came to the end of the mountain and water, the same as the human snow hall, thinking of taking advantage of the fire. In the end, it was the demon clan who helped them to solve their urgent need. It does sound ridiculous. Today, if it were not for Qingge and beihuangjun, their Qiyun hall would have been ruined. Anyway, it was the demon clan who saved their Qiyun hall, and they should be grateful. All the elders knelt down one after another: "thank you for your kindness, thank you for your kindness If the demon clan really doesn''t ask for thanks, it''s the end of humanity to achieve this. "Well, don''t thank me." Mo Liang didn''t care. "If you want to thank us, thank the demon queen. She regards Qiyun hall as her own family. From now on, the demon clan will treat Qiyun hall as their own." The words touched the hearts of the elders. "In this way, Qiyun hall and the demon clan have made life and death friends!" "In the future, if the demon clan is in trouble, I will be the first to stand up and repay the great kindness." "The great kindness of the demon clan, let''s keep the inscription of Qiyun temple in mind!" "Qingge girl, I will be the guest of honor of Qiyun hall in the future. As long as Qingge girl says something, I will go through fire and water in Qiyun hall and will not give up!" "I''ll go through fire and water, and I''ll never give up!" Mo Qingge smiles noncommittally and is satisfied with the result. Mo Liang pulled her sleeve: "after the demon, I''ll send troops to settle in Qiyun hall. Please come back with me." If he doesn''t go back, he will really die! "All right." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and had to promise for a while. "Qingge..." at this time, Yintong stepped forward and seemed to have something else to say. "Silver pupil." Mo Qingge said with a faint smile, "after returning to the East night Kingdom, remember to remind your father that the Empire should be more careful. It''s better to close the kingdom for a while." She worried that the enchantment had already flowed out of the Qiyun hall. "Well." Yintong nodded, "Qingge, you should be more careful yourself." Being in the demon clan, he was already on thin ice, besieged by enemies everywhere, and worried about the safety of Qingge. "I see." Mo Qingge gave him a hug and then said, "brother, come with me." "Well." Words fall, Mo Liang account of the entourage a few words, will stay, then with them to leave. "Qingge girl just left." One elder just felt sorry, "we haven''t really appreciated her." "Yes, next time, if you have a chance, you must thank Qingge well!" "The demon clan is different from what I imagined before." "In any case, since we have received the favor of the demon clan today, we must keep our promise and repay our great kindness!" When the Lord of the temple was there, he always taught them how to repay them regardless of class. I''m afraid it''s hard for them to go on the way to Qiyun hall. Throwing the body out of the silver frost hall, the elders took their seats one after another and began to discuss business. "The Lord of the hall has fallen, and the little Lord has betrayed Qiyun hall. Now we have no leaders in Qiyun hall, so we need to choose a new Lord to stabilize our hearts." Immediately, others echoed. Chapter 452 "That''s right. Qiyun hall is seriously damaged. There must be a hall owner to stabilize people''s mind." "You think, who can be competent for the position of temple leader?" After a moment, an elder proposed: "I think, in terms of qualifications, elder ivy is the most suitable among all kinds of people here. What do you think?" This remark was echoed by many people. "That''s right, aoteng is old and respected. It''s good to be suitable for it again!" "Why don''t you let elder Qingteng take the place of the Lord of the temple?" "Not bad..." This remark made Qingteng feel flattered: "Qingteng, thank you for your generous reward, but... I''m not qualified enough to be a temple master." "Elder ivy." Immediately someone retorted, "if you are not qualified, then all of you here are even less qualified!" "Yes The green vine had no choice but to smile and said: "how about this? I''ll take the place of the Lord of the hall for a while. When there''s a more suitable person in Qiyun hall, it''s not too late to make a decision. What do you think?" "That''s fine." The main hall has just fallen, and the foundation of Qiyun hall is unstable. We need to choose a leader who can stabilize people''s heart as soon as possible. There is no better candidate for the moment. It would be better to let elder sinomeni take over. The green vine sighed helplessly, a trace of helplessness passed in her eyes. I hope that he Qiyun hall can tide over the difficulties smoothly and resume its past prosperity. ¡­¡­ Dongdu demon clan palace. With a clang sound, the porcelain bowl with soup beside the bed was overturned to the ground with gloomy anger. "Not yet?" Gu Mo''s tone, with suppressed anger. It''s more about worry. "Your Majesty, please calm down. The queen should be back soon." Several leaders knelt down under his highness and did not dare to speak aloud. That is to say, it hasn''t been found yet. "Waste!" Pop! Another palm overturned the tea cups and broke them into dregs. "Your Majesty..." Gu Mian Mo is very anxious, but before Ge''er leaves, he is confused. Now he can''t move his limbs, let alone go to Qiyun hall to find someone. As soon as the Lord of Qiyun Temple died, there will be other sects taking advantage of the fire. He is very worried that Ge''er will be implicated. This girl is so disobedient! "Don''t pestle here. Look for them all. Look for them all!" His mood, as if out of control. "Yes, yes!" They were ordered to leave the inner hall in a hurry. They were scared and sweated. At this time, Qing ye came in from outside the hall and said calmly, "don''t worry, younger martial brother. Mo Liang has gone to Qiyun hall. I think Mo Qingge won''t be in danger." Gu mianmo knew that elder martial brother''s words were just consolation. There are too many uncertain factors in Qiyun hall. No one can be sure whether Ge''er will be in danger. "Elder martial brother, come here." Qing night heard the sound and approached a little: "how, do you have something to say to me?" "Untie me." The tone of indifference is like an order. "I......" the Qing night bit to bite the lower lip, pretending helplessly way, "this bewitch scattered I also can''t solve." Do you want to help him get rid of the trance and let him die for that woman? He''s not going to do that. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" He has little patience. The Qing night is noncommittal a smile: "not all told you?"? I can''t solve that girl''s confusion. I can''t help you. You''d better wait for her to come back! " But with a sigh, Gu Mo curled up his fingers and tried to calm down his anger. This dead girl, it''s not easy! Suddenly, a bodyguard rushed into the inner hall and said incoherently: "my Lord, your majesty, he... He brought back the queen demon!" Song is back. The color of Gu''s ink eyes was a little bright. He wanted to get up, but his limbs couldn''t make a trace of strength. "You should be relieved that she''s back." Qing night also slightly relieved. So, Qing night fed him a pill, he felt limbs slowly restored perception. Immediately, Gu Mian Mo got up and almost didn''t stand firm when his feet fell to the ground. Blood, along the knee bone of the steel plate shed, he took a staggering step, left the inner hall in a hurry. Where it passes, there is blood dripping. "Hey, younger martial brother, your legs are not good yet!" Qing night see potential, hurried to catch up, anxious. This guy, it''s not easy! The bodyguard leads the way in front of him. Gu mianmo staggers to the side hall of the courtyard in a hurry, and his heart is always uneasy. "Song In the side hall, as soon as Mo Qingge settled down the saint, he turned around and worried. "Uncle Huang..." She ran to him in a hurry and held his slightly staggered step: "how did you get out of bed? Your injury has not yet healed. Go back quickly..." "I''m fine." Gu Mo saw the injury on her arm, and his heart ached. "Ge''er, are you hurt? Let me see. " "A little injury will not get in the way." Mo Qingge''s words had not finished, the cuff was lifted by him, revealing a ferocious tooth print, and the blood was still flowing. It was bitten by a zombie. He nodded slightly, deep ink eyes, shrouded in a layer of anxiety, even more distressed. This silly girl, after going out for a while, hurt herself. How can he be at ease? "Does it hurt?" He asked softly. Mo Qingge gently shook his head: "no pain." Just at this time, the virgin sitting behind them suddenly turned red and evil, as if she had been manipulated. The next second, she was furious: "evil, don''t touch the song!" Words fall, cold red candle gets up, eject a dagger from the cuff, toward Gu quilt ink face door ruthlessly stab. Gu Mian Mo raised his eyes, slightly stunned for a moment, sharp dagger stabbed into his shoulder, blood dripping. "Mother!" "Your majesty The guards in the hall took out their weapons and changed their faces one after another. Gu Mian Mo slightly sideways eyes, cold voice orders a way: "retreat!" Several guards looked at each other and had no choice but to move forward, but their hatred reached its peak. "Mother, stop it Mo Qingge''s face suddenly changed, and her eyes turned red as if she had lost her sense, and her breath also became much more gloomy. Mother, what''s the matter? It''s like being possessed! Cold red candle as if unheard of, finger bone tightly curled up, the palm of the dagger stabbed deeper. Blood gushed, accompanied by a dull hum. "Stop it Seeing that the situation was not right, Mo Qingge had to throw out a silver needle and stab it into the back neck of lenghongzhu. Then, cold red candle eyes a black, just lose consciousness, ink star Shen body forward, hugged her: "mother..." Holding his mother for a moment, Mo Xingchen can feel the breath of his mother, which is very unusual. "How are you, uncle Huang?" Mo Qingge catches his staggering body, worried. In the chest counter blood turns to gush, the Gu quilt ink line of sight a black, the consciousness instantly dissipates, unconscious ground falls into her bosom. Chapter 453 In the side hall, the light fragrance is curling and quiet like water. Mo Qingge squats beside the bed and carefully touches the pulse of the cold red candle. There is a trace of complexity in her look. Strange, she clearly felt that her mother was manipulated by an evil force. But after a long time, I didn''t find anything different. Over the years, my mother took a lot of pills, and the most effective one was ronggu pill. However, as far as she knows, ronggudan is not used to control consciousness. "Qingge, these days, I also find something wrong with my mother." Ink star sink face dew worry way, "but sometimes, seem to be at peace again......" The more so, the more worried he was. "In recent years, in addition to taking bone dissolving pills, what special pills did the emperor take to his mother?" Mo Qingge shows a slight frown and asks. "In addition to bone dissolving pills, there are some pills that increase strength, and some tonics." Mo Xingshen blurted out. She bit the lower lip, probably still feel that the problem is in ronggudan. Then, she closed her eyes immediately, and the Xuanwen Bracelet glittered, opening the memory system. She called out 21 kinds of medicinal materials needed for refining ronggudan, as well as refining techniques. A series of information reverberates in my mind. "Zhuyan grass, mantuo flower..." Mo Qingge whispered the herbs in her mouth, as if she found something wrong, "no!" "Qingge, what''s wrong?" Mo Qingge put away Xuanli, it seems that there is something important to find: "it''s not a bone dissolving pill!" She checked back and forth and found that the poison poison in her mother was almost 99% consistent with the prescription and refining method of ronggu pill! The only difference is that this poisonous poison has more important medicinal guidance, and the refining techniques are slightly different, which makes it a kind of poisonous poison that can control people''s minds! "It''s not ronggudan. What''s that?" Ink star sink more listen more anxious. Even my sister can''t see it at a glance. You can imagine how careful the poisoner''s mind is! "It''s the blood bug!" Ink song finger bone tight curl, eyes red, every word with hate. "Blood bug?" "That''s right." Mo Qingge nodded "The blood bug uses the poisonous blood of ten thousand poisons in his body as a medicine to control the mind of the person who is being poisoned, until he becomes a puppet completely. The reason why I can''t see it is that the blood bug has more poisonous blood, and its prescription and refining techniques are very consistent with the bone dissolving pill!" "This..." Mo Xing Chen listened, more anxious, "that is to say, mother''s mind was manipulated by the blood bug?" Who on earth is so cruel that he should do this. "Shangguanfeng!" Mo Qingge''s eyes are red with blood, and hatred has reached the extreme. Shangguan Feng takes poison as his skill and absorbs all kinds of poison all the year round. His poisonous blood is bound to be blood poison. And in retrospect, shangguanfeng is the most suspect. It''s not him. Who else can it be! "Shangguan Maple again?" Mo Xingshen said angrily, "why does his mother treat him so well?" My mother treated Shangguan Feng as if she were her own. She always treated each other tenderly, but in the end, it was such a return. He''s so crazy! "Sister, do you have a way to remove this blood bug?" Ink star sink concerns to ask a way. He didn''t want to watch his mother lose consciousness and become a puppet controlled by Shangguan Feng. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip: "this poison has been combined with his mother''s meridians. I can only restrain it, but if I want to clear it completely, I can only use the poison blood of the following poison person as the medicine guide." Only when the poisoned blood is used as the drug guide, can it be completely cleared. Ink star sink mood, as if a moment sink to the bottom, very not taste. "Now, we can only hope that shangguanfeng is still alive." Mo Qingge''s finger bone is tight, and his tone is not helpless. Otherwise, there is no solution. Mo Qingge lowered her eyes, and the silver needle between her fingers pierced the saint''s neck, chest and arms. The black blood flowed slowly along the silver needle. As long as the blood poison is forced out, the blood poison can be suppressed temporarily. But doing so is just a tactic to slow down. The poison has gone to the bone, and it will soon spread all over the body again. We have to find shangguanfeng as soon as possible. In a moment, Leng Hongzhu opened her eyes and woke up. Her head seemed to be awake. "Song er..." "Mother." Mo Qingge asked softly, "do you feel better?" Cold red candle nodded, as if already did not remember, own consciousness chaos how long. "Song, Xingshen, where is this?" "Dongdu demon clan palace." Mo Qingge blurts out. "What?" Hearing this, Leng Hongzhu was surprised. "Song Er, Xingchen, let''s leave quickly. It''s very dangerous here!" I do not know why, a gloomy voice, has been reverberating in her heart. The demon clan is a group of ferocious animals. Stay away from them, or kill them! The gloomy voice, which constantly reappeared, seemed to occupy her consciousness. "Mother, calm down first." Mo Qingge''s tone was mild, and asked her, "if you think about it carefully, is the person who caught you going to Donghai really the demon emperor?" Leng Hongzhu was stunned, thought about it carefully, and finally shook his head gently. It''s not the demon emperor, just the gloomy voice in her heart, constantly telling her that it''s the demon emperor who caught him. What''s going on? "It''s all a misunderstanding." Mo Qingge then explained, "the demon clan doesn''t mean to hurt you. You are poisoned by Shangguan Maple!" In a word, it is concise. "Blood bug." Cold red candle face dew surprised, close eyes, carefully with Xuanli tried his pulse, then suddenly distinguish, is really blood Gu. "It''s... It''s maple?" She didn''t quite believe it. "How could it be, feng''er?" "That''s right." Mo Qingge said seriously, "Shangguan Feng, who takes poison as his skill, has cultivated himself into a man who is invincible to all kinds of poisons. He designed you to be caught in the East China Sea and then blame the demon clan. All this is planned by him!" In a word, for the cold red candle, like a bolt from the blue. Feng''er, who was brought up with her own hand, has made such a thing. "Ge''er, is that true?" She still doesn''t believe it. "Mother, don''t you even believe the song?" Mo Qingge sighed a little, "not only that, he also killed the Lord of Shangguan hall, and summoned his highness Qiyun." This pile, one by one, is enough for Shangguan Feng to die ten thousand times. "What?" Leng Hongzhu glared at her eyes. For a moment, she couldn''t accept so much information. "What happened? Ge''er, tell your mother what happened? " During this period of time, she always felt confused, her consciousness was out of control, and she could not tell what was going on outside. Now I think it''s the blood poison that makes her so! Chapter 454 "It''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you slowly." Mo Qingge sighs a little, and tells them the whole story. After hearing this, they both looked surprised. It seems unexpected that Shangguan Feng can do such a thing. "So, I blame the demons wrong." Cold red candle tone, slightly sorry. "This shangguanfeng, is he crazy?" Ink star sink facial expression suddenly black, wish to pull him out, broken body ten thousand sections. Leng Hongzhu said helplessly: "what feng''er cultivates should be the forbidden skill of Qiyun hall, the skill of ten thousand poisonous insects." "Wan Gu Gong fa?" Mo Qingge is in front of her and asks. It doesn''t sound like a good thing. "Wangu skill takes poison as its mysterious power. By absorbing all kinds of poison, it can quickly improve its strength." Leng Hongzhu then explained, "but this skill is dangerous. It''s very harmful to the practitioners. It can even distort the practitioners'' mind. I think it''s also related to Wangu skill that feng''er has become like this." "I don''t know how this guy''s strength suddenly soared." Now think about it, it turns out that it''s all due to Wangu Gongfa. "In any case, he will be punished for doing such a heinous thing!" Mo Qingge finger bone tightly curled up, "mother, I will find Shangguan Maple as soon as possible, let him detoxify for you." The cold red candle sighed helplessly, and there was a trace of indescribable in her eyes. See maple become like this, she is also very sad. If she can, she wants to see maple turn around. ¡­¡­ Slowly opened his eyes, the head is still a little dizzy, ear, then came a concerned voice. "Younger martial brother, are you awake?" "Where''s the song?" At the first glance, he didn''t see the person he wanted to see. Gu Mian''s thin lips opened lightly and asked. Qing Ye threw him a white eye: "do you still miss your songs? Thinking about her to continue to kill you? " Seeing that he didn''t answer, Gu Mian Mo got up slowly. As soon as he moved, he held him down. "She''s not gone, you don''t have to worry." Qing night worried that he affected the wound, just explained such a sentence. Gu Mo this just calmed a little, light ask: "she person?" "Legs are on her. How can I know where she is now?" I don''t have a good airway "I said," can you think of something else in your mind all day long besides that woman? Do you have to give her a knife when she''s going to kill you? " There is no doubt that my younger martial brother can do such a thing. Gu mianmo''s eyes closed slightly, and he didn''t care about him. "Do you know that you are poisoned again?" After a pause, Qing Ye continued to ask. He was slightly stunned for a moment, and his tone was still calm: "I don''t know." "I just felt your pulse and found that you have been poisoned by the ghost." Qing night with toes also want to guess, who is under the poison. "The ghost of the dead?" "That''s right." Qing Ye said and explained, "duanhungu will restrain your Xuanli. How much Xuanli you use, you will eat back on yourself..." "What''s the solution?" He asked casually, as if the person poisoned was not himself. "It''s not hard to get rid of the ghost killing." Qing night face dew helpless, "but I just found out, the cold poison in your body, has reached the point of uncontrollable, this soul breaking poison, just can restrain the cold poison in your body, if poison solution, cold poison can let you poison to death!" Either by Xuanli back bite, or poison to death, no matter jiebujiedu, there is no good end. The person who poisoned is really cruel! Gu Mian ink hook lip micro hook, noncommittal smile: "so, there is no solution?" Qing night helplessly sighed: "at present, it is really no solution." He curled up tightly with his finger bones, but he was not reconciled: "this ghost bug is buried in your body. It''s a time bomb. It needs to be solved as soon as possible. In this way, I''ll go back to the divine world and ask if I can find a solution." "I''ll trouble you, elder martial brother." Qing night still did not forget to tell, a serious tone: "remember, before the ghost Gu is solved, you must not use Xuanli, otherwise, you will be killed by your own Xuanli!" "Well." He only answered one word, but the clouds were light and the wind was light. After the account, Qing night reluctantly turned to leave, just met the woman who came in. "Mo Qingge." He was not very good-looking face, more and more gloomy, "what are you doing?" "I''ll see the injury of Uncle Huang." She blurted out. "Hum." Qing yeleng hums a way, "I warn you, I want to leave a few days, these days, let my younger martial brother get hurt again, wait for me to come back, kill you first!" Cold tone, with warning and anger. "I..." before Mo Qingge could speak, he was preempted by his husband. "Brother, shut up "Younger martial brother, she..." "It''s not up to you to teach me!" Gu Mo interrupted him with a gloomy face. No one can teach him. "I..." Qing night angry face red. He was kind enough to speak for him. Who knows, this guy is so fond of sex and despises friends. "Get out of here!" He said impatiently. Qing night finger bone tight curl up, angry dizzy: "good, Gu quilt ink, is you don''t know good or bad, wait to be played to death by this woman, if I manage you again, I am a dog!" Words fall, he didn''t good spirit ground stare Mo Qing song one eye, take a belly to suppress the anger of Qu, hurried out. Mo Qingge slowly stepped into the hall, uneasy way: "Uncle Huang, Qing Yejun, he seems to be angry." "No harm." Gu Mo''s tone, calm, "Song son don''t trust his words." The elder martial brother has said this kind of hard words to him countless times. "No, I''m not that vengeful." Mo Qingge heartless smile, and then asked, "your injury better?" "Nothing serious." "Let me see." She could not rest assured. She sat beside the bed and stretched out her hand to open his clothes, revealing her white and sexy clavicle, which was very eye-friendly. Most of the wounds on his body are almost healed, and his skin is still good. People and gods are indignant. The new wound on his shoulder covers the old wound, and has been medicated to stop the bleeding. Bit bit bit lower lip, Mo Qingge clear eyes, shrouded in a layer of gloomy heartache: "how not fight back?" With Uncle Huang''s strength, it''s easy to fight back or avoid daggers. It''s just that he didn''t even hide, let alone fight back. "She''s your mother." Gu Mian ink lips, light five words, but meaningful. She''s your mother, so I didn''t want to fight back. "I''m sorry, uncle Huang." Mo Qingge immediately felt guilty, "I apologize to you for my mother. She didn''t mean it. It''s just blood poison in her body and her consciousness is manipulated by poison poison poison. That''s what happens all of a sudden." This fool, even if he doesn''t want to do it, doesn''t he know how to hide? Chapter 455 "Blood bug, what''s the solution?" He asked back. Mo Qingge shook his head and said helplessly: "this blood poison is the poison blood of shangguanfeng. Therefore, only shangguanfeng''s blood can detoxify it." "It''s him again!" Gu peimo''s eye color, instantly gloomy, shrouded in a layer of indifference. I think Ge''er hates him to the bone. "That''s right." Mo Qingge hated, "if I find Shangguan Feng, I will pick his skin and cramp him to pieces!" Gu Mo then said in a cold voice: "come on, call me cool!" "Yes After a moment, Mo Liang was called to accept orders, a look of fear, thought he was angry again. "My Lord, your majesty..." he even stammered, "tell your subordinates to come here. What can I do for you?" "There''s one thing I''ll leave you to do." "Your Majesty?" Gu Mian''s ink eyes were cold, and his words were simple and comprehensive: "the most wanted order in the world is to offer a reward of five million Xuanshi and arrest Shangguan Maple!" "Five, five million!" Mo Liang stares big eyes and thinks he heard wrong. Five million Xuanshi, enough to buy the whole Dongdu. The Wanjie wanted order is the one with the highest standard and the largest scope. Is he serious? In order to catch shangguanfeng that clown, even at the cost, pay such a big price! It seems that it is true. Even Mo Qingge is scared by this astronomical figure. What is the concept of five million Xuanshi? At the beginning, she and peach blossom eye went to the West wasteland and took a super task to save people from the ghost king, which was only a reward of 100000 bluestones. The value of Qingshi and Xuanshi is basically equal. One hundred thousand bluestones are equivalent to one hundred thousand basalts. But even a hundred thousand Xuanshi is a huge sum of money, enough for her to spend a lifetime. I didn''t expect that uncle Huang''s hand would be five million. How rich! "Well." Gu added, "remember to live. If you let him die, you can do it yourself." Mo Liang took a breath of cool air and quickly answered the order: "yes, I''ll do it now!" In turn, Mo Liang asked uneasily: "then... When do you plan to go back to the East China Sea?" Most of the demon troops stationed in Dongdu were sent out. The number of demon troops stationed in the palace was less than 30000. At the moment, Mo is still injured. It''s not safe to stay here. "Tomorrow morning, I''ll leave for the royal palace." He blurted out as if he had made a plan. "That''s fine." Mo Liang this just relieved a little bit, then quit first. "Song." Immediately, Gu Mian Mo lowered his eyes and said in a soft voice, "I''ve issued a wanted order for the world. I think I''ll soon catch Shangguan Feng and make medicine for the saint. You don''t have to worry." "Thank you, uncle Huang." Mo Qingge is touched. Uncle Huang is so anxious to catch shangguanfeng, not for his personal resentment, not for the poison in his own body, just to save her mother. "Silly girl, what do you say to me, thank you?" He pinched her little chin gently, and his tone was gentle and spoiled to the extreme. Mo Qingge said, "no, I want to thank you." "How are you going to thank you?" Mo Qingge has a smile on his lips. His smile is bright and dark. His little hand is around his neck and his eyes are low. A kiss falls on his sexy and white clavicle, gently biting with bewitching warmth. The touch of numbness flows into my heart. Her soft voice came from her ear: "Uncle Huang, you see, how about Ge''er''s personal commitment?" Today, she''s going to kill uncle beauty. Words fall, Gu Mian Mo encircles her waist, the next second, she then lies on the couch, actively reached out to hook his neck, kiss up. "Uncle Huang, you are so delicious." Gu Mian Mo couldn''t help laughing. The goblin is more and more shameless. But he likes it. The moon is dense, and the closed windows and the atmosphere in the hall are warm. ¡­¡­ After the emperor promised peace and compensation, the demon army withdrew from Xidu. Although Xidu has returned to calm, the war has also greatly damaged the vitality of the whole people. In the main hall of Xidu, the emperor and the devil sat opposite each other, as if talking about something. Suddenly, a black shadow passed the line of sight, suspended in mid air, in front of them. "Shangguanfeng!" The emperor and the devil called out the name almost at the same time, and their tone was full of hatred. "Are you here to die?" As soon as the emperor saw him, he was furious and lost his hand. Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, palm wind through the shadow, just let the emperor know, the other party is not the real body, just a wisp of soul. "Shangguanfeng, come out and die!" The emperor snorted coldly, and his face was already black. Because of this mouse excrement, the whole Terran was implicated, and the demon clan thought that the demon emperor was caught by him. Shangguan Feng is at large, but he has become a backer. How can I swallow this breath? "Your Majesty, devil, please be calm." The ghost laughed, not afraid. "I''m here today to tell you good news, no harm." He was afraid that he would be killed by the emperor''s slap, only a wisp of ghost came. Now it seems that the Terrans are really angry with him. "Oh, what good news can you have?" The devil didn''t pay any attention to him. "Don''t you want to kill the demon emperor?" Shangguan Maple also does not sell the key, straight to the main topic, "now is a good time." "What did you say?" Shangguan Feng explained: "the demon emperor has been killed by me. He can''t use any Xuanli and is seriously injured. If you don''t fight at this time, it will be more difficult to kill him in the future!" He can''t hope to kill the demon emperor with these two people''s hands. Then Shangguan Feng added: "the demon emperor is in Dongdu. As far as I know, the garrison of Dongdu is less than 30000, and there is almost no defense. Your majesty, this is a good opportunity." "Oh?" The emperor sneered, "why should I believe you?" Shangguan Feng''s mind is meticulous and crafty. Naturally, the emperor has a long mind. However, if what Shangguan Feng said is true, this time, it is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Shangguan Feng laughed, "moreover, the two are the strongest in the world, even if the little demon emperor can use Xuanli, you two join hands, are you afraid of him?" These words, with a little sense of excitement. "Oh, joke!" Sure enough, the devil couldn''t restrain himself. He clapped his hands and said, "will I be afraid of the little demon emperor?" The emperor glanced at him contemptuously: "since the devil is not afraid, why don''t you go to Dongdu and kill the demon emperor? I won''t take the credit from you! " "Bang." The devil is not deceived. "Don''t look for me for this kind of hard work. If you want me to kill the demon emperor, you have to pay for it!" Chapter 456 The devil knows that if the demon emperor is seriously injured, it''s easy to deal with. But if not, if he went alone, he would not be able to kill the demon emperor for a while. The emperor''s face turned black: "don''t go too far, Demon Lord. The Terran has given you all the rewards promised before." "Before is before, now is now." The demon lord snorted coldly, "if you want me to continue to work for your Terran, you have to pay the corresponding reward!" "Why, are you afraid of the little demon emperor?" The emperor deliberately digs the subject. "You are not afraid, but you go by yourself. What do you want me to do?" The devil continued to fight. "You..." the emperor tried to calm himself down and was very angry. Seeing that the two men were about to quarrel, Shangguan Feng interceded and said, "since you can''t make up your mind, why don''t you two join hands to kill the demon emperor?" The emperor and the devil are now the strength of the nine star God. If they only go to one of them, maybe they can let the demon emperor get away. But if the two strong men go, they are basically safe! The emperor nodded and agreed. However, the devil is still cocking his legs: "Oh, if you want me to go, you should pay me first, or you can''t talk about it!" The emperor had to compromise reluctantly: "as long as you help me kill the demon emperor, I will not lose you!" "OK, it''s a deal!" ¡­¡­ It''s late at night. Just after the bath, Mo Qingge is lying on the bed, wrapped in a quilt, nestled in his husband''s arms, with a light fragrance of ambergris, refreshing, like a burst of pleasure. "Song." His voice, low and magnetic, "when we return to the East China Sea tomorrow, we will discuss the wedding." "Big wedding..." Mo Qingge was slightly surprised. "Well." Gu Mian Mo lowered her eyes and kissed her cherry lips. "Did Ge''er forget the promise that uncle Huang gave you four years ago?" How could she forget? Uncle Huang said that when he went out of the pass, he would marry her as the queen of the demon. "It''s not urgent to get married." Mo Qingge is calm on the surface, but he is happy to bloom in his heart, "wait until you are well." "Is the song in no hurry?" He asked. "Not in a hurry." Mo Qingge looked at his Mo eyes, "in Ge''er''s heart, he has long regarded uncle Huang as his husband. To me, big marriage is just a form. As long as Uncle Huang is by my side, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a form or not." "But for me, it''s important." His voice was gentle and serious. Because it''s a commitment. There are too few songs he can give her. He can only give her everything he can. "Good." Mo Qingge also readily agreed, "then you have to give Ge''er some time to prepare my dowry." "Dowry?" He sneered, "no need." He hugged the woman''s slender waist and whispered in his ear, "as long as the song is there, it''s the best dowry." For him, song is the best dowry. "Well, dowry is a must." Mo Qingge a serious look, "this can be about my face, but, maybe less, uncle Huang don''t dislike it." "No Light two words, gentle as water. Mo Qingge leaned on his cold chest, his eyes closed slightly, just thinking that time would stop and solidify. Suddenly, a faint wind sounded in my ears. Although Xuanli''s fluctuation is very weak, and deliberately hidden, Gu Mian Mo is still instantly aware of the difference. Someone''s coming! And intuition tells him that it''s not good who comes. "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter?" See him get up, Mo Qingge worries to ask a way. "Geer, I''m afraid there are some unexpected guests tonight." His eyes were as deep as a pool of water, and he could not see any emotion. "Ah?" Mo Qingge got up with the situation, and his heart "clattered" for a while: "is there someone attacking the demon garrison?" "Maybe, more than that." In his heart, he had prepared for the worst. Although he had expected that the Terran would not give up, he didn''t expect that he would come so soon, and he went straight to Dongdu. At this time, Mo Liang''s urgent voice came from outside the door: "Your Majesty, the people''s army has surrounded the demon clan''s palace." "How many troops are left in the palace?" He asked faintly, even in the face of such an urgent need, it was not at all chaotic. "Less than 30000." "Well." Gu Mian Mo then ordered a way, "gather 30000 demon troops, hold still for the moment!" Thirty thousand demon troops, if they really fight, are no different from death, and they will die soon. Right now, it''s better to stop losses in time. "Yes "Uncle Huang, the palace must have been surrounded by the people''s army. We need to leave as soon as possible." Mo Qingge has some worries. She thought that if the Terran dare to attack the demon emperor so boldly, they must have sent several powerful commanders. Uncle Huang can''t use Xuanli now. How long will he wait if he doesn''t run? "Geer, if Uncle Huang leaves, all the 30000 garrison troops will be destroyed." And he wanted to retreat without a single soldier! Besides, he may not be able to leave now. "But..." However, we are all going to be in danger. But this sentence, Mo Qingge did not say, turned to ask: "that song can help you?" Since uncle Huang won''t go, she won''t either. "Ge''er, I need to send 30000 troops to Qiyun hall." He thought that Qiyun hall was the safest place recently. "Thirty thousand troops..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, thinking that the general transmission Xuan array must be impossible. An ordinary teleportation Xuan array can only teleport no more than ten people, but if you learn Wuliang array, you can teleport thousands of troops. But this infinite matrix is not so easy to master. She learned from the atlas of the mysterious array that the infinite mysterious array can only be activated by a mysterious array master above nine stars. In the whole world, I''m afraid uncle Huang is the only XuanZhen master above the nine star God. Therefore, this wuliangxuan array is basically extinct in the world, only the divine world is still common. "No way!" Mo Qingge rejected, "Wuliang XuanZhen needs a lot of Xuanli, you can''t use Xuanli now, otherwise you will eat yourself." She can''t just watch uncle Huang take the risk. His lips angle tiny hook, smile a way: "that is not as good as, the song son opens this infinite Xuan array for me?" "Me?" Mo Qingge laughed awkwardly, "I want to, but I''m afraid... My heart is more than my strength." Although she is barely a XuanZhen master, she can''t even use an ordinary XuanZhen, let alone limitless XuanZhen. If you give her another 100 years, you won''t be able to rise to the nine star God. Is uncle Huang joking with her? "Xuanli is not the only condition to open the infinite XuanZhen." Gu Mian Mo blurted out in a indifferent tone. Chapter 457 "Well, I know." Mo Qingge nodded, "the only two conditions is to use five five elements of the property of XuanZhen stone, also can open the infinite XuanZhen." But it''s impossible to gather together five five elements of XuanZhen stone. Most of the XuanZhen stones have no attributes. There are only a few XuanZhen stones with attributes. Even in Wanjie, there is a price but no market. Not to mention, it''s five XuanZhen stones with five elements. Even if we go all over the world and look for ten or eight years, we may not be able to find them. "Well." Gu Mian Mo nodded, flicked his sleeve, and there were five crystal clear XuanZhen stones on the table. "This is..." Mo Qingge gets a little closer. When you look carefully, you can feel the different attributes of XuanZhen stone. The five elements are complete. what the fuck! "Uncle Huang, where do you come from Mo Qingge''s eyes shine. I just thought that the five elements XuanZhen stone is unlikely to be together. Unexpectedly, uncle Huang took it out. "It''s been put in the corner for a long time. I just took it out to make room for Chujie." His tone was like the priceless five element XuanZhen stone. To him, it was a pile of waste stones. Mo Qingge couldn''t help taking a breath, hugged the five XuanZhen stones and said, "Uncle Huang, you don''t want to sing. Do you want to use these five elements XuanZhen stones to open Wuliang XuanZhen?" One XuanZhen stone with attributes is enough to buy 100000 troops, let alone five. However, it''s still about human life. She can only bear to give up. "Well." "It''s not too late. Come on." Mo Qingge said nothing more. At this juncture, it''s still important to save people! The words fall, Gu Mian Mo lightly grasps her finger bone, a series of mental methods pass through the fingertips, into her heart. Mo Qingge closed her eyes and carefully recalled the information pouring into her mind. "Ge''er, do you remember the mental method?" In a moment, she opened her eyes, bit her lip and said, "Uncle Huang, I forgot... Can you pass it to me again?" Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." "Good." His tone is still mild, gently clasping the woman''s slender phalanx, and carefully passed the mental method again. "Do you remember that?" "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, "I should remember." "In an instant, Mo Liang will come and make peace with you." Gu Mo''s tone, a lot of serious, "you will protect your mother, with 30000 garrison, together with the first back to Qiyun hall." "And you?" Mo Qingge pulls his sleeve, not very worried. "I''ll come later." He guessed that there must be a strong one in the Terran, so he can''t go yet. Because all the firepower is aimed at him, he might as well attract all the firepower for the time being. When the garrison leaves safely, it will be easy for him to get away alone. "But now you can''t use Xuanli, and you are injured. How can you deal with them?" Mo Qingge is worried. "Well, I''ll just avoid confrontation with them." Gu Yinmo''s tone is calm, "Ge''er, take care of yourself. Uncle Huang also promises you that he will return to Qiyun hall to see you safely." "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang..." Before Mo Qingge could say anything, he turned into a shadow and disappeared in his sight. But with a sigh, she didn''t know where to go, so she could only settle down for a while. No, you can''t be willful. Since uncle Huang asked her to set up the wuliangxuan array, she went to settle the garrison first. She could not leave 30000 garrisons because of her selfish desire. ¡­¡­ Out of the inner hall, the outside was a mess, full of noise and smoke. Fortunately, the demon army has a good mentality. Although they know that a catastrophe is coming, they still gather first in an orderly way. They know that as long as your majesty is there, even if God sends you down, there is nothing to worry about. The whole demon clan palace was surrounded by people''s army. But the demon army didn''t fight back. They gathered in the open space of the barracks according to the order, and they were complete and orderly. In less than one incense stick, nearly 30000 troops gathered. Even Mo Qingge was stunned by the magnificent scenery. She was also born as an organization. At a glance, we can see whether the order of an organization is good or bad. It is obvious that this army has been trained with high intensity all the year round so that it can be so calm in the face of danger. "Ladies and gentlemen," Mo Liang said in a voice, "Your Majesty''s order, open the limitless mysterious array, and settle down in the Qiyun hall for the time being. There''s no need to panic about today''s chaos!" "Yes "But at your Majesty''s disposal!" Harmony is also in harmony. "Mo Liangjun." Mo Qingge said anxiously, "go and help Uncle Huang. I''m enough here." She was worried that uncle Huang would be in danger. "Wuliangxuan array is too dangerous. I have to protect the Dharma for you here." Mo Liang is also in a dilemma. After all, he was uneasy on both sides. "No Mo Qingge refused, "it''s enough for Xuanli to protect the Dharma for me. Go to find uncle Huang. If something happens to him, I''ll ask you!" "All right." Dare not disobey, Mo Liang had to agree to come down, "demon empress, that you are careful." "Well." Since uncle Huang gave her the task, the 30000 garrison, she will be intact to move away! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The people''s army broke into the palace and began to smash, burn and rob, but couldn''t find a demon army. The emperor and the devil chased after each other and finally caught up with the white figure. With the sound of "brush", the floating white clothes fell to the ground, which shocked the world and did not pollute the common customs, just like the God came down to earth. The emperor and the devil also fell to the ground, blocking his way. The whole body is full of powerful Xuanli waves. "Demon emperor, don''t run away." The emperor''s tone is frivolous, "today, you can''t escape." "Oh." The devil also sneered, "little demon emperor, I didn''t expect that you had the courage. Seeing me, I didn''t even have the courage to face the battle. It''s really boring!" The emperor glanced at him coldly and thought, this devil is really shameless. Demon emperor is clearly afraid of him, where is fear of the devil? Gu Mian Mo stood up in the wind, his face unchanged. Even in the face of two top powers, they are still calm and fearless "The emperor and the devil are here. Today''s palace is really lively." "Little demon emperor, today is your death." The voice of the devil is extremely provocative. "Kill me?" Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, evoke a smile of disdain, "with you?" The emperor sneered and began his high sounding speech "The demon army covers the West wasteland and invades the west capital of our human race. It''s an unforgivable evil. Demon emperor, you are the culprit. Do not hesitate to die! Heaven''s evil can still be forgiven. I''m not allowed to live. Today, I''m going to do justice for heaven and kill you for thousands of souls of the human race! " That sounds very kind. Chapter 458 "Ha ha ha!" At this time, not far away came a burst of hearty laughter, "emperor, you can really speak." I saw Mo Liang wearing a red robe, slowly approaching. "Northern waster king?" "Mo Liang..." Mo liangleng reproached: "it''s you who sent troops to attack the East China Sea first. If you say that you have done evil, you can''t live. Should we tell you that?" I have to say, how cheeky the old man is! If it had not been for Xihuang''s collusion with the divine world, attacking Donghai secretly and killing the Holy One, his Majesty would not have been angry and wiped out Xihuang. "Again." Mo Liang continued to sneer, "the Terrans boast that the West wasteland of the first continent in the world can''t be carried by our majesty for a night. Don''t you think it''s shameful to talk about it? If I were you, I would have been ashamed to death! " Demon Zun secretly nodded to one side. The Terrans are a shame! The emperor was so angry that his face was livid: "don''t talk wild." "I''m telling you the truth." Mo Liang hummed coldly, not afraid at all. Don''t let people tell you the truth? "Mo Liang, who asked you to come?" Gu Mian Mo was angry, "where''s the song?" This guy doesn''t go to protect Ge''er''s Dharma. What''s he doing here? "Sire, it''s the queen who asked me to save you." Mo Liang wrongly curled his lips, "you said, the order of the demon queen is your order, I dare not listen to it." Gu Yu''s ink face showed a little disgust: "who wants you to save this waste, get back to me!" Mo Liang was even more aggrieved: "Your Majesty, the demon queen said, you don''t have Xuanli now, a person is too dangerous, so..." "Shut up Gu Mian Mo coldly interrupted his words. But it''s too late. His words were clearly heard by the emperor and the devil. They looked at each other and were shocked. "Brother renhuang, this evil has no Xuanli." In front of his eyes, "kill him quickly!" Words fall, the emperor''s body Xuanli has been surging up, gloomy palm wind cut against the wind, violent to his face. The surrounding air is instantly solidified and distorted. "Your Majesty, be careful!" Mo Liang realized that he had said something wrong, but he was quick with his eyes and hands. The hot palm wind quickly blocked Gu Mian mo. Bang¡ª¡ª In the next second, the two forces collide and shake the earth. Mo Liang is thrown out and spits blood. Gu Mian Mo sighed helplessly, and he had an impulse to bump himself to death. Mo Liang is such a fool! The emperor snorted coldly, and the arrogant palm wind tried to kill him again. Today, the head of demon emperor is his, no one wants to rob! "Your majesty Mo Liang quickly gets up from the ground and wants to go forward, but he drinks it coldly. "Back off!" This junk snack, are you going to fight with the nine star God! Gu Mo''s fingers curled up tightly, and his cold voice indicated that he would step down. His eyes were cold, and the dark force around him wanted to rise. "Go to hell!" The overwhelming golden light is full of killing. At the moment of shooting, the sand is dancing wildly and the wind is surging. All the living creatures have difficulty breathing and seem to have slowed down a lot. The emperor is a killer! Even if the nine star gods were attacked by this terrible mysterious skill, I''m afraid it would not succeed. Suddenly! In the long air, a shrill cry cuts across the sky, and the sharp silver light falls from the sky, which catches the emperor''s fierce palm wind heavily. His body is light and decisive. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª Two equally powerful forces collided and went up, each retreating a few steps. The blue bifangniao hovered in the air, turned into a woman in a blue shirt, and three thousand blue silk fell. The woman''s flesh and bones, delicate features, but no expression, slender fingers holding a soft sword, the whole body is full of cold and sacred. A cold beauty. The woman turned around and knelt down at the ink door of Gu''s bed. Her voice was clear and pleasant: "Fengxi, help is late!" It was the woman king, Bi fangniao and Fengxi who came. "Feng, Fengxi?" Mo Liang got up from the ground with mist and water, but he couldn''t figure it out: "no, are you Fengxi? When did you become so strong?" Although the southwest wasteland also belongs to the demon clan, it can be said that it is the weakest continent of the demon clan. Not only was the military strength weak and hardly took part in the war, but also was the strength of the female monarch in Southwest China weak. In his memory, Fengxi had only the strength of nine stars. But just now, she took the emperor''s full blow. Just now, Fengxi''s instant strength is absolutely above him and the demon king! Is this on? "Nonsense!" Feng Xi''s tone is cold and doesn''t bother to talk to him. The emperor fell to the same place and his face suddenly changed: "Bi fangniao, how can you..." He also felt incredible. As we all know, the southwest wastewoman king of the demon clan is the most useless branch leader of the demon clan. She has never participated in any war, or has no strength to participate in war. The whole southwest wilderness is also so weak that the Terran has no desire to invade. Fengxi, when did you become so strong? At least eight stars! Feng Xi gets up, the soft sword in his hand points to the emperor and the devil, and his posture is arrogant and indifferent. Dressed in a blue shirt and swaying in the wind, the woman''s face remained unchanged in the face of the two top strong men. "Brother." The devil Zun thought it was interesting and said with a smile, "what are you still doing? If you don''t kill this chick quickly, do you want to have pity on her? " The emperor snorted coldly: "Fengxi, do you think you can save the little demon emperor?" "Then try it." Phoenix Xi a pair of arrogant Wansheng posture, empress bearing full. Words fall, she toes light ground, Sen white Xuan force quickly hand, light body instant sweep to Emperor behind. The speed of lightning and flint almost made renhuangdu not react, and the backhand slapped him. Bang¡ª¡ª There was another shock of collision, a black and a white two figures, fighting in the sky. The devil was in the same place, watching the play with great interest, and didn''t intend to do it immediately. He''s waiting for his head! "Your Majesty." Feng Xi side dozen, return a side to open a way, "the East all has already been bound to blockade, temporarily can''t go out, Mo Liang, take your majesty to leave here first!" "Good." Mo Liang just came back to his senses. He didn''t seem to adapt to such a strong Phoenix. Then he turned and said, "Your Majesty, let''s go." "Stop them!" The emperor couldn''t help but ask for help from the devil. "Oh, are you upset?" Demon Zun''s face shows impatience, and then a group of ghosts smash behind them. With him, the demon emperor can run! "Your Majesty, be careful!" Mo Liang''s face was worried, and there was nowhere to hide. The next second, Gu Mian''s ink flashed by, and the ghost smashed Mo Liang out and vomited blood on the ground. "Ouch!" Gu Mo cast a look of disgust at him. Chapter 459 Mo Liang fell a dog gnawing mud, angry to scold: "devil, you dog thing, dare to sneak attack behind, is really despicable, you have to die!" "So what?" he said? I have never been an open and aboveboard person. " Two people in the air, fighting like a raging fire, got empty, Feng Xi glanced at the land of Mo Liang, secretly scolded: "waste!" It seems that there is a demon in the world. Today, they want to retreat. I''m afraid it''s more difficult. Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the emperor smashed his hand and sneered: "Fengxi, I didn''t expect that the demon clan has such a powerful branch leader. You really don''t show it!" Only fight a few rounds, the emperor obviously perception, even the demon king Chu trace, with Feng Xi''s strength is also a lot worse. This is a card in the hand of the demon emperor! "To kill you, that''s close!" Feng Xi''s tone was frivolous and disdainful, and his white sword was furious. She has just arrived at the eight star God. Although she can''t fight back the emperor, as long as the devil doesn''t interfere with her, she can''t stop the emperor. "Uncle Huang!" At the same time, on the land, Mo Qingge also rushed to find it. As soon as he got close to it, he was oppressed by the Xuanli in the air. What''s the big fight? "Song?" Gu mianmo held her little hand and worried, "Why are you here? I''m not asking you to..." "Thirty thousand troops have been settled. Uncle Huang, don''t worry." Ink song hook lips sweet smile. She didn''t trust uncle Huang, so she came here. "Uncle Huang, today, no matter life or death, Ge''er will live or die with you." Her tone was gentle and firm. "Fool." She raised her eyes and looked at the two figures in the sky. Her eyes suddenly fell on the blue shadow, and suddenly her eyes lit up. "Who''s this little sister? How powerful!" She showed a little adoration. "The woman king of the southwest, Fengxi." "A woman in the southwest." Mo Qingge''s look is even more admirable. Nvjun is worthy of being a nvjun, with such a powerful aura. When, if only she could be like Fengxi! The two figures in the air are equal. Although Fengxi can''t fight, he has the advantage of lightness and can still cope with it. But the emperor, for a long time, couldn''t deal with this trouble. He became angry and angry: "demon, what are you doing? Kill the demon emperor quickly. I asked you to come here. Is it a decoration?" What is the devil thinking? "Oh." The demon lord disdained to smile, "didn''t I say that I should kill the demon emperor? You have to show your sincerity and let me be your executioner?" It''s going to start from the ground. With a cold face, the emperor had to compromise and said, "if you kill the demon emperor, I will promise you ten resource mines and five hundred thousand basaltic stones!" Demon Zun sneered: "still calculate you have some sincerity." Is ready to start, at this time, Mo Qingge shouts to the devil: "devil, the emperor give you how much, I demon clan give you double, you go to kill the emperor, how?" She will raise the price. Demon Zun''s eyes lit up and yelled at the Emperor: "emperor, do you hear me? People are more generous than you. You want me to help you to kill you After hearing this, the emperor turned black and became angry: "Mo Qingge, don''t mind your own business!" How dare this damned girl raise her price to do harm to him. I can''t bear it. Mo Qingge noncommittal smile: "I mind my husband''s business, how can you call meddling?" "Obstinate!" "You are not qualified to teach me." Mo Qingge interrupts him coldly, "you are just a hypocrite with good looks. On the surface, you are open and aboveboard, but you always do some shameful activities. Even if you attack secretly, you can''t fight. Isn''t it shameful? I said, "you''re really thick skinned..." "Enough!" Finally, the emperor couldn''t listen, and his anger rose to the extreme: "I''ll kill you first, the girl who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!" The words fall, the emperor accumulates strength to strike, will Feng Xi shock back a little bit, the body shape of the fury, like a lightning stroke, to Mo Qingge face door attack, with cutting the air of the brutal strength. "Devil, think about it. If you don''t do it, you won''t have a chance!" The demon lord snorts coldly, and knows that it''s a good chance. The dark palm suddenly throws his hand at Mo Qingge. "Kill Mo Qingge first!" Fengxi was shaken back a little, but it was too late to stop: "Your Majesty, be careful!" The power of the two Nine Star Gods seems to destroy everything in an instant. Mo Qingge stood in the same place, for a moment and a half, he couldn''t breathe and move. It''s a huge disparity. It''s terrible. Mo Liang also wants to go to the Savior, but he can''t get close to the battle circle. It''s over! But Gu Mian Mo still looks the same. He reaches for Mo Qingge and pulls out Xuanji sword with the other hand. His gloomy face is full of killing intention. A dragon sounds in the sky, accompanied by the golden light, which instantly cuts through the sky! "Your majesty "Uncle Huang!" The sound of fright rang through my ears. Gu Pei Mo was not half afraid. Mori Leng''s Xuanli rose wildly, surrounded his body and poured into the artifact. All of a sudden, the golden light is flourishing, and the oppressive force can destroy the sky and the earth in an instant. What a terrible power! Golden light, stabbing Mo Qingge can''t open his eyes, is tightly held in his arms, can''t move. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The next second, a huge sound across the sky, deafening, and Mo Qingge only feel that his body did not move. The fury of the sword, at the same time, cut off the attack of the emperor and the devil. The golden light twinkled, and they both flew out. Pop! "Ah..." "Ah The emperor and the devil were shaken back more than ten meters, fell heavily to the ground and vomited blood. Surprise is self-evident. "This... How is this possible?" Isn''t the demon emperor without Xuanli! What is that abnormal sword Qi just now? They looked at each other, turned into a shadow and quickly left the spot. "Let''s go!" Intuition tells them they''ve been cheated. If you continue to stay, even if they are tied together, you can''t kill the demon emperor. The golden light in the sky dissipates slowly, the wind is still, the vibration in the original place is gradually calming down, a piece of buildings are razed to the ground by the sword spirit, and the earth is divided into two parts. "Cough..." The next second, Gu Mian Mo clenched Xuanji''s sword, and his sharp blade went straight into the ground. There was a surge in his chest, and his meridians burst at the speed visible to the naked eye. Blood gushed out of his mouth. "Uncle Huang, are you ok?" Mo Qingge holds him in a hurry, worried. Uncle Huang just shot, instantly shock back two Nine Star Gods, you can imagine, how terrible its phagocytic power. Chapter 460 "No problem, cough..." Words fall, is a burst of fragmented cough, the mind of a whirl, then song closed his eyes, lost consciousness. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" The shouts in my ears became weaker and weaker until they disappeared. Suddenly, the dazzling silver light came down from the sky, the Phoenix fell to the ground, and the calm pretty face was full of worry "Sire, sire, what''s the matter with him?" Tears of panic ran down the corner of Mo Qingge''s eyes. Her shaking hands held Gu Mo with a little difficulty. Her heart was like a needle, and she slowly said: "Uncle Huang, if he is haunted, he will be attacked by his own mysterious power." "What?" Feng Xi''s brain was blank, and his grief turned into a ferocious anger. His finger bone curled up tightly and said, "who did it come from?" That hate the look in the eyes of the world, it seems to poison the instant seconds for ashes. "Feng Xi." At this time, Mo Liang also got up from the ground, and there was a trace of enchanting blood hanging on his lips. "Don''t worry about who poisoned you. Now, it''s important to save your majesty!" Feng Xi''s eyes are dark and evil, so he can only swallow his anger for a while. I''ll settle it later! Mo Qingge felt his pulse, and was even more upset. Tears rolled in his eyes: "let''s go to Qiyun hall first." The palace had been razed to the ground for a long time, but Fengxi had just heard that the border of Dongdu was sealed off. I don''t think they''ll be able to leave for a while. "Well." Fengxi also had to reluctantly agree. Words fall, Mo Qingge gently raised his hand, Xuanli cohesion palm, in the air to draw a transmission XuanZhen, brilliant. ¡­¡­ At this time, thirty thousand garrison troops of demon clan''s palace had already been sent to Qiyun hall, and were temporarily settled in the back mountain. Several elders are still at a loss. In the silver frost hall, suddenly another barrier opens. "No, what else?" An elder''s face was pale and worried that tens of thousands of troops would rush out. As a result, the light dissipated and only a few people jumped out. When they saw Mo Qingge, they were surprised. They know that the 30000 demon troops just now were sent by Qingge girl. As for what it was for, they didn''t know. "Qingge girl..." The elder of green rattan hasn''t spoken yet. Fengxi flashes to him in a flash. The unsheathed blade is on his neck. His eyes are cold. "This..." a burst of Yin cold on the back of the ivy vine, and he felt a violent Xuanli wave, which made him breathless. The elders sighed, cast a suspicious look at Mo Qingge, and looked at the person in her arms, which was even more startled. Demon emperor! Mom, who are the people here today? "Fengxi, stop it!" Mo Qingge is in a hurry to stop. Fengxi had no choice but to take back the blade and stand on one side, waiting for the demon queen to speak. "Sorry, elders, it''s a misunderstanding." Mo Qingge explained, "the garrison of the demons in the east capital was attacked suddenly. My husband was injured, so he asked to settle down in the Qiyun hall for the time being. I don''t want to bother you very much. The demons will pay back this great kindness in the future. I hope you will forgive me!" Her tone was very polite, with a touch of supplication. Several elders looked at each other and sighed. The sneakers who can make the demon emperor hurt, their small Qiyun hall, I''m afraid they can''t offend or provoke. Seeing their hesitation, Mo Qingge could guess what they were thinking, so he continued "You don''t have to worry. These two are the branch leaders of the demon clan. With them, the Japanese pirates will never be allowed to move to the cloud hall!" Feng Xi stood aside, obviously a little impatient. What a group of old grinders! If it wasn''t for the demon queen to stop her, she would occupy Qiyun palace directly. How dare they say half a word more? Anxious, Mo Qingge was helpless. He bit his lower lip and knelt down. Everyone was surprised. Tears trickled down her eyes "Qingge, please, leave us for a while. My husband is seriously injured. If there is no quiet place to stay, he will worry about his life. Qingge is very kind to Qiyun hall. He is willing to be an ox, a horse, a slave and a maidservant. I beg you to be kind, and I beg you to be kind!" Every word is like a drop of blood. "Demon queen..." Mo Liang and Feng Xi can''t see it any more. They are heartbroken. For your Majesty''s sake, the queen of the demon refused to take her dignity! The elders were stunned. Their hearts softened slightly and they were a little at a loss. Elder Qingteng came forward and helped Mo Qingge up: "Qingge, please get up quickly. You are our benefactor of Qiyun hall. How can we afford such a great gift?" Mo Qingge was tearful and refused to get up: "elder Ivy..." "Get up." Qingteng sighed a little. "A few days ago, Qiyun hall was killed. It was the northern waster king who helped. The demon clan was very kind to Qiyun hall. Now that the demon emperor is in trouble, it''s my duty to Qiyun hall!" Several elders behind him nodded in agreement. They are not ungrateful people. Now that I have accepted the kindness of the demon clan, I have to pay it back double anyway. "Thank you, elders." Mo Qingge was a little relieved and said thanks in a hurry. She knew that it took a lot of courage for Qiyun hall to accept them. After all, they don''t know what kind of trouble they will bring to Qiyun hall if they save the demon emperor. She will return this kindness to Qiyun hall. As a result, sinomeni settled them in Qingcheng Pavilion, located in the southwest corner of Qiyun hall, with a quiet and secluded environment. Ink star sink and cold red candle into the inner hall, face a little worried: "song." "Qingge, is he OK?" Ink star sink looking at her red eyes, some distressed. Mo Qingge didn''t lift her eyes and looked down: "he doesn''t need to worry about his life for the time being." Soul breaking Gu is never fatal, but it will be backfired by its own mysterious force, leading to the counter current of meridians. The more Xuanli you use, the more you will suffer. But it''s not fatal to ordinary people. It''s very dangerous for uncle Huang. Uncle Huang is not the same as others. He is too strong. Therefore, he suffered hundreds of times more than most people! The saint girl stepped forward and explored the pulse of the blanket ink. Her face turned iron blue in an instant: "it''s the broken soul Gu." "That''s right." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and curled his finger bone tightly. "Ge''er, he is very dangerous. He can''t use Xuanli any more, or he will be killed." Cold red candle frowns slightly, the meaning of worry is self-evident. "I know." Mo Qingge''s tears, like broken beads, continue to flow down, the line of sight was blurred. She is too useless. If she is stronger, she will not force uncle Huang to do it in person. In the future, he must never use Xuanli again. "Qingge, don''t worry." Ink star sink soft voice comfort way, "brother-in-law, he will be all right." Chapter 461 "Well." She whispered such a word, "mother, you go back to rest." She was worried about her mother''s health. Leng Hongzhu sighed: "I wanted to apologize to the demon emperor in person. It seems that it will be another day." Her tone was full of guilt. "Mother, don''t blame yourself." Mo Qingge said faintly, "I''ve explained it to Uncle Huang clearly. He doesn''t blame you. Go back and have a rest. Take care of yourself." After that, she looked at the ink star sink: "star sink, the sky is cold, take your mother to rest, don''t catch cold." "Good." Ink star sink then helped her up, also don''t rest assured to exhort a, "Qingge, you don''t too sad, don''t let yourself too tired, otherwise, brother-in-law will be distressed." "I see." Immediately, they left the spot nervously. Inside the hall, it became quiet. Only Mo Liang and Feng Xi remained silent. Pop! Suddenly, Feng Xi smashed his hand on the table, and with anger, he smashed the table to pieces. "The queen." Her tone, with sullen, "you know your majesty can''t use Xuanli, why don''t you stop him?" Mo Qingge drooped his eyes, confused: "I can''t stop it." Imprisoned in her arms by Uncle Huang, she can''t move. How can she stop people? "Oh, can''t you stop it?" Feng Xi obviously didn''t believe it, "what''s that nonsense?" "Well, Fengxi." Seeing that she was going to get angry, Mo Liang said in a hurry, "she is a xuanzun. How can she stop your majesty? Don''t say it''s the queen of demons. I can''t stop you. " Feng Xi cold hum a, is still a belly of anger: "get out, this has no you to talk of share!" "I..." Mo Liang was very angry with her, "Feng Xi, you are more and more daring, dare to talk to me like this?" "Would your majesty have been hurt if you hadn''t dragged your legs, you trash?" Feng Xi didn''t buy it at all, and he yelled coldly. "Hey, what''s holding me back? Make it clear!" "Shut up Finally, Mo Qingge couldn''t listen any more and interrupted them coldly, "do you want to make your majesty have no way to rest?" They just calmed down and closed their mouths. Mo Qingge turned around and said indifferently: "suddenly, no one expected that the emperor and the devil would come together. Therefore, we all have the responsibility, and no one can shirk it. If you have time to fight, you''d better reflect on yourself first." Phoenix Xi finger bone tight curl up, helpless way: "is subordinate useless." But now, it''s nothing to say. "All right, let''s go out." Mo Qingge feels noisy, "you go to rectify the demon army. I''ll take care of it here." "... yes!" Two people look at each other, had no choice but to retreat. The inner hall suddenly became much quieter. She could even hear the slight breathing on the couch. Mo Qingge sat by the bed, holding his cold phalanx, red eyes, full of tears. She lay beside the bed, lost in thought for a long time, until the halo reflected by the candlestick dissipated, and then gradually fell into a dream. Corner of the eye, still hanging a little wet tears. ¡­¡­ Xidu palace. With a bang, the jade table was smashed with the emperor''s hand, burning with anger. "Dare to cheat me, shangguanfeng is a little thief. He must be tired of living!" The face of the emperor has been twisted into a ball. Demon Zun sat on one side, also took not light injury: "find out Shangguan maple, I have to cut him to pieces!" "Come on The emperor clapped his case and gave a cold order: "I''m wanted in the world. I''ll offer a reward of one million Xuanshi. I''ll arrest Shangguan Feng at any cost!" "Yes Demon Zun was stunned: "emperor, you are really rich. Why don''t you give me one million basaltic stones and I will help you arrest them?" "Good." The emperor also simply agreed, "as long as you can catch shangguanfeng, this million Xuanshi belongs to you!" He''s so angry that he just wants to kill Shangguan Feng. "OK, it''s a deal!" The devil readily agreed. A million basaltic stones, no gain, no gain. Speaking of it, Shangguan Feng''s life is really valuable. Suddenly, a bodyguard came in from the outside and said in a hurry: "Your Majesty, outside... Envoys from all the main gates of the east capital are asking to see you." "What?" The emperor was stunned. He had an uncertain premonition in his heart, "what are they doing here?" His tone was obviously guilty. "The evil spirits have spread to the whole East capital." The bodyguard reported truthfully, "at present, Dongdu is full of zombies who are poisoned and unconscious, biting people everywhere. They must have come to ask for help!" "Well." The emperor should only answer such a word. When they went to Dongdu to attack the demon emperor, they saw corpses everywhere and Zombies biting people everywhere. At that time, the emperor guessed that things had come to an uncontrollable point. "Brother renhuang." The devil said, "fortunately, Dongdu has been blocked by our border. Otherwise, if they run out and bite people, they won''t let the whole world be poisoned?" Maybe, it will affect them. The emperor understood this truth in his heart. The enchantment is extremely vicious. If we do not blockade the eastern capital and allow it to spread, the consequences will be unimaginable. So the emperor said, "I''m not here." "Your Majesty." The bodyguard hesitated for a moment and asked in a low voice, "don''t we have to ignore Dongdu? It''s a Terran situation at least." The emperor raised his eyes, glanced at him coldly, and flipped out with his backhand. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." the bodyguard vomited blood and was scared to death. "Your Majesty, I''m afraid that my subordinates are talkative." "Regardless?" The emperor snorted coldly, "Dongdu has become a ghost capital. There are poisoned people everywhere. How do you want me to manage it? Open the border and let more people be implicated? " It seems that he knows the truth. "Your Majesty... You are right." The bodyguard did not dare to retort. After pondering for a moment, the emperor ordered: "tomorrow, I will send the disciples of Ximen sect to the east capital to kill all the poisonous insects and eliminate the future trouble forever!" In this way, the problem will be solved. The guard was so scared that his legs softened and his face turned pale that he could not speak. Kill all the people, at least more than 100000 people in Dongdu. How can he be so cruel, your majesty? But in order to protect his life, the bodyguard didn''t dare to talk nonsense, so he had to go out. "Yes, I''m leaving!" "Ha ha ha." The devil can''t help but sneer, "brother renhuang, you are really cruel!" The emperor''s eyes were cold and gloomy: "when we are determined, we will be in chaos!" Although he did not want to see such a result. But at present, the situation is chaotic, he can only use the simplest and crude way to minimize the losses. If the disaster subsides, Dongdu will lose its vitality. At that time, it will be easy for him to come out again and be a good man to take Dongdu back into his pocket! Chapter 462 The envoys of the main branches of the eastern capital asked to see the emperor. They wanted to ask for help, but they ran into a wall. Worried about being implicated, the emperor not only failed to open the boundary of Dongdu, but also strengthened several roads in the night. The next day, the disciples of Ximen sect were sent to Dongdu. They fell in the air, holding bows and arrows and shooting zombies out of control. This time, however, the emperor miscalculated. He did not expect that these zombies would be difficult to kill, even if they had broken arms, legs and facial features, they would continue to survive, and even become more violent, killing more people. The whole East capital has been turned into a hell on earth, and the major departments are trembling and desperate to the extreme. The orderly mainland is full of corpses, zombies and innocent people fleeing and homeless. When the killing failed, Ximen Zong went back to resume his life, and the emperor had to order the arson again, intending to burn the fire clean. For a while, the people of the east capital were in dire need of living, and everywhere they were burning and suffering. All the sects in Dongdu were in a state of panic. Some small sects with poor strength were even slaughtered by zombies. The bloody storm swept the whole East capital. Even the sky was shrouded in darkness. ¡­¡­ Qiyun hall, Qingcheng Pavilion. When Gu Mo woke up again, it was three days later. When he opened his eyes, he saw a strange scene. "Song er..." "Uncle Huang, are you awake?" Mo Qingge''s voice, concerned and slightly pleased, "you finally wake up." For three days, although she knew that uncle Huang was safe, she was still worried. A tear came down her cheek. Gu felt a slight tingle in his heart and gently raised his hand to wipe her tears "Don''t cry, song. I''m fine." It''s a low, magnetic voice, and a little weak. Mo Qingge grasps his slender phalanx and spreads the cold temperature from his fingertips to the bottom of his heart. "Song er..." Before he finished speaking, the little girl would plunge into his arms, put her hands around his neck and bury them in his chest, as if she was sobbing in a low voice. "Why are you crying?" Gu Mian Mo Dun was distressed. He took advantage of the situation and put his arms around her slender waist. After a long time, she sobbed and said, "in the future, you can''t use Xuanli any more." Her tone was panic and loss. Once again, she''s going crazy! "Good." Gu Mo soft voice agreed, patted her back, "the Song said not to use." She bit her lower lip, her eyes still red and speechless. "Don''t cry." He gently hugged the woman''s shoulder and wiped the tears falling from her cheek. His tone was extremely spoiled. "If you cry again, you will cry into a little cat." This silly girl''s eyes are as swollen as walnuts. These days, she must have shed tears. Mo Qingge nodded gently and tried to hold back her tears. Her clear eyes were still red. Leaning against his arms, she didn''t want to get up. "Uncle Huang, are you better?" In a moment, she asked. Gu Mian''s ink thin lips opened lightly, and he said feebly: "nothing serious..." Instead, he asked, "are you hurt?" Mo Qingge shook his head: "I''m ok. We''re in Qiyun hall now. It''s safe for the moment, but Dongdu is blocked by the border. I''m afraid we can''t get out for a while." As for what''s going on outside, she doesn''t know. "Is it the boundary set by the emperor?" He asked faintly. "Well." Gu felt that the emperor would not use the border to block the eastern capital for no reason. This border is not only aimed at him. When he thought of this, he had an unexpected premonition in his heart. "Qingge!" At this time, the voice of elder Ivy came from the outside, with some anxiety. "In." With permission, elder Qingteng pushed the door and came in. When he saw that the man on the couch woke up, he was so scared that he choked back what he was about to say and changed his way "Demon emperor, are you awake?" Gu Mian Mo glanced at him indifferently and didn''t speak. "Elder Qingteng, what''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" Mo Qingge asked casually. Elder Qingteng''s face was livid: "Qingge, something big happened outside!" "What?" "The enchantment has broken out in all parts of the eastern capital. The Qiyun hall has been closed recently. I don''t know what''s going on outside. Until today, some of the soldiers were poisoned, so I didn''t know later." His tone was extremely urgent. "At present, Dongdu is in chaos, with corpses everywhere and Zombies everywhere. It''s going to be out of control!" Mo Qingge was stunned: "it seems that what I worried about before happened." She had been worried that in addition to the Qiyun hall, there would be other places where she would be summoned. Now it seems that it is more serious than she thought. "Qingge." Elder Qingteng pleaded, "outside the Qiyun hall, it has been completely occupied and surrounded by zombies. Only you can save our Qiyun hall!" "Don''t worry, elder. I''ll take a look at it with you." Mo Qingge agreed. "Well, I''ll have to trouble you for a trip." He was also very embarrassed. Mo Qingge got up, helped the people on the couch to cover the quilt, and said in a soft voice, "Uncle Huang, you''ll sleep for a while, and Ge''er will come back." "Watch out for yourself." "Good." Mo Qingge smiles happily, kisses his lips with low eyes, then turns around and leaves. But Gu Mian Mo is not at ease, and immediately sends a letter to Mo Liang and Feng Xi, asking them to go together. ¡­¡­ Outside the Qiyun hall, there was chaos. Four or five zombies with green eyes and blue tendons all over their bodies were bound by the spirit rope. Although they were bound by their hands and feet, they were still struggling with their tusks open, as if out of control. It takes four or five soldiers to subdue a zombie. There were also a few soldiers who had been injured or bitten by zombies. They were sitting on one side and using their skills to heal their wounds. They were a little embarrassed. Mo Qingge followed elder Qingteng and came in a hurry. The soldiers bowed to salute one after another "Elder, Qingge girl." Mo Liang and Feng Xi also followed, looking at the ferocious face of the zombie, Mo Liang could not help but step back "What the hell is this?" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Feng Xi coldly interrupted his words. Mo Qingge didn''t say a word. The Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a blow arrow and sprayed the antidote into several zombies. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª After being hit by the blow, the zombies were just a little calmer, and their phalanges were slowly released. I thought the enchantment would be solved soon, but in a moment, the zombies seemed to be more crazy. As soon as Mo Qingge''s face changed, he noticed something was wrong. Has the antidote failed? They opened their tusks, struggled furiously, roared and shook off the spiritual rope that bound their limbs. Bang bang¡ª¡ª Accompanied by bursts of sound, a group of disciples were thrown out and screamed. And a few zombies lost control, frantically rushed to the crowd. Chapter 463 "Ah..." The crowd scattered in an instant and fled in a hurry. The scene was in a mess. "Empress demon, be careful!" Fengxi swept up, grabbed Mo Qingge''s arm, protected her behind, and patted the zombie with her backhand. Bang¡ª¡ª The fierce palm wind makes the zombie into a mass of residue, which is dispersed in the wind. "Fengxi, stay alive!" Mo Qingge speaks in a hurry for fear that she will continue to kill. At the same time, Feng Xi''s palm wind was hanging in the air. Again lift Mou, Mo Liang has already left of four zombies, all imprison in the original place. Four zombies are pressed on the ground by Xuanli and can''t move. Mo Qingge sighs a little. She moves her steps lightly and squats down in front of the zombie, intending to have a look. "Empress demon, be careful of being bitten by him!" Mo Liang is concerned to remind a way. "No harm." Mo Qingge''s face was fearless, and the Xuan Wen Bracelet turned into a dagger and cut a hole in the Zombie''s arm. Purple black blood, flowing out, directly corrodes the ground into a big hole. All the onlookers took a breath. It''s too toxic. "Qingge, why is the antidote useless to them?" Elder sinomeni asked anxiously, "isn''t one of them a necromancer?" "No Mo Qingge shook his head, a little surprised, "it''s the variation of the enchantment." "Variation?" "That''s right." Mo Qingge explained, "because there are too many poisoned people, and if they are bitten, they will be infected through blood. The constitution of each poisoned person is different. After a long time of tossing and turning, it has changed!" This is the most troublesome thing. Although she had developed the antidote of evocation, she could not consider the possibility of mutation. Because everyone''s physique is different, she can never predict what this enchanting insect will become. "Well, isn''t there no cure for it?" Elder Qingteng is worried. "Not for the time being." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, "put them in the dungeon first, and take strict care of them!" Otherwise, more people will be poisoned. "Good." Elder Qingteng nodded and ordered the zombies who had been poisoned to go down. "I''ll look outside." Mo Qingge wants to see what has happened. Then she turned into a shadow and went to the outside of Qiyun hall. At this time, there are corpses all over the country, and the out of control zombies are biting the living people. Looking around, it is a world of endless purgatory. The sound of fright, scream, and the roar of the zombie, biting the flesh and blood, can be heard all the time. It''s no exaggeration to say that Qiyun hall is like an isolated island. Outside the isolated island, it has been occupied. Mo Liang and Feng Xi follow behind and look at each other foolishly. In the past, the peaceful and stable east capital would face such a terrible disaster, just like the end. Back to the Qiyun hall, several elders were discussing affairs in the main hall. They were as anxious as if they were facing the enemy. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Has the east capital become like this?" Mo Liang just felt a little incredible. "I''m afraid someone did it maliciously." Fengxi tone indifference, "after the demon, Dongdu is not safe, as well, subordinate take you to leave Dongdu?" Several elders were worried. His majesty has given up Zhongdu. In fact, they still hope that the demon clan can help again. If the demon clan garrison also left, Dongdu would have to live and die on its own. Mo Qingge shook his head: "Fengxi, this matter will be more and more serious. Even if we stay away from it, it will not be long before it will harm the demon tribe, the East China Sea and even the East China Sea!" Feng Xi thinks about it carefully, it is true. Dongdu is adjacent to Donghuang. If Dongdu falls, it will do no good to Donghuang. "Qingge." An elder pleaded, "Your Majesty has set fire many times to annihilate the zombies of Dongdu, but he has not considered our innocent clan. If the demon clan can lend a helping hand, Qiyun hall and even Dongdu will be very grateful!" "Yes." They know very well that the emperor is going to break the pot, and the simplest and most crude way is to solve the enchantment. That is to kill them all once and for all! But in the eyes of all the people in Dongdu, it''s madness. The elders bowed down and begged, "two kings, please help Qiyun hall and Dongdu!" Sincere tone, humble to the extreme. They really had no choice but to ask for help from the two kings. At present, the Qiyun hall is heavily garrisoned, and it has not been affected yet. However, if this trend continues, the Qiyun hall will be occupied as soon as possible. "Mo Liang and I can''t decide this." Feng Xi''s posture, still cold, "have to ask your majesty." After all, this is the disaster of the whole East capital. If it''s taken over, the demon clan can''t be unaffected at all. I can''t believe the price it paid. People cast hope eyes to Mo Qingge, hoping that she can say two good words. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "I''m the master. The demon clan is willing to help Dongdu tide over the difficulties." Taking the opportunity to win over Dongdu for the demon clan and ease the contradiction with the Terran is her goal. She thought that if Uncle Huang was there, he would do the same. "Queen demon, this is a big deal. Don''t make fun of it." Feng Xi Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, immediately anxious, "Your Majesty''s injury has not healed, you can''t give him less trouble?" What kind of job do you think this is? "Keke, Fengxi." Mo Liang whispered, "don''t be rude to the queen of the demon." "If I say no, I can''t!" Feng Xi''s attitude is tough, "this matter, must ask your majesty, make a decision again." Leaving this sentence behind, Fengxi turns to leave the spot. As like as two peas, he smiled and laughed. "Don''t care about her after the devil. She''s just like this!" Hear here, Mo Qingge heart "clatter" for a while. What does this mean as like as two peas? However, she had no time to think about it. Then she looked at elder ivy and said: "You elders, since I have promised you, the demon clan will go all out to solve the problem of evocation." "Qingge girl, you are really a great benefactor of Qiyun hall!" They can''t thank you enough. Mo Qingge noncommittal smile: "don''t thank me, I ah, is the mouth, the real effort or demon army." She took all the credit to the demon clan. After a pause, she went on: "elder ivy vine, it''s very difficult to summon spirits, poison and poison. In this way, you can call the patriarchs or elders of the major sects of Dongdu to Qiyun hall to discuss this matter together!" At present, the emperor is not willing to help. Only by uniting with one another can Dongdu completely solve the demagogy. "Good, good." Elder Ivy nods and agrees, "I''ll do it now!" Chapter 464 "How long will it take?" She asked, probably because she thought it was too difficult. The sooner the better. Elder Qingteng replied, "if there is no accident, you should be able to summon all the masters in one day." Qiyun hall is one of the three main gates of Dongdu. Although there have been many accidents recently, its prestige is still there. It will never be a problem to call together the major clan leaders. "Good." Mo Qingge nodded, still satisfied, and then looked at Mo Liang, "Mo Liang." "Queen demon, what can I do for you?" He is very obedient. "Foreign countries are besieged and may be attacked by zombies at any time. You should set up a border outside the Qiyun hall just in case." Protect the Qiyun hall first, or they will be in danger in a few days. Now, it''s very difficult for them to leave Dongdu. They are grasshoppers on the same rope with Qiyun hall. They are both prosperous and harmful. "Yes." Mo Liang low Mou takes orders, then turn around to go abroad. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiyun hall, Qingcheng Pavilion. "Your Majesty." Feng Xi knelt down and saluted. "What''s the matter?" Feng Xi face dew embarrassed, explained: "summon spirit Gu rampant east capital, the emperor under the order to kill, now the east capital, has come to an end." Gu Yinmo said nothing. In his deep ink eyes, he passed a little thoughtfully. After a pause, Feng Xi continued: "Dongdu has become a muddy water. My subordinates think that it''s better to stay away..." "Listen to the queen." Gu quilt Mo is indifferent to speak, interrupted her words, seem to have guessed what Feng Xi wants to say. He knew that Ge''er wanted to take this opportunity to ease the contradiction between the human race and the demon race. Since Ge''er has the confidence to solve the problem, why should he stop? Feng Xi was stunned, thinking that he had heard wrong: "but your majesty, your injury is not healed, and I don''t want you to work hard." "It''s not up to me." Gu Yinmo cast an impatient look at her, "Fengxi, you might as well think about how to assist the demon queen." "The decision of the demon queen is what you can refute at will?" It''s not very loud, but it''s very cool. Feng Xi pretty face a white, have to bow to admit guilt: "Your Majesty''s lesson is, is subordinate many mouth." Nevertheless, she was somewhat unwilling. Is not reconciled to Mo Qingge. "Step back." Gu Mian Mo said calmly, "nothing, don''t bother me." Feng Xi bit his lower lip, but stopped: "by the way, your majesty, I forgot to give you something." She took a little step closer, took out a brocade box from her sleeve and handed it to him. "Ah Chen asked me to give it to you." Feng Xi''s eyes, slightly sad. The brocade box is covered with a touch of golden light. Just at this time, Mo Qingge was about to enter the inner hall when he saw Gu Yinmo take over the brocade box in Fengxi''s hand. She was stunned and didn''t go in immediately. Feng Xi squatted beside the bed with a cold face and a rare smile "Your Majesty, we''ve all grown up together. Fengxi knows that you''ve always been right and wrong and that you don''t give up on him. Although he''s not in Wanjie, Fengxi will always be with you in the future." Her tone, too, became much more moderate. And these words, but let Mo Qingge hear clearly, inexplicable displeasure rush to heart. What''s the meaning of this? When she''s not here, will she send something to Uncle Huang? I can''t bear it! "Feng Xi!" Feng Xi was stunned and looked back at her. Before I could say anything, the bracelet turned into a sword and cut at her face. Feng Xi''s figure flashed, and he dodged lightly. He said angrily: "Queen demon, what do you do?" Why did you chop her for no reason? Mo Qingge hummed coldly, thinking that he was still pretending nothing happened in front of me. "Feng Xi, you are really interesting." Her tone is slightly angry, "I just refuted your suggestion, you hold a grudge, to seduce my uncle?" Feng Xi''s face turned black and sneered: "yes, the relationship between me and your majesty is more complicated than you think." In a word, the mood of Mo Qingge will explode. How dare she admit it!! "Feng Xi, shut up!" Gu Mian Mo scolded coldly. She doesn''t think it''s chaotic enough. Do you want to let the song continue to misunderstand? However, this little girl''s jealous appearance is really lovely. "Let her say it!" Mo Qingge glanced at him coldly, but wanted to listen carefully. "I''d like to hear how complicated the relationship between you and uncle Huang is." Feng Xi cold hum a, don''t talk. Since her majesty wants her to shut up, she''d better not make a fuss. See her don''t speak, Mo Qingge more impatient: "say, can''t say, I chop you to death!" Wheezing¡ª¡ª The words fall, the long sword again cut past. Fengxi stepped back half a step, and his slender phalanx clamped the tip of the sword. He seemed to be angry: "well, since the queen of the demon wants to cut me, I''ll let you cut three swords, but it depends on you." Then she released the blade that she held at her fingertips. "Speak up!" Mo Qingge was dizzy with her anger, and the fierce Xuanli poured into the blade, and her eyes were full of anger. "Ge''er..." Gu mianmo wanted to stop him. "Shut up Mo Qingge interrupted him, no good way, "I cut her, and then cut you!" Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." I had to shut my mouth. Words fall, Mo Qingge flies up, the arrogant sword Qi to Feng Xi face cut in the past. Bang¡ª¡ª Seeing that, Feng Xi''s body suddenly disappeared, and his sword Qi fell on the table and shattered the ground. What a quick reaction! The next second, Fengxi appeared behind her and said, "after the demon, do you want your subordinates to release water for you?" "No need!" Mo Qingge is even more angry, hot power around the blade, cut out again. Bang¡ª¡ª This time, Feng Xi deliberately slowed down a little, but still easily avoided. The hot blade only rolled over her dress, and a small hole burned out in an instant. The Phoenix falls to the ground, and three thousand green threads fall down without waves "After the demon, there''s only one last knife left. You have to think clearly before you do it." Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl up, anger instantly rose to the extreme: "Oh, don''t think about it!" After that, she threw the blade out with her backhand. The burning long sword quickly turned into a tracking bullet in the air, and stormed away along the burning smell of Fengxi''s clothes. This time, Feng Xi really didn''t expect that, before he had time to react, he was blown out by the sudden tracking bomb. Bang¡ª¡ª Be shocked to fly out of the inner hall, Feng Xi falls to the ground, some stunned. What the hell is this! Why is she fast enough or can''t escape? Mo Qingge took back the Xuanwen bracelet and clapped her hands. Suddenly, she felt happy and laughed: "ha ha ha ha ha." Chapter 465 Feng Xi''s face was dark, and he slowly got up from the ground. He could only be angry. Mo Qingge was about to say something when he suddenly put a big hand around her from behind "All right, song." The gentle voice is like jade, with a bit of doting. She turned around, her indulgent smile disappeared and became worried: "Uncle Huang, how did you get out of bed? Go back and lie down." "No harm." Feng Xi was full of resentment, aggrieved and helpless: "Your Majesty..." "You step back." Gu Mian Mo said indifferently. "Yes Fengxi had to step back for a while, and he had a little more resentment and dissatisfaction with Mo Qingge in his heart. This troublesome woman, who is not easy to worry about, is not sure how much trouble she will give her majesty. I can''t understand why your majesty wants to marry her to be the queen of demons? Fengxi left, Mo Qingge helped him sit down, but there was still a breath in his heart, and then released his hand, without saying a word to go out. "Where is the song going?" Gu Mian Mo took her little hand and asked in a soft voice. Mo Qingge hummed coldly: "go to help you call Fengxi back, and let you continue to ask her for help." He couldn''t help laughing. Hearing the laughter, Mo Qingge is more angry. How dare he laugh? Mo Qingge wants to release his hand, but he pulls it back and sits on his leg. Four eyes opposite, his sexy ice lips close, opening a way: "Song Er is not misunderstood what?" Mo Qingge doesn''t look into his eyes: "ask when you know it." What''s more, she saw with her own eyes that their conversation was intimate. Uncle Huang gladly accepted the brocade box from Fengxi. She''s upset! Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook: "Song Er no matter how jealous, can''t eat a married woman''s vinegar?" "What?" She thought she had heard it wrong. "You mean... Fengxi, she''s a married woman?" Is there a husband who doesn''t know how to behave? That''s more than enough! "That''s right." Gu Mian Mo lightly explained, "Fengxi''s husband is the former leader of the southwest wasteland, you Yichen." "Jun Yi Chen?" For this name, Mo Qingge is quite strange. "Well." He stroked the woman''s soft hair, and then said, "I have known them since childhood. They have been lovers since childhood. They were married more than 200 years ago." Mo Qingge was stunned and asked, "then what?" "But when I first ascended the position of demon emperor, Jun Yichen ascended to the divine world. From then on, they were separated from each other and rarely met." Gu Mo''s tone, with a little regret, "more than 100 years ago." "Ah?" As soon as Mo Qingge''s face changed, he suddenly sympathized with Feng Xi. It''s really pitiful to be a widower after more than 100 years. "Every few years, Jun Yichen will come back to Wanjie for official business to get together with her. He came to Wanjie a few days ago and asked Fengxi to give me this brocade box." The words explained the whole story. It turned out that it was from a subordinate, not Fengxi. "Don''t I blame you for that?" Hearing this, Mo Qingge felt guilty, "why didn''t you explain to me just now?" "Didn''t you tell me to shut up?" He has an innocent face. Mo Qingge "They are very affectionate, so Ge''er doesn''t have to worry about being robbed." He thin lips close, low voice good to hear extremely, "besides, also pry not to walk." It''s a magnetic sound. It sounds wonderful. Mo Qingge also pretended to be arrogant: "well, for the sake of your sincere explanation, I will reluctantly believe you once." In her heart, she had completely believed it. After a pause, she then asked: "however, uncle Huang, since they have deep feelings, why can''t Jun Yichen stay in the world to accompany Fengxi?" "Silly girl." He chuckled and said, "there are rules in the divine world. How can the envoys of the divine world go in and out of the world at will?" Mo Qingge sighed a little, but felt sorry for them. She looked up at her husband, leaned her head against his arms, and then asked: "If one day, you also fly to the divine world, I will be like Fengxi, it''s hard to see you?" "No His tone was firm. "Why?" Gu Mian Mo hugged her slender waist and said, "because Uncle Huang won''t leave you and fly up alone." No matter how good the divine world is, without his songs, it will be bleak. He never looked forward to it. "That''s good." Although Mo Qingge has a smile on her face, there is a trace of bitterness in her heart. She knew that uncle Huang''s strength had already reached the critical point of rising to the divine realm. It''s a matter of time before we can fly to the divine world. Although the heart is reluctant to give up, but she will not stop. You can''t stop him because you can''t catch up with him. That''s a selfish idea. The only thing she can do now is to keep climbing up and one day, stand side by side with him. ¡­¡­ Dong Dong! A knock on the door, Feng Xi cold voice asked: "who?" "Fengxi, it''s me." The voice of Mo Qingge came from outside the door, a little guilty. She came to apologize. Just now regardless of all things, hurt Feng Xi, in the end just know is a misunderstanding. As a result, she felt a little sorry. "Come in." Feng Xi doesn''t have a good temper to reply. Although she didn''t want to see her, she was a demon queen in name and couldn''t refuse directly. What else can we do except endure? Got promised, Mo Qingge just pushed the door and came in, carrying a soup, a flattering face. Phoenix Xi slanted her one eye, lazy to face. "Feng Xi." Mo Qingge lotus step light move, straight to the point, apologized, "I''m sorry, just impulse, misunderstood you, your adult don''t remember villain, forgive me this time?" After that, she handed the soup in her hand and said, "this is the soup I made myself. I''ll take it as an apology. Don''t be angry, OK?" He looks like a hippie. Her temperament has always been like this. She has a hot temper. She comes and goes quickly. After listening to her words, the anger in Feng Xi''s heart suddenly dissipated a lot. However, she still pretended to be proud and coquettish and said in a cold voice: "you are the queen of demons. How dare your subordinates get angry with you?" This is obviously angry. "I think you are angry." Mo Qingge chuckled, then asked with concern, "just accidentally hurt you, does it hurt? Let me have a look?" "No Feng Xi Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, rebuffed a way, "you that small skill of carving insects, still can''t hurt me." "Let me see." But she was reluctant, to pick Feng Xi''s clothes, "otherwise I feel sorry." "I said it, no need." Feng Xi sighed helplessly, but didn''t stop him. Mo Qingge opened her fluttering green shirt and fixed her eyes on it. Chapter 466 The skin, which had just been blasted by the tracking bomb, was still white, with only some traces of scratching. "No, it''s not hurt?" Mo Qingge can hardly believe her eyes. Her tracking bomb, however, can blow up the whole building in one shot. Why can''t it hurt a weak woman? Is Chengdu made of bronze and iron? "Do you want me to get hurt?" Phoenix Xi pulled on his clothes, no good airway, "all said, you that little carving insect trick, scare scare people still OK, can hurt who?" Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, and a sense of frustration suddenly surged into her heart. However, the sense of guilt also decreased a lot. I wish I wasn''t hurt, otherwise, she would be even more upset. "Then try the soup I made myself." So she directly changed the topic and handed the soup to Fengxi. Zheng Zheng, Feng Xi took the soup, some of the original anger, long ago dissipated without a trace. Before, she also thought that the demon queen was unreasonable and willful, which would only cause trouble to her majesty. Now it seems that this little girl is a little irritable, but there is no bad heart. Took soup, Feng Xi then low Mou drank one mouthful. In an instant, the taste of the tongue into the bottom of my heart, nausea meaning suddenly. "Poof..." The next second, Phoenix Xi conditional reflex like spit out, disgusting taste is still in the mouth, for a long time can not disperse. God, what kind of devil is this? It''s too bad! She quickly swallowed several mouthfuls of tea, still can not dilute the disgusting taste. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said in a low voice: "strange, isn''t it good to drink? Why did Uncle Huang just say it''s good to drink?" "Ah?" Feng Xi heard, immediately scared a face pale. She gave it to her majesty! Is this girl going to poison their majesty? "I''ll try it." Mo Qingge also had doubts, so he took the soup and asked him to have a taste. "Queen demon, don''t drink, don''t drink!" Fengxi quickly stop her, worried that she was also poisoned. It''s not something that people drink! "Is it good?" Mo Qingge asked mistily. What do you think of her look, so strange? "It''s good. It''s good." Feng Xi had no choice but to agree and nodded, and his heart cried bitterly. Listen to her say so, Mo Qingge is willing to rest assured: "since good drink, then you drink it, don''t waste." Feng Xi: "I don''t know." She was stunned. As soon as she remembered the disgusting smell, she ran out and vomited. Mo Qingge looked at her back, but she had no choice but to smile, still unable to feel her head. ¡­¡­ A day later, almost all the masters or elders of more than 100 sects in Dongdu came to the Qiyun hall. They also know that this is a disaster of extinction. And the emperor has ignored them. If they don''t unite themselves, they have to wait for death, for Dongdu to become a hell full of corpses. In the end, no one is immune. The huge yinshuang hall is full of all the patriarchs. His highness is full of arguments and complaints. They can''t make it any longer. Mo Qingge steps into the inner hall and is about to find a corner to sit down when elder Ivy beckons to her. "Qingge." Sinomeni''s tone is very serious, indicating her to sit on the main seat, "how to resolve the enchantment, you still need to tell the patriarch in person, so, please." "You are welcome, elder." She is a little flattered, "this Qiyun hall should have the rules of Qiyun hall, elder, please take a seat." Words fall, sitting in the right hand side of the main Mo Liang, waved to her: "demon queen, come quickly!" Mo Qingge then came near and sat down between Mo Liang and Feng Xi. Elder Qingteng is in the main seat, and the people from all the major departments are almost there "Today, I call you here to discuss how to deal with the enchantment." "Elder ivy." His highness suddenly burst out crying, "help us, our clan door was burned for three days, and the building treasures were destroyed. The fire could not hurt the zombies, but it hurt many of my innocent disciples!" "Yes, so is Tianye gate. It has been occupied by zombies and can only be displaced. But now there is a lot of blood outside. What should we do?" The fire was ordered by the emperor. But who knows, it''s hard for XuanHuo to burn zombies, but many of their sects are innocent. "Alas, we are the same. The zongmen building was destroyed, and now Dongdu is also blocked. Your majesty wants us to live and die on our own, regardless of it!" "Is this human race so autocratic that we have no human rights at all?" "Yes..." A lot of people agreed, most of them were dissatisfied with the emperor. But when you think about it, the emperor''s handling method is the simplest and most inhuman. I intend to sacrifice the east capital in exchange for the integrity of the whole Terran. For a while, his highness complained for a long time. "Take it easy." Elder Qingteng sighed helplessly, "Qiyun hall is also in a dilemma. The emperor intends to give up the small and take the big, so we have no choice but to save ourselves!" After a pause, he continued: "today, the queen of demons is also in the Qiyun hall. The demons are willing to help Dongdu get out of danger!" When they saw the situation, they all stood up and saluted: "thank you very much, thank you very much!" It is well known in the eastern capital that the evil spirits of Qiyun hall were rampant before, and it was the power of the demon queen to resolve it, which made Qiyun hall turn the corner. If the demon clan could help, they would seize a straw and see a ray of life. "You are welcome." Mo Qingge says: "Before, there were quite a lot of misunderstandings between the demon clan and Dongdu. This time, the demon clan is willing to go all out to help Dongdu tide over the difficulties, just to clear up the past, and hope that all the patriarchs will put down their prejudices about the demon clan for the time being. Now, the demon clan and Dongdu are grasshoppers on the same rope, and they need to work together to overcome the danger!" "Queen demon, you are right!" The emissary of dongyeguo was the first to echo, "our dongyeguo is willing to put down the hatred with the demon clan and live and die together!" "If you want to kill us, what is your majesty? My moon Pavilion is willing to obey the command of the demon clan!" "Yun huozong is willing to put down his prejudice and share a common hatred with the enemy." "Tianye gate is willing to listen to the arrangement of the demon queen!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± All of a sudden, his Highness''s voice sounded, and he probably accepted these demon troops. It''s ridiculous. The emperor of their Terran race only knew that they would fly separately in the face of disaster, regardless of the life and death of Dongdu Wansheng. He just wanted to use a quick way to reduce the loss as much as possible. On the contrary, the demons are willing to stand on the same front with them to save the doomed Dongdu. Chapter 467 Think about it carefully, in fact, there is no difference between the Terran and the demon clan. They are both good and bad. Emperor, his virtue does not match! They don''t have to support a cruel tyrant. "These people, at last, wake up." Mo Liang sighed a little, a burst of happy heart. Before, the emperor has been stirring up dissension, describing their demon clan as heinous, and the demon clan has no small back pot. At present, we can finally straighten out our name once. "Feng Xi, Mo Liang." Mo Qingge said, "you see, since all the sects in Dongdu have chosen to trust the demon clan, shouldn''t we live up to their trust?" Although some sects just go with the tide to protect their lives. However, she believes that most religious sects are committed to good. "Well." Mo Liang nodded, "they should have this consciousness, and they won''t be trapped like this!" Feng Xi cold hums a way: "see in the sake of their understanding, this gentleman goes all out to help East all a good." Mo Qingge immediately raised his voice and said, "since you have made your determination today, you have to follow the arrangement of the demon clan before the enchantment is solved. I wonder if you can do it?" "Yes "Naturally." His highness echoed again without hesitation. Today''s Dongdu is also short of a decision maker. "Good." Mo Qingge then said, "a few days ago, there was an outbreak of enchantment in Qiyun hall. Although I have solved it, the toxicity of the enchantment has become stronger. I haven''t developed an antidote yet." His highness was constantly sighing. There is no antidote for the enchantment. That means that the only way they can deal with zombies now is to kill them. However, it''s hard to kill zombies. Even if they can, they can''t bear it. If they also use the means of killing to deal with their compatriots, what is the difference between them and the emperor? "There''s no antidote, but you don''t have to panic." Mo Qingge comforted him by saying, "today I call you here to discuss how to solve the problem of zombies." "Queen demon, please tell me?" Seeing that Mo Qingge is confident, they also have a lot of confidence. Mo Qingge began to explain: "these days, I have carefully studied the poisoned blood of the poisoned people, and roughly deduced the characteristics of evocative spirits." "After poisoning, it can be divided into three stages. The first stage is the initial stage of poisoning. The poisoned person''s pupils are green, bloodthirsty, confused and bites when he sees people. But at this time, with the original antidote and some pills, he can detoxify and return to normal!" They listened carefully for fear of missing a word. "After three days of poisoning, it enters the second stage, the venom invades the brain, the skin of the poisoned person gradually turns green, the strength becomes bigger, and he is more bloodthirsty and irritable." Mo Qingge''s tone is serious, "it''s hard to detoxify at this stage, the chance of survival is not big, but there is still a ray of life." "However, in the second stage, two days later, the poisoned person''s skin will rot and his blood will turn green, and he will die completely, leaving only one body, but the dead body will still be like a walking corpse, killing people everywhere!" At this point, she looks dignified "At this stage, the strength of zombies will be greatly increased. If they are exhausted, they can be killed directly!" Although the zombies in the third stage are not easy to kill, they are also the most difficult. After hearing this, the crowd gaped. That is to say, in addition to the first stage of the poisoning, there is also rescue, poisoning for more than three days, basically incurable. "The eastern capital is too big, and the enchantment has been spreading for many days. I''m afraid many poisoned people have entered the second or even the third stage." One elder sighed helplessly. That is to say, most people are hopeless. "Don''t be upset." Mo Qingge comforted, "as long as it has not entered the third stage, Qingge will develop antidotes as soon as possible to cure more people!" "We will remember the great righteousness of the demon queen!" "But at present, zombies are rampant everywhere in Dongdu. The first step to solve the problem is to control the situation in front of us." Mo Qingge had an idea. Now the most important thing is to prevent as many innocent people as possible from being poisoned. It is urgent to dispose of the poisoned zombies first! Elder Qingteng asked, "Qingge, what do you say?" "To control the situation, we need the cooperation of all the clans in Dongdu." Mo Qingge does not sell the key, but blurts out: "From now on, Dongdu is divided into ten areas, and each area is responsible for several sects to control the zombies in the area, and those who should be caught and killed are also responsible for it." After a pause, she continued: "at that time, the demon army will be assigned to each area to help the Dongdu army. The leaders of the two branches of the demon clan will be there. They will not let any external forces interfere with the Dongdu army. Therefore, don''t worry about it!" "Thank you "We must obey the arrangement of the demon queen and do our best!" Two strong people in heaven and God''s realm sit down, as if to give them a peace of mind. This time, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Qingge wrote a detailed prescription of the previous antidote and distributed it to all the sects in Dongdu. Of course, this prescription can only cure the first stage of poisoning. Poisoning for more than three days is useless. At dusk, Mo Qingge steps into Shuixian Pavilion and hands a white jade vase to lenghongzhu. Leng Hongzhu took over the porcelain vase, opened it and saw that it was full of poisonous blood from the zombie, which was dark green. She frowned slightly, put the porcelain bottle close to the tip of her nose and sniffed it carefully. "Mother, this poisonous blood is very toxic." Mo Qingge quickly reminded, "don''t rely on too close!" "The enchantment has mutated to this point." The look of the cold red candle showed a trace of worry. "Yes." Mo Qingge nodded, "the antidote I developed before can only cure the poisoning reluctantly, but if it is more than three days, there is nothing I can do." Cold red candle light mouth way: "before poisoning person has breath of life, pour still have a kind of desperate cure method." "Mother, what do you say?" "When the poisoned person enters the second stage, the poison has penetrated into the blood and the meridians of the whole body." Leng Hongzhu zhengse explained, "but if the blood of the poisoned person is drained and replaced with fresh blood, it can also be cured!" However, this kind of treatment is too expensive. It''s OK to save one or two. If there are too many zombies, we can''t find so much suitable blood at all. Go and replace them one by one. At present, the most important thing is to develop the antidote after the mutation of evocation. Only in this way can future troubles be eliminated forever! "Exchange blood..." Mo Qingge read it silently in his mouth, and suddenly his eyes brightened. Although this method costs too much, there are only three or four poisoned disciples in Qiyun hall. She can try it. Is it feasible! Chapter 468 So Mo Qingge went to the dungeon to collect all the poisoned blood from several zombies, and then adapted the right blood type from the soldiers, so as to exchange blood for the four poisoned people. Before and after, it took a day and a night. After changing the blood, the four poisoned people got out of danger and gradually returned to normal. Although this method is feasible, it costs too much. If it is popularized, it will not be enough. Therefore, Mo Qingge gave up the idea and stayed in Shuixian Pavilion all day long to study the antidote with the saint. About ten days later, according to the order, Dongdu was divided into ten areas, and some religious sects were responsible for cleaning up the zombies. According to the toxicity described by Mo Qingge, they can easily tell with naked eyes which stage each zombie has reached. In this way, we can quickly determine whether to kill or catch. Most of the sects cooperated with each other and tried their best, but a few of them were unable to control the situation or deal with zombies, which caused more chaos. In addition, the emperor sometimes sent people to slaughter, the scene was miscellaneous. More than ten days later, the situation in Dongdu has improved and become much more orderly. Most of the zombies were captured by different sects and imprisoned for the time being. However, there are too many sources of infection and more and more zombies. The situation in Dongdu is still very serious. During this period, Fengxi left Dongdu alone to convey the will of the demon emperor, and ordered the demon family to stay still. As a result, except for the eastern capital, the whole world is still peaceful and there is no wave of war. ¡­¡­ Moonlight such as wash, cool halo sprinkled into the window, more show a trace of confusion, a trace of quietly Pathetique. The atmosphere in the room is calm and warm, and the light and shadow of the candlestick are shaking, which makes it more charming. "Uncle Huang, take the medicine." Mo Qingge handed him the decoction, but he didn''t take it. "Why, don''t you want to drink?" She asked, stunned. Gu felt dissatisfied and said, "Ge''er used to feed me by hand." Light tone, how to listen to how some proud. "Uncle Huang, your internal injury has been much better in the past two days." She asked with a smile. Gu Mian Mo raised her eyes and threw a resentful look at her, pretending to be helpless: "not good." Mo Qingge looks a little worried and asks, "is there anything else uncomfortable?" "Dizziness." "Ah?" Mo Qingge touched his forehead, but didn''t find anything different. He asked, "what else?" "Chest tightness." "What else?" "It hurts." "What else?" "Both hands hurt." Mo Qingge Uncle Huang, I have something to say. It''s not that I can''t understand such a roundabout. However, she didn''t tear it down. Instead, she said softly in a tone of cooperation: "well, the singer has to feed you by hand." Sweet voice, Qin into the bottom of my heart, for a moment, a burst of joy in his heart. That''s a good song. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge said to him as he fed him, "it''s dangerous to kill the soul and poison the enemy. I''m afraid you can''t cure this internal injury for a while, so I promise that if it''s not a matter of life and death, you won''t use Xuanli any more." "Well." He readily agreed, "listen to the music." What songs say is what they say. "Demon queen!" Suddenly, someone came out of the hall, in a hurry, as if something big had happened. "What''s the matter?" She asked calmly. "There is an old friend outside Qiyun hall." The bodyguard reported the truth. "Old friend?" Mo Qingge slightly stunned, still did not put in the heart, "what old friend?" "No nightmare." The guard blurted out. It''s the ghost king without nightmare. What did he do in Qiyun hall? Then, the bodyguard added: "that old friend, with a seriously injured childe, said it was... Said it was begging you to save childe Helian!" "Rong Jin?" Mo Qingge put down the medicine bowl in his hand, worried suddenly, "what happened to him?" She didn''t notice at all, her uncle''s face turned black into carbon. The bodyguard lowered his eyes and said, "that young master has been haunted. His skin has turned green. It seems that he is about to enter the third stage!" "What?" If it enters the third stage, the poisoned person will lose his life and only one remains. It sounds that Rong Jin''s situation is not optimistic. "I''ll go and have a look!" So Mo Qingge didn''t want to delay. But as soon as she got up, she was pulled back by a big hand. The voice of resentment, in the ear: "song, do not go!" Mo Qingge looked into his eyes and said, "Uncle Huang, it''s important to save people. Rong Jin is in danger. If I go late, he may die." "Ge''er is very interested in that peach blossom eye." Gu Mian Mo snorted coldly, and his tone was not happy. "He saved your life before escaping from the secret place. Now his life is in danger. I can''t ignore it." Mo Qingge patiently explained, "Uncle Huang, you have not recovered from your injury, so you have a good rest in the inner hall. Ge''er saves people and will be back soon." Gu Mian''s inky face is a little reluctant, a little sad. But when it came to this, he had to compromise and said, "well, I''ll go after the song." He glanced at the unfinished half bowl of soup on the table, still didn''t want to let the girl go. Mo Qingge had no choice but to smile: "Ge''er has to go to save people as soon as possible. Uncle Huang is good. Drink it by yourself. Ge''er will feed you when he comes back, eh?" Words fall, she low Mou kisses to kiss his lips Cape, no longer say what, left the inner temple in a hurry. "Song, come back!" Seeing her go away in a hurry, Gu Mian Mo''s face was a bit gloomy. Helian Rongjin, it''s a good time for you to come! "Your Majesty." Kneeling in his Highness''s bodyguard, whispered, "or, come down to feed you?" "Go away!" Gu Mian Mo''s heart was disgusted, and he slapped the bodyguard out with a backhand, with anger. Had it not been for this talkative guy, Ge''er would not have been in such a hurry to save that peach blossom eye. damn! "Ah..." the bodyguard fell heavily outside the hall and vomited blood. Gu Mo''s fingers curled up tightly, and he was attacked by some mysterious force. His meridians flowed against each other. There was a trace of red blood on his lips. Juechen''s face was covered with a layer of pale. A mouthful of blood, gushing out, meridians fracture, piercing, but less than one tenth of heartache. Ge''er, do you really care about that peach blossom eye? He was hurt, and Ge''er wanted to run to him. "Your Majesty, take care of yourself." The bodyguard said with trembling concern, "drink the medicine quickly." Let your majesty be angry with you for being a servant of him, then he deserves to die. Gu felt angry, and knocked over the remaining half bowl of decoction. The porcelain pieces were broken and the decoction was scattered on the ground. The air pressure of the whole body seems to be several degrees cold. The guards outside were so scared and sweaty that they didn''t dare to breathe. Your majesty seems really angry. They''d better not go in and provoke. Chapter 469 Being settled in a remote courtyard of Qiyun palace, Wu Yan looks at the dying man on the couch, and is very anxious. "Rong Jin!" At this time, Mo Qingge rushed in and asked frankly, "Wu Yan, what''s wrong with him?" Wu Yan sighed helplessly and motioned to let her see for herself. Mo Qingge lowered her eyes and saw that the man in red on the couch was dying, haggard, with green tendons and blood stains all over his body. The seal hall was black, and the corners of his lips had turned into a ghostly purple black. Three thousand green silk, falling down, Helian Rongjin closed his eyes, revealing his long and narrow eyelashes, beautiful and broken. It''s a demagogue! Moreover, looking at Rong Jin''s state, it should have reached the end of the second stage, and it is about to enter the third stage. Once entering the third stage, it means that it has fallen! "No nightmare." Mo Qingge squatted down and asked calmly, "how long has he been poisoned?" "About four or five days." No nightmare is not very clear. Knowing that Dongdu was not peaceful, he should have taken Rongjin and left this right and wrong place earlier. But now, it''s too late. "Four or five days, that''s the third stage." Mo Qingge sighs helplessly, and the Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a dagger and cuts off Helian Rongjin''s arm. The dazzling blood flowed out and turned pale green. "The situation is critical." Mo Qingge suddenly changed his face. The third stage is marked by skin decay and dark green blood. Although Rong Jin''s skin hasn''t rotted yet, the blood has begun to change color. "Qingge, you must save him." After hearing this, Wu Yan quickly pleaded, "otherwise, he will die!" Mo Qingge nodded, handed the dagger to Wu Yan and said, "make more cuts on his skin." "What''s this... For?" "Bloodletting!" "Ah?" No nightmare some in the heart can''t bear, "but, if the blood let out, Rong Jin isn''t dead?" She simply explained: "Rong Jin poison has entered the blood. If you don''t release it as soon as possible, it will invade the heart and brain. You release his blood first, and I''ll gather some blood to exchange it for him!" "Good, good." Hearing this, Wu Yan had to agree. Mo Qingge takes a little poisonous blood, then leaves the place in a hurry, summons thousands of demon troops in the night, finds out several suitable blood types, and draws some blood respectively. It took her more than an hour to gather the blood. When he returned to pianyuan, Wuyi had already released a lot of his blood. His weak body was lying on the couch, and his face was very pale. He was so weak that he might lose his breath at any time. Wu Yan looked at the bucket of blood and couldn''t help taking a breath. He worried and asked, "Qingge, how can I exchange so much blood into Rong Jin''s body?" Mo Qingge looks dignified. He finds a blood transfusion device from Chu Jie. One end of it goes into he Lianrong Jin''s vein, and the other end is connected with blood. It slowly enters his body. Fortunately, when she detoxified the poisoned people in Qiyun hall, she made some blood transfusion sets herself. Now it''s just in use, and it can save a lot of time. "Qingge, he will be OK." Wu Yan is very anxious. Mo Qingge''s lips were slightly crooked and joked: "if he had something to do, what would you do? Not alive? " "I..." Wu Yan''s brain is blank. I really don''t know how to answer this question. If Rong Jin is gone, he really doesn''t know what it means to be alive. "Peach blossom eye, you must wake up safely." Mo Qingge spoke lightly, as if to himself, "otherwise, someone will cry for you." People on the couch, limbs slowly faded stiff, burst from the tendons and bloodstains, unexpectedly also began to slowly fade. Taking advantage of the gap of saving people, Mo Qingge asked: "by the way, no nightmare, how did Rong Jin get hurt?" Wu Yan explained: "that day, in order to fight against Shangguan Feng and give you time, Rong Jin didn''t hesitate to urge the evil force in his body, so that he could barely compete with Shangguan Feng." "And then?" "After that, the evil power in Rong Jin was out of control." No nightmare look, extremely lost: "I took him to Dongdu for medical treatment, but not long after that, Dongdu evocation poison broke out. We were bitten by zombies and poisoned. I learned from some sect disciples that you were in Qiyun hall and had no way to go, so I brought Rong Jin to ask for help!" Hearing this, Mo Qingge looked at him up and down: "you two have been bitten, then how can you be ok?" Is it because no nightmare is just a skeleton, without a drop of blood, it can''t evoke ghosts? "I don''t know." No nightmare at all. If you can, he is willing to bear all this for Rong Jin. Time flies by. Blood slowly into the body of helianrong brocade, his skin recovered white, exquisite features, still bewitching, lips also restored some blood. It seems that he should be OK. So Mo Qingge got up and said, "well, Rong Jin has no worries about his life. It''s time for me to go back." Looking at the sky outside, there was a trace of fish belly white. It''s time to go back. As soon as I got up, a confused voice came from my ear. The evil was beautiful: "Qingge..." It''s Rong Jin''s voice. When she stopped, she saw the people on the couch open their eyes, a pair of peach blossom eyes, like stars. "Are you awake?" Mo Qingge said faintly, "is there any discomfort..." Before her words were finished, Helian Rong jintengran got up and hugged her, ecstatic: "Qingge, is it really you? Do you know, I miss you so much. " Mo Qingge''s face turned black, and he pushed him away with his hand. He said helplessly: "there''s still a mind to play hooligans. It seems that it doesn''t matter." "Qingge, Qingge, don''t go away." See her to leave, He Lian Rong Jin pulled her sleeve, very reluctant. "Let go!" She frowned slightly. His nature as an apprentice has not changed at all! The ghost king was watching, but he didn''t say a word. "You''ve just got rid of poisonous insects. Have a good rest." Mo Qingge shook off his hand, "I''ll go first." "I just woke up. Why are you leaving?" He Lian Rong Jin said, "don''t go. I have something else to tell you." Mo Qingge gives him a white eye. He''s all ears. He Lian Rong Jin smiles and asks, "Qingge, you saved me, didn''t you?" "Yes." She didn''t have a good way, "you probably don''t know. Last night, you were only half a foot away from the gate of hell. If I come back half a night later, you may die." "So I have to repay you?" He chuckled and his heart blossomed. Chapter 470 "No need." Mo Qingge rebuffed and said, "just take it as if I paid you back." "How can we..." Mo Qingge directly interrupted him: "well, I should go back, you have a good rest." It''s almost time for her to return to Qingcheng Pavilion. Uncle Huang should just wake up. "Qingge, Qingge!" Helian Rongjin looked at her back, how to call also can''t call back: "this wench, so anxious to why?" "Rong Jin?" At this time, Wu Yan came closer and asked anxiously, "how are you?" "I''m fine." Helian Rongjin subconsciously dodged a little, and then asked, "by the way, where are we?" The surrounding environment is really strange. "East capital, Qiyun hall." Wu Yan blurted out. "Qiyun hall." He Lian Rong Jin whispered again. However, it doesn''t matter where he is. As long as he can see Qingge every day, he will be satisfied. ¡­¡­ Qingcheng Pavilion. The air pressure in the inner hall was cold and low. Even Feng Xi and Mo Liang did not dare to speak loudly. Probably aware that your majesty is angry. "My Lord, your majesty..." the maid was so frightened that she couldn''t say a complete word. In desperation, Fengxi had to take the medicine and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, it''s time to drink the medicine." She did not dare to look her Majesty in the eyes. "Take it away!" Gu Mo tone indifference, will just repeat the words, obviously some impatient. Feng Xi face dew a little helpless, worried about his body, but dare not hit the muzzle. For a moment, he was in a dilemma. She throws a look for help to Mo Liang. Mo Liang also shakes her head and doesn''t dare to speak. He is afraid of being beaten. The atmosphere in the hall solidified to the extreme in a moment. "Uncle Huang." At this time, Mo Qingge stepped into the inner hall, and his eyes fell on them. He said heartlessly, "Fengxi, Mo Liang, are you there?" She didn''t realize that someone was angry. Mo Liang lowered his voice and said, "empress demon, he didn''t sleep all night. He refused to drink medicine this morning." His voice was so small that he could only see the shape of his mouth, for fear that someone might hear him. Mo Qingge was slightly stunned and worried. "I''ll do it." She took the medicine bowl in Fengxi''s hand, moved it gently, squatted down in front of Gu mianmo, and said softly: "Uncle Huang..." "You know how to come back!" Gu quilt Mo coldly interrupted her words, sullen suddenly. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and his tone suddenly softened: "Uncle Huang, I''m going to save people, aren''t I?" After that, he threw a pitiful look at him: "last night, Rong Jin''s life was on the line. I had to. I didn''t come back all night. Don''t be angry." The girl tone a soft, his anger dissipated most, no good airway: "not angry." Still don''t look her eyes. Mo Qingge smile, tone slightly ridicule: "Uncle Huang don''t drink medicine, also said not angry?" "Isn''t Ge''er telling you that you need to take good medicine to recover as soon as possible? Why did you forget the words of the song again? " "Ask when you know it." He gave a cold hum. "Will Ge''er feed you himself?" Hearing this, Gu felt soft hearted, but still pretended to be proud and said: "no need." "Really not?" "No He thought, one more coax, I''ll try my best to forgive you. Mo Qingge sighed a little, pretended to be helpless and said: "well, since uncle Huang said no, then I''ll go." Then she got up slowly. "Come back!" Who knows just got up, was stopped by her. Mo Qingge was pulled back by him. He couldn''t help smiling and thought to himself that he was a man of duplicity. Slightly angry and resentful tone, echoed in the ear: "you this wench, don''t know to coax two more?" At this time, he is like a child who wants to eat sugar. His happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness are all due to that piece of sugar, simple and clear. As long as this little girl coaxes one more, he will be soft hearted. Mo Qingge chuckles and drinks a mouthful of medicine, then turns to block his ice lips. Warm medicine juice, slowly into his mouth. The intertwining between lips and teeth, such as the warm summer and winter, Nanxi back to the boat, for a long time can not be scattered. Mo Liang and Feng Xi look at each other and stare at each other, holding their breath. Seeing his majesty being thrown on the couch, Mo Liang hurriedly pulls Feng Xi''s sleeve and goes out: "go quickly." If the two of them don''t leave, the pestle will shine here. For a long time, until breathing is a little difficult, Mo Qingge releases his lips and lies on his chest. I saw Gu''s ink clothes slightly bare, revealing the white and sexy clavicle. Take a look, you can''t move your sight any more. Her husband is in good shape. Mo Qingge can''t help but reach out and touch it, thinking that it''s not only good-looking, but also good-looking. She couldn''t help feeling a few more. Gu Mian Mo stares at the little colored girl in front of him with great interest, and says faintly, "song, I''m responsible for touching it." "Good." Mo Qingge smiles happily, "Uncle Huang drinks the medicine obediently, and Ge''er is in charge." He felt a burst of joy and pretended to be proud and said, "I''ll drink it if I feed it myself." Mo Qingge was angry and laughed by him: "will you still threaten me?" "Threatened, how?" Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, thinking, even if you make such a beautiful husband again, besides coaxing, what else can you do. So, without saying much, she took another sip of the decoction and gently kissed his lips. Warm flowing, flowing into the heart. He hugged the woman''s slender waist and took the initiative to kiss back. He never wanted to let go. Deep and magnetic sound reverberates in the ear: "Do you know that uncle Huang missed you all night?" Her heart slightly "clatter" for a while, some touch, hands hook his neck: "is the song is not good." He reached out to pluck the soft green silk of the woman and asked in a low voice, "tired or not?" After a busy night, should song be tired? Mo Qingge shook his head: "seeing uncle Huang, I''m not tired." He chuckled and pinched her face: "little girl, used to be sweet." It''s a pity, who let him do it. Seeing that he was not angry at last, Mo Qingge was relieved and said with a smile, "I''m only sweet to Uncle Huang." At this time, there was a sound of footwork, which seemed to be approaching. She immediately wanted to get up: "Uncle Huang, someone is coming." It would be a shame to see them so close. But Gu Yinmo''s face did not change, his big hand was tight, and he put her in his arms and refused to let go. What are you afraid of? "Cough." Mo Qingge said in a low voice, "Uncle Huang, let go first, let your subordinates see, how much..." "No harm." "Demon queen!" At this time, a disciple rushed in from the outside. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw a scene of incomparable warmth and turned pale with fright. Mom, what did he see? Their majesty was crushed. Did he do harm to your majesty? "My Lord, your majesty, I''m leaving..." so he stammered to leave. He didn''t dare to say more. Chapter 471 "Come back!" Gu Mian said in a cold voice. The soldier was so scared that his legs and feet softened that he knelt down, lowered his head, covered his eyes with one hand, and did not dare to look directly at him. "Sir, your majesty, if it''s not in a hurry, there are not many subordinates who break in all of a sudden. It''s subordinates who should die. Subordinates will..." "Say the point!" Gu Mian is impatient to say. The last thing he wants to hear is all this nonsense. Mo Qingge got up and looked at the soldier, who had been so scared that his face was pale. He said in a light tone: "don''t shake. Your majesty asked you something. Speak well. What happened?" Are you scared by Uncle Huang? Are you too timid? In comparison, the tone of Mo Qingge is much more gentle. The soldier then said: "after the demon, there are two soldiers stationed outside Qiyun hall. They have poisoned their hair, and..." "And what?" The soldier explained carefully: "And there is no sign, they two a poison hair, then straight into the third stage, blood all empty." "One poisonous hair is the third stage." Mo Liang stares big eyes, "isn''t this enchanting Gu, and mutated?" All in all, it''s getting tricky. If this happens on a large scale, even if the antidote is developed, their speed of saving people may not be as fast as that of killing. "Uncle Huang, I''ll go to the barracks." As soon as Mo Qingge got up, he held his little hand. "I''ll go with you." She was stunned, and then refused: "the barracks is in chaos. Mo Liang and Feng Xi will go with me. If you are not well, you can rest in Qingcheng Pavilion for a while." "No harm." "But..." "Don''t you want me to follow you?" Gu Mian Mo held her little hand and said. "Yes, of course." Mo Qingge had no choice but to smile and agreed, "let''s go." Then, under the guidance of the disciples of Qiyun hall, they went to the barracks. In order to ensure that Qiyun hall is safe, there are countless troops stationed abroad, half of them are demon troops, and the other half are the troops of Qiyun hall and Dongye kingdom. Although the human army and the demon army are mixed together, you can see the difference at a glance when you pass by the barracks. Dongdu is peaceful all the year round, and there are few wars. Therefore, Dongdu people''s army is lazy, sometimes doing nothing, sometimes gathering in groups for recreation, and it doesn''t look like a sentry at all. However, the demon army was orderly and dignified, and did not dare to be loose. At first glance, the two armies are like clouds and mud. All the way, Gu felt the ink in his eyes. His eyes were deep, like looking at something. This Dongdu army is really rotten! Approaching a corner of the barracks, you can clearly feel the tension and depression. A group of soldiers drew their swords and surrounded them with angry eyes. Apart from the crowd, two zombies covered with blue veins and bloodstains, with only skeletons left, were imprisoned, still struggling, showing a bloody mouth, and dripping blood on their tusks. It takes more than a dozen soldiers to work together to force the shackles. "Sire, Queen!" See two people come over, a row of soldiers have knelt down salute, give way to a road. "Song, be careful." Gu mianmo holds her little hand and doesn''t want her to get too close. "It''s OK. They can''t hurt me." Mo Qingge smiles and approaches a little. The zombie loses his mind. He opens his fangs to her and is infatuated with the smell of life and the smell of blood. "These two soldiers, have they just been poisoned?" She asked with a slight frown. As soon as he was poisoned, he entered the third stage, and there was no breath of life. "Yes." The soldier on one side replied, "as soon as we came back from the southeast area, they were poisoned." "The queen." Another soldier said, "they just lost control and bit four or five brothers. They are over there!" And bite people? Mo Qingge is worried and goes in another direction. The soldiers, who had just been bitten, were also forcibly imprisoned. Their skin rotted and their blood flowed out in dark green. They were struggling furiously and had no breath of life. She cut the skin of the zombie with a dagger, took some poisonous blood and quickly put it in a jade bottle. "I think they were bitten by poisonous ghosts." The face of Mo Qingge is dignified. She just didn''t expect that the poisoned person bitten by the poisonous ghost would not only be killed immediately and enter the third stage, but also the enchantment will be strengthened and become a new poisonous ghost. If it goes on like this, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Poisonous ghost?" They don''t quite understand. Mo Qingge explained: "the poisonous ghosts are powerful, and most of them practice poison. Therefore, they have a strong tolerance to evocation. If they are attacked by evocation, they will be strengthened many times." After a pause, she continued: "if an ordinary person is bitten by a poisonous ghost, he will be killed directly and enter the third stage. As I said earlier, there are three stages. It will take about five days for him to enter the third stage. There is no cure at all. But if he is bitten by a poisonous ghost, he will be killed directly and enter the third stage." "Ah?" The words caused panic. "What worries me most is that zombies bitten by poisonous ghosts also have the ability of poisonous ghosts." Mo Qingge sighed a little, worried, "these zombies must be killed immediately, to be the center of the key!" "Yes, Queen demon!" If they don''t, they''ll have to do it. "Wait, I''ll do it." Mo Qingge was still worried, so he called them, "all disperse!" She was worried that the accidental spatter of poisonous blood would harm more people. Moreover, if the zombies are a little bit biased, they will not be able to kill them. It is very likely that these zombies will become more violent. "Yes Who knows, as soon as Mo Qingge finished, he heard the sound of the wind in his ear. He looked up and was stunned. Brush brush brush¡ª¡ª Before she could gather Xuanli''s strength, she saw Xuanji''s sword sweeping around in the air, instantly penetrating the hearts of several zombies. The next second, a few zombie bodies turned into ashes, dissipated in the air, no longer exist. When Mo Qingge looks back and faces his four eyes, Xuanji''s sword has returned to his palm without any blood. She was slightly surprised. How fast he is! "Uncle Huang, there must be a poisonous ghost in the southeast area of Dongdu. The garrison in the southeast area must withdraw immediately!" Mo Qingge is worried. "I''m afraid it''s too late." He sighed a little. At this time, a soldier came to report in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Queen demon, it''s not good, it''s not good!" The soldier knelt down, panicked and said: "the southeast region has been completely occupied. Up to the large and small clan gates in the region, down to more than 40000 garrison troops, they are all bewitched, and... Directly into the third stage!" The words caused panic among the soldiers. Dongdu has a vast territory, a large southeast region, and there are at least more than 20 sects in the region. Who knows, they are all occupied. Chapter 472 There are not many soldiers in Dongdu. At present, more than 40000 soldiers are directly damaged. For them, it is like adding insult to injury. grievous news. "We have to send troops to kill them immediately, or there will be endless trouble in the future!" Mo Qingge''s finger bones are tight, and he is a little weak. "Song." Gu Mian Mo said helplessly, "there are not many troops in Dongdu." Most of Dongdu''s troops come from Dongye Kingdom, and there are tens of thousands of demon troops. The rest are all disciples of each major sect. It''s hard to separate them from each other because they are divided into different regions. This time, we lost more than 40000 troops at one time, which was too heavy a blow. "What should we do then?" Mo Qingge is a little impatient. "We must block the southeast area first, or we will have endless trouble later." "There is no need to send troops." Gu Mian Mo looked calm and said, "since all of them are occupied, let''s make the best use of them?" "Ah?" She didn''t understand. "Let them kill each other." Gu mianmo blurted out. Mo Qingge''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, obviously feeling unreliable: "however, zombies entering the third stage are immortal and rarely kill each other. If they are allowed to develop, it is a hidden danger after all!" "Well." Gu Mian Mo explained faintly, "zombies just rely on breath to judge their prey. Since they are addicted to living beings, Ge''er, you say that they use the border to block the whole southeast corner, and then use the spirit liquid to let half of the zombies get the breath of living beings. What will the result be?" He had a black smile on his lips. Hear here, Mo Qingge in front of a bright: "the other half of the zombies will be red eyed, slaughter those who are stained with the breath of the zombies!" In this way, without a single soldier, the zombies would kill each other until they were both defeated. Why didn''t she think of it? However, Mo Qingge was puzzled: "however, there are so many zombies who are infected with enchantment, at least forty or fifty thousand. Even if half of the zombies are infected with spirit liquid, there are more than twenty thousand. I have to take medicine until the age of the monkey?" Gu Mian Mo sneered, and the slender phalanx tapped her head: "who wants you to take medicine one by one?" This little fool, what''s on his mind? Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, unwilling to say: "then you say, how can we make more than 20000 zombies contaminated with spirit liquid in the fastest time?" Even with the help of Xuanqi, it will take an hour or two. Who knows, Gu Mian Mo only spits out two words indifferently: "rain." Mo Qingge She opened her mouth slightly, patted her head, and suddenly felt that her IQ had been rubbed on the ground. It is clear that artificial rainfall can solve the problem, but she thought so complicated. It seems that she is really not suitable to give advice. "I''m going to the southeast." She nodded and agreed to come down, "the matter of rainfall, Xuan leaves the most adept, handed over to him." "Song." Gu Mian Mo quickly pulls her, "you let Xuan leave, why do you want to go by yourself?" Mo Qingge explained: "I think the poisonous ghost must also be in the southeast region. I have to find the poisonous ghost and take his poisonous blood to develop an antidote." Seeing his face full of bitterness, Mo Qingge added: "if Uncle Huang is not at ease, let Fengxi go with me." At the same time, Fengxi also set up a border in the southeast region, so as not to let the poison of the ghost spread more. "I''ll go with you." There is no doubt about his tone. In such a dangerous place, there are zombies everywhere, so he doesn''t trust to let Ge''er go. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge looked at his eyes and said gently, "you are still injured. Now you can''t use Xuanli. If you go, you will drag Ge''er back. Just stay in Qiyun hall." Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." This little girl, unexpectedly began to dislike him to drag the leg? The sense of loss suddenly surged into his heart. He slowly released Mo Qingge''s little hand and said, "OK." Ge''er is right. He can only make trouble when he goes. "Wait for the song to come back." Mo Qingge stands on tiptoe and kisses him on the chin. "Watch out for yourself." "I see." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Immediately, Mo Qingge called Feng Xi and went to the southeast corner of Dongdu with her. A green and a white figure, suspended in the dark clouds, the land of blood, corpses everywhere, full of scars, killing, has become a living purgatory. Countless zombies roam and flee. They can no longer see a normal body, a ferocious dark green. Mo Qingge can''t help but take a cold breath. He has a sense of seeing ghost movies. Oh, my God, what a horror! Xuanwen Bracelet flashed a silver light. The next second, Xuanli was called out and fell in front of them. "Master!" "Xuanli, this area within the boundary, rainfall in the East, no matter in the West." Mo Qingge pointed to the land under his feet, and took the spirit liquid out of his sleeve with the other hand, "you should take it down first." This spirit liquid contains a lot of life breath. "Yes After taking the liquid, Xuanli swallowed it without hesitation, no matter whether it was poisonous or not. The breath of life spreads rapidly from the lip tip to the blood and meridians. Xuanli''s eyes turned black, and he turned into a solemn black dragon, whistling in the air. The roaring of the Dragon caused the surging wind and clouds and the discoloration of the sky. The sky was dark and long, covered with dark clouds, low and gloomy. Lightning and thunder, violent wind and rain roared down, crackling down on the land. In the whole southeast region, there are only dark clouds on one side and violent storms on the other, which seems to be a sharp contrast. Just a moment later, the East was already covered with torrential rain. The dense zombies on the land are all stained with the rain with the spirit liquid, and the breath of life gradually diffuses. Then, as soon as the zombies on the other side felt such a strong breath of life, their eyes turned green and excited as if they were crazy, they began to attack and bite the zombies in the East. The two sides of the zombies, quickly tangled together, one by one like out of control, eyes only killing. Bloody, massacred, occupied the whole area. There are also a few zombies who try to escape from this place and collide with each other again and again, but they all fail. "There are so many breath of life, it should be able to attract the poisonous ghost." Mo Qingge seems to be talking to himself, and his heart is still a little uneasy. "Queen, are we waiting here?" Feng Xi is a little impatient, "where is the poison ghost''s nest? I''ll poke it!" "The poisonous ghost should have no fixed nest, and can only wait for it to appear." Mo Qingge exhorted, "moreover, if it comes out in a while, leave it alive first!" "Why?" Fengxi didn''t understand. Shouldn''t this kind of disaster be killed directly? "I''ll take its blood first." She explained concisely, "if you are killed directly, the poisonous blood may evaporate instantly!" Chapter 473 In this way, it will fall short. "Good." Feng Xi readily agreed to come down. The war on the land became more and more fierce. The zombies on both sides fought madly together, and the dark green poisonous blood spewed out. As a result, every inch of grass was dead, and the flowers and trees were withered. Fengxi sits lazily on the clouds, watching the "immortal fight" below, and starts to feel sleepy. I don''t know when to go. Poisonous ghost, are you coming? Just as Feng Xi''s eyelids are about to fight, he is so sleepy that he is suddenly awakened by Mo Qingge. "Fengxi, wake up, the poisonous ghost is coming, he''s coming!" The tone of Mo Qingge is a little urgent. Feng Xi suddenly opened his eyes and noticed a dark breath approaching. When I looked at it, I saw a heavy and tall zombie on the land. Similar to other zombies, they have green skin, haggard appearance, blood stains on their faces and bodies, and green tendons. They are tall and about three meters long. The whole body is full of strange and killing atmosphere. Poison ghost just appeared, dark green pupil lax, backhand then beat dead a group of zombies. It also killed zombies with the breath of life. Mo Qingge suddenly eyes color a bright, ordered: "Xuanli, in the West also drop some rain!" Although Feng Xi is there, it''s no problem to deal with these zombies. However, there are too many zombies. If they accidentally bite them, they will directly enter the third stage, which is hopeless and too dangerous. Now, it''s much easier to have this poisonous ghost to help kill zombies. "Yes Xuanli took the order and turned into a black dragon. He hovered in the sky, passing through the poisonous ghosts and pouring rain all over the border area. Tasted the taste of blood, the poison ghost more and more out of control, like a no feelings killing machine, constantly killing zombies, a palm row, the speed is extremely fast. Feng Xi sees in the eye, but is unable to restrain, backhand a palm breeze throws down, shock crumple a circle of zombies. "Fengxi, no!" When Mo Qingge wants to stop it, it''s too late. Feng Xi''s instant hand made the poison ghost aware of their breath and slapped them on the ground. Bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the mountains collapsed, the dust was flying, and the venom floated down the sand and filled the air. "Get out of the way!" Mo Qingge makes an urgent sound and pulls Fengxi to dodge. At the same time, with a backhand, she scattered the sand and melted it into ashes in the air. The next second, the two men landed lightly, with corpses all over the land. They stepped on the corpses and stood opposite to the poisonous ghost. The poisonous ghost distinguishes the spirit of birth, shows his crazy greedy eyes, and pounces on them with his tusks open. Feng Xi Mou color a cold, the palm breeze of forest white hands, the moment lifted poison ghost to turn over to go out. Bang¡ª¡ª When the poisonous ghost falls to the ground, the blood from the rotten skin corrodes the ground. The next second, Feng Xi soars up in the air, killing intention is flourishing, but was stopped. "Fengxi, stay alive!" Mo Qingge is eager to stop. She''s going to take the blood of the Viper first. Feng Xi''s palm wind, stopped in mid air, did not fall. The poisonous ghost gets up in a frenzy, pours down with his fangs and claws open, and smashes out with his insolent strength. Feng Xi''s face didn''t change, and her toes touched the ground lightly, and she flashed past. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The poisonous ghost''s heavy fist fell down and smashed the huge stone. There was a gully on the ground, and it was still smoking. "Fengxi, shackle it first, I''ll take the poisonous blood!" Mo Qingge orders lightly. The words fall, Feng Xi action is extremely fast, the moment of flying, forest white wind blade cohesion palm, quickly scattered in the air, into a wind rope. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the limbs and neck of the poisonous ghost are entangled by the wind rope. The wind rope with mysterious force makes it difficult to move. The poisonous ghost opens his mouth, whistling and struggling, but he can''t get rid of the confinement in front of him. "Queen, come on Feng Xi reminds a way. "Well." Mo Qingge is a little closer, and the Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a dagger, stabbing the poison ghost''s skin with hot strength. For a moment, the poisonous ghost seems to be aware of the approaching danger, and the energy in the body is constantly rising, as if it is approaching the critical point. This is the power to burst! "No!" Feng Xi suddenly realized the danger, quickly dodged by, grabbed Mo Qingge''s body and dodged to the side. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª At the same time, the poison ghost''s body directly burst open, giving off layers of earth shaking sound. The dark green blood also splashed out quickly. Feng Xi pulls Mo Qingge, instantly takes off the whole body''s spirit feather and turns into a silver light to block them. The next second, the strange poison blood spattered on the spirit feather, burned out purple black holes, evaporated and disappeared. Concussion and sound gradually disappear in the ear. When he raised his head again, the poison ghost had burst into a residue and disappeared. "It''s going to explode." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly. I almost got the poison blood, but I didn''t think that in the end, I fell short. The spirit feather above them was corroded and broken by the venom, the silver light disappeared, and Fengxi vomited some blood. Fortunately, they were not infected with those terrible poisons, otherwise, they would both be poisoned! "Fengxi, are you ok?" Mo Qingge, seeing the situation, quickly holds her body and asks. The poison ghost''s self explosion energy is quite strong, even Fengxi''s Lingyu can be broken at the same time. If there had not been Fengxi, she would have been blown to ashes just now. "Nothing." Phoenix Xi finger bone tight curl up, the face is still cold, hang a little unwilling. Can she be reconciled to the cooked duck flying? However, as soon as I got up, my whole body seemed to be falling apart. What''s going on? "Let''s go back first." Although a little depressed, for the moment, it''s better to leave this land of right and wrong. "Well." So, after killing the rest of the zombies, Mo Qingge quickly drew a path to transmit the mysterious array and went back to Qiyun hall. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiyun hall, Qingcheng Pavilion. Mo Liang stepped into the inner hall and said with low eyes: "Your Majesty, call me, but what''s your command?" Gu mianmo sat on the seat, put down the tea cup in his hand, raised his eyes, opened his thin lips, and coldly spat out two words: "military news." "Military newspaper?" Mo Liang was stunned and didn''t quite understand what he meant. Dongdu is blocked by the border of the emperor. They can''t get out. He doesn''t know the latest military report of the demon clan. "Dongdu military news." He added concisely. "Oh." Mo Liang suddenly realized, "Mo, Dongdu united army, you haven''t asked before, why do you suddenly want to read what military newspaper today?" "Why, I can''t ask?" "No, I didn''t mean that." Mo Liang quickly changed his words, "I mean, most of the Dongdu allied forces are people''s forces. They are in a mess. They are really upset. Just leave this trouble to me and Fengxi. You..." "It seems that you also know that the coalition is in a mess!" Chapter 474 Gu Mo''s look was a bit gloomy. "I..." Mo Liang was obviously guilty. "Military newspaper!" He repeated it in a deep voice, without much patience. With a wave of Mo Liang''s hand and a twinkle of gold, he took out the military newspaper from Chu Jie and presented it without saying a word. Gu Mian''s ink face took over the military newspaper without changing its color. Her white palms were clear, and she opened them gently, and her ink eyes were more serious. Mo Liang raised his head from time to time and took a sneak look at his face. He had an uncertain premonition in his heart. There is no war in Dongdu all the year round, and the imperial soldiers are still a little better, but there are still some soldiers who are gathered together by clans of large and small, loose and disorderly, which is expected. However, I''m afraid these soldiers can''t get into the eye of ink. After a long time, seeing that Gu Mian Mo was always expressionless, Mo Liang asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, what''s the arrangement of this military newspaper?" Gu Mian Mo raised his eyes and threw the military newspaper aside. His face showed a little disgust: "putting the cart before the horse, putting the head above the feet." Mo Liang couldn''t help laughing and said, "Your Majesty, these allied forces are all put together by the large families. We can''t ask too much of them." Gu Mian Mo glanced at him coldly, with a slightly sarcastic tone: "do you still feel that you are understanding and reasonable?" Mo Liang subconsciously nodded, turned to feel wrong, and shook his head. With a sneer, he said helplessly: "now I finally understand why the coalition forces can''t solve the zombies separately for ten days and a half months after the tactics are clearly arranged." "Why?" Mo Liang asked foolishly. "Why do you say that?" Gu Mian Mo stares at him one eye, displeased way, "is connived by you two waste!" Mo Liang showed an aggrieved expression and explained: "Your Majesty, what the army is listening to is the arrangement of the demon queen. Fengxi and I are just giving advice." Shirk responsibility first. Hearing the name, Gu Mian Mo''s face recovered a little calm, and his tone was still indifferent: "the queen of the demon is still small, not sensible, but you two, whose heads are covered with lard, still want to push the guilt to the queen of the demon?" "No, I dare not." Mo Liang is really bitter. "Remember." He looks cold, "the demon queen is always right, even if there is, it is abetted by you." "Yes." Mo Liang is unwilling to answer. Your majesty, this is too double standard, isn''t it? "Your Majesty, this is also a helpless move." With a slight sigh, Mo Liang then explained: "After all, we are in Dongdu, which is the territory of other people''s tribes. The people''s army has not fully trusted the demon army. Therefore, the more important affairs are handled by the people''s army, while the demon army is only assigned some unimportant affairs." He also knew that if the original strategy was given to 200000 demon troops, the zombies wandering in Dongdu would be solved in three days. Now, however, it is the people''s army that takes care of such important affairs as guarding and searching. If the demon army wants to turn the tide and solve the situation as soon as possible, it is also powerless. Gu Mo didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, so he said, "who is in charge of Qiyun hall now?" "This..." "Call me." He has no patience to ask more. "Yes After a while, the three elders in charge of Qiyun hall were invited to the inner hall, and the leader was the elder ivy. The three elders were very careful and didn''t dare to speak too loud, for fear of angering the demon emperor. "Demon emperor, why did you ask us to come here?" All three were standing, smiling. "Sit down. You''re welcome." Gu Mian Mo leaned on the main seat, holding the tea cup lightly with his slender finger bone. He didn''t look at them directly, and his aura was cold. Clearly a friendly word, from his mouth, but it seems cold and creepy. It seems that he is the chief of Qiyun hall. See they don''t move, Mo Liang reminds a way: "Your Majesty since let you sit, you sit down." The three elders laughed awkwardly, but did not dare to sit down: "no, we just stand. If you have anything to say, just say it!" Speak quickly, or let them go quickly. Gu Mo raised his eyes and glanced at them coldly: "all sit down!" With a gloomy tone, the three elders sat down with a cold sweat on their forehead. "Demon, demon emperor." Elder Qingteng risked his life and took the lead in saying, "are you dissatisfied with our Qiyun hall?" Gu Mian Mo didn''t reply to his words. He still looked cold. He opened his thin lips and sipped a sip of tea. These seconds, for the three elders, are as long as suffering. What is he going to say? In a moment, Gu Mian Mo said, "I called you here to discuss things calmly." The three were stunned and speechless. You want to eat people''s manner, where seems to be calm? "I just read the military newspaper of Dongdu." Gu''s ink goes straight to the point. "It seems that the demon emperor has some complaints?" An elder seems to have seen something. He asked casually, "I ask you, do the people''s army in Dongdu listen to the arrangement of the demon queen?" "... yes." The three answered with trembling voices. Gu Mian did not change his color. He said coldly, "since he is already a coalition army, he can''t be square without rules. The east capital coalition army will follow the law and order of the demon army in the future. Don''t you mind, elders?" His tone, no doubt, was more like an order, with no meaning to discuss. "This..." the three elders were obviously in a dilemma. "Demon emperor, do you want to deprive them of their power Elder Ivy asked boldly. "Old man, don''t think so narrowly of our demon clan." Mo Liang couldn''t help retorting, "the people and the army are lazy. It''s really embarrassing. If they don''t rectify, Dongdu will fall sooner or later!" They hold great power in the hands of the army, but it is difficult for them to assume the responsibility. How can they say that? "Why did you say that They are a little angry. "Your Majesty didn''t want to take away the power of your people''s army." Mo Liang then explained, "division of labor, still in accordance with the previous division of labor, demon army is responsible for assisting and supervising people''s army, never win over the host." After a pause, he continued: "however, the people''s army must also follow the law and order of the demon army. If there is any violation, it will be dealt with according to the military law and will not be tolerated!" "This..." they hesitated. Let the Allied forces follow the law of the demon army. What does the demon emperor mean. Trying to control the human army? It doesn''t seem necessary. For a moment, they were tangled. "If some elders have any objection, that''s fine." Gu Mian Mo''s slender phalanx knocked on the table and said, "tomorrow, the demon army will withdraw from the east capital, and no more interference." A group of things that mud can''t support on the wall, so he doesn''t want to stay here to clean up. Chapter 475 "Don''t be angry, demon emperor." Seeing the situation, elder Qingteng quickly advised, "we have something to discuss." The troops of Dongdu are not strong, and there are few wars. This time, it''s all up to the demons. If the demon army withdraws, Dongdu will soon fall. They are just worried that the intention of the demon army is not to drink. On the surface, it is to unify the Allied forces, but actually to control the east capital. Although there are some villains in this kind of idea, they have to be more considerate because of the previous estrangement. Gu Mian and Mo Heng glanced at him coldly: "the enchantment can''t be restrained. The situation is in danger now. If the people and the army are still scattered and each camp is their own, they will perish!" The three elders were silent for a moment. They probably knew that the current situation was not optimistic. "Again." His tone was calm, without temperature. "If the demon army wants to attack the poor mountain and land of Dongdu, it will take ten days and a half months at most. If my head is broken, I will rack my brains to use this method to control the people''s army first, and then the Dongdu?" Invincible tone, as if to say, Dongdu, he still can''t see, even let the demon clan attack qualifications are not. Three people hold breath, the facial expression is iron blue, obviously some displeasure. The little demon emperor, in front of them, said that he wanted to attack Dongdu by force. However, the demon clan does have that ability. Even if it is as powerful as the west, it can be destroyed overnight by the demon emperor, let alone the east capital. He really didn''t have to control Dongdu in this way. Gu Mian Mo didn''t look at them all the time, and his tone was low: "listen or not, you choose by yourself." He hasn''t had much patience for a long time. Finally, sinomeni said: "the demon emperor, the people''s army can follow the law and order of the demon army, but if they do, the enchantment still can''t be restrained..." "Oh, no way!" Mo Liang interrupts him with a plan. "Good!" Elder Qingteng was also Frank. "Since your majesty and beihuangjun have a good plan, I''m willing to give in. In the future, the Allied forces will strictly follow the law of demon army, and those who violate it will be dealt with by military law." He thought it might be good for the people''s army. Gu Mian Mo glanced at him and then said, "as an army, there should be a mainstay. As an alliance, there should also be a commander. Do you think so?" It sounds like a negotiation, but in fact it is an order. "The demon emperor said that." An elder said with a smile, "I don''t know if your majesty thinks who can be the commander of this coalition?" Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook: "nature is the demon queen." Elder Qingteng said, "the queen of demons is the alchemist, and she can summon tens of thousands of demons. It''s very suitable for her to be the commander of the east capital alliance." The other two elders also nodded with no objection. Although they are afraid of the demon emperor, they can trust Qingge to save Qiyun hall many times. "Well." Seeing that they had no objection, Gu felt satisfied, and then asked, "snow palace, what''s the situation?" Snow palace At the mention of these two words, the faces of the three elders turned black, which was hard to explain. After a long time, the elder Ivy explained: "the demon emperor, now, the east capital is willing to take Qiyun hall as the main heart and bone to fight against the zombies, but the snow hall has closed itself inside. It''s OK not to hear things outside the window, but also to report to the emperor from time to time to help the emperor kill the soldiers!" At this point, there is a little anger on the surface of the vine. It''s not a day or two for Xuedian to curry favor with the emperor. Now, the enchantment has not yet spread to the snow hall. Naturally, they have nothing to do with themselves, even adding fuel to the fire. An elder sighed: "although there is no master in the snow hall, after all, it has a deep foundation. If we can share a common hatred this time, it will certainly bring great help to Dongdu. It''s a pity..." It''s a pity that Xuedian won''t do that. Gu Mian Mo light mouth way: "throw a few zombies to snow temple." "Ah?" The three were stunned, thinking they had heard wrong. Demon emperor, is this serious? Although the snow hall looks abominable, but they do so, is not too moral. He did not deny: "disaster less than snow palace, they naturally hang high, only when disaster comes, they will take action." Mo Liang nodded and thought what he said was reasonable: "well, your majesty, I''m going to air drop." Three elders I have to say that this demon clan''s means of doing things are really fast, accurate and ruthless! But it does work. Mo Liang just left, then a demon army came from outside the hall: "Your Majesty, the demon queen and the southwest king have come back." Gu Mian Mo''s originally gloomy and indifferent eyes suddenly had a little more light. Song is back! He didn''t have any other thoughts. He got up and turned into a shadow and ran to the outside of the hall. Outside the hall, Mo Qingge holds Fengxi. As soon as he enters the hall, he is opposite to his husband''s four eyes. "Song Gu felt worried and asked, "are you hurt?" Mo Qingge shook his head and said, "I''m ok. Fengxi hurt Lingyu to save me." Seeing that she was in peace, Gu Mian Mo was slightly relieved. Mo Qingge holds Feng Xi to sit down and squats down in front of her, a little uneasy: "it''s strange that she has already taken pills. Why doesn''t her face get better?" So she asked, "Fengxi, what''s wrong with you?" Feng Xi''s delicate pretty face was covered with a layer of pale, with no blood, and looked extremely weak. "Nothing serious." Her tone was light. Mo Qingge felt her pulse and wanted to see it carefully. In a moment, her face changed from serious to surprised, her lips slightly open, as if there was something extraordinary. "Song, what''s the matter?" Seeing her abnormal expression, Gu Mo asked casually. "Feng, Feng Xi." Mo Qingge said, "you... Are pregnant." "What?" Feng Xi instantly got up and thought he had heard wrong: "Queen demon, don''t make fun of me." Isn''t it wrong? "What am I doing with you in such a joke?" Mo Qingge zhengse, "you have been pregnant for one month, and your pulse condition is not stable." "January..." Fengxi carefully calculated the time. Before January, it was almost the day when ah Chen returned to Wanjie and reunited with her. So, she''s really pregnant. Feng Xi''s face was stunned, and his slender jade finger stroked his belly, and his eyebrows showed some depressed joy. This is her child with a Chen. "Feng Xi." Mo Qingge motioned for her to sit down, "you''ve just been pregnant for one month, and the fetus is not stable. This time, it''s injured again. You have to rest, otherwise the fetus is very likely not to be protected." Hearing this, Fengxi worried: "you mean, the fetus is very likely not to be protected?" "If you take good care of the child, it won''t be a big problem." Mo Qingge said. Instead, she turned her head: "Uncle Huang, Fengxi needs to take care of herself now. In the future, she can''t run around and go into danger any more." Chapter 476 "Listen to you." Gu Mian ink light promise. "But." Fengxi was not at ease. "The situation in Dongdu is so tense. If I can rest peacefully, isn''t it..." "Don''t worry." Gu Yinmo interrupted her, "the demon clan is short of you, and you will be in a dead end, won''t you?" There''s no need for the two branch leaders of Dongdu to fight against each other. "Your Majesty said so." Feng Xi bit his lower lip and agreed to come down immediately. "Take a rest first, and I''ll make medicine for you." Mo Qingge had a good attitude and ran out with great interest. Gu Mian''s ink face shows a light smile, and his hind feet follow him. Feng Xi sat in the hall, the brain is still a blank, ethereal eyes a bit more complex. "Ah Chen, I will fly to the divine world as soon as possible, bring my children to reunite with you, wait for me, be sure to wait for me." ¡­¡­ After Fengxi was pregnant, she took a rest in the side hall. Most of the miscellaneous affairs of the Allied forces fell on Mo Liang''s head. And Qiyun hall also according to the demon emperor''s words, let the coalition army act according to the law and order of the demon army, and respect the demon as the commander of the coalition army. Deep at night, the moon is quiet and empty, and Mo Qingge is called to Shuixian Pavilion by the saint. "Mother." She stepped into the inner hall with a gentle tone, "why don''t you rest so late?" My mother called her late at night. There must be something urgent. "Can''t sleep, also just found some strange, will call you to have a look." Cold red candle a gentle smile. "But what progress has been made in the antidote of the enchanting insects?" Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened. "It''s not progress, either." Cold red candlelight is right, "last time you sent me poisonous blood, I looked carefully." Mo Qingge explained: "it''s a poisoned person bitten by a poisonous ghost. His poisonous blood may be more than 100 times stronger than that of an ordinary poisoned person!" "Well." Cold red candle nodded, then said, "I found that the blood poison is more complex, not just from a poison!" "What do you mean by that?" She didn''t quite understand. "I mean, a poisoned person may have been bitten by more than one poisonous ghost!" Cold red candle is concise and comprehensive, blurts out. Mo Qingge was stunned: "in other words, there must be more than one poisonous ghost." "That''s right." That''s good news for her. Only by taking the blood of the poisonous ghost can we find an antidote and eradicate it completely. "Song." Cold red candle face dew worry, "poison ghost certainly not in a few, you must be more careful, don''t be hurt by them, otherwise there is no cure!" These days, she has been worried about singing. After all, there is no antidote for the enchantment. Once bitten by the poisonous ghost, it will be directly killed. There is no room for maneuver. "I see, mother." Mo Qing song gently said, "tomorrow I will add more eyeliner to find the whereabouts of the poison ghost." If we find the poisonous ghost soon, it will be over soon. Instead, she continued, with a worried tone: "mother, it''s very late. You should have a rest earlier. Don''t be tired because of this." She didn''t want her mother to work with her. "Well." After that, Mo Qingge left Shuixian Pavilion and went back to Qingcheng Pavilion. At this time, the night is deep. When she leaves from Qingcheng Pavilion, uncle Huang has fallen asleep. So when she entered the inner hall, she was always light handed and worried that she would wake up the people on the couch. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The door of the hall closed gently. As soon as Mo Qingge stepped into the room, he heard a slight gasp. Uncle Huang? Close to the bed, I saw that the people on the bed were still in the dream, but their pretty brows were slightly locked, and a lot of cold sweat came out of their forehead. They breathed heavily, and their exquisite faces were full of anxiety. Nightmare. Uncle Huang, he has a nightmare again! The deep gasp, more and more urgent, seems to be strangled throat lock, almost suffocation. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang." Mo Qingge spoke softly, trying to wake him up. The next second, blood red diffuse eyes, body uncontrollable, as if falling into an endless abyss. "Song Suddenly, Gu Mian Mo suddenly woke up. In his mind, it was still a bloody picture, and he was still a little shaken. It''s like reality, it''s like fantasy. "Uncle Huang, here is Ge''er." Mo Qingge hugged him and noticed that his body was still shaking slightly. Her clothes were soaked with cold sweat. She said gently, "it''s all right, it''s all right." "Ge''er..." he just came back to himself, subconsciously hugged the woman''s waist and calmed down a lot. In a moment, he said, "Geer doesn''t rest in the middle of the night. Where did he go?" In his tone, he was worried. He held it tightly, worried that once he let go, he would never hold his song again. "I couldn''t sleep, so I went to the Narcissus Pavilion for a turn." Mo Qingge tone light, and then asked, "Uncle Huang, you nightmare?" "It''s all right." His voice returned to calm. But a pair of ink eyes, still shrouded in some bleak, desolate. Mo Qingge looked into his eyes and said, "if you have something on your mind, tell Ge''er. It''s hard to let go of it." Uncle Huang''s pupil is as beautiful as the sea of stars, but it is always covered with a layer of gloom, as if sealed. And she wanted to see the bright stars and the sea. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mo Qingge continued: "tell Ge''er not to keep guessing and worrying about you, OK?" He looked like ink, blurted out: "the dream, the late." The man in the dream, the dead. It''s a calm tone, but it''s like a dead heart. Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while, some tingling, soft voice asked him: "after the fall of the empress, will uncle Huang often remember her?" "Occasionally." Occasionally two words, heavy and complex. For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely low. Mo Qingge didn''t know how to continue to take his words. "Song." In a moment, Gu mianmo leaned on her shoulder and held her slender waist, "you know, I once had a younger brother." "Brother?" She had never heard uncle Huang mention it. "Well." He looks indifferent, "unfortunately, just born less than 10 days, died." "Why?" She didn''t understand. It''s hard. Did you die of illness? "I was just three hundred when he was born." Gu''s tone was much more gentle. "At that time, the mother''s status was low, and she was dragging a frail and sick son. Naturally, she was not allowed to be spoiled. Even when the prince of the Royal Palace was born, no one cared." "My mother is a little out of her mind. Because she is not favored, we are often bullied. She just told me to bear it." The color of his eyes darkened a lot "That day, she came back to the palace, covered in blood and ragged clothes. She was so crazy that she cried and laughed for a while. I was so scared that she wanted to comfort me, so she began to beat and scold me, crying while fighting. Finally, she took out her dagger and lost her mind to the baby who was just born for ten days..." It was her own child, ten days old. Chapter 477 "She killed her own child?" Mo Qingge''s face is stunned, which is a little inconceivable. "The empress really wanted to kill her..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and his mood suddenly became a group. He continued to listen to his narration. The empress didn''t stab the little prince to death. It''s not because of a soft heart. It was he who stood in front of the little prince. He was mad and out of control and stabbed more than 100 times. He was born to be immortal. More than 100 knives will not kill him, but he will also hurt. After that, she threw away her dagger and locked herself in her room for a whole day. The baby''s cry echoed all day. In the evening, Saint queen suddenly came out of the room. He hid in panic, but this time he found that his mother seemed to have regained her divine consciousness. She became a lot more gentle, not only whispered, but also personally bandaged his wound, said a lot of gentle whispers. On the same day, she cooked a dish of exquisite cakes for him. In my impression, it was the first and last time my mother cooked for him. He thought that his mother began to hurt him. Who knows, as soon as he swallowed the cake, his mother began to laugh and told him, "your brother is dead." He was surprised and asked how she died. She pointed to the plate of cakes on the table. That dish of exquisite cakes, in his eyes, has become a red bloody. Then, he vomited all the time, bile almost came out, still unable to dilute the nausea in the chest. He searched all over the palace, only to find the remains of a baby and some afterheat. And the mother has been laughing, laughing and saying: "good to die, good to die, free to die, nothing to die, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!" Yeah. My brother is really free. What about him? In the boundless darkness, he has been silent for thousands of years, like a skeleton. The mother did nothing wrong, but she should not leave him and continue to suffer. But now, he would like to thank his mother. If it were not for his mother, he would not have lived to this day, nor would he have seen songs. Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, and his tears burst into his eyes. So the child died in the end. Besides, he was killed by his mother! Just listening, she felt chilly and chilly in her spine. You can imagine how desperate uncle Huang was. She finally understood why Uncle Huang was so disgusted with desserts that he felt nauseous when he touched them. It turned out that he had so many words in his heart. be torn with grief. "Uncle Huang, Ge''er doesn''t allow you to say that." Mo Qingge interrupted him and said softly, "if the empress doesn''t leave you, won''t Ge''er see you?" Gu mianmo gathered her in her arms, leaned lightly on her shoulder, and said, "Song Er, speak it out, you may not believe it." Mo Qingge watched him and listened quietly. "For thousands of years, I''ve had nightmares every night. In the past, there was no exception." His voice, low and plain as water, "but every time the song in the pillow, it will be a night without a dream." "Really?" She didn''t believe it. "Well." He was born in the dark and lived in the abyss all day. And Ge''er is a ray of light in the abyss, which gives him the memory and expectation. She is his light. Mo Qingge chuckled and said in a soft voice: "Uncle Huang, if the past is too dusty, don''t worry about it. In the future, let Ge''er accompany you day by day." Her tone is as gentle as spring water. "In the future, let Ge''er make up for the pain you have suffered in the past. Even if there are thorns ahead, Ge''er will go with you and never let go of your hand." If she can, she hopes to collect darkness for uncle Huang and give him a bright pure land. Even if it''s just an inch. He was imprisoned by darkness for thousands of years, and she kept him for thousands of years. Gu Mian Mo held her tightly in a warm and magnetic tone: "I''m afraid that one day, I can''t even keep you." Now what he values most is this girl. If one day, he can''t even keep the song, all that is false to him. A warm tear fell from the corner of his eye. Words are like needles. Mo Qingge touched slightly, and his voice was soft: "we won''t go that far. You see, I''m not in front of you now? As long as you don''t leave and I don''t abandon, no one can tear us apart. " "Uncle Huang, let''s not think about the unpleasant past. I just want you to remember the days when there are songs around you." "Geer believes in you, and you believe in Geer, OK?" Gentle voice, like a clear spring, flows into the bottom of my heart. "Good." He smile, low eyes Kiss the woman''s forehead, the warmth between the eyebrows, a million years. "It''s getting dark. Let''s sleep." Her tone, gentle to the extreme. "Well." Holding the girl''s light body, embracing and sleeping, moonlight, appears particularly quiet, chilly. This time, he closed his eyes and had no dream all night, but Mo Qingge was sleepless and watched him all night. In my mind, he played back what he said, every word, like a sharp blade into her heart. After that, she would never let him alone again. With Uncle Huang, she is no longer alone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. After arranging the affairs of the Allied forces, Mo Qingge plunges into the kitchen and pulls up her brother. "Qingge." What can you make complaints about? He has experienced his sister''s cooking skills countless times. Every time, it''s like going to hell. So he always felt that his sister shouldn''t come to the kitchen. It must be bad. Mo Qingge threw him a white eye: "to come to the kitchen is to cook naturally." Isn''t it a question of knowing? "Ah?" Mo Xing Chen Zheng Zheng, "who has provoked you again?" No matter what, you can''t poison others in this way. "What are you talking about, or my brother?" Mo Qingge was so angry by his words that he said, "today, I''m going to cook for uncle Huang. You have to guide me." "Poof..." The next second, ink star sink just drink tea, all spray out. "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Xingchen a kind reminder tone: "Qingge, you''d better not do it. I see my brother-in-law''s injury is just some, you don''t give him poison again." You''re going to die! "Don''t talk nonsense!" Mo Qingge patted his head and said, "come here and give me a hand. It''s up to you whether I can improve my cooking today." Then he pulled his sleeve and refused to let go. "Good, good." Ink star sink to cry without tears, had to reluctantly agreed to come down. He thought, what evil have I done today. Chapter 478 In the kitchen, there was a "crackling" sound. Mo Xingchen stood behind his sister with a strange look and said, "Qingge, shall I come?" Let my sister cook, it will really kill! "No way." Mo Qingge flatly refused, "what I want to do is sincerity. If I let you do it for me, it''s meaningless." Mo Xingchen: but what you do will poison people! But sighed a breath, ink star sink also not good, directly interrupt her interest, can only forbear. He thought, why don''t you run away. If you go now, you may be able to escape. Otherwise, if his sister would let him have a taste later, he would be doomed. "By the way, sunken." The sudden sound shocked his body. "What''s the matter, Qingge?" Mo Xing Shen asked with a fake smile. "Help me taste the fish." Sure enough, Mo Qingge brought a plate of sweet and sour fish to his face. It looks bright. But has been deceived many ink star sink, will not be easily deceived by this good appearance. "Don''t try it," he said with an embarrassed smile "Why?" "Because..." Mo Xingchen quickly found an excuse and praised without conscience, "because I don''t need to taste it. This sweet and sour fish is perfect in color and fragrance, and it''s absolutely impeccable!" "Really?" Hearing this, she was filled with joy. "Of course." Mo Xingchen nodded sincerely, "I think my brother-in-law will like it." He thought, I''m sorry, brother-in-law. I''m trying to save my life. "Well, that''s good." Mo Qingge gave up and put down the sweet and sour fish. Ink star sink heart of big stone, also finally fall to the ground, almost scared out cold sweat. Finally escaped. Who knows, Mo Qingge goes on: "by the way, Xingchen, I''ll call Mo Liang to Qingcheng Pavilion later. It''s rare for me to cook in person. You all come." "Cough." Ink star sink complexion a white, want to die of heart all had: "elder sister, you want to regiment to exterminate us?" To invite all of them to dinner. If they are all poisoned, don''t they even have a corpse collector? Mo Qingge rolled his eyes: "let you go, you go, where to so much nonsense?" Mo Xing takes a deep breath. It seems that today''s disaster is inevitable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ 11 a.m. to 1 p.m.. Today''s Qingcheng Pavilion is very lively. In addition to the two branch leaders of the demon clan, Helian Rongjin and Wuyi are also here. Unable to withstand the pressure of his elder sister, Mo Xingchen also hardens his head and brings the saint together. A table of dishes, dazzling, good color, it seems that there is nothing wrong. "The queen." Mo Liang couldn''t help praising, "I didn''t expect that your cooking was so good." He Lian Rong Jin continued: "Qingge is always hidden." With that, he received a look of indifference. It was so cold that he could freeze to death. If it wasn''t for the face of the singer, he would have blown out the peach blossom eyes. "Cough, demon queen." Fengxi worried and said, "these are all made by yourself?" Last time, she had a shadow. "That''s right." Mo Qingge nodded and pointed to the soup on the table, "Fengxi, this soup is specially made for you by me. If you drink more, it''s good for the fetus." After that, he gave her a bowl with great enthusiasm. Feng Xi Zheng Zheng, face dew a little dubious, then low Mou drank a small mouthful. The unspeakable taste suddenly surged into my heart. All of a sudden, her face was livid, and her stomach was full of nausea, which could not be diluted for a long time. Mom, it''s not weird! "Fengxi, is it good?" Mo Liang asked. Feng Xi didn''t speak, and his expression was beyond words. Mo Liang had no choice but to taste it by himself. The next second, he was petrified directly in the same place, and his disgusting feeling suddenly came into being. Just as he wanted to spit it out, he received a cold look from his majesty, like a warning. He had to harden his head and swallow. This is too bad! Then, in addition to Gu mianmo and he Lianrong brocade, other people also gradually showed their expressions beyond words. It''s like eating flies. They have never tasted such a bad dish. The virgin is still wondering why Xingshen and Ge''er are her children, but their cooking skills are so different. "How is it, delicious?" Most of all, Mo Qingge asked excitedly. They were forced to nod and blow: "delicious!" "Queen demon, your cooking skill is so unexpected!" All these words are against one''s will and can only be uttered as a last resort. However, they do not dare to move their chopsticks, looking at a table of hard to swallow dishes, just want to run away. "Since it''s delicious, eat it all." Gu quilt ink ice lips light, tone light. People want to cry without tears. Your majesty, you will die after eating! Even without nightmare also showed the expression of disgust, like looking at the bomb in front of this table dish. He is the king of ghosts. He has eaten countless raw meat, but this time "Uncle Huang, try the sweet and sour fish made by Ge''er himself." Mo Qingge words fall, sweet and sour fish has been sandwiched in his bowl. She didn''t notice, Gu Mian Mo''s face was covered with a layer of pale. "Queen demon, you!" Feng Xi was in a hurry. She gave her majesty fish! Is it hard for a shark to eat fish? No, it''s hard for strong fish. "What''s the matter?" See them two, all to oneself cast to remind of eyes, Mo Qingge just suddenly realized. "Cough, uncle Huang, I forgot." Her face changed and she said, "I''m sorry." "No harm." Who knows, Gu Mian Mo just smiles and swallows the sweet and sour fish she sent. How can he not eat what Ge''er gave him? "Uncle Huang, don''t eat!" She wants to stop it. It''s too late. But with a sigh, Mo Qingge felt even more guilty: "I''m so sorry that I forgot that you are monsters. Brother, take down the plate of roast fox meat and the bowl of stewed quail on the table." "Poof" "Poof" She finish saying, Feng Xi and Mo Liang all vomit. There are foxes and quails! The dish was so bad that they couldn''t taste it at all, so they ate their own compatriots. A second of silence in my heart. "Your Majesty, your majesty... Eat less!" Mo Liang reminds me in a hurry. He was worried that his Majesty would be poisoned. But Gu peimo''s face did not change. He was used to the cooking skills of Ge''er, so he was not surprised. In addition to him, there is only Helian Rongjin. No matter how to stop Wu Yan, he still ate it calmly and praised it repeatedly. "Rong Jin, are you crazy?" Wu Yan whispered, "you can eat such a bad thing?" Chapter 479 He worried that Rong Jin would be poisoned. "In my eyes, everything Qingge does is delicious." He Lian Rong Jin doesn''t think so. If you can''t even eat the dishes made by Qingge, what else do you like? After that, he got up and dissatisfied that he was sitting too far away, so he sat down beside Mo Qingge and said carelessly: "Qingge, can I sit here?" Before she could speak, he was thrown out and fell to the ground. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ouch!" The evil eyes seemed to swallow him alive. The next second, Gu Mian Mo cold spit out a word: "roll!" This dead peach blossom eye, when he doesn''t exist? Mo Liang and Feng Xi see in the eye, all don''t talk. Dare to despise their demon queen, or in front of their majesty''s face, young master Helian, what courage! Your majesty has done his duty without destroying humanity on the spot. Let''s hope for his own happiness! Helian Rongjin got up from the ground and said angrily, "Hey, I''m talking to Qingge. What are you doing here?" This guy is too arrogant. "Come and talk?" The ink of Gu''s bed is cold. He Lian Rong Jin''s fingers curled up tightly, and his face turned black again. He said to Mo Qingge: "Qingge, he bullied me for no reason!" "You deserve it." Who knows, Mo Qingge not only didn''t buy it, but also turned his eyes, "who let you be dishonest." He Lian Rong Jin curled his lips and was heartbroken. The idea of imbalance comes to mind. In spite of his anger, he returned to his original position. His slender phalanx raised his goblet and his tone returned to calm "Brother Gu, I remember that many years ago in Dongjin Kingdom, you and I were as equal as we are today. We didn''t enjoy ourselves that day. Why don''t we continue to drink today?" Today, he has to score to win! "Nonsense." Mo Qingge broke down the stage and said, "my uncle Huang was not drunk that time, but you vomited unconscious!" Helian Rongjin This little girl, can you not tear him down? "Today is different." He said with a smile, "after many years, now, I don''t know if brother Gu is like Qingge said." These words, with some enthusiasm. Gu Mian ink look calm, slender phalanx holding the plume cup, cloud light breeze light way: "whatever you like!" Is he afraid of the peach blossom eye? "Good." He Lianrong brocade happily way, "I know Gu brother Shuang fast!" "No way!" At this time, Mo Qingge interrupted them. "Qingge..." Her tone, a lot of serious: "Uncle Huang, you are still injured in the body, can''t drink." Gu quilt ink lips Cape rise, in the heart a burst of secretly happy. Is Ge''er concerned about him? He Lianrong brocade immediately imbalance: "Qingge, I also have hurt in the body, how don''t you love me?" Mo Qingge gives him a clear look, then grabs the cup from his husband''s hand and says, "brother Helian, if you want to drink, why don''t I have a drink with you?" "Song er..." Before Gu Mian Mo could stop her, she raised her glass and drank it. I thought, it''s over. This wench, is always too much wine, a cup pour. Sure enough, after drinking a glass of wine, Mo Qingge''s little face was suddenly covered with a mass of red and dizzy. The line of sight also became blurred, and only the shadow could be seen faintly. "Uncle Huang, how did you sway around?" Mo Qingge grabbed his sleeve, "don''t shake it." All of you: -- Is one drink drunk? Suddenly, Mo Qingge''s body shakes for a moment, falls down on Gu Mian''s body, and kisses his lips. Electric shock like cool, across the heart. People were surprised. "Qingge, what are you doing?" Helian Rongjin is extremely jealous and wants to stop it, but is held by Wuyi. Then, however, her consciousness became more and more blurred, and her little hand caught Gu mianmo''s neck in an ambiguous tone "Uncle Huang, you look so good." The intoxicating voice gently touched his heart. "Song, you are drunk." His voice was calm. Mo Qingge shook his head, sweet smile: "I''m not drunk, don''t believe I prove to you." Words fall, Mo Qingge hook his neck, to his face is a random kiss. Rough kiss, from cheek to neck, she was not satisfied, stretched out her hand, pulled open Gu mianmo''s clothes, and kissed the clavicle. White skin, some cold. He did not resist, let the girl in his arms, the heart is also a restless restlessness. This goblin, that''s enough. There are deep and shallow kisses on the clothes, face and neck. They held their breath and were so stunned that they almost spewed out the food. "Demon queen!" Fengxi has a black line. Their majesty, they were despised by the demon queen in public. What does it look like? Speak out, let their majesty''s face! Mo Xing subconsciously covered her eyes: "cough, mother, I''m almost full. Let''s go back." After that, he quickly pulled the cold red candle and left the inner hall. He was ashamed of his sister for such immorality, let alone let his mother see it. "Song, don''t make trouble." Gu Mian Mo grabs her restless little hand and says softly. If we don''t stop him, his clothes will be torn off by this girl. A touch of red, gently ran on his ears. Hot "Uncle Huang, you are blushing." Mo Qingge looked at his face and said with a light smile, "hahaha, but you look very good when you blush." "All right!" When she said that, his face was even more red. "No, don''t push away the song." Mo Qingge, on the other hand, tugs at his clothes. "Song er..." The white and sexy clavicle is exposed. She is like an octopus, hanging on her husband, touching and kissing, like a hooligan. In the mouth, are also some vague words: "Uncle Huang, you have a good figure, song like." "Uncle Huang, don''t move. If you move again, Ge''er will kiss you." "Well..." "Queen, stop it Feng Xi couldn''t see it or listen to it. "All down!" Gu quilt Mo buries a head, cold voice orders a way. What a shame! "Yes, yes..." Feng Xi and Mo Liang incoherently answer a way, heart all want to jump out. The demon queen is too brave. She is the first to make your majesty blush! Two people dare not continue to see a play in this, cover eyes in a hurry, quickly evacuated the spot. "Gu Mian Mo, don''t touch Qingge!" He Lian Rong Jin sees in the eye, is about to be angry to explode, wish to go up to hit a person. "Rong Jin, let''s go!" Wuyi grabs Helian Rongjin''s clothes and pulls him out. He also takes the door with him. The angry voice of Helian Rongjin was heard all the time "Release me, I''ll kill this demon. Release me, don''t stop me!" Finally, the inner hall was calm again. Mo Qingge''s action, also more and more unrestrained, simply pull his clothes away. White skin, in the eye. "Song." He low voice way, "took off emperor uncle''s clothes, but must be responsible." Chapter 480 "Good." Mo Qingge is drunk, his face flushed and said, "that song is responsible for showing you." Words fall, is a burst of overwhelming kiss, kiss his neck, kiss his clavicle, chest. Hot and dry mood, more and more uneasy. Gu Mo holds her light body and goes to the room. Along the way, Mo Qingge hangs on him. His restless little hands touch him again, which makes him feel confused. What a goblin! He wants to put Mo Qingge on the couch, but the little girl sticks to him and refuses to let go. "Song er..." "Well..." Mo Qingge pulls him to the couch. Separated by a short distance, Gu Mian''s ink eyes are low, and her burning face is on her lips. Gentle as jade. The next second, Mo Qingge Teng ran gets up and presses on him. Dense wine gas, flowing in the nose. Gu Mian Mo embraces her restless body, but he can''t bear to push it away, so he has to lie under her and let her touch and gnaw. The girl''s rascal nature has finally been revealed. "Geer, it seems that you are really drunk." "Well..." Mo Qingge''s consciousness is chaotic. He nibbles on his lips, and his restless little body is constantly rubbing in his arms. The other hand, still pulling his clothes, forced to tear open, revealing white skin. Bright and delicate. "It''s so hot." Then, Mo Qingge only felt a burst of dryness and heat, and began to pull his clothes. His skin was like a clotted fat, which caught his eyes. Gu Mian Mo sighed a little, and his palpitation became more and more intense, and he was about to lose control of it. He took the initiative to kiss the woman''s lips, between the lips and teeth, light fragrance flow. This little girl is too presumptuous. The moon is cold and the curtain is hanging slightly, leaving only two intertwined figures, like dreams and illusions. ¡­¡­ The next morning. When Mo Qingge wakes up again, except his head is dizzy, his whole body is like a broken frame, without any strength. Even bones are soft. What''s wrong with her? Mo Qingge wants to get up, and is taken back by a big hand. Low and magnetic voice, nibbling her ear: "song, wake up?" She was slightly stunned and suddenly thought of something. "I... I was drunk yesterday?" Mo Qingge''s tone, with a little surprise. Gu Mian Mo chuckled: "it seems that Ge''er has not been drunk enough to forget everything. Come to talk to Uncle Huang. What do you remember?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and tried to recall what happened yesterday. "I still remember, you hold me on the couch, still remember..." think about it, she pretty white face, feel something wrong. No! And then, was she asleep? At that time, Mo Qingge''s mind was blank, and he was angry: "I drank too much wine yesterday, and I was delirious. Uncle Huang, how can you take advantage of others'' danger and take advantage of me?" She''s in pain all over now. If she gets drunk a little more, won''t she get out of bed today? Oh, my God! Gu Mian Mo Leng Leng, chuckles not to speak. This little girl forgot all the things she despised him yesterday. Today she even told the villain first. Last night, I don''t know who has been pulling him, pulling his clothes and kissing him. This kind of thing can only be done by songs. "You have gone too far. How can you take advantage of others'' danger?" Mo Qingge wants to cry without tears. Do you want her life? "Cough." He had to feign helplessness and said, "don''t cry, Geer. It''s a big deal. Uncle Huang will let you take it back." Mo Qingge hummed coldly: "I''m not a hooligan. Who wants to take advantage of you anytime and anywhere?" He couldn''t help laughing, pulled his own clothes, still couldn''t cover the kiss mark on his neck. "You still laugh!" Seeing him smile, Mo Qingge is even more angry. She was so skinny and shameless. That''s enough! Mo Qingge put on his clothes, and reluctantly got out of bed with all his scattered bones. Early in the morning, the mood is depressed. Chen, ink star Chen sent breakfast, see his sister sitting alone outside the hall, face a little dislike. "You know how to wake up." He snorted coldly. "What did you say, brother?" Mo Qingge doesn''t understand him. Mo Xing Shen glanced at her, but didn''t have a good way: "Mo Qingge, I can see today that you are a shameless rascal!" He said so, Mo Qingge is confused. How dare you be shameless? Although she admits, she does. But without evidence, why does my brother say that to her? "Brother." Mo Qingge pretends to be innocent, "but I have to have evidence to speak. Where am I shameless?" "Hum!" Mo Xing snorted coldly, "think about it yourself!" After that, he turned and left the spot, just met Gu mianmo. Today, the ink on the bed is covered with cloud brocade and white clothes. The ink is still spotless, and the cool air is like a God''s blessing. Only the ugly kisses on his neck gave him a bit of fireworks. "Brother in law, are you ok?" Mo Xingchen asked with concern. "Hello Mo Qingge is not happy immediately, "you are still not my brother, shouldn''t you ask me if I have something to do?" This little guy, how can you elbow out? Shouldn''t he care about his own sister first? Ink star sinks white her one eye: "you ah, control good oneself good." His sister is so heartless that she has to bully others. How can others bully her? Fortunately, this time I''m my brother-in-law. If I change it to someone else, it''s a mistake and a everlasting hate. "Hey, you make it clear, what do you mean? Don''t go, Mo Xingchen!" Mo Qingge wants to make it clear, but he leaves without looking back. He doesn''t want to keep shining here. Gu Mo approached a little, tone light: "Song Er is still angry?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and suddenly his eyes fell on the kiss mark on his neck. Visible to the naked eye, a series of kisses red crisscross, she did not doubt, there are more invisible! All of a sudden, her brain was blank, and she got up and pulled apart Gu mianmo''s clothes. "Song er..." this wench, how to return? It''s not good to be in public. White sexy clavicle, exposed, is still a lot of kisses, but also some clearly visible scratches. "This..." Mo Qingge was stunned and said incoherently, "emperor, uncle Huang, what''s the matter? Last night, it was me..." Combined with her brother''s attitude, she seems to understand something. Is it difficult? Last night, it was not uncle Huang who took advantage of others'' danger, but she had a lustful heart! No If so, it would be a shame! Chapter 481 In an instant, the pretty face of Mo Qingge "brush" a red. Gu Mian Mo''s lips slightly hooked and said, "Geer, if you want to make out with Uncle Huang next time, you''ll make out again when there''s no one else. How sorry to be in public, eh?" I''m sorry that I can''t hear the tone of mock. "Ah..." a word, immediately let her have no face, cover face have nothing to say. Oh, my God! It''s really that she belittled uncle Huang, and still in front of so many people. What kind of hooliganism is this? What a shame! Mo Qingge grabbed his arm and asked anxiously, "what else did I say yesterday?" "I didn''t say anything." Gu Mian Mo chuckled, his eyes doting and loving. "He just said that he liked my body very much, and that he wanted to kiss me, and he said that..." "Well, stop it, stop it!" Mo Qingge couldn''t listen any more and interrupted him. His face was red to the ear. Although these words were really what she thought in her daily life, she did not dare to say them so openly. Mo Qingge, Mo Qingge, why don''t you change your color heart? Well, I''ve ruined my reputation. "Uncle Huang." She tried to explain, "those words last night... I was unconscious. I can''t count them. Don''t take them to heart." "No harm." He did not seem to care, "Uncle Huang likes to listen." If these are the true words of songs, he would like to listen to them every day. Mo Qingge After that, her image in Uncle Huang''s heart became filthy. What a sin! "Uncle Huang, it''s not what you think." Although she knew it was useless, she still wanted to explain. Gu mianmo stroked her little head: "no matter what kind of songs, I like them." This silly girl, the color is a little bit, but the color of the appearance, but also very lovely. "Really?" She''s still dubious. "Well." Listening to him, Mo Qingge was slightly relieved. She swore in her heart that she would never drink again, otherwise it would be a mistake! At this time, a soldier came to report in a hurry: "Your Majesty, Queen demon, something has happened in the East night country!" Something happened in dongyeguo "What''s the matter?" Mo Qingge immediately asked. Dongye kingdom is the largest empire in Dongdu. These days, most of the troops used by Dongdu are provided by Dongye kingdom. It can be said that the contribution of the empire is very important. If something happens to the Empire, the whole East will be greatly affected. The soldiers reported truthfully: "There is a poisonous ghost in the palace of dongyeguo, who is suddenly attacked. Now the situation is very tense..." "What?" Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl up, mood immediately corrected into a group, "poison ghost appeared again." And this time, it was in the imperial palace. It seems that it is a very difficult matter. "Queen demon, how to solve this problem?" "Reinforce 30000 troops immediately and go to the palace of dongyeguo!" Mo Qingge made an immediate decision. Although there are not many 30000 reinforcements, it is more than enough to aid a palace. "Yes "Uncle Huang, I have to go to the East night palace myself." Mo Qingge gets up and can''t sit down. "I''ll go with you." Hearing this, she hesitated for a moment: "there must be a lot of danger in the Empire. You are not fully injured. You should not take risks. Just wait for me in the Qiyun hall." Gu Mo gently clasped her finger bone: "since it''s dangerous, how can I trust you to face it alone?" Fengxi just got hurt, and the fetus was unstable, so she had to stay in Qiyun hall. The military affairs of Qiyun hall are complicated, and the defense is not indestructible. It needs a strong man in the heaven and God. Therefore, Mo Liang can''t get rid of his body. In this way, Ge''er went to dongyeguo alone. How can he rest assured? "Good." Zheng Zheng, Mo Qingge decisively agreed to come down, also clenched his hand. They agreed that no matter what the situation is, they will face it together. "But." But Mo Qingge said, "it''s OK to take you, but you have to promise me that you can''t use Xuanli before it''s time to die, OK?" She also tried not to let herself fall into a crisis. "Good." He answered. "Let''s go." Mo Qingge took his hand and left the inner hall in an instant. When he arrived outside Qiyun hall, he told Mo Liang some trivial things. Mo Qingge drew a path to transmit the mysterious array and planned to go straight to the palace. The golden light flickers, and Xuanli slowly climbs, covering the original place. "Uncle Huang, let''s go." Mo Qingge clenched his hand and jumped into the transmission array. In an instant, a strange breath poured into the whole body. No! When Gu Mian Mo finds something wrong, they have entered the transmission circle, and there is no turning back. He had no choice but to hold the woman''s waist tightly, with a feeling of uncertainty in his heart. I''m afraid they won''t be able to get to dongyeguo palace. "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter?" Mo Qingge seems to have found something wrong. However, she just found that besides herself and uncle Huang, there seemed to be one or two people coming in. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The halo soon dissipated, and then they fell to the ground, surrounded by darkness, even the sky was dark. What is this place? "Ouch!" Behind him came a familiar scream. Mo Qingge looks back and looks surprised: "Rong Jin, no nightmare, how are you two here?" When did these two people come in? Helian Rongjin got up from the ground: "I just told you for a long time, you ignored me, so you had to keep up." I didn''t expect to come to such a ghost place. Then he asked, "Qingge, where is this? How is it as gloomy as a ghost town?" After that, he encircled his shoulder and felt cold. Gu quilt Mo coldly glanced at him one eye, probably feel, this peach blossom eye is a bit of an eyesore. It''s haunting! "Yes, what is this place?" Mo Qingge came back to find that the place where they landed was not the palace. A close look, in front of the scene magnificent and magnificent, like a big city. However, different from the usual bustling city, the city building in front of us, though magnificent, is dilapidated and barren. We can''t see a person, and there is a cold and gloomy atmosphere everywhere. Many buildings have begun to decay, leaving only an empty shelf, standing precariously in place. There are two guards at the gate of the city tower, just like ghosts without souls. The armor on the guard is rusty, and the blade in his hand is rusty. What a strong demon flavor! "Ghost hall." Mo Qingge raised her eyes, read the three characters on the gate, and sighed, "this name sounds very domineering!" Chapter 482 However, hearing these three words clearly, Wu Yan''s face suddenly changed and he was very surprised: "it''s the ghost hall!" "Brother Wu Yan." Mo Qingge glanced at him, "do you recognize this gloomy place?" Although she didn''t know where it was, the rich atmosphere of the demons told her that it must be the territory of the demons. "Of course I do." Wu Yan''s originally dark pupil even had a little look, "this ghost hall is the most glorious and sacred place of our demons!" In other words, the ghost hall is the birthplace of Wanjie demons. "The demons..." Mo Qingge repeated thoughtfully, "I''ve only seen them in the history books. The demons are stationed in the Northeast desert all the year round, but I''ve never heard of the ghost hall." Gu quilt Mo Mou is calm, thin lip lightly opens a way: "that is because, as early as ten thousand years ago, ghost Temple already destroyed." "Ten thousand years of destruction?" Mo Qingge was stunned, "what we see now..." "It''s just a relic." His tone was light, without any waves. The remains of the ghost hall. "Mysterious, scary." He Lian Rong Jin can''t help shivering, "we''d better go!" He doesn''t want to stay in this place for a second. "Rong Jin." Wu Yan stopped him and said, "since we have entered the ghost hall, we have to leave through the exit." "Where is the exit?" He asked. "The other end." Wu Yan pointed to the direction inside. He Lian Rong Jin didn''t believe it. He looked around. It was dark and there was no light. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for them to go out. "Uncle Huang, do you know the past of the ghost hall?" Mo Qingge is curious. "Just hearsay." He answered calmly. The ghost hall has been destroyed for thousands of years. It has been buried in the sand of history and dissipated with the passage of time. Today''s world, few people know its existence. He was only 1500 years old. Most of the stories about the ghost hall were heard or learned from a few historical books. "Qingge, I know." Wu Yan said excitedly. "You know?" Mo Qingge face dew incredible, turn, but think of what, "Oh, almost forget, you are a demon." "Tens of thousands of years ago, when I was a kid, I was lucky to guard the gate of the ghost hall." As soon as Wu Yan mentioned the ghost hall, he admired Dunsheng. "I don''t know how brilliant the ghost hall was at that time. Unfortunately, it''s declining now." Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened: "tell me about it?" I didn''t expect that Wu Yan had lived for more than 10000 years. What a shame! "It is the ancient history of the world." Wu Yan sighed a little and began to explain, "ten thousand years ago, ten thousand worlds were just like today''s situation. Wars were constant and rarely stopped. But at that time, there were no demons. The Terrans and Demons stood on each other''s feet. The ghost hall was the most powerful clan at that time!" "Ten thousand years ago, the dragon clan had not yet betrayed the demon clan. The power of the demon clan was almost strong enough to cover the sky. Only the existence of the ghost hall can make the Terran have the ability to fight against the demon clan in front of them!" He Lian Rong Jin frowned slightly: "why did he become a demon family in the end? Is it hard to say that the ghost hall, like the dragon people, has established its own door? " "No Wu Yan shook his head. "The ghost hall is not a traitor of the human race. On the contrary, the human race abandoned the ghost hall and forced the sect into the evil way step by step." A word, make two people a little surprised. They really don''t know, ten thousand years ago, there was such a deep relationship between the Terrans and the demons. Wu Yan then explains: "At that time, the temple master built the ghost hall in Dongdu, created his own divine skill, and used it to absorb the spirit of resentment to enhance his power. Later, the temple master reached a bottleneck in his cultivation. The last step of his self created divine skill was to sacrifice a sacrifice of taking pills from a young age, so that he could break through the realm of the God King. Because of this defect, the temple master took the last page of the skill as a forbidden skill, and no one in the sect was allowed to practice it! " Sacrifice, sacrifice. "Isn''t that the saint?" Mo Qingge suddenly thought of something. Qiyun temple has been a saint for generations. Since she was born, she began to take a lot of pills. When the time comes, they will be sacrificed to the emperor to improve his strength. "I thought that this evil method was founded by the emperor." She sighed a little. "Although this skill was not founded by the emperor, the emperor of the early Dynasty really coveted it." Wu Yan''s look became more dignified. "For this reason, he had looked at the cottage three times, but the temple master felt that this technique was dangerous, and he didn''t want to hand over the forbidden technique." Mo Qingge was stunned, and asked: "later, the emperor will not rob it?" With the temperament of those villains in the Terran, they can definitely do it. "It''s about the same." Wu Yan had no choice but to smile, "the emperor did not get the forbidden technique. He became angry and began to create public opinion. The ghost hall was originally a sect that carried out justice for the dead. In the eyes of public opinion, it became a pronoun of evil and soul grabbing!" "What a shame He Lian Rong Jin cursed secretly, "the emperors of all dynasties are the same animals!" "Under the instigation of the emperor, the major sects forced the ghost hall step by step, trying to eradicate it. The ghost hall was slaughtered, and the blood flowed into a river. No matter how the hall owner begged, they would not stay..." "Later, the hall master was almost crazy, absorbed countless ghosts of the ghost hall, and his strength soared. In a rage, he was possessed by the devil and killed all the clan doors that violated the ghost hall, then he killed himself and was buried with him!" It''s his ghost hall where thousands of souls are buried. At this point, Wu Yan''s look was somewhat lost, as if he had gone back to the bloodbath ten thousand years ago: "there are few survivors in the ghost hall, and the dead have turned into ghosts. The once glorious clan gate has become a ghost town." For thousands of years, this once beautiful city has been in decline, and it will soon be forgotten by everyone. And no nightmare, he was one of the survivors tens of thousands of years ago. Today''s Demon Lord is also the descendant of the ghost hall. Therefore, the demons hate the Terrans and despise the demons. They would rather do bad things than let others invade them. "Unexpectedly, the Terrans boast justice one by one, but they force people to be possessed." Mo Qingge sighed a little. Some people are more terrible than magic! It''s a pity that the ghost hall. "That''s right." Wu Yan''s tone was full of anger. "Although the demons and demons are not good, they are at least magnanimous and don''t harm their compatriots. The human race is just a group of hypocrites with good looks!" "All right." Gu Mian Mo glanced at him coldly, "if you want to scold the demons, just scold them. Don''t talk about the demons." Chapter 483 "Bang." Wu Yan said with disdain, "let me give you an example. What are you excited about?" "Again." Wu Yan added, "everything can''t be generalized. Although many human beings are insidious, there are many good people in the human race. Rong Jin, for example, is different from their group of hypocrites..." As soon as talking about Rong Jin, Wu Yan''s tone became more gentle, and his eyes were almost bare. "What are you pulling at me for?" He Lian Rong Jin is not happy immediately. Disgusting! "For example, don''t be so mean." Wu Yan''s attitude towards him is as mild as ever. "Don''t talk to me." He Lian Rong brocade horizontal he one eye, don''t want to pay attention to. There is a Gu Mian Mo lying between him and Qingge, already very upset, and now there is another no nightmare to block his peach blossom. That''s enough! Mo Qingge is too lazy to pay attention to them: "Uncle Huang, let''s go in and find the mouth." If you want to leave here, I''m afraid you have to find the exit. "Well." They walked in front, slowly approaching the rusty gate, simple and cold. Suddenly, the two resentful souls guard zhengse. Their pupils move like fire. They suddenly wave their rusty blades and chop at the door of moqingge''s face. Wheezing¡ª¡ª She was stunned, and before she could react, Gu felt Mo''s backhand smashed the two groups of resentment spirits. With a bang, the rusty blade fell to the ground. The next second, the power of the phage swept over his heart, he only felt a burst of surging chest, a touch of sweet smell surging to his heart. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge worried, "I told you, don''t use Xuanli!" He will be killed as much as he uses Xuanli. "No harm." Gu Mo''s tone was light, and there was a trace of red blood on his lips, but he didn''t care. Just now, he didn''t use much Xuanli. This kind of backfire is nothing. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of his lip. He felt distressed and said, "these resentment souls can''t hurt me. I don''t need uncle Huang to do it for me." Uncle Huang''s speed was too fast. Before she could do it, her resentment was gone. "I can''t help it." His voice is as warm as jade. Even if he knew that it was not a threat to the singer, he could not help but wanted to protect the girl. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge looked at his eyes and said seriously, "you are just in the right condition. If you listen to Ge''er, don''t be so willful, otherwise, Ge''er will be angry!" She pretended to be angry. "Good." Gu Mian Mo held her little hand and readily agreed, "Uncle Huang, just listen to you." At this time, he Lianrong brocade just followed up, saw two people clench hand, in the heart is very uncomfortable. But he can''t say anything. He can only cut Gu Mian Mo fiercely and follow them with resentment on his face. Entering the city gate, the atmosphere of the whole body was cold for several degrees, gloomy and clear. The dark sky was so cold that no sound could be heard. The buildings in the city are prosperous, but they are withered and dilapidated, full of decadent atmosphere, desolate and full of ruins. In the dilapidated city, a group of grudged souls wandered through the streets without any goal. One by one, the pupils are lax and empty, with no breath of life. They don''t know where to go, and they don''t know where they come from. They just wander back and forth in the ghost hall, never knowing the end. "It''s a ghost town." Looking at the wandering resentment soul, Helian Rongjin only felt scared, "there are ghosts everywhere!" "They are all the ghosts left by unjust death. They have been wandering in the ghost hall for thousands of years." No nightmare explained. Words fall, head-on bump into a grudge soul, He Lian Rong Jin too late to dodge, think will hit. As a result, the resentment soul passed through his body like a wisp of smoke, which did not exist at all. "Can''t you touch it?" Out of curiosity, Mo Qingge reaches out and touches the resentful soul in front of her. "Whoosh", the resentment she met instantly dissipated, turned into a wisp of black smoke, and penetrated into her body. Zheng Zheng, the Yin swallowing beads in the body absorbed the black smoke and seemed to have more luster. The strength has also been slightly enhanced. What''s going on? "Ge''er, are you ok?" Gu Mo saw the situation and worried, "have you been hurt?" "Nothing." She shook her head, only a little surprised. This resentment soul can be absorbed by her Yinzhu. Moreover, the Yin swallowing bead absorbed the power of the resentful soul and became stronger. However, what she has just absorbed is just ordinary resentment. If you absorb some strong resentment soul, it will greatly enhance the power of biting Yin bead. Gu felt worried, touched her slender wrist, and then realized the strange Xuanli in her body. "Eat Yin beads?" His face suddenly changed. "Uncle Huang, how do you know it''s Yinzhu?" Mo Qingge smiles heartlessly. "Hum, Yinzhu is the treasure of our demons. The Terrans and demons have been coveting it. Doesn''t he know?" When it comes to biting Yin beads, no nightmare is very painful. Originally this thing belongs to him, but by mistake, let Mo Qingge to pick up cheap. But after all these years, he was relieved. It''s just that occasionally, there''s a little bit of flesh ache. "It''s dangerous to eat Yin beads. It''s not a good thing." Gu Mian''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and his tone was concerned. "Out of this secret place, I''ll refine the spirit bead for you, so as to avoid future trouble!" Although it''s dangerous, it''s already in the body of the singer, so he helps the singer refine it. Otherwise, if one day, this pearl will bite the master, the consequences will be unimaginable! "Good." Mo Qingge readily agrees. "Cut." Hon Lian Rong, with a low voice and Tucao, "will make complaints about nothing." Do you want to bribe Qingge for this small favor? Gu Mian Mo cold eyes, horizontal cut him one eye, probably feel, this guy is too noisy. Later, if you have a chance, shut his mouth! At this time, a strange wind came from my ear, and all four of them changed their faces. Danger! In the next second, four or five resentment spirits came from the air, and the mysterious force of the whole body fluctuated, powerful and deadly. The power of brutality is at least the resentment of a few strong souls at the level of heaven and God. Ethereal voice, strange with anger and resentment: "human running dog, come one, die one!" Words fall, four different properties of Xuanli, omnidirectional Mo Qingge face door smashed in the past. The Xuanli power of the God level made three of the four breathless. Mo Qingge stares big eyes, subconsciously back. Mom, why are they all coming to her? "Qingge, danger!" Helian Rongjin subconsciously blocks her, and the violent Xuanli comes out with a backhand, but it is instantly overturned and spits blood. "Ah..." At the same time, before Wu Yan had time to fight, he was shaken back by the resentment soul. Several resentful souls were dressed in black robes, their pupils were deep, and their whole bodies were full of murderous rage. "Uncle Huang, be careful!" Chapter 484 Gu Mian''s ink face was smooth. He gathered the woman in his arms and gently brushed her sleeve. The cold Xuanli came out in the air, facing the resentful spirit from the attack. Bang¡ª¡ª Violent shock, scattered in the air. Strong to God''s resentment soul, was instantly torn by the frost power, pinched into ashes, dissipated in the air. "Cough..." The next second, the counter current of meridians, phagocytic force immediately shattered the five viscera, and a burst of counter blood gushed in the chest. Blood gushed out of his mouth. His face turned pale for a moment. "Uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge held his body, worried, "don''t fight with them, we just stay away!" If we continue to fight like this, even if we can defeat this group of resentment spirits, uncle Huang can''t stand the repulsive force. There''s no end to the road ahead. It''s not sure how dangerous it is. If you want uncle Huang to do it, I''m afraid uncle Huang will be killed before they go out. If a good girl doesn''t suffer losses, she can''t beat her. Can''t she run? Let''s run first! Mo Qingge glances at the remaining three resentment souls. The Xuanwen bracelet is shining. There are many flash bullets in her hand, and she throws them out. Bang! "Let''s go!" With a loud noise, glare, confused the whole line of sight, four people into shadow, instantly left the place. And the eyes of those resentful souls were red, and they had already moved their hearts to kill and pursued them all the way. Wu Yan was on duty in the ghost hall. He was familiar with the road conditions, so he led the way to the exit. Who knows, turn a few circles to know, they seem to have lost their way, a few circles down, back to the original place, so repeatedly, like no end. "Strange, is this the legendary ghost hitting the wall?" Mo Qingge is more and more confused. Clearly every time the route is different, go to the end, but back to the original place. Think about it. It''s kind of creepy. "No nightmare, can you lead the way or not?" He Lian Rong Jin is impatient, "walk around, how can we still be in the same place?" No nightmare is also confused: "no, I clearly remember that this is the way to go, there will be no mistake." Is he wrong? Aware of the approaching spirit of resentment, Gu Mian said softly, "they are catching up." The next second, the dark shadow approaching, overwhelming Xuanli pressure, pressure breathless. "Let''s go!" Although I don''t know the direction of the exit, I can''t wait to die. Mo Qingge supports him and disappears in the same place. Behind the several resentment soul, chase more and more tight, dark breath more and more close. Seeing this, the four of them lost their way again and went back to where they were. Suddenly, a shadow across the line of sight, Xuanli appeared in the air: "master, I''ll lead them away!" He is a spirit. He can come back to his master in a moment. It''s impossible for them to escape from the three strong men of heaven and God. "Xuanli, be careful yourself..." before the words of Mo Qingge were finished, the shadow disappeared quickly to attract fire. Wu Yan and He Lian Rong Jin also stopped. "Why don''t you go?" Mo Qingge asked. "Rongjin, Qingge." No nightmare Zheng Zheng, tone a little anxious, "this road, seems to go out." It''s totally different from the route he remembers. He Lian Rong Jin looked around for a while, probably felt that it was not the way to go on like this. He had to find another way out. All of a sudden, his eyes fell on the cellar not far away, and he said eagerly: "There''s a cellar in front of us. Let''s go and hide first!" Wait for Xuan to leave to lead those ghost things away, they temporarily safe. "Well." Immediately, the four men went into the cellar. What they saw was a dark scene. They could not see their fingers. The smell of putrefaction is pungent, like bones. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The next second, Wu Yan opened his eyes, both eyes were burning blue-green ghost fire, just barely had some light. In the dim light, the scene was startling. "Ah... Ghost!" He Lian Rong Jin stares big eyes, frighten a stir to work properly. In the cellar, there were many corpses hanging, most of which had become white bones, hanging in a row on the beam. At first glance, it''s really scary. The other three, but a calm face, Mo Qingge cast a look of disdain to him: "are all bones, where come the ghost?" In the 25th Century, she used to visit ancient tombs and dissect corpses. She has long been familiar with this gloomy situation. He Lian Rong Jin just regained his mind and looked at the body hanging on the crossbeam. He was relieved "Why do you want to hang yourself here? Do you want to scare people to death?" "Rong Jin." Wu Yan explained to him, "these disciples must be forced by other sects before they hang themselves collectively." His tone, with a little pathetic. "I''ll just say it casually." He immediately changed his words and didn''t want to mention the past. Wu Yan changed the topic: "if I remember correctly, there is a secret passage in the cellar, which can lead to the exit." "Really?" Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened, "do you remember, where is the secret organ?" "Let me see." Wu Yan looked around and searched his mind for the past memory. He remembers that this is just an ordinary secret passage. There is no mechanism array. Even ordinary disciples can easily pass it. There should be no risk from this dark road to the exit. While he was searching, Mo Qingge poured out a healing medicine from Chu Jie and fed it to Gu Mian. Mo took it and worried "Uncle Huang, are you ok?" Just now, he instantly killed a resentful soul at the level of celestial realm. Although it seemed effortless, he was a celestial God after all, and uncle Huang certainly used a lot of Xuanli. "Nothing." His eyes closed slightly, and he noticed that the meridians began to burst, but he could not recuperate with Xuanli. Mo Qingge''s finger bones curl up slightly, and the gentle Xuanli condenses his palm and pours it into his body to repair his broken meridians. He opened his eyes and gently grasped the woman''s slender wrist "Well, Geer, don''t waste Xuanli any more." Mo Qingge took back Xuanli, and then opened his eyes: "Uncle Huang, even if it''s a sea of swords and mountains, you can''t do it again!" Her tone is very serious. Fortunately, the injury is not serious, otherwise, she would really like a needle. "Good." Gu Mian Mo responds with a smile. "Qingge!" At this time, the voice of no nightmare came, "I found the secret device, you come here quickly!" Hearing this, they got up and approached, Wuyi lay on the ground, pulled away the stones on the old wall, and pressed the button above. With a click, the mechanism starts. The ground they stepped on suddenly broke open. Before they could react, their limbs soared and fell. Chapter 485 Just fell into the dark road, hot breath close to the foot of a fire all over the sky, all rolling magma, dazzling, even the air has been distorted. Close to half a minute, it can be melted into ashes. "Mother, magma!" He Lian Rong Jin words fall of moment, quickly knot a shadow barrier, spread on the ground of magma. The next second, the four talents landed smoothly. Although there is a shadow barrier, magma is still full in all directions, and it is still sputtering and erupting. "No!" The most dangerous places make complaints about the situation. Isn''t her mouth a little too good? "Qingge, be careful!" Seeing the magma coming, Mo Qingge produced a Xuanwu seal with his backhand, which enveloped the four people. The ice blue basaltic seal can barely stop the splashing magma. "No nightmare, more than 10000 years ago, was this secret passage so scary?" Mo Qingge asked curiously. Wu Yan shook his head: "it''s strange. I clearly remember that there is no mechanism array in this secret passage. Where can we get the magma?" However, it''s not surprising that he hasn''t come to the ghost hall for tens of thousands of years. "Don''t you remember wrong?" Helian Rongjin asked. "Maybe I remember it wrong." No nightmare is not sure. Wheezing¡ª¡ª At this time, the magma rolling violently, suddenly from a red hot, drill out a few resentment soul, all around the fire winding, ferocious can not see the original face. "How can there be resentment here?" Before Wu Yan''s words were finished, those resentment spirits came from all over the world. They all attack the face of Mo Qingge, which is irresistible. "Qingge!" He Lian Rong Jin''s eyes and hands are quick, and his sword cuts the resentful soul in two. Pop! The next second, the ghost of resentment flies away, but the magma around him explodes like fireworks. The sparks splashed and sputtered on the basaltic seal, making some tiny holes. Brush brush brush¡ª¡ª Along with He Lian Rong Jin''s hand up and down, every resentment soul dies, will burst, magma spray everywhere, can''t be prevented. The number of resentment souls seems to be endless. Just after a wave of slaughter, there comes another group. The Xuanwu seal of Mo Qingge began to appear cracks, which broke again before it could be filled. The dark fire in the dark path is more and more fierce, and the temperature is higher and higher, as if it can devour everything. "Why is it not the end yet?" Seeing that the secret path is still long, but the border can''t stand it, Mo Qingge doesn''t worry much. Suddenly, a mass of dark fire hit heavily, accompanied by a huge shock, the boundary broke and hit the two faces. "Uncle Huang, be careful!" Mo Qingge saw the situation, quickly pulled him, backhand a palm will XuanHuo away. Who knows, she moves slowly a little, Xuan Huo rubs her wrist, scalds a ferocious bloodstain to come. "Ah..." she said in pain. "Song Gu mianmo held her slender hand, and saw the dazzling blood flowing down her wrist, and her heart was like a knife. "Uncle Huang, I''m fine." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and pulled out a smile. "Don''t move!" Words fall, Gu Mian Mo takes out hemostasis powder from Chu ring, holds her small hand, action is gentle and careful. Zhixue powder falls on the wound of her wrist, and Mo Qingge makes a sound of pain, but immediately feels that the pain is somewhat unusual. "Why not?" Gu Mo fixed her eyes and saw that her wound didn''t get any better, and even her blood didn''t coagulate. Mo Qingge shakes her head, a little suspicious. "Song, does it hurt?" He asked gently. "Pain, but..." she carefully checked his wound, suddenly found something wrong, "no!" The wound on her wrist was bleeding, but when she checked her pulse, there was no sign of any injury. "What''s the matter?" "The wound is fake, so is the pain." Mo Qingge blurted out, "is it not that the magma in the secret passage is a mirage?" Gu Mian''s Mo Mou coagulated slightly: "magma is a mirage, but resentment soul is not. However, they should be ordinary resentment soul, just... Controlled!" The dark fire they saw was all false! "It seems that there is a strong man who is good at dreamland near us," he said in a more serious tone. "Song, follow me closely." If he remembers correctly, the most powerful magic in the world is in the demons! He had a premonition at the thought. "Well!" Mo Qingge nodded and connected his fingers. No matter what happens, she will be with Uncle Huang. "What are you two talking about?" Wu Yan didn''t understand what they said. While dealing with the resentment, he said, "help quickly, or we''ll all be buried in the fire for a while!" At this juncture, do they still have the heart to talk about love? "Rong Jin, no nightmare!" Mo Qingge raised his voice and said, "the dark fire and magma are illusions. Don''t pay attention to them. Concentrate on dealing with the resentment soul and get out of this secret way as soon as possible!" "Illusions, illusions?" Although still at a loss, Rong Jin believes her words unconditionally, and Wu Yan believes Rong Jin''s words unconditionally. As a result, they didn''t say much. They put all their attention on a pile of resentment. Mo Qingge removes the basaltic seal and allows the magma to sputter and burst. "Qingge, why withdraw the border?" Rong Jin is worried. Isn''t this suicide? "Don''t be afraid." Gu Mian said without waves, "lead the way according to the previous route!" Wu Yan was stunned, nodded in disbelief, and continued to lead the way according to the original route. The hot lava fell on them, but it just penetrated through and couldn''t cause any damage. After seeing it with his own eyes, Rong Jin and Wuyi completely believe that the magma is just a mirage. "It turned out to be a mirage." Rong brocade break big scold a way, "pretend to be a God to play a ghost of, is want to trap us to die?" "Cough." Wu Yan whispered, "Rong Jin, this dreamland doesn''t seem to exist in the ghost hall." He Lian Rong Jin hums coldly and splits the resentful soul without saying a word. Four people stepping on the magma, although they can feel the hot temperature, they can''t do any harm. "The front is the exit!" Wu Yan pointed to the weak light in front of him, looking forward to it. "These resentment spirits have been controlled. Don''t entangle with them. Let''s go!" Mo Qingge pats a resentful soul with his backhand and flies to the exit. Helian Rongjin and Wuyi follow him out. Wuyi blocks the mechanism with his backhand, closes the stone gate instantly, and cuts off several resentful souls. The sound of crying and Howling stopped suddenly. Three people slightly relaxed a breath, cold sweat all scared out. Fortunately, there is no danger. "It''s not a mirage, is it?" He Lian Rong Jin is still a little bit shaken, so he bites his arm. Wheezing¡ª¡ª "Ah --" There was a sharp pain in the arm. Chapter 486 Now he was sure that they finally came out of the dreamland. "Rong Jin, how can you bite yourself?" Wu Yan threw a painful look at him, "you can bite me." "Go away!" He Lian Rong Jin dislikes extremely, "who wants to bite you this dead skeleton, stay away from me." "Don''t be angry, Rong Jin. I''m doing it for you!" No nightmare, innocent face. "Go away, stay away from me!" The noise of the two people was endless. At the same time, a dark shadow across the line of sight, Xuanli appeared in front of the four. "Master!" There was a smell of blood all over him. Mo Qingge fixed his eyes, and his eyes fell on his bloody shoulder. He was worried: "Xuanli, are you hurt?" "I''m fine, master." Xuanli''s look, with a little embarrassed, "those three resentment souls, for the time being, I''m leading them away, but I don''t know if they will come. We''d better leave as soon as possible." Mo Qingge came closer, and the thin finger bone stroked the wound on his shoulder, and the blood was still flowing. Although the wound is not in the key, it is not shallow. So, she took out clotting powder, light sprinkled on his wound, the red blood began to coagulate. A trace of guilt passed through my heart. Xuanli''s strength, after all, was restored to the six-star Xuanshen. It was really difficult for him to circle the three gods alone. "Master, Xuanli is really OK." He was a little flattered. "Don''t move yet." Mo Qingge called him, "if you don''t deal with this injury, it will easily get worse!" Her tone was a little worried. Xuanli had no choice but to move and stay where he was, secretly watching the woman in front of him. The original calm look, a little more gentle. He did not know that two burning hate eyes cast at him at the same time, jealous and angry. "Cough." Finally, Gu Mian Mo couldn''t see it any more and said, "Ge''er, I''m hurt too." Tone, with a bit of imbalance of the Ao Jiao. Xuanli listened and said in a low voice, "master, Xuanli doesn''t matter. Why don''t you go and see him?" Mo Qingge is still dressing his wound with low eyes. He looks slightly and says, "Uncle Huang, wait for me for a while." She hasn''t finished dressing yet. Gu Mian Mo sighed a little, and his sense of loss suddenly rose. After a moment, he bandaged the wound for Xuanli, and then Mo Qingge turned around "Uncle Huang, is there anything else wrong with you?" "No Indifferent tone, with a bit of anger. After that, he walked in front of himself, his face was gloomy, and the temperature of his whole body seemed to be several degrees cold. Mo Qingge was stunned and confused. Didn''t you just say that you were uncomfortable? Why did you get angry in a twinkling of an eye? "Qingge, ignore him." He Lian Rong Jin said, "he just pretends." Gu Mian Mo stopped and said in a cold voice: "come here!" Slightly angry tone, cold and proud. "Oh, here it is." Mo Qingge obediently went forward and took his arm, "Uncle Huang, are you angry?" "No Although the mouth said so, but Mo Qingge still can hear a little anger. What a man of duplicity! Helian Rongjin walked behind them. The more he looked, the more upset he felt. Why is this demon so fierce to talk to Qingge? Suddenly, the wind began, the breath of resentment gradually approached, four people have raised their vigilance. Again? Words fall, the overwhelming resentment of the soul hit, colorful attributes, shock constantly. "Uncle Huang, step back!" Mo Qingge''s finger bone is tightly curled up, and the Xuan pattern Bracelet turns into a long sword. When he steps forward, he splits off a circle of resentment. Then, the hot power condenses the palm, and the backhand attacks the angry soul. Red lotus industry fire! Brush brush brush¡ª¡ª The burning fire penetrates the resentment soul, accompanied by bursts of screams, melting the resentment soul into ashes. But these resentment spirits dissipated, but they did not turn into black smoke and were absorbed by her Yinzhu. There are more and more resentment souls in the same place. Seeing that she is a little overwhelmed, Helian Rongjin flies over and shakes back a circle of resentment souls behind her with a backhand. Seeing Gu Mian Mo''s silence, Helian rongjindun said: "Hey, ice face, you''re really good. You hide behind a woman and don''t do anything. Don''t you see Qingge can''t deal with it?" This guy, obviously raising his hand can solve all the troubles, but he just wants Qingge to protect him. Did he do it on purpose? Gu Mian''s ink face has no waves, and he is too lazy to pay attention to him. He still stands behind Mo Qingge with an indifferent face. There is no intention of making a move. He Lian Rong Jin was even more angry and scolded: "shameless!" Immediately, he deliberately left a live one to enrage the resentful soul, and then led him to the back of Gu Mian mo. There was a little black smile on his face. Tell you to hide behind Qingge! That resentment soul anger is flourishing, the violent strength hand, lost control to go to behind Gu Mian mo. Gu Mian Mo had been aware of it for a long time. His dexterous body flashed by, but his resentful soul pursued him. His attack was very fast. The next second, after Gu Mian''s ink flashes to Helian Rong Jin, Rong Jin just reacts and sees the resentful spirit coming after him. "Hey, you..." Before he finished his words, he was pushed out by Gu Mian Mo, and just ran into the shadow blade of resentment soul. "Ouch!" Wu Yan sees the situation and solves the problem for him with a backhand. He sweeps to his side and asks, "Rong Jin, are you ok?" He Lian Rong Jin got up from the ground and glared at Gu Mian Mo fiercely. He was angry and said: "ice face, you mean it!" Gu Mian Mo looked at him frivolously, with a faint smile on his lips: "so what?" He just treated him in his own way. "I, I''ll shoot you!" Helian Rongjin was so angry that he would beat him with a clenched fist. "Rong Jin, calm down, calm down!" Wu Yan stopped him. "Let''s fight against the ghost first." Otherwise, Rong Jin can''t beat this abnormal ice face, let him go, don''t let him suffer? He Lian Rong Jin snorts coldly, and has no choice but to press down his anger in front of him and continue to deal with the resentful soul. I''ll settle with that ice face later! Three forces reverberated in the air, and hundreds of resentment souls were completely solved, turned into smoke and disappeared. Stay where you are. There''s no bones left. "These resentments should also be controlled." Mo Qingge''s eyebrows are slightly frowning. She feels more and more that someone is watching them. But why didn''t that man come out for a long time. Is it hard to play them to death? "Qingge, I report him!" He Lian Rong Jin points to Gu Mian Mo and has no good way, "he not only doesn''t help, but also plays with his teammates! This kind of rat excrement should be kicked out of our team Gu Mian Mo glanced at him and said faintly, "Helian Rongjin, which eye do you see? I hit you?" It is clear that he is to blame. Who can blame him? Chapter 487 "I can testify." Wu Yan interjected, "although you didn''t fight Rong Jin, he was hurt by the resentful soul!" Words fall, he looked at the eye ink Qingge: "Qingge, this ice face injures teammates, is really crazy!" Gu quilt Mo is cold to hum a, don''t want to talk. Did the villain complain first? If he didn''t hide fast, it would be him who was hurt by the resentful soul. "Qingge." He Lian Rong Jin bit his lower lip and said, "you..." "Well, stop it." Mo Qingge impatiently interrupted him, "Uncle Huang is injured, so he can''t help us." He Lian Rong Jin hummed coldly and muttered in a low voice: "Qingge, people have just been injured." This girl, too double label. Gu Mian Mo didn''t have time to pay attention to him, holding the woman''s slender hand and walking in front of him. Helian Rongjin followed him and scolded him ten thousand times. Further on, there are three roads leading to three different directions. "Wu Yan, which of the three roads should we take?" Mo Qingge looked at him and asked. Wu Yan fixed his eyes and said, "these three roads all lead to the exit, but..." "But what?" "I seem to remember that there are killing formations on all three roads. We''d better be careful." For the mechanism memory of the ghost hall, Wu Yan is not very clear. He only remembered that every road was a deadly battle! No matter which way you go, it''s not so easy to get through. "There is a killing array in all three ways." Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened, but he became interested, "isn''t that very interesting?" She came forward to find out, but was held by Gu Mian mo. "Song." He Xiu eyebrow tiny Cu, "all said danger, you this wench, how still dare to pass?" I''m not afraid of death. "I''ve rarely seen the killing array. I just saw it today." Mo Qingge grins. Suddenly, a golden light flashed across the line of sight, and different mysterious array signs appeared above the three roads, showing a faint light. Seeing the situation, Gu mianmo holds her little hand and protects her behind, showing a little vigilance. Three different colors of the XuanZhen logo, presented in front of us. "What is this?" Mo Qingge was curious, and his eyes fell on the XuanZhen sign of the first road, which was red. She, who was familiar with the atlas of Xuan formation, recognized he Sha formation at a glance: "this is... Blood spirit killing formation!" "Blood spirit kill array?" Rong Jinhe is at a loss. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded and explained, "as the name suggests, blood should be sacrificed to kill the array. Only blood with appropriate attributes can meet the needs of killing the array. If you sacrifice a lot of blood, you can give way to killing the array!" However, giving way does not mean cracking. The blood spirit killing array will become stronger after absorbing the blood, so repeatedly. If you don''t have the strength above the gods, it''s impossible to completely destroy the blood spirit killing array. Hearing this, they felt a thrill and immediately vetoed: "it''s too terrible, don''t take this road!" Mo Qingge nods and thinks the road is too dangerous, so he looks at the XuanZhen sign of the second road, which is dark black. "This is the ghost killing array!" Mo Qingge blurts out. "What is the ghost killing array?" I''ve never heard of Wu Yan. Her eyes were more serious: "the ghost killing array is more dangerous. In the mysterious array, there are 9981 ghost shadows, but only five of them are real bodies. Only by breaking the five real bodies can the killing array be easily solved!" "What happens if you chop the wrong ghost?" He Lian Rong Jin asked curiously. "It''s going to explode." Mo Qingge looks dignified, "and the energy of a ghost explosion is enough to blow up a strong man in the realm of God!" Hearing this, they turned pale with fright. A false ghost is enough to blow up a God. If dozens of ghosts explode in succession, even if they have 100 lives, they will be dead, right? It''s scary to think about it. "This one doesn''t work." Wu Yan and Rong Jin shook their heads and vetoed again, "it''s too dangerous!" If the blood spirit killing array only needs blood, this killing array is deadly! Mo Qingge nodded and had to place all her hopes on the third road. The third road is blue in color. "It''s the killing array!" Mo Qingge''s finger bones are tight, and her face is even worse. "What kind of abnormal killing array is this?" He Lian Rong Jin asked uneasily. It''s not more abnormal than the first two, is it? Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and continued to explain: "those who enter the killing array will have no Xuanli at all. If they want to pass through the sea of swords, mountains and fires with mortal flesh, they will live. If they can''t pass through, they will die!" Moreover, it is not like a sea of fire. The blade of Dao Shan cuts iron like mud, and the flame in the sea of fire is comparable to the limitless divine fire of burning God. Even if there is Xuanli to protect the body, it''s hard to avoid injury, let alone passing with mortal flesh. In addition, there are numerous organs in the killing array. In the absence of Xuanli, even if you can pass these organs, you will have to bear all the injuries and be shot into a hedgehog! Think of here, Mo Qingge spine swept a cold. "No?" Hon Rong Rong could not help but Tucao, "which make complaints about a metamorphosis?" What else is there to choose? No matter which one you choose, you will die? "No nightmare." Mo Qingge then asked, "besides these three roads, is there any other way?" "Yes, but we have to go back the same way." Wu Yan sincerely replied, "and other roads leading to the exit are also garrisoned by the killing array!" Maybe it''s more abnormal than these three killing arrays! Think of here, Mo Qingge also gave up this idea. Forget it, I''d better choose one from three. "Qingge, I have a way." He Lian Rong Jin smiles and suddenly has an idea. Mo Qingge and Wuyi cast their expectant eyes at him at the same time: "tell me about it?" "You see, these three killing arrays are not good. No matter which one we take, with our strength, we are very likely to die." Helian Rongjin solemnly analyzed: "So, let''s go separately. I''ll go with Qingge on the first day, and you two will go the other two ways. In this way, the risk will be shared. Even if we die, we won''t die completely, right?" After that, he laughed and thought that what he said was reasonable. Mo Qingge No nightmare "What a bad idea for you?" Mo Qingge couldn''t help looking at him. This peach blossom eye, don''t you know what to say? It''s really unreliable! At this time, Gu Mian Mo, who had never said a word, finally opened his mouth and said faintly: "take the second way." Chapter 488 The three were slightly stunned. The second way? Words fall, Gu Mian Mo holds her small hand, go toward the direction of the second road, also didn''t explain what. "Hey, ice face, stop!" Helian Rongjin stopped him, "are you out of your mind? Although these three killing arrays are very dangerous, the ghost killing array in the second way is obviously the most dangerous. Why do you take Qingge this way? " The blood spirit killing array only needs to sacrifice blood, so it won''t die. Although the killing array has to go through a sea of fire, it will inevitably get hurt, but their bodies are just suffering and can''t die. Therefore, the first road and the third road are relatively conservative. The ghost killing array in the middle is the most dangerous one. It''s either life or death, and one mistake will be everlasting hatred. What do you think of this ice face? "Too much talk!" Gu has little patience with him. "You say I talk a lot?" He Lian Rong Jin was furious. "If you want to die, you can go alone. I don''t mind, and I won''t stop you, but don''t pull Qingge!" He went on and on: "the four of us, you are the God of heaven. If the ghost explodes, you can still leave a whole corpse. We have no residue left!" "All right!" Mo Qingge interrupts him, but he pulls Gu Mian Mo''s finger bone and hesitates "Uncle Huang, although I think he talks a lot, this time, what he said seems to be reasonable. Ghost killing array is indeed the most risky of the three killing arrays!" If you choose the wrong ghost to cause an explosion, even the strong one in the heaven and God realm will be spared. Who can guarantee that none of them will choose the wrong one. Gu Mian Mo took a look at her and asked gently, "Ge''er, do you believe uncle Huang?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, then nodded and said firmly: "I believe it." "Just believe it." He did not explain much, holding the woman''s hand, decisively took the second road. This time, Mo Qingge no longer resisted and doubted. Just, with Uncle Huang in, what else can she worry about? "Qingge, Qingge!" He Lian Rong Jin wants to stop, it''s too late, so he has to hurry up. Just die. He can''t see Qingge go to die alone. "Rong Jin, wait for me!" No nightmare see potential, also quickly catch up with the pace of the three. Four people step into the second road, straight into the ghost killing array. Around the killing array, there are dark black thorns. The four people are surrounded by 9981 ghosts. The cold and gloomy atmosphere surrounds the whole body. Countless ghosts wander and float in the air. They can see their ferocious faces and show their aggressive and evil smiles one by one. That invincible look, as if to provoke them four, quickly start. But they knew in their hearts that as long as these ghosts were touched, they would explode violently! Mo Qingge puts on the scanning mirror and looks around carefully to see what the difference is between these ghosts. As a result, after looking at it for a long time, her face suddenly changed and she was dumbfounded. "This... How come each of these ghosts is different?" She just felt a little weird. Originally, I wanted to find out the Five ghosts through the scanning mirror. Now, the shape of each ghost under the scanning mirror is different. "It''s over, it''s over." This time, she was really going to cry. Even the scanning mirror can not see, I''m afraid only blind guess. Mo Qingge raises her eyes and looks at Gu Mian mo. seeing that he is still indifferent, she pulls his sleeve "Uncle Huang, you should do something about it." Otherwise, they''ll all be killed! "Don''t be afraid of song." The ink on the bed is slightly hooked on the lips. "Uncle Huang has a way?" She thought, uncle Huang is so calm, I should know it. Who knows, the next second let her down: "Still thinking." Mo Qingge So he pulled the three of them in unprepared. "Well, I knew it. You made a mistake on purpose!" He Lian Rong Jin''s eyes are wide open, and he is very angry. "What''s wrong with you?" He didn''t think so. "You He Lian Rong Jin''s phalanx curled up tightly, trying to let the anger down. Calm down. Don''t worry about this dead ice. Think of a way to go out first, and then beat this ice face! So he drew out his weapon, and the mysterious force in his palm poured into it, proposing: "Qingge, you say, if I defeat all ghosts with one blow, and the killing array is opened at the same time, there will be a violent explosion, and then we will run out in an instant, what will happen?" This proposal sounds feasible. "Do you want to die?" Gu Mian Mo asked coldly. Peach blossom eye thinks, he doesn''t want to! "I''m making an idea, young man." He Lian Rong Jin said, "don''t say such bad words, OK? Do we all have to follow you and die here? " Does this guy have to be against him in everything? Having said that, he raised his blade and surrounded himself with dark black Xuanli, ready to go. "Fifth row, third." Gu''s deep and magnetic voice suddenly rang out. "Ah?" He Lian Rong Jin''s blade suddenly hung in the air, "what do you say?" Is this ice face instructing him to chop ghosts? "Fifth row, third!" Gu Mian Mo repeated indifferently and didn''t want to explain more. "Well, I can''t help believing you once. If you are killed accidentally, you will be a ghost!" Helian Rongjin nodded, swung his sword and flew up, "Qingge, protect yourself!" The words fall at the same time, the violent strength hand, aim at the fifth row of the third ghost, insolent fall. In my heart, I was very worried. Mo Qingge and Wuyi look in the eyes, but also pinch a sweat. Bang¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, the ghost was split by the sword Qi, scattered into ashes and disappeared in the air. He Lianrong brocade light landing, finally dare to open his eyes, only to find that he dare to be OK. He just cut it. It''s really a ghost! Slightly relieved, He Lian Rong Jin turned his head, still disdained: "ice face, count your luck!" "You guessed right." Mo Qingge is also shocked. At the same time, the remaining 80 ghosts began to flow, wander and rearrange. "Ice face." He Lian Rong Jin shouts to him, "the ghosts are reordering. I''ll give you some time to think about it!" Gu Mian Mo didn''t even think about it. He blurted out: "the twelfth row, the second!" He Lian Rong Jin Zheng Zheng, or some doubt: "Hey, can you think more!" So without thinking, it''s obviously a blind guess. Gu mianmo is too lazy to talk to him: "go, Ge''er." This peach blossom eye, so much nonsense! "Good." Mo Qingge readily agrees. The Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a long sword, and the light posture rises in the air. Chapter 489 She moves very fast, without any hesitation. With a backhand sword, she splits the second ghost in the twelfth row. Bang¡ª¡ª The dark sword Qi fell, the sound of concussion continued, and the ghost was blown to ashes and scattered. In the killing array, there was still peace and there was no explosion. Guess right again? This time, Helian Rongjin began to look silly. If the first time is lucky, this second time is not just a coincidence, right? The rest of the seventy-nine ghosts were reordered once more, and their movements were extremely fast. "Uncle Huang, you are really good." Mo Qingge smile, "this ghost is the real body." If just now, she was a little suspicious of Uncle Huang''s words, now she believes it. Gu Mian Mo returned with a smile and continued: "the fourth row, the sixth!" Just finish, Mo Qingge backhand cut to the fourth row of the sixth ghost, hand knife off, ghost disappear. "Second row, third!" Bang¡ª¡ª "First in the eighth row!" Bang bang¡ª¡ª The sharp long knife fell down, and three straight splits were made. With the sound of three ghosts cracking, the five real bodies were found out without any suspense. There is no deviation! The next second, the remaining 76 ghosts disappeared, turned into a black smoke, quietly penetrated into the Yin eating beads in Mo Qingge''s body. She was stunned. She only felt that the energy of Yinzhu was much stronger. His own strength also touched the barrier of xuanshenjing. What a powerful killing array! The ghost disappeared, the black fog gradually faded, and the ghost killing array was easily solved, leaving a slightly bright road. "Is this... Is this a breakthrough?" Helian Rong Jin Leng Leng, don''t believe his eyes. Originally, I thought that this was enough to deal with the killing array of the God level. They had to work around for at least one or two days before they could have a clue. Unexpectedly, it was cracked in less than one incense burning time. Is it too simple? "Let''s go." "Why, don''t you want to go?" Mo Qingge patted him on the shoulder and joked. He Lian Rong Jin shook his head, this just came back to God, with a face incredible, followed up. How can this ice face tell the real person instantly? "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge also felt strange, so he ran up and asked, "how did you see the flaw of the ghost killing array?" Her scanning mirror can''t scan out, is it difficult, uncle Huang''s eyes are open? "Don''t Ge''er know?" He asked back. Mo Qingge shook his head: "the 81 ghosts under the scanning mirror are different. It''s hard to tell the difference between the real body and the camouflage." The more she thought about it, the more confused she was. She pulled Gu mianmo''s sleeve and asked, "Uncle Huang, will you tell me?" She really couldn''t figure out how he could see through the abnormality that could not be scanned by the scanning mirror? The soft voice suddenly made his heart melt. Gu Mian Mo chuckled and said softly: "when Ge''er looks at the Xuan array atlas, he never looks at the annotation in the lower left corner?" "What''s the note in the lower left corner..." Mo Qingge repeated it thoughtfully. When she looked at the XuanZhen atlas, she focused on the illustration and mental method. Where would she pay attention to the annotation? What is the annotation that uncle Huang said? Out of curiosity, she took out the Xuan array atlas from Chu Jie and quickly turned to the ghost killing array page to see what happened. When the album was finished, she fixed her eyes on the annotation in the lower left corner, and suddenly looked silly: "this..." What is annotated in the lower left corner of the diagram is the founder of this page. In the lower left corner of the ghost killing array, there are three big characters clearly Annotated: Gu Mian mo. Oh, my God! What did she see? At that time, Mo Qingge''s brain was blank. For a moment, he began to stammer: "emperor, uncle Huang... This ghost killing array was created by you?" "Well." He answered only one word. Mo Qingge can''t help but take a breath of cool air, and the sense of surprise can''t be dissipated for a long time. If you know the root and the bottom, the ghost killing array is the one with the least risk. No, to be exact, if you know the root, there is no risk at all! Of course, he knows the killing array he created. Even with his eyes closed, he can see the flaws. As long as the ghost is cut right, all of them will be intact. At the same time, Rong Jinhe is also surprised. He Lian Rong Jin didn''t have a good way: "ice face, you didn''t say earlier, but also deliberately pretended to be a ghost, to make us happy?" This ice face, clearly all strategizing, but still silent, so mysterious, let them fear. What a shame! "Well, what about the other two killing arrays?" Mo Qingge seems to be murmuring to himself, more curious. Intuition told her that uncle Huang was familiar with the other two killing arrays. Therefore, she began to read the illustrations of the blood spirit killing array and the exterminating spirit killing array to see what happened. Open a look, the other two kill the bottom left corner of the annotation, is also his husband''s name. In addition, at least one-third of the whole XuanZhen atlas in her hand came from the demon emperor. "This atlas, just change your name to Gu." Close to the mysterious array, the ink song make complaints about the mystery. I didn''t expect that all the XuanZhen she had learned came from her husband. I have just introduced these three killing formations to them vividly, but I don''t know that the founder is right in front of me. Now think about it, it''s really a good teacher! Why didn''t she notice these remarks when she practiced XuanZhen before? "Uncle Huang." She suddenly thought of something. "Since you have just created the three killing arrays, it means that these three killing arrays are not all the relics of the ghost hall!" The ghost hall has been destroyed for more than 10000 years. Uncle Huang is only 1500 years old. Obviously, the time is not right. "That''s right." Gu Mian Mo nodded slightly. "It seems that the demons have not only sent a magician, but also sent a XuanZhen master of high level, waiting for us!" He can be sure that the three killing arrays are set up today! As you can imagine, it was specially prepared for him. "Oh." Mo Qingge couldn''t help sneering, "the devil is really in the water. He sent a semi skilled XuanZhen master to teach in front of you and use the killing array you created." It''s ridiculous to think about it. If that half hanged son Xuan array master knows, I''m afraid to vomit blood! "I think it''s the magic feather and the Lord of Ye Han hall sent by the Lord." No nightmare can guess who is coming. "What''s the origin of these two people?" Helian Rongjin asked. Wu Yan patiently explained: "there are five sub halls of the southeast wild demons. The main hall of Huan Yu and ye Han are in charge of one of the sub halls. One is the first illusionist in the world, and the other is the first XuanZhen master of the demons. Their actual strength should not be underestimated!" Chapter 490 Sounds like it''s not a good thing. "Uncle Huang, I learned from the history books that the five hall masters of the demon clan, each with unique skills, are not easy to deal with. Any one of them can cause a bloodbath." Mo Qingge joked, "today, the demons sent two temple owners to kill you. It''s really a compliment to you!" Gu Mian inked his lips slightly and said to himself, "so, I should be honored?" "What''s the honor?" He Lianrong brocade interrupted his words, discontented way, "these two demons are all for you, we are implicated by you, if you stay away from us, we will be safe!" At first glance, this is quite reasonable. Wu Yan nodded in agreement. If there is no demon emperor to follow, how can they attract so much trouble and hatred? "If Mr. Helian is afraid of being implicated in the innocent, the other two roads are still hot." Gu Mo tone indifference, "now go our separate ways, there is still time." "Bang." He Lian Rong Jin rolled his eyes, "I only follow Qingge, where Qingge is, I''ll be there!" If you want to drive him away, there''s no way! "Song, go." Gu Mian Mo didn''t want to pay attention to him, so he called Shangmo Qingge and went ahead. "Good." Mo Qingge followed with a smiling face. Suddenly, he suddenly noticed that a strange mysterious force wave was approaching them. Someone''s coming! And intuition tells him that it''s not easy. Cold breath, constantly approaching, as if on the whole body around, can not disperse. When Mo Qingge sensed something different, a silver light crossed her line of sight and came crashing across her face. All around, with a strong strength. "Song Gu Mian Mo quickly protects her in his arms. Xuanji''s sword moves instantly and stabs the heart of the comer. In a flash, he suddenly realized that this is not the real body. The next second, the body pierced by Xuanji''s sword turns into smoke and dissipates in the air. No! At the same time, the white shadow quickly swept behind him, and the brute force came like thunder and lightning. "Uncle Huang, be careful!" Mo Qingge sees the potential and stands in her way alone. Sen Bai''s strength falls on her. Bang¡ª¡ª "Song er..." Gu Mian Mo turned around and hugged her light body like a piece of paper. The red blood flowed down the corner of his lips. As soon as Mo Qingge''s eyes turned black, he fainted directly. "Qingge!" He Lian Rong Jin is also anxious, finger bone tightly curls up, lift sword to want to chop that want to leave of white shadow. "Stop chasing me." Gu Mian Mo said coldly, "it''s also a mirage, not the real body." He Lian Rong Jin calmed down a little, dropped his weapon and said with concern: "what''s the matter with Qingge, will she..." Gu Mo held her, always calm face, a lot of worry and fear: "song, wake up, wake up quickly." He knew that it was magic feather. Song Er is in his magic, most likely has fallen into a dream. If you are trapped in a dream and can''t get out, or you don''t know you are trapped in a dream at all, singer will worry about her life! That''s what worries him the most. Mo Qingge closed his eyes and leaned in his arms without any sign of waking up. "Ice face, Qingge, what''s the matter with her? You have to say something!" Helian Rongjin asked anxiously. Gu Mo has no mind to answer his words, low eyes, constantly calling the name of the woman, trying to wake her up. With the sound of "Putong", Mo Qingge seems to feel that her body is falling into the deep sea, constantly sinking and falling. Ear, came intermittent call, but more and more weak, want to grasp also can''t grasp. Her consciousness became more and more chaotic, her limbs began to be out of control, and she could only sink and fall until her eyes were dark and her ears were empty. She seems to be cut off from the world, or from herself. Laryngeal lock seems to be pinched, more and more strong sense of suffocation, her last trace of consciousness. The light is gone, and only darkness remains. Tired When she opened her eyes again, there were waves of noise and congratulation in her ears. Where is she? Mo Qingge suddenly found that he was sitting on the bed with a red cap on his head. When he looked down, what came into his eyes was a shining Phoenix crown. This is a big wedding? Aware that he is at the bottom of the sea, Mo Qingge can judge where he is, and he is in the king''s palace. Outside the inner hall, there was a lot of excitement, as if the whole world were celebrating. Is today the wedding day for her and uncle Huang? But she felt a little uneasy in her heart, and was about to lift the lid to see what had happened. At this time, the door opened, and a familiar breath came gradually. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and sat down on the bed, nervous. Uncle Huang Yunbu moved gently, and the comer slowly approached the couch and squatted down in front of her. Light ambergris fragrance flows from the tip of the nose to the tip of the heart, refreshing. It''s uncle Huang''s breath. Her heart beat faster and faster. Then, Gu Mian Mo slowly lifted the red cap, and a delicate oval face came into view. In the light of the candle, his dusty face is even colder. Four eyes opposite, Mo Qingge said with a smile: "Uncle Huang, I finally wait for such a day." Four years ago, when Uncle Huang left, he promised her that when he left, he would marry her. So she thought about it day and night, thinking that he would come back to her as soon as possible, and put on fengguanxiachu for her as soon as possible. Now, she has finally come to such a day. Gu mianmo said with a gentle smile, "Ge''er, you will be my only queen." Words fall, low eyes Kiss on her lips, electric shock like cool, across the corner of the lips, engraved in the heart. Mo Qingge closes her eyes and reaches out to hold him, but suddenly she pours into the air and grabs nothing. "Uncle Huang?" She suddenly opened her eyes and found that the person in front of her had disappeared. The noise and noise outside seemed to have been discussed. Suddenly, even the sound of gongs and drums stopped. For a moment, the atmosphere was terrifying. She could even hear her own heartbeat. There was no other sound. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang?" Mo Qingge gets up, throws the red cap aside, looks around, but doesn''t see a figure. Strange, how can it disappear in a flash? So she wanted to see what happened. As soon as she opened the door, she saw hundreds of corpses lying outside the hall. The river of blood is shocking. There is no breath of life. Mo Qingge was stunned. He was so scared that he said something incoherent: "what happened? How did so many people die suddenly?" Uncle Huang... Is he going to be ok? All of a sudden, she had an unknown premonition in her heart, and hurried out of the inner hall, shuttling through thousands of corpses. Chapter 491 Stepping out of the courtyard and walking through the corridor, she saw more bodies, more blood, more withered and dilapidated. All the places they passed were covered with corpses and blood. She couldn''t even see a living person. What she saw was not only the corpse, but also the corpse. The whole King''s palace, like falling overnight, has become an empty corpse city! There''s no one left. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" She wandered through the palaces, shouting her husband''s name. Mood, has already sunk into the bottom. Uncle Huang, he will be fine. He will be fine. But why can''t she see a living one? Why, there isn''t even a living person in this royal palace? "Uncle Huang!" She hurried through the palace, dressed in a dazzling Phoenix crown, as if red by blood, especially dazzling. Stepping into the Liuli hall, there are still corpses all over the ground, with different forms of death. Her brain was blank. She couldn''t believe her eyes or see the shocking scene. Mo Qingge saw that Yunchen, yunmo and Yunran had lost their breath, and they were lying on the ground with blood on their lips. "Yunchen, yunmo, Yunran!" "Cough..." "Yunran." Suddenly, Mo Qingge noticed that Yunran still had a breath, and quickly picked her up, "Yunran, how are you, what happened, why suddenly..." "Your Majesty, he is... Dead." Yunran spat out such a sentence intermittently, Mo Qingge was stunned and couldn''t believe his ears: "what do you say, uncle Huang..." "Queen demon, you have to... Be patient." After Yunran finished this sentence, his phalanx dropped and he closed his eyes completely. A tear fell from the corner of her eye, "Yunran, no!" See her breath, ink song brain a blank, tears fall down. They''re all dead. They''re all dead. Mo Qingge stares big eyes, looking at a corpse at the same place, the mood is more uncontrollable. No, it''s not what she said. Uncle Huang must be all right. He must be all right. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang?" She seemed out of control, rummaging through the piles of corpses. Jin Bu Yao fell to the ground, three thousand green silk scattered down, her white finger bone covered with blood, but still kept turning over the corpse mountain. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t see Uncle Huang''s body with her own eyes. She didn''t believe what anyone said! "Uncle Huang, if you are all right, come out and meet Ge''er. Don''t let Ge''er worry, OK?" Her tone of voice, worried with a little entreaty. At last, her movements stopped. A bloody palm came into view. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and his face turned pale. His fear and panic were beyond expression. "Uncle Huang!" She panicked and hugged Gu mianmo''s body, which was covered with blood. It was cold to the bone. Tears, like a broken line of beads, trickle down, her mood instantly out of control, bloody phalanx shaking constantly. His breath and heart are as calm as water. "Uncle Huang, you wake up, you look at the song, you look at me, OK?" Her heart was torn, and her voice was desperate to the extreme "Uncle Huang, today is our wedding night. I haven''t told you a lot of things. We haven''t had time to do them together. Don''t you promise to go to Ge''er?" Grief, as if to cut out her heart, pain quickly unconscious. No matter how hoarse she was, the body temperature in her arms was still cold and motionless. What''s the point of living if he dies? Mo Qingge''s eyes were empty and disconsolate. He grinned and held the people in his arms tightly. "Cough..." Her eyes turned black and she fell on Gu mianmo''s body and lost consciousness. Corner of the lip, also hanging a trace of smile. If not born together, she would be satisfied to die with Uncle Huang. The consciousness is more and more chaotic. Mo Qingge feels that the whole body is sinking and nothing can be grasped. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" A cry, she woke up from a dream, forehead covered with cold sweat, like a personal experience. "Song." The next second, a big hand took her into her arms, and a gentle voice rang out in her ear, "what''s the matter, have you had a nightmare?" It''s uncle Huang''s voice. Mo Qingge came back and found himself lying on the bed. It''s the bed of the demon emperor''s bedroom. She was still a little shaken, subconsciously hugged the person in front of her: "Uncle Huang, are you ok?" It turned out that everything just happened was her dream. Uncle Huang, it''s good that he''s safe. "Did Ge''er have a nightmare?" Gu Mo held her in his arms, with a gentle tone to the extreme. Mo Qingge nodded and leaned in his arms: "I dreamt that you were covered with blood. I thought, I thought..." Before she finished, a kiss fell on her lips. "Fool, don''t think about it. I''m here with you." His voice was low and warm. "Well." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and closed his eyes, trying to forget his nightmare. It''s all a dream. It''s just her heart. It won''t come true! She and uncle Huang will never be separated. Mo Qingge had been in his arms for a long time, but he didn''t want to let go. In a moment, Gu mianmo asked softly, "Ge''er, after sleeping so long, should you be hungry?" "Well, I''m a little hungry." When Uncle Huang said that, she really felt hungry. He chuckled and asked softly, "what do you want to eat? Uncle Huang will make it for you." After thinking about it, Mo Qingge said, "xiaolongbao." Words fall, Gu quilt Mo kisses her once, just reluctantly released a hand: "wait for me a while." "Good." Mo Qingge nodded cleverly, covered the quilt, lay on the couch, and wanted to sleep more. In my mind, I always recall my dream. The wedding night in her dream was very real, so real that she could reach it, so real that she even felt that she was dreaming now. In turn, Mo Qingge thought more and more disorderly, shook his head and said: "don''t think about those disorderly things." Uncle Huang is by her side. Is there anything else she is not satisfied with? So Mo Qingge waited in the room bored. Time, little by little. Outside the room, there was still no sound. It''s strange. Several hours have passed. Why doesn''t uncle Huang come back? I don''t know why, she was so nervous that she got out of bed, dressed and pushed the door. Outside, is a beautiful courtyard, full of flowers and plants. The smell of flowers is coming. Mo Qingge walks into the courtyard and suddenly sees two figures, one male and one female, standing in the corner of the courtyard. It''s uncle Huang Who is that girl''s figure? Chapter 492 Mo Qingge was stunned and stopped in the same place. For a moment, his eyes were a little dull. The man and the woman were intimate, like lovers they had not seen for many years. And her husband, eyebrows and eyes are gentle. That kind of tenderness, which had only been given to her before. But now, it has been given to others. Mo Qingge held her breath and came a little closer to listen to what they had said. Gu mianmo gently stroked the girl''s head and held her tightly in his arms. His voice was very flattering "Qing''er, is it really you?" The girl nodded gently: "Mo, I''m back." He held the girl''s waist tightly, unwilling to release half a cent: "for more than a thousand years, I have been thinking about you all the time, looking forward to your return. Now, you have finally come back to me." The girl''s eyes were slightly red. She hugged him and said in a soft voice: "Mo, I''m not here for more than a thousand years. Do you... Fall in love with others?" "No His answer, very firm, "from beginning to end, I love the person, only you one." From beginning to end, you are the only one I love. In a word, it stabbed Mo Qingge''s heart. From a distance, they are like a couple of Bi Ren, and standing here, they are like the redundant. Why? Did Uncle Huang lie to her before? In his heart, he always installed such a person, and it was more than a thousand years. Heart, as if in the blood. Her finger bone tightly curls up, can''t restrain the anger in the heart any more, simply rushed up. "She''s the one you love. What about me?" Her tone, out of control and hysterical, "in your heart, what do you think I am? Is it a substitute? " Gu Mian Mo suddenly raised her eyes and saw her. Her eyes flashed over and she was in a panic: "Song er..." But he still held the girl and refused to let go. The girl buried her head in his chest like glue. The girl in his arms is very eye-catching. "Who is she?" Mo Qingge tries to calm down, "is the person you like her or me?" "Song." His tone is very serious, "you are the only one in my heart, from the beginning to the end, it''s you!" If on weekdays, she would naturally believe uncle Huang''s words. But today, she heard that uncle Huang expressed his heart to another woman. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to say the same thing to her. How can she believe it? "I''m the one you love, and who is she?" Mo Qingge pointed to the girl in his arms, "what you said to me just to make me happy?" "No..." "Then answer my question!" Mo Qingge interrupted him and said, "in the same way, you can say it to two people, but you tell me again and again that I''m the only one you love in your heart. Gu mianmo, do you even refuse to give me an explanation?" Her tears, like broken thread, drip down, every word, like a needle: "Just now you said that you have been waiting for her for more than a thousand years. I think that you and she have long been connected. In your heart, I am just a substitute, right?" Her tone of voice, lost and desperate to the extreme. "Song." Gu mianmo reached out, wiped the tears on her face, and said, "you are her, she is you. All along, you are the only one!" "Oh." Mo Qingge laughs frivolously, but thinks his words are funny. You are her, she is you. "Uncle Huang, do I look easy to cheat?" She snorted coldly, "I''ve seen it with my own eyes, and you won''t tell me the truth?" "Song er..." "Don''t touch me!" Mo Qingge pushed him away, only to feel disgusted, "don''t touch other women''s hands with you, touch me again, I''m disgusted!" She''s losing her head. Gu mianmo was silent and did not speak. Mo Qingge looks at the girl in her arms. Her inexplicable impulse and anger rush to her heart. "Well, since you don''t say it, I''ll kill her." Mo Qingge draws out the dagger and becomes angry. She wanted to see who the emperor uncle really cared about. "Song, no!" Gu mianmo holds the girl in his arms and steps forward. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The next second, sharp dagger through his chest, dazzling blood dripping out. Mo Qingge''s finger bones trembled for a while, and his restless mood fell to the bottom. Mo Qingge threw away the dagger, his hands covered with red, sneered: "Uncle Huang, would you rather die than protect her?" The five flavors are mixed and come to my heart. Gu Mian ink lips hanging blood, reluctantly pulled out a smile: "if you can believe me, it''s worth it." Words fall, his eyes a black, straight to the ground. Mo Qingge finger bone tight curled up, red eyes no matter how open, tears still continue to flow down. She broke up the girl''s face and looked at each other, but she was shocked. The girl was as like as two peas. Mo Qingge was stunned. She let go of the girl''s chin and couldn''t believe her eyes. "No, how, how?" She shook her head, eager to dig out her eyes. The words uncle Huang just said to her reverberated slowly in his mind: "she is you, you are her." She''s you. You''re her. They are alone. They are really one person! "No, it''s impossible. How could it be?" Mo Qingge shakes her head desperately, and her heart is filled with fear and regret. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" She suddenly squatted down, picked up the man''s cold body, had no temperature. Silent tears, falling down, her brain a blank. She did not know why there would be another one in the world, but she knew that she had wronged uncle Huang. "Uncle Huang, no, no!" Hysterical cry, across the sky, she vomited a mouthful of blood, in front of a black, once again lost consciousness. In my arms, I still hold a cold corpse. Close your eyes, your limbs suddenly float up, floating in the boundless darkness, never see the end. She didn''t know where she was, let alone where she would go. Darkness and pain, as if to devour her. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of it. Maybe she knew that it was a dream, but how hard she tried, she couldn''t wake up from the dream. "Song, song!" Suddenly, a familiar call came to my ear. Mo Qingge''s consciousness suddenly recovered. Is uncle Huang calling her? "Song, wake up, wake up!" In a word, she suddenly sobered up a lot. She was in a dreamland. Everything she had just seen and experienced was just a dream. No, she can''t go on sleeping. Otherwise, you''ll never wake up. "Geer, Geer, open your eyes and look at me!" Chapter 493 "Ah Accompanied by a burst of frightened calls, Mo Qingge opened his eyes and suddenly got up. Breathing slightly heavy, pale face, her forehead, covered with a cold sweat of panic. "Uncle Huang!" She hugged the person in front of her reflexively, thinking about the dream she had just had, and she was afraid, "Song." Gu Mo hugged her slender waist and said softly, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and fixed his eyes. He went back to the road of ghost hall. He Lian Rong Jin and Wu Yan also stood on one side. At this time, she was slightly relieved. Connected with two dreams, she experienced two life and death, now, finally wake up. Although it''s just a dream, it''s too real, like personal experience. "Uncle Huang." She leaned against Gu Mian and said, "I just had two dreams. Twice I dreamed that you left me." "No way." Aware that she was a little emotional, Gu felt extremely distressed, and his tone was gentle for a few minutes, "Ge''er, I''m not good?" Mo Qingge hugged his neck tightly, and was still a little shaken: "what happened to me just now, why did I suddenly fall into an illusion?" "It''s magic feather." He blurted out. "Magic feather..." It is said that the first illusionist in the world, magic feather. No wonder, just those two dreams, so lifelike, lifelike that she can not distinguish between fantasy and reality. "You, you''re not hurt, are you?" Mo Qingge asked with concern. That magic feather is one of the five hall masters of the demon clan, whose strength is above the gods. Uncle Huang can''t use Xuanli now. If Huan Yu comes, how can they be rivals? "I''m fine." Gu Mian Mo light way, "just came, just his phantom." Then, he sighed slightly and said, "it''s you. You''ve been sleeping for a long time, but I''m worried to death." "It''s OK." Mo Qingge was slightly relieved, "we''d better go out as soon as possible. This place is too dangerous." "Well." Who knows, as soon as Mo Qingge got up, he felt a strange breath approaching. It''s the smell of danger, to be precise. No! The next second, white light across the line of sight, only to see a white robe flying down, swaying like an immortal, with violent strength, attack. It''s magic feather! "Uncle Huang, step back Mo Qingge step forward, red lotus industry fire cohesion palm, quickly smashed out. A red and a white two strength, collide together. Bang¡ª¡ª Concussion sound, Mo Qingge was overturned out, landing, vomiting blood, no suspense. "Song Gu Mo hugged her body and worried. The body shape of the magic feather is floating in the air. Three thousand green silks are falling down. The delicate facial features are full of evil. He looked down and said: "demon emperor, I''m here to finish you today!" The next second, Mori White''s attack broke through the sky and came. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, be careful!" Before her words were finished, Gu Mian Mo curled her finger bone tightly and protected her in her arms. Bang¡ª¡ª The fierce cold palm wind, coming face to face, instantly penetrated Gu mianmo''s chest. Dazzling blood, running down, and he always protect the woman in his arms, a mouthful of blood gushing out. Ear, came a dull hum. "Uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge''s brain is blank and asks, "what''s the matter with you?" "Cough..." He coughed violently for a few times, and another mouthful of blood gushed out, breathing heavily: "song''er, let''s go..." Mo Qingge clearly realizes that his body is lighter and lighter, and his soul is slowly dissipating like a broken one. Her phalanx trembled slightly, and she was shocked. The spirit of the emperor''s uncle was damaged and slowly dissipated. Mo Qingge shakes his head. The warm Xuanli condenses his palm and injects it into his body. Who knows, his meridians can not absorb half a minute, instead, he was stimulated and vomited blood constantly: "cough..." Gu Mian Mo held her little hand, and her face was pale without a trace of blood. He said gently, "song, it''s useless. Don''t waste Xuanli any more." His spirit has been destroyed. How can you let Ge''er spend Xuanli for him? "No, No." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, tears gushed out in an instant, "Uncle Huang, Ge''er won''t let you have anything, Ge''er will never let you have anything!" As soon as she got out of her nightmare, she thought that she would never experience life and death again. But did not think, just wake up from the dream, she watched helplessly, his favorite person died in front of. An unprecedented sense of powerlessness surged into my heart. If she could, she would rather it was a dream. He pulled a little bit of strength, stroked her cheek with his long finger bone, and wiped her tears. "Don''t cry, song." His tone, gentle to the extreme, "cry again, uncle Huang to love." Mo Qingge bit her lower lip and her eyes were red to the extreme. She tried to hold back her tears "Listen to you, don''t cry, don''t sleep, don''t leave me, OK?" She almost lost her mind: "if you die, Ge''er doesn''t want to live, and Ge''er chases you to the bottom of the water!" If Uncle Huang is gone, what''s the point of her being alive? "Cough, song." Gu quilt ink ice lips hang red, "don''t say this kind of silly words, even if the emperor uncle is not around you, also must... Live well." "Promise uncle Huang to live well..." As he spoke, his body became lighter and lighter, and his soul was dissipating. Mo Qingge tearful: "no, uncle Huang, don''t sleep. Ge''er, please, don''t leave me alone. If you die, how do you want Ge''er to live? How do you want Ge''er to live alone?" His body, almost transparent, soft voice: "there is a word, uncle Huang has always wanted to tell you." "You say, you say?" Mo Qingge holds back tears, holds his cold phalanx, and asks in panic. His thin lips gently open, voice is very weak: "from the beginning to the end, in the eyes of Uncle Huang''s heart, there is only one song." From beginning to end, in my eyes and heart, you are the only one. Gu Mian Mo''s eyes closed slightly, and he used up his last strength to kiss her lips. Mo Qingge laughed at himself, but his tears broke like a dike. He couldn''t stop: "I believe you, uncle Huang, I believe what you say!" The sense of guilt and remorse reached the extreme in an instant. Uncle Huang loves her like life, treats her sincerely, she actually still doubts him in the dream. Mo Qingge, you are so damned. Always want to lose, just know precious. "Just believe it." His lips slightly hook, reluctantly pull out a trace of dismal smile, as if the last piece of mind also. The cold and white hands, falling down, his breath completely dissipated, his soul also broke into pieces, falling into the air, in the air into flying feathers, no longer exist. Chapter 494 "No, no!" Mo Qingge desperately shakes his head, cries out, desperately wants to grasp his hand, but only grabs a group of empty light and shadow. In the end, the seven spirits and six spirits all dissipated, and the flying feathers floated in the air. Finally, they turned into a series of illusory bubbles. She raised her eyes, and there was still a trace of warmth in her fingertips. It''s his afterglow. However, he was not there. With a silly smile, she stood in the same place, with tears on her cheek. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" Hysterical crying, resounding through the sky. The dark sky adds a touch of desolation. Darkness, grief, a moment of mind. She felt that the sky was falling, and she could only watch it disappear, but she could do nothing. "Ah --" In the dark, Mo Qingge seems to have lost his mind. Day and night are almost indistinguishable. "Qingge, Qingge, where are you going?" As if she could not hear any sound or see anyone, she got up and left the place, rushed out of the ghost hall and searched around aimlessly to find a trace of hope. Only vaguely aware, a faint breath of the ghost. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" Along the way, she kept calling her sweetheart''s name. She was only frightened and helpless, only desolate and desolate. Her dream came true after all. Even if it''s just a wisp of ghost, she will find it! Feeling that the ghost is getting closer and closer, Mo Qingge tries to catch up. Stepping into the withered and dilapidated wilderness, the faint breath of the ghost disappeared in an instant. Just like a glimmer of hope just ignited, it dissipated in a twinkling of an eye. Mo Qingge''s pace gradually slowed down. Suddenly he tripped and fell to the ground. Lost in tears, a surge: "Uncle Huang, you do not go, do not let the song can not find you, OK?" The heart, it''s killing me. The original heart, is such a feeling ah. She curled up her finger bones tightly and cried bitterly. Her long nails were embedded in the flesh, and blood flowed out of her palms. Uncle Huang once said that he was the one he put on the top of his heart. But for her, uncle Huang is also light. Now, her light is dim, even if let her continue to live, it is no different from a walking corpse. She''s still alive. What''s the point? "Song er..." When I was in despair, a gentle voice came from behind, like a spring breeze. Mo Qingge was stunned and turned around in amazement: "Uncle Huang, is that you?" Looking back, I saw a white ghost floating in the air, watching her for a moment. Deep ink eyes, full of tenderness. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge was surprised and approached a little. She slowly stretched out her hand to hold the person in front of her, but her finger bone penetrated through the ghost and couldn''t touch it. Inexplicable sad, hair trigger. "Song, don''t be sad." He said softly. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "tell Ge''er, what can I do to save you?" "Are you going to save me?" He asked. Mo Qingge nodded sincerely: "as long as I can save you, Ge''er is willing to do anything. Uncle Huang, tell me what Ge''er can do for you!" Gu Mian Mo hesitated for a moment and said, "Song Er, I''ll give you my life. Your blood can gather my soul again!" Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a moment. For a moment, he felt that his tone was not right. On weekdays, uncle Huang would not talk to her like this. But she was eager to save people, and she couldn''t manage so much: "really? With my blood, I can gather my soul for you? " "Well." "Good!" As long as you can save uncle Huang''s life, even if you want her to pay for it, she is also duty bound. So Mo Qingge took out the dagger from his sleeve and made a cut on his wrist. Dripping blood, along the wound outflow. She bit her lower lip and felt that the blood flow was too slow. She scratched the wound again. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The blood vessel ruptured and the blood flowed down. "Uncle Huang, is that ok?" She asked eagerly. "No way." Floating in the air of the ghost, seriously replied, "song, you need to open the heart, blood from the heart!" The heart needs to be cut open and blood taken from it. She didn''t see it. In Gu''s ink look, there was a strange black belly. "Good." Mo Qingge didn''t dare to doubt his words any more. He raised his dagger and stabbed his heart. "Song, no!" Suddenly, at the moment when the dagger pointed to the heart, an urgent voice stopped her. Mo Qingge Leng Leng, dagger hanging in the air, face a little surprised and dull. This is... Uncle Huang''s voice? The next second, Gu Mian''s ink flashed quickly behind her and grabbed her wrist holding the dagger. "Uncle Huang?" Mo Qingge is at a loss. How come there''s another uncle? "Ge''er, it''s a dream. It''s a fake. Don''t do anything stupid. Put down the dagger quickly!" Gu Mian Mo holds her little hand and says in fear. When he saw that Ge''er had been sleeping in a dream all the time, his face was pale, and he kept whispering. It seemed that his feet were deep in mud. He was really worried, so he went straight into Ge''er''s dream. Fortunately, he came in time. One second later, Ge''er is about to fall into a dream and be forced to kill herself. It''s also the most terrifying part of fantasy. Before you know it, you can let the dreamer fall into it. You can''t tell the dream from the reality. In the end, you kill yourself! "Dreams?" When he said that, Mo Qingge was even more confused. She looked at the ink of the quilt, and then at the ghost floating in front of her eyes. She didn''t understand what the situation was. Which is the real uncle? "Song." The ghost spoke, "don''t believe him. He is a phantom. Save uncle Huang, save me! Do you have the heart to see Uncle Huang go away? " The tone of hope is a little lost. "Uncle Huang..." when Mo Qingge saw the situation, he was immediately softened, "Ge''er is coming to save you!" After that, the sharp dagger waved again. "Song Gu mianmo hugged her and said in a soft voice, "Ge''er, wake up, don''t be confused by the dream, you will die!" The ghost is also talking: "Ge''er, he is the dream. If you don''t kill him, uncle Huang will be in chaos forever and will never see you again. Kill him, kill him!" Two same voices, constantly entangled in her mind, reverberated, instantly confused her thoughts. Which voice is real. Who should she listen to? Who should she listen to? "Song." The ghost became more and more pale. "Uncle Huang can''t hold on any longer. If you don''t kill him again, I will return to chaos and no longer exist..." "Kill him, kill him "Stop talking, stop talking!" Mo Qingge shakes her head and nearly collapses. The fierce Xuanli pours into the dagger, and her blood red eyes show a trace of Su Sha. The sharp weapon aimed at Gu mianmo''s face, and the intention of killing suddenly came into being. "I''ll kill you!" Chapter 495 "Song." Gu Mian Mo is still holding her tightly, Mo Mou is completely worried, there is no meaning to dodge. The ghost showed a dark smile. "I''ll kill you!" Mo Qingge seems to have lost his mind. His hot dagger moves with strength. Just in the second when she stabbed Gu Mian Mo''s chest, her blade suddenly turned and she stabbed the soul in the opposite direction. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." The sharp dagger scattered the ghost, and with a grudging cry, it disappeared forever. Mo Qingge holds the dagger tightly, his forehead is covered with cold sweat, and his little hand is still shaking. Disappeared So, is the decision she just made right or wrong? "Uncle Huang, I..." Before she finished her words, she was taken into her arms by Gu mianmo. Countless dream turnover, she has begun not to believe in their own eyes, do not believe in their own perception. This time, is it true or not? "Uncle Huang, is it really you?" Mo Qingge asked bitterly, and his shaking little hand held him tightly. She held uncle Huang, so real. But she was afraid. The next second, the person in her arms disappeared, leaving only a corpse. "Song, it''s me." Seeing that she was a little absent-minded, Gu mianmo comforted her gently, "don''t you even know uncle Huang?" Biting his lower lip, Mo Qingge looked into his eyes: "how can you prove that you are the real uncle Huang?" There are so many routines that she can''t believe it any more. Gu felt Mo Zheng Zheng, then chuckled out a voice: "you just killed the fake, leaving me, isn''t it true?" At first glance, there seems to be some truth. However, it''s a bit like trying to argue. Mo Qingge shook his head and doubted: "that was fake just now, because I don''t think uncle Huang would talk to me like that, but that doesn''t prove that you are real, right?" "How can I convince you that I am true?" His tone, a lot of patience. "I..." Mo Qingge fell into thinking. For a moment, I couldn''t think of any good idea. "Well, don''t die. Give me some time to think about it." In every dream, before she could tell the truth, uncle Huang died. This time, don''t let him die too soon! Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." What is this girl talking about? After pondering for a moment, Mo Qingge asked, "I ask you, what was the last thing you ate yesterday?" "Sweet and sour fish." He blurted out. It''s her own song. "Who made sweet and sour fish?" Mo Qingge asked. "You, of course." "How many drinks did you have last night?" She asked on purpose. Gu Mo tone light: "did not drink." Mo Qingge refused to give up, and then asked, "do you remember the last sentence I said to you last night?" Let alone uncle Huang, even she didn''t remember. "Geer, isn''t it good to say this in front of you?" He seems to be in a bit of a dilemma. "Oh, can you tell me if you can answer it?" Mo Qingge smiles happily. He thought that he couldn''t answer. Gu Mian Mo sighed slightly, approached a little, and said in a low voice: "you say, uncle Huang, I haven''t had enough." An understatement made her blush instantly. Red, from the cheek to the ear. "You said, let me kiss again, just one bite, and you told me..." "All right, all right, stop it!" Mo Qingge interrupts him, hoping to find a crack in the ground. Oh, my God! What are the words of tiger and wolf? Mo Qingge, Mo Qingge, why are you still so lustful? A girl''s family, say so many shameless words, let uncle Huang how to see you. It''s dead! Seeing her shame, Gu Mo could not help laughing and saying, "if Ge''er doesn''t believe it, uncle Huang will have to..." He moved slightly, close to a little, ice lips close to the ink, Qingge face, slender phalanx pulled his clothes. "Uncle Huang, don''t Mo Qingge was almost scared to stand unsteadily, and quickly backed back: "you don''t have to prove yourself under the blue sky!" What''s the order of undressing in the blue sky? Even if she was greedy for uncle Huang''s body, she would not have no skin or face. She would eat him in the blue sky! When the words fall, Gu mianmo opens his clothes, revealing the white and sexy clavicle. "Ah..." Mo Qingge stepped back in fright, "no!" She wants to run, but is taken back by Gu mianmo. "Song." Low and magnetic voice, sounded in the ear, "Uncle Huang just to show you the evidence, what do you do so nervous?" This girl, I''m afraid she wants to be crooked. "Evidence, evidence?" Mo Qingge opened her eyes and took a close look. I saw that there were many green and red kisses on the white and tender skin. All the evidence she left last night. Mo Qingge covers his cheek. For a moment, he has no face. "Geer, now you should believe me?" He asked softly. "Yes, yes." Mo Qing''s songs echoed. Can''t I believe it? Can you stop talking about my shame? "Just believe it." Gu quilt Mo is shallow for a while, then pull the clothes well, also secretly looked at her coquettish look. This girl is so shy. She''s so cute. For a long time, he said: "song, let''s go out." It''s not good for her to stay in this dream for a long time. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, then let him take his little hand, turned into a shadow, left the place. Left, this desolate dream, as if, never existed. A silver light across the line of sight, the next second, two people get away from the dream, back to the ghost hall. Mo Qingge''s eyelashes moved for a moment, opened his eyes, and finally returned to the ghost hall. "Qingge, you wake up at last." See her wake up, Helian Rong Jin suddenly happy, subconsciously hold her little hand, "are you OK, have you hurt?" This little girl, a deep sleep is several hours. It worried him to death. "Nothing." Mo Qingge shakes her head and pulls away her hand. At this time, she suddenly felt that the moment she got away from the dream, her body seemed to be gradually changing. The mysterious force in the body is constantly rising and climbing, as if it can''t wait to break through the critical point of the mysterious realm. I''m going to fly up? The xuanzun realm is an advanced Xuanshen, which can be regarded as a rebirth, and the practitioners will experience a small ascent. Suddenly, she felt more and more Xuanli in her body. She was so violent that she could hardly restrain it. The whole body, as light as a piece of paper, floats in the air, like a gust of wind, and can be easily blown away. Chapter 496 "Qingge, what''s the matter with you?" "Song Gu Mian Mo pulls her into his arms and guesses something. Boom¡ª¡ª At this time, an aurora flashed in the sky, lightning and thunder continued, as if to devour the dark clouds. Xiaofeisheng is coming! "This is... This is xiaofeisheng''s disaster!" Helian Rongjin is also a person who has experienced the rise. Naturally, he knows that the rise is a disaster. At that time, he was even more worried. Hear here, Mo Qingge also Zheng Zheng. No, it''s a robbery! Although she has never experienced the rise of heaven, she has also seen it in ancient books. The monk will experience the rise of heaven twice. One is from the realm of God to the realm of God, which represents the supreme power and honor. To advance into the realm of God King is to soar. It needs to bear thousands of thunder and thousands of fire to rebuild the body of God! It can be said that it is Nirvana rebirth. A little careless, it may fall! Therefore, for tens of thousands of years in the whole world, the strong can be counted with one hand. Comparatively speaking, the small rise of the advanced Xuanshen realm is not painful. From the xuanzun realm to the Xuanshen realm, it represents getting rid of the world and getting eternal life. If you enter the Xuanshen realm, you will experience a small ascent. You need to bear three thunders and ten fires. Although xiaofeisheng''s Apocalypse is nothing by comparison, it is still a fatal apocalypse for a xuanzun practitioner. If you can''t bear it, you''ll give up all your work and die! Boom¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a thunder fell from the sky, and the earth shaking sound was heard all the time. "Qingge, be careful!" Helian Rongjin''s face suddenly changes. Xuanli quickly condenses his palm and forms a shadow barrier in the air to stop the thunder from falling. At the same time, Xuanli also instantly drilled out, and the violent Xuanli formed a wind escape, trying to cut off the thunder. Their movements are almost identical. Bang bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, that scorching hot thunder, instantly penetrated two barriers, like with anger, straight down. Helian Rongjin and Xuanli were shaken back by Tianlei at the same time. "Get out of the way, don''t be silly!" Mo Qingge sees the potential and hastens to remind. Gu quilt ink face does not change color, the woman tightly in the arms, calm eyes, no fear. "Uncle Huang, what are you doing? Let me go Mo Qingge stares big eyes and wants to push away the people in front of her. Is this guy dying? "Song, close your eyes!" His tone was indifferent and calm. "No, you let me go, let me go!" Mo Qingge kept struggling in his arms, but he couldn''t move. one ''s heart is torn with anxiety. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the thunder fell on Gu Mian Mo, leaving a ferocious bloodstain. The color of his eyes was slightly coagulated, and a burst of red blood flowed down his lips. "Uncle Huang, no!" Mo Qingge''s face was startled, and he said, "Uncle Huang, please let go of the song. I will carry my own disaster." He Lian Rong Jin saw the situation, but also the heart was stunned. If it was him, he would not hesitate to help Qingge block the natural disaster, but unexpectedly, this ice face, who is usually high above, is willing to sacrifice for her. For a moment, he had a subtle change in his view of this ice face. Boom! At this time, the loud noise across the sky, the silver Aurora fell again. "Uncle Huang, let me go." Mo Qingge''s mood, eager to the extreme, "Ge''er don''t want you to do this!" "Don''t move!" Gu Yumo''s tone is indifferent, hugs her waist tightly, the phalanx takes some imprison Xuanli. All of a sudden, Mo Qingge''s limbs are imprisoned, like taking off his strength, so he can only stay in his arms. "Uncle Huang, no, no!" Bang¡ª¡ª Bang bang¡ª¡ª Two successive thunders fell on his body, leaving bloody scars. Blood, dyed red his white cloud brocade, dripping red soaked back, chest. At first glance, it is a enchanting red. Mo Qingge remained motionless in his arms, undamaged, but her eyes were full of crystal clear tears, and she was shouting "no" all the time. She''s never been so powerless. I can''t help but watch my beloved bear everything, but can''t do anything. be torn with grief. Boom! The thunder in the sky dissipated, and then the scorching fire of burning God came down from the sky. Where the fire passes, there is no grass. Even the air is distorted and cut off. If it is close to half a minute, it will be melted into ashes. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge hastily said, "burning God, indulging in fire and your attribute control, you quickly release the song, don''t be silly!" Attribute restraint will cause more damage. How could she have the heart? And Gu felt as if he had never heard of it, still gently protecting the person in his arms. The next second, the fire of burning God fell violently, his slightly thin body trembled slightly, and he snorted. Cold sweat, has been soaked in forehead, blood, constantly turning in the chest, but in order not to let the little girl worry, he put up with it. His attribute is ice. To him, this fire is more unbearable than thunder. Mo Qingge obviously felt that his body trembled slightly, and he felt even more distressed: "Uncle Huang, Ge''er, please, just let go of Ge''er, OK? Let go of the song Then, the remaining nine God burning fires fell one after another, and his face was covered with a layer of gloomy and pale. Finally, all the thunder and fire in the sky disappeared, the lightning and thunder disappeared, and the haze also disappeared. "Cough..." Gu Mian Mo was slightly relieved, and then slowly let go, a mouthful of blood gushed out. Immediately, the whole body completely took off its strength, lost its support, and fell down like a piece of paper. After the disaster, the haze scattered, Mo Qingge''s body became much lighter, and suddenly rose in the air. Golden light around the whole body, into her body, blood, as if her meridians, muscles and bones, all washed again. In the sky, there is a gorgeous vision, colorful light and shadow gorgeous and blurred, hanging in the sky. It''s the vision of xiaofeisheng! The next second, all the golden Xuanli was absorbed by her inner elixir and broke through the bottleneck. She only felt that her whole body strength was more than 100 times stronger than before, just like a reborn. Is this the power of xuanshenjing? Compared with xuanzunjing, it''s really a world of difference! She had no doubt that even if ten NINE-STAR xuanzuns came now, she could kill in an instant. Helian Rongjin and Xuanli look in their eyes, showing some happy eyes. Qingge has successfully soared. "Qingge, you made it!" "Master, you have finally broken through the mysterious realm!" The light of Mo Qingge''s whole body slowly dissipates, and the toes gently touch the ground to land. But at this time, she has no mind to think about the rise, only worried about the safety of her husband. "How are you, uncle Huang?" Chapter 497 Her eyes were red, and she lifted Gu mianmo up. Her eyebrows were full of concern and uneasiness: "Uncle Huang, you are injured." His face, which had not had much blood, was now even more pale and withered. His white clothes were stained with blood, and there were bloodstains all over his back, chest and even limbs. The scar on his back, which was burned by the fire of Tianlei industry, was even more blood and flesh blurred, and only bones could be seen. "No harm." Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, light two words, but hear his tone a little tremble. The whole body, as if scattered frame. He wasn''t that weak. Since two times, the foundation has been damaged, and the spirit has lost a lot. This body is as weak as a mortal. In addition, his old wound is not good enough, so he can''t even bear the disaster. "Cough cough..." is a fierce cough, vomiting blood, sexy thin lips like a dry white. "It''s ok?" When Mo Qingge saw the situation, he was more worried. Tears of heartache were like beads broken. Uncle Huang, it seems that he always likes to be brave in front of her. Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, gentle tone: "see the song is OK, I''ll be OK." All he needs is a song. "Uncle Huang, don''t move. Ge''er will heal you." She bit her lower lip and took the medicine from the ring. For the first time, this time, Helian Rongjin didn''t yell to find fault. After all, he didn''t save people, and he didn''t block the natural calamity, so he was more or less at fault. "Wait, song." But Gu Mo stopped her and seemed to find something strange. "What''s the matter?" She asked. "Someone''s coming." His deep ink eyes were shrouded in gloom. Someone''s here? His words fall, other a few talent perceive, a powerful Xuan force is approaching. The powerful Xuanli made them all breathless. Therefore, Mo Qingge initially judged that the comer must be the strength above the gods. They can''t take it lightly! Helian Rongjin draws out his weapon and shows his vigilance. "It''s strange. How do you feel that this breath is familiar?" No nightmare seems to be talking to himself. Mo Qingge raised her eyes and looked at the sky. She said in a cold voice: "ghost things, come out to talk, what kind of ghost is hiding in the dark?" Cold tone, provocative. "Little girl, what a arrogant tone." The next second, accompanied by the sound of fury, a black robe figure is active, suspended in mid air. All around, are filled with black smoke, with a strong murderous atmosphere. "This..." Wu Yan recognized the person and lowered his head like a guilty heart, worried that he would be recognized. He low voice reminds a way: "Rong Jin, it is our Ye Han Temple Lord to come, he is two star sky god, you are careful!" Ye Han, one of the sub Temple masters of the demons, is also the first XuanZhen master of the demons. "Little demon emperor." Ye Han looked down at them, his tone was frivolous and disdainful, "you are also the God of heaven, how can''t you stand the thunder?" The little demon emperor is too weak. It''s no wonder that the devil didn''t bother to come out in person. He only sent two temple masters to deal with him. Now it seems that even if Huan Yu doesn''t come, he can deal with them by himself. Gu Mian Mo closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. The wound hurt so much that he couldn''t speak, and he didn''t care about the clown. Ye Han suspended in the air, continued to sneer: "for a woman so sacrifice, you this brain, also deserve to do demon emperor?" He was puzzled. There is such a demon emperor in the demon clan. How can he not die? "Bah!" Mo Qingge coldly went back, "Ye Han, right? The demon sub Temple master, right? I thought, you demons are all a group of brainless tiehanhan. Even the temple master talks like his brain is damaged by a donkey! " At this point, Wu Yan glanced at her, his face was very blue. Mo Qingge hastily explained, "it''s not about you." No nightmare "Oh" a, just obediently shut up, no opinion. But ye Han''s face, already black became carbon: "Mo Qingge, what do you say?" A little girl who has just ascended the mysterious realm dares to speak so rudely to him. Is it true that with the support of the demon emperor, you are not afraid to die? In his eyes, Xuanshen is no different from mole ants. What''s the right to shout in front of him? Mo Qingge snorted coldly and said in a loud voice, "I said, your brain has been kicked by a donkey. Don''t you know that the villains all died of talking too much? If I were you, I would have done it long ago. It''s so wordy. What a shame if I hit myself in the face? " Every word is mockery. Ye Han''s fingers curled up tightly, and she was so angry: "don''t be arrogant! Don''t think that if you break the ghost killing array, you will be able to escape from us. It''s just your luck! " Ghost killing array, there is no law to find, the only thing to rely on is luck. They are lucky to be able to walk out the second way safely. Mo Qingge sneered: "Ye Han, you not only talk a lot, but also play poorly. Fortunately, you call yourself the first XuanZhen master of the demon clan. If I were you, I would be ashamed to see others!" "Enough!" Ye Han interrupted her, and her face turned red with anger. "Cough." Wu Yan lowered his head and whispered, "Qingge, don''t talk to the temple master like this. It irritates him. In the end, we''ll ask for trouble." He knew that the five Temple Masters had different means and were difficult to deal with. If the demon emperor doesn''t do it, the three of them have no chance of winning in front of Ye Han. Mo Qingge chuckles contemptuously, but doesn''t think so. Now that I can''t run, what''s more terrible? I''ll just talk to him! "The ghost king of the West." Ye Han''s sight falls on Wu Yan with a little anger. When he was recognized, Wu Yan''s body was slightly stunned, and his cold sweat came straight out, and his heart felt guilty: "Ye... Ye Dian master." "How dare you to go along with the Terrans and the demons? Do you want to turn over to the demon emperor?" Ye Han asked coldly. "No Wu Yan shook his head and quickly denied, "Lord Ye, my subordinates have already faded out of the demons. Now I am free, but my subordinates always follow the Lord!" Ye Han just thought his words were ridiculous: "Oh, traitor of the demon clan, dare to say such high sounding words, since you no longer belong to the demon clan, today, I just killed you together!" Words fall, he also did not have too much patience, finger bone tightly curled up, dark palm wind in the air and fall. Kill the demon emperor first! Who knows the next second, Helian Rong Jinfei quick hand, the strength of arrogance to meet Ye Han''s palm wind. Wu Yan saw the situation and rushed up to help. Two people join forces to get up, just barely take the leaf cold not painful not itch a blow, also retreated several steps respectively. "Qingge." He Lian Rong Jin turned his head and said, "you go first, this guy, we''ll deal with it for the moment!" Chapter 498 Mo Qingge rebuffed: "Rong Jin, I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t talk about loyalty." Rong Jin is only a star Xuanshen, and no nightmare, only six star Xuanshen''s strength. They may be able to deal with Ye Han for a while, but they can''t be his opponents. The demons are so cruel that they can''t kill or cut. How can she leave with peace of mind? "This is not the time for you to be loyal." He Lian Rong Jin is a little worried. "If you don''t go, do you want to wait for the regiment to be destroyed?" If you don''t go, you''ll die soon! This girl, how so stubborn, is to anger him? "We''re going to go together." Mo Qingge''s tone is firm, "if you want to die, you should die together." Anyway, uncle Huang is beside her, and she has nothing to fear. "Oh." Ye Han sneered, provocative way, "demon emperor, don''t hide behind the little girl, dare to come to a war?" The tone of defiance is extremely contemptuous. This fly is so noisy! The miscellaneous voice made Gu mianmo impatient. His slender phalanx clenched Xuanji''s sword. As soon as he got up, he was stopped. "No, uncle Huang." Mo Qingge shook his head, "this clown is not worthy of your hands." At this time, if you let uncle Huang use Xuanli to add injury to the injury, it would be troublesome. She''ll feel bad about it, too. Gu Mian Mo held her slender phalanx and nodded slightly, looking calm. He listens to music. Seeing that he kept silent, ye Han started with Rong Jin and Wu Yan, and said impatiently, "why, is this going to be a turtle with a shrunken head? Today I wanted to see the elegant demeanor of the first xuanchen master in the world! " Toe high gas high tone, how to listen to all like in reverse irony. "Donkey''s head, don''t let the dog out of its mouth." Mo Qingge scolded angrily and said, "you are not worthy to be compared with my husband. Why don''t you talk about it? Where do you learn from If he is a master, maybe he is just qualified. "No teacher, no teacher!" Ye Han blurts out. "Fart!" Mo Qingge interrupted indifferently. The mysterious array is complex and changeable. This donkey''s head says that he has no teacher? Only fools believe it! Ye Han''s face changed and his anger became more intense. This woman, how can she speak so rudely! "Ye Han." Gu quilt Mo thin lips light open, tone cold, as if can''t listen to go on, "admit that you once master from my demon clan former Southwest king, is a very shameful thing?" "Shut up This sentence, as if touched the pain of Ye Han, immediately made him angry. "Demon clan... Former Southwest king?" Mo Qingge was stunned, "Uncle Huang, you are talking about Jun Yichen, brother Jun?" She has an impression of Jun Yichen. Isn''t Feng Xi''s husband in the divine world, the strongest branch leader of the demon clan? "Well." He only answered one word. Jun Yichen was once the monarch of the demon clan in Southwest China. He had excellent talent. At the age of 2000, he had already ascended to the divine kingdom. He was a rare genius in the world. In his early years, ye Han was a teacher of Jun Yichen. The reason why he had the mysterious array skill today is mostly due to Jun Yichen''s teaching. But later, ye Han from the demons, no longer want to mention this so-called "mentor.". In other words, he thought it was a shame to have learned from the demon clan! Hear here, Mo Qingge brain a blank, even some don''t believe their ears. "Oh." She snorted coldly, and her anger was self-evident. "I didn''t expect that brother Jun and Fengxi had such a rebellious disciple. If he didn''t beat him, it would be hard for him to face it!" Bang¡ª¡ª At the same time, ye Han pushes Helian rongjinhe Wuyi away and flashes to moqingge''s face "I''ll kill you first!" "Wait!" Mo Qingge stepped back, still holding her husband''s finger bone, and said, "Ye Han, my husband is injured today. Even if you beat him, you won''t win. Why don''t I play with you first?" Ye Han was furious: "I''m going to kill the demon emperor. You, a mysterious God, are you joining in the fun here?" After that, he raised the long knife in his hand and was about to cut it. "Don''t worry, brother!" Mo Qingge continued to procrastinate, "if you can''t even beat me, what face will you have to return to the demons? Why don''t you just commit suicide and apologize to your Lord! " "Enough, stop it!" Ye Han completely no patience, "I laugh to kill you this noisy woman!" It''s a real eyesore to have this woman in the way. Mo Qingge''s lips are slightly crooked, but he has already been psychologically prepared. He says in his heart: "Xuanli, hurry up!" "Yes, master!" The next second, Xuanli quickly drills out, and the violent hurricane condenses his palm to face Ye Han''s sword Qi. Suddenly out of a person, ye Han also stunned for a second. "I don''t know how to live or die!" But he soon recovered, backhand a palm will Xuan from the shock back. Bang¡ª¡ª "Qingge, be careful!" At that moment when ye Han is distracted, Mo Qingge smiles, which releases Gu Mian''s finger bone. Dark black Xuanli, who has been accumulating power for a long time, is overwhelming. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª A group of dark shadows swept through the air, with the strength of the cold, instantly surrounded Ye Han. When ye Han came back, he found himself in the killing array. Around, there are countless ghosts in the same shape. This is... Ghost killing array? "Mo Qingge, you?" Ye Han''s face dew a little inconceivable, "when did you kill this array?" Even he Lianrong brocade and Wu Yan are at a loss. This wench, when will kill array? Mo Qingge noncommittal smile: "just now." Just now, she deliberately said a lot of nonsense, just to divert Ye Han''s attention. At the same time, uncle Huang is teaching her the mental skill of ghost killing array. As a result, without knowing it, she had already memorized the mental method of killing the array, so she put all her eggs in one basket. Of course, there are risks. Ghost killing array is not a simple array for her, and she can''t guarantee a success. But I''m burning my eyebrows, so I have to gamble once! Ye Han was stunned, and suddenly realized, "well, you just deliberately talked a lot of nonsense with me, just to use Yin moves for me, right?" "So what?" Mo Qingge said a big smile. "Qingge, well done!" Helian Rongjin stood aside, eager to clap. It''s the woman he likes. There are many cruel words. Ye Han was dazed by her: "Mo Qingge, you dare to steal the ghost killing array of this seat!" "Ye Han, don''t praise yourself so much." Mo Qingge almost burst out laughing, "you''re the ragged killing array. You can''t even trap a bird. Who wants to learn?" This ye Han is really shameless! He didn''t know who was the creator of the ghost killing array? Ye Han''s phalanx curled up tightly: "what if you set up the ghost killing array? In front of me, it''s just a teacher''s trick! " With the strength of this girl, even if he cut the wrong ghost and caused the explosion, he would not be killed. "Good." Mo Qingge nodded, "then you try, can you break my plastic XuanZhen!" Chapter 499 "I''m very familiar with the five positions of the real body. Mo Qingge, it''s really a miscalculation for you to use the ghost killing array to deal with me." Ye Han takes out a long sword with him and faces one of the ghosts. Ink song hook lips belly black smile, without any worry. When the dark dark Xuanli is injected into the killing array, the killing array has changed dramatically. In mid air, ye Han''s face was full of pride, and his sharp blade was about to fall, but he was silly. No Isn''t it ninety-nine eighty-one? But in front of us, there are more than 81 of them, even if we count them with our toes. "How?" Ye Han shook his head and didn''t seem to believe his eyes. "Mo Qingge, are you using ghost killing array?" He began to doubt. "Of course." The song of ink is light and the wind is light. "No, it can''t be." Ye Han denied, "it''s totally different from the ghost killing array here!" "Ye Han, you are a donkey''s head, you are a donkey''s head." Mo Qingge said with a sneer, "the killing array was created by human beings, and the setting is not invariable!" She just changed the number of ghosts to 1000 and reduced the number of real bodies to one according to Uncle Huang. In this way, even if ye Han could not be killed, he would be trapped for three days and three nights. "Hum, a small skill of carving insects!" Ye Han is still dismissive. "If it''s a small skill, you can try it yourself." Mo Qingge doesn''t think so. Ye Han''s fingers curled up tightly, holding the sword tightly, and the mysterious force of his whole body poured into the sword. His face was fierce, and he rose in the air. Even if it''s a thousand ghosts, he can find out five real bodies! Bang¡ª¡ª The terrible sword Qi cuts at one of the ghosts. "The real body is here." Ye Han is smiling and full of disdain. Boom! There was a loud noise, which shocked everyone. The ghost was divided into two parts. The next second, it burst out a powerful force, like a mushroom cloud. Bang! "Ah..." Ye Han hasn''t reacted yet. It''s too late to dodge. He is overturned by the powerful shock. Embarrassed to get up, the original intact face, blood and dark mixed, hair messy. "Ha ha ha!" Seeing this, He Lian Rong Jin couldn''t help laughing, "return the first mage of the demon clan? Wu Yan, did you seal all the first names of your demons? " Wu Yan laughs awkwardly and can''t bear to see the sad Ye Han again. The damage of the explosion is even more terrible than imagined. It seems that the lethality attached to the dark Xuanli can not be underestimated. "Well, why is the position of the real body different?" Ye hanmianlu was surprised and angry. "Mo Qingge, what have you done? What have you done?" "I told you that the setting of killing array is not unchangeable." Mo Qingge sneered, "anyway, these 1000 ghosts can''t blow you up. I''ll leave it to you to play slowly!" Words fall, she side eye way: "Rong Jin, have no nightmare, we walk!" If you don''t run at this time, when will you stay? "Good!" "Mo Qingge, you stop for me, you come back!" Ye Han becomes angry with indignation, and his whole body erupts into a tyrannical Xuanli, rushing to Mo Qingge. Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, quickly gathered ghost, instantly surrounded Ye Han, a little move, will burst, explosion. Ye Han''s heart "clattered" for a while, but he was afraid. Mo Qingge and others left the place without looking back, and ye Han''s abuse came from his ears "Mo Qingge, you are despicable!" "Mo Qingge, you have the guts to let me out!" "Come back quickly, stop for me!" The ghost hall was empty, and his slightly sad voice echoed constantly in the air. ¡­¡­ Leave from the desolate road, no nightmare in front of the road. But who knows, along the way, all around are full of swaying, confused atmosphere, like real like fantasy. Mo Qingge can guess that it is Huan Yu nearby. In other words, Huan Yu followed them all the way, but he always hid in the dark and refused to show up. And I don''t know when, Gu Mian Mo has fallen into a coma, unconscious. Mo Qingge stops and looks anxiously at the unconscious person in her arms. She feels uneasy. "Uncle Huang, wake up, wake up quickly." Magic feather is nearby. She is worried that uncle Huang will fall asleep and enter the dreamland passively. Once you enter the dreamland, you will fall into the enemy step by step. At last, you will fall into the abyss and be doomed! She has just had a deep understanding of this. Just now, she was in a dreamland, falling into a series of dreams, unable to extricate herself. If Uncle Huang hadn''t woken her up, she would never have woken up again. "Rong Jin." Mo Qingge asked eagerly, "how can I enter uncle Huang''s dream?" She can''t wait. He Lian Rong jinmianlu was in a dilemma: "you need to see the dream, but... With your current strength, I''m afraid you can''t see the dream of a strong God." After a pause, he comforted: "Qingge, I think this ice face is just in a coma, not necessarily in a dream. Don''t worry too much." See Qingge a pair of frightened look, he is inexplicable a burst of displeasure. Mo Qingge sighed a little and touched Gu''s icy finger bone. His heart was still hanging. Brush brush brush¡ª¡ª At this time, the wind sounded, and the confused breath of * * gradually approached. "Rongjin, Qingge, I feel that Huanyu is nearby." Wu Yan worried and said, "let''s leave the ghost hall as soon as possible." It''s a little safer to get out of this place. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, but he didn''t want to delay any longer, so he carefully supported Gu Mian Mo and followed Wu Yan. Get out of the ghost hall as soon as possible! Who knows, four people line for a long time, and began to lose their way, like falling into a layer after layer of fantasy. The surrounding buildings, the dead trees and even the resentful souls gradually become ethereal, illusory and ethereal. They even doubt whether they are trapped in an illusion and can''t go out any more. "Wu Yan, are you sure it''s this way?" Mo Qingge asked uneasily. "This road, when I used to patrol, I would pass by every day, and there would be no fake." Wu Yan replied truthfully, "it''s just that I feel that someone is confusing our vision!" Who else can it be besides the magic feather? "Magic feather!" Helian Rongjin raised her eyes and cursed at the sky, "come out when you have seed. Don''t hide in the dark. Do you mean to scare us like ghosts?" When he couldn''t get an answer, he continued to scold: "don''t be dumb. I know you can hear me. I tell you, get out of here and die, or you''ll be a turtle and a son of a bitch!" "Rong Jin, it''s useless to scold like that." Wu Yan awkwardly reminded, "the master of the magic feather hall is never a mean person." Who knows the next second, no nightmare was hit in the face. "Who are you cursing, son of a bitch?" Chapter 500 An ethereal and angry voice sounded in the air. No one was seen, only the voice was heard. No nightmare I really scolded the master of the magic feather hall. Rong Jin is really powerful! "You come out!" He Lian Rong Jin then scolded, "who are you trying to scare?" "Ha ha ha." Magic feather noncommittal smile, "I have plenty of time, slowly with you, wait for me to play enough, will come out to kill you!" "You..." After a pause, Huan Yu continued: "however, you may not be able to make it to this seat. This seat can show mercy and play hide and seek with you." "If you can''t find this seat, you''ll never want to go out, and the little demon emperor will never want to wake up. You''re in the ghost hall, and you''ll die!" Words fall, is a burst of irony smile. Ethereal laughter, echoing in the sky, like a ghost, sounds a bit seeping. "Hey, don''t talk about these useless things, you come out, you come out for me!" He Lian Rong Jin roars at the sky, but this time, he never gets a response. "Rong Jin, stop shouting. He won''t pay attention to us." Wu Yan was worried that he would cry out. But now, what should they do? "Find out the magic feather first." Mo Qingge''s fingers curled tightly. Only by finding out the magic feather, killing him, or breaking his psychedelic state, can they go out. Otherwise, no matter how to find out the mouth is futile. "Good!" So they began to look around, watching the Xuanli waves around them as they walked. As a result, circle after circle, it is still the road of repetition, the confusion and dilapidation of repetition. All this seems to have no end. ¡­¡­ His head was dizzy, and his whole body seemed to be falling and sinking into the abyss. The sound around, slowly restored. When Gu mianmo opened his eyes again, he found that he had become a ghost, floating in the air. This is... Where? Blue sky and white clouds, clear sky, suspended in mid air, overlooking the mountains and rivers, flourishing scenery. And the world he saw did not look like the real world. Southwest famine, a section of the army in good order, the leader, was actually a high spirited young man. Jun Yichen The young man was dressed in golden clothes, and his eyebrows were shining with sunshine. Suddenly, he looked like a raging horse in fresh clothes. "This is the battle of the southwest desert?" Gu Mian Mo spoke faintly and seemed to recognize something. A thousand years ago, the demons invaded the southwest desert. At that time, wars broke out everywhere, and the branches of the demons could not help themselves to help the weak southwest desert. When the southwest famine was in danger, Jun Yichen, who was only one thousand years old, was ordered to lead the southwest famine garrison to defeat the evil Japanese pirates. Also in this regard, World War I become famous! A thousand years old is equivalent to a young man about fifteen years old. Jun Yichen is really a rare talent in the world! Gu Mian Mo suddenly came back to realize that what he saw was the demon clan a thousand years ago. At that time, he was only over 500 years old, which was equivalent to the eleven or twelve years old of human beings. Why did you suddenly see what happened a thousand years ago? Whoosh, whoosh! All of a sudden, the line of sight turned and the calm waters of the East China Sea came into view. The huge East China Sea border is heavily defended, with borders and garrisons everywhere. It stands still and does not dare to relax. Only a pink figure swayed around the sea. Near a little, is a pink dress girl, sitting on the beach bath feet, bright eyes and teeth, delicate delicate face, with a sweet smile, a look is enough to fall. The sea water soaked the girl''s skirt. She reached out to lift it up. As a result, she tilted and suddenly fell into the water. "Putong" sound, water ripples, girl constantly in the sea, some panic. "Cough, help, help..." She is not good at water. When she meets such a deep sea area, she is even more flustered and at a loss. "Ah..." A pair of small hands, constantly fluttering in the water, struggling to grasp a straw. Suddenly, she choked several saliva, her vision whirled, and her consciousness became more and more blurred. As she approached despair, in the chaos of consciousness, she felt herself pulled out of the water. Ear, vaguely came the voice of concern: "wake up, you wake up quickly." It''s the voice of a teenager. The young man took her petite body ashore, but always lay on the ground, unconscious. As a result, the young man pressed her chest, and she vomited a lot of water. Her pretty eyebrows were slightly frowning. She still looked uncomfortable, like suffocation. The boy touched her breath, so weak that it might be broken at any time. Out of anxiety, he leaned over the girl''s lips and did several artificial respiration. "Cough, cough, cough..." Finally, the girl began to recover her consciousness. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a pretty young face. At this point, the lips of the two people stick together. It''s still warm. "You..." the girl was slightly frightened. The boy got up in a hurry and said incoherently, "don''t get me wrong, I just... To save you." The girl was frightened for a moment, then she calmed down. She got up and gazed at the young man''s face like jade for a moment. She was overjoyed. "Did you save me?" She asked. "Well." Youth''s eyes, obviously some dodge. The girl''s face showed a smile, deliberately joked: "look at my body, is to make a promise!" Promise by example The boy was slightly stunned and didn''t look into her eyes. A blush ran from her face to her ears. Dense micro red, add a bit more elegant. The girl''s heart beat and said, "little brother, you are so handsome." Words fall, haven''t waited for him to react to come over, the young girl then active close to, kiss his face. Electric shock like cool, from the skin into the heart. In an instant, the boy''s face was even more red and slightly hot. The girl looked at his face and said with a smile, "little brother, you blush too easily, don''t you?" I didn''t expect to be a pure boy. "No He denied. This little girl, too shameless, which has a meeting on the initiative to kiss people, I do not know the difference between men and women? However, he did not reject this simple kiss, on the contrary, his heart was a little throbbing. Girl sweet smile, do not want to expose him: "little brother, my name is mo Qingge, you?" Juvenile low Mou, still don''t gaze at her eyes, only light should three words: "Gu mo." Mo Qingge These two names were immediately engraved in Gu Mian Mo''s heart, which made him slightly surprised. This pair of teenagers, is he and Ge''er? But he did not remember that he knew Ge''er in his youth. Suddenly, a jumble of memory into the mind, a confusion! Chapter 501 On the coast of the East China Sea, the girl took small steps to keep up with the pace of the boy again. "Brother Mo, wait for the song!" The youth slightly sideways eyes: "why do you want to follow me all the time?" "You saved me. Who else can I follow if I don''t?" The girl pretended to be aggrieved. The young man''s heart "clattered" for a while, still calm and asked: "where is your home, I''ll take you back." "My home." Qingge bit his lower lip and pointed to the direction above, but he didn''t know how to explain it. The young man was stunned and sighed in his heart: "your family is gone?" "Well, sort of." Qingge''s answer is ambiguous. All of a sudden, the young man felt pity and love. It seemed that he didn''t expect that such an outgoing girl had no family. "Brother mo." Qingge comes forward, drags his clothes and pleads, "Ge''er can''t go back. Do you have the heart to see Ge''er homeless?" Then he cast a pitiful look at him. This time, he wavered. The young man stretched out his finger bone to touch her hair, but his action stopped in mid air. He himself is in prison and besieged on all sides. What can he do to protect her? So, the youth did not agree to her words, self-care in front of walking, indifferent way: "you go." "I''m not going." Qingge tone stubborn, "I will follow you, where you go, I will go!" "Whatever you want." The young girl smiles, right when he is promised himself, then happily followed up. Qingge followed him to see the whole colorful world, the mountains and rivers, the clouds and the clouds. She did not know that the young man''s home in the East China Sea, just to accompany her to travel the world, although all the way is cold face, but never refused to let her follow. They have traveled all over the world, eight wastelands and five capitals, entered the secret places together, seen the sea of flowers, visited the bustling city, visited the auction house, and met dangerous monsters. Along the way, Qingge had a good time and sighed: "I didn''t expect that there were so many interesting things in Wanjie." "Are you not from the world?" the boy asked Qingge laughs but doesn''t answer his words. After her teasing all the way, Pei Pei, Pei Pei, Pei Pei, Pei Pei, Pei Pei, Pei Pei, Pei Pei, Pei Pei, Pei Pei Pei, Pei Pei Pei Pei, Pei Pei Pei Pei Pei, Pei Pei Pei Pei Pei, Pei Pei Pei Pei Pei Pei Pei Pei Pei Pei. He also began to feel warmth. Although just a strange girl, but gave him no one has given him warmth. It''s like a dream. If he can, he also wants to guard this innocent girl. Suddenly one day, Qingge was tired of playing, so he leaned on his shoulder and asked, "brother Mo, where is your home?" "The East China Sea." In front of Qingge''s eyes, "I''ve never been to the East China Sea. Why don''t brother Mo take me back?" He hesitated for a moment and said, "OK." So the boy took her back to the East China Sea, back to the king''s palace, and hid as a maid. Although he is the prince of the chimaera, his mother is a quiet person and has not much status in the chimaera palace. Therefore, he did not intend to stay in Qingge for too long, worried that he could not protect her, worried that she would also be wronged. But Qingge doesn''t want to leave. She is willing to be a little maid in the king''s palace. Even in the daytime, she can hide. Even in the evening, she can see brother Mo for a moment. As long as she can see her youth every day, she will be satisfied. In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Qingge sleeps in the small firewood room in the courtyard. Although it is broken and small, it is clean and warm by him. She said, "where brother Mo is, I am." In the original family, all she realized was intrigue and boundless coldness. Only when she is around a teenager can she know what warmth is like. She probably didn''t know that as a teenager, she was the only light and the only warmth. In the daytime, there are many people in the courtyard. Every night, the boy sneaks into the wood room to see her, give her food, watch the stars and sunrise with her. In front of the young man, she always has no scruples, nibbling at the chicken leg without any image, opening her greasy little mouth and opening her mouth vaguely "Brother Mo, are you an immortal?" "What are you talking about?" The boy was angry and rolled her eyes. Qingge smiles: "because you are just like the gods in the sky. You eat very little every day." The boy was silent. "However, the immortals in the sky don''t need to eat every day, but you are not an immortal. If you eat such a little every day, you will be hungry." "Well." He answered a word carelessly. "Brother Mo, in the future, will you have dinner with Ge''er every night?" She asked hopefully. "Haven''t I been with you all the time?" "That''s you watching me eat." Qingge Yingying smile, "I eat so much every day alone, I''m very embarrassed, if someone accompany me to eat together, I will be very happy." Seeing that he didn''t speak, Qingge pulled the young man''s clothes and asked, "is it OK?" The young man lowered his eyes, looked at her greasy hands, and made his white clothes dirty. Qingge, aware of his eyes, quickly takes back her hand and sucks the oil on her finger. She forgot that brother Mo has a habit of cleanliness. Who knows, the youth did not have any sense of blame, light should be her word: "good." He agreed. The tone of promise is also very gentle. Qingge is as happy as honey. She came closer, looked at the boy''s clear ink eyes, and said in a low voice, "in fact, I just wanted to say that you are more beautiful than the immortals in the sky." In a word, it''s numb to the bottom of my heart. Young lips slightly hook, chuckle voice, as if unable to help. The rising radian of lips is as beautiful as the warm winter sun, the bright moon and the clear snow. Qingge was stunned and immediately moved her heart: "brother Mo, are you smiling? You have a good laugh Hearing this, the boy was flattered. The smile on his lips stopped and he became as calm as ever. Before he can say anything, Qingge suddenly leans forward and kisses his lips. The smell of drumsticks, in the tip of the nose circulation. He has a habit of cleanliness. If, on weekdays, a girl eats chicken drumsticks so greasy that she kisses him before she wipes her mouth, he must be disgusted. But I do not know why, this girl, he did not want to push away the feeling, even, want to hold her. The heart beat faster, and the mind in my heart was in a moment of confusion, like a fawn, nervous. He wanted to hold the girl, and his phalanx was hanging in the air, but he couldn''t help it. Struggling for a long time, he took the initiative to loosen the girl''s lips, light way: "Mo Qingge, do you know I do not know shame?" Chapter 502 Qingge smiles instead of anger: "didn''t you push me away? Does it prove that you like me, too? " "No!" The young man denied it indifferently, but his heart pricked. He himself is deep in the abyss. How can he pull Ge''er into the abyss? She is so clean, belongs to the world, belongs to freedom, how can he draw a dungeon? So, he can''t. "Really not?" Qingge teases and asks, secretly observing his face change. "It''s almost dawn. I''m leaving." The boy didn''t look her in the eyes. He got up and left the wood room. He seemed guilty. Qingge heartless smile, Yang said: "tomorrow evening, remember to accompany me to dinner on time ah!" It doesn''t matter if you don''t like her now. One day, she will make this little ice like her. The days after that are like a fleeting moment. Half a year flies by. The days are always long and the nights are always fast. During the day, Qingge was bored in the Chaifang alone, so she tried to cook by herself. As a result, the first time I cooked, I burned the firewood room clean. As a result, she was exposed in the eyes of the people in the Royal Palace, and the young man settled her in the courtyard. For half a year, every night, the boy would come to the Chaifang to accompany her, but this night, she passed alone. She knew she was in trouble, but she was not afraid of any consequences. The only thing she worried about was that brother Mo would be angry with her. That night was longer than a thousand years for her. It was not until the next day that the boy came to see her in the side hall, with all the scars on his body. He took the blame for her and took all the blame on himself. Of course, the boy didn''t tell her the truth. He only said that he had offended people in other palaces and suffered a lot. Qingge knew that he was lying, red eyes, silence for him to bandage the wound, just said: "brother Mo, your family, is not good to you?" "Well?" He was stunned and didn''t know how to answer. "When I see your mother and concubine, they treat you fiercely on weekdays. Your father and emperor also look at your mother and son from the future courtyard." Qingge said frankly. The words hurt his heart again. He was silent. "Otherwise, go home with the singer?" Qingge comes out. Young slightly stunned: "you do not have a home?" "When did I say I had no home?" Qingge smiles and explains, "it''s just that my home is far away." "Where is your... Home?" Qingge bit his lower lip and pointed to the direction above without any explanation. The boy seems to understand something. Before Ge''er pointed to the top, he thought that Ge''er''s family was no longer there. Now when you think about it, it doesn''t seem like that. "Ge''er, are you in the divine world?" He asked directly. Qingge smiles but does not speak, which means that she has acquiesced. Then she asked, "brother Mo, would you like to go back to the divine world with Ge''er?" In the young man''s ink eyes, there was a trace of complexity: "countless practitioners of ten thousand realms want to ascend the divine realm, and naturally I am no exception." "Then..." "But I can''t." Who knows, he still refused. Qingge''s hope, which had just been kindled, was suddenly shattered: "why? Don''t you want to go with the singer? " "Yes." He said softly, "but I can''t leave my mother alone and continue to suffer in this royal palace." Qingge sighed a little, then turned to smile: "it doesn''t matter, no matter where you are, I will accompany you." Since brother Mo doesn''t want to go to the divine world, he will accompany him in the world until he wants to go. "Don''t you want to go back to the divine world?" The boy asked uneasily, a blank in his mind. He never thought that the little girl he had saved was a man from the divine world. "I don''t want to." She shook her head and answered decisively, "the divine world is good, but without you, it''s just vanity." She is willing to stay with her sweetheart wherever she is. "Ge''er, but..." Before he finished his words, the girl''s red lips came up and blocked his ice lips gently. Dense warm, in the circulation between lips and teeth, for a long time can not disperse. The boy dodged slightly and seemed to want to say something, but the girl hugged him and said in a soft voice: "brother Mo, don''t push me away. If you don''t hate songs and have songs in your heart, hold me tight." The inexplicable palpitation surged into his heart, he lost his mind in a moment, and finally summoned up the courage to embrace the girl''s waist. There''s no reason for him to shrink from singing without fear? Since you like it, just like it freely. He hugged the girl tightly and swore in his heart that one day, he would rely on his own strength to ascend the divine world, so that everyone would know that he was worthy of singing. After that, the relationship between them became more and more intimate. He no longer restrained and buried his love in his heart, but turned it into tenderness and gave her only one person. In addition, the young man began to practice harder, so that one day, he and his song can go to the divine world together, and then allow her ten li red makeup. Originally thought, they can always be like this, live a quiet life without interference. Suddenly one day, Qingge disappeared. He searched the whole courtyard and the whole Royal Palace, but there was no trace of Qingge. Finally, I saw some clues in the forbidden area behind the royal palace. Today''s forbidden area in Houshan is surrounded by soldiers in white light armour. There is a messenger in the divine world. It''s Qingge''s family that has come to take her away. The entire royal palace of chimaera was lifted by the divine envoys. The chimaeras in the palace were slaughtered innocently. The leader was a young god envoy in golden costume, who was rich, handsome and invincible. It looks like I''m just over a thousand years old. The whole body is full of elegant daily life, and the superiority of high spirit. None of these Wanjie dogs can enter his eyes. Qingge was tightly bound in his arms, unable to move, can only struggle: "Chu Huaishang, you let me go, what do you want?" "Qingge." The man in gold, named Chu Huaishang, looked very indifferent. "You are my fiancee. Naturally, I came to take you back to the divine world." "If you go back, why kill so many people?" Qingge''s angry eyes are wide open. Chu Huaishang snorted coldly: "these humble people cheat my fiancee. Naturally they should die!" "You are insane!" Qingge scolded coldly. "No matter how you scold me, everything I do is for you." Chu Huaishang then glanced at the emperor standing beside him "Demon emperor, do you know that Mo Qingge is the first-class sect''s daughter in the divine world, and also my Chu Huaishang''s fiancee. You Wanjie are really brave, even my fiancee dares to cheat!" Chapter 503 The emperor was embarrassed and did not dare to offend the messengers, so he had to suppress his anger "Please calm your anger, I have not deceived Miss Mo, and please don''t be angry with the chimpanzees!" Chu Huai Shang disdained to look at the ground to smile: "only ten thousand boundary mole ant, also dare to beg with this seat?" One side of the branch leaders, one after another clenched the blade, angry eyes against Chu Huaishang, but they dare not speak. For a moment, the atmosphere solidified and embarrassed. "Chu Huai Shang!" Mo Qingge explained, "it''s not about the chimpanzees. I broke into the East China Sea and refused to go back to the divine world. Why do you want to implicate the innocent?" "Qingge, shut up." Chu Huaishang didn''t want to listen to these pleadings, "you are the proud girl of heaven, and you even plead for a group of lowly chimpanzees. Aren''t you ashamed?" His tone was full of anger. "You let me go!" Mo Qingge doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all, struggling desperately. Her engagement with Chu Huaishang was ordered by her parents. But for this guy, she has no good feeling, otherwise, she will not go down to the world to breathe. Who ever thought that he had come to Wanjie. It''s haunting! "Song At this time, the young man rushed to the forbidden area of Houshan. What he saw were bodies everywhere and chaotic scenes. Mo Qingge''s eyes fell on the young man. His eyes lit up and his face revealed happily: "brother Mo!" Chu Huaishang''s face changed, and he hugged her tightly: "dare to be a Cheap slave, is that what you can call a song?" Young eyes color cold, approached a little: "let go of the song!" "Mo''er, don''t be rude to God!" The emperor was worried that he would be rude, so he yelled. "God''s envoy?" The boy bit his lower lip, a little surprised. So, these envoys are here to take song home. He finally, or wait for such a day. "Why don''t you kneel down when you see the emissary?" The emperor ordered coldly. The young man snorted coldly, and his brows were full of scorn. He didn''t mean to kneel down. Kneel? Why should he kneel? The youth coldly glanced at Chu Huaishang: "Ge''er doesn''t want to leave with you, don''t let her go!" Chu Huaishang sneered and said: "little son of a rabbit, Qingge is the first-class sect''s daughter in the divine world. Can you think of my fiancee?" Mohism is one of the first-class sects in the divine world. Even if it is placed in the whole divine world, it can be ranked on the list. "Not to mention a small chimpanzee, even Wan Jie, in the eyes of Mohist, is just a weak corner of the land!" Chu Huai Shang''s tone, full of superiority, "Xiao think goddess, only a dead end!" After that, he gave a cold order: "come on, the chimpanzees deceive the goddess. It''s a terrible crime. Today, we will kill all the chimpanzees. It''s a lesson to the dogs of the world!" "Yes The other envoys took orders, but they didn''t change their face. They drew out their weapons one after another and turned over a group of demon troops with their backhand. Rows of demon troops are shocked to fly, spitting blood, and the picture is shocking. "God, you are merciful!" The emperor''s words of persuasion were of no help. "Chu Huaishang, are you crazy?" Mo Qingge in his arms, angry to lose his mind, "stop, why do you want to kill these people, they are innocent!" "Shut up Chu Huaishang yelled at her, "one more word, I''ll kill one more shark." Mo Qingge was stunned. He was forced to close his mouth, curled up his finger bone tightly, and looked at the bloody picture in front of him, tears filled his eyes. A sense of guilt surged into my mind. She''s the one who''s implicated the entire chimaera, and she''s the one who''s implicated brother mo. "Stop it all!" The boy looked back and saw that the demon army did not dare to resist. He was very angry. He flew up, cold palm wind backhand out, will be a row of God out of shock. All of a sudden, the demon army and the envoys were shocked. Your highness, even the divine envoy dare to fight! Is he going to die? Chu Huaishang''s eyes widened: "this little son of a bitch dare to fight back. I''m really tired of living!" The emperor was also very anxious: "Mo''er, I can''t..." "It''s all bullying!" Young interrupted his words, tone indifference, "you a pestle in place, I do not know resistance, is to stand stupidly by these people slaughtered all over the door?" The branch leaders bowed their heads and probably felt that what their highness said was reasonable. However, the arm can''t twist the thigh, how can they compete with the divine envoy? "Mo''er, don''t be rude!" The emperor is still afraid of making trouble, "get out of my way, don''t make trouble!" Not only did the boy not hear of it, he also raised his sleeve and continued to fight with the God envoys who smashed, burned and robbed it. He won''t just stand there and kill himself! One by one, the envoys were stumbling and retreating. One by one, they fell one by one. They were in a mess. "Brother Mo, good fight!" Mo Qingge looks in the eye, eager to clap. "Enough!" Chu Huaishang was infuriated and interrupted her. She couldn''t see it any more. The next second, he flew up, hot palms out of fury, to the young behind the surprise. "Brother Mo, be careful!" The reminder of Mo Qingge is still late. Bang¡ª¡ª In a flash, the boy was shocked to fly out, caught off guard and vomited blood. "Cough..." The boy slowly got up from the ground and saw Chu Huaishang chasing him. His whole body was covered with hot flames. The powerful Xuanli oppressed everyone. "Brother Mo!" Whoosh¡ª¡ª At the critical moment, a white figure quickly flashed by, and quickly flashed to the young man''s face. Bang! Then, the hot glass fire, straight through the girl''s heart, enchanting dazzling blood, pouring out. Sad and desolate. "Qingge..." "Song The boy hugged her body like a piece of paper, and the blood instantly stained her chest and clothes. "Geer, why did you save me?" Panic tears, down the corner of the boy''s eyes, his fingers are shaking, aware of the girl''s soul, in the gradual dissipation. "Cough... If I don''t save you, can I watch you get hurt?" Qingge barely pulled out a smile. On the corners of his lips, there were still bright red bloodstains. Chu Huaishang also stopped, squatting in place, a blank brain: "Qingge, you..." It''s his fault. It''s his fault that seriously injured Qingge. Mo Qingge glanced at him and said, "Chu Huaishang, no matter Wanjie or Jiren, is innocent. I... I take the divine status as my last wish to order the Mohist family and your family to live for a thousand years... Not to move an inch of land of Wanjie demon family, not to hurt my heart. If I disobey it, I will be punished by heaven." This is the last thing she can do for brother mo. "No song." The boy shook his head, "I don''t want you to say any last wishes, I just want you to be good." Chapter 504 He hugged the girl tightly and threw a pleading look at Chu Huaishang: "you are a divine envoy. You must have a way to save her. Can you save Ge''er?" Chu Huaishang sighed helplessly: "it''s useless. Her soul is almost gone." Even the alchemist of the divine level can''t return to heaven. "No, no!" The boy couldn''t believe his ears. For the first time, I felt that his sky was going to collapse. Mo Qingge''s pale face showed a bitter smile: "brother Mo, Ge''er loves you. If there is an afterlife, you also love Ge''er, OK?" He curled his finger bone tightly, almost embedded in the meat, and his heart was so painful that he could not feel it: "I love you, too..." He never said these words. But his love for Ge''er is no less than her love for herself. "Really?" She laughed, ecstatic. "Yes." He nodded, "Ge''er, I don''t want any afterlife. I only want you to be well in this life." Her body became lighter and lighter, and her soul gradually dissipated, turning into pieces of flying feathers, floating in the air. Chu Huaishang didn''t want to see the two of them lingering. He said in a cold voice, "come on, take miss''s body back to the divine world!" Even death, Mo Qingge can only be his ghost! "Yes "You''re not allowed to touch her. None of you are allowed to touch her!" The young man held her tightly in his arms and lost control of her emotions. Seeing a group of envoys come around, Mo Qingge holds the youth''s phalanx with a bitter smile "Brother Mo, Ge''er doesn''t want to go back to the divine world. Even if it''s just a remnant, he just wants to accompany you to die." "Ge''er, you..." All of a sudden, Mo Qingge got up from the young man''s arms and jumped down the ice abyss behind him. Floating white back, jump down, desolate and bone piercing. "Brother Mo, Ge''er wants you to live well!" When she fell, there was a smile of satisfaction on her lips. Finally, she can stay in the Royal Palace forever, with her beloved. "Qingge!" "Song The young man didn''t grasp Qingge''s hand, and the heartbreaking cry rang through the forbidden area. As if he had lost his mind, he jumped down the ice abyss and fell down with the light and shadow. Song''er, even if I die, I will accompany you! He also jumped into the abyss of ice, but because of his natural immortal body, he only fell seriously injured and broke his limbs. In the end, he survived. Although Chu Huaishang was unwilling, his divine will was irreversible, so he had to abide by Qingge''s will and let go of the chimaera. Although he saved his life, he was like a walking corpse. He stayed in the abyss of ice all day, looking for the soul or body of his beloved. However, the ice deep was too high, and the girl fell to pieces, leaving no body or soul. From then on, the people he loved died. His heart was withered and obliterated. He wanted to commit suicide, but he remembered what Ge''er had said to him before he died. Ge''er wants him to live well. Even if he''s hopeless, he will never seek death. Therefore, he began to practice day and night, in order to one day ascend the divine world and avenge Ge Ge for Ge''er himself. His only remaining belief is to avenge his beloved. Therefore, he needs strength and power. For the sake of power, he fought everywhere. For the sake of military success, he didn''t want to rush to the front every time. More than 900 years later, he fought in person all the year round and gained a lot of prestige. His strength was also promoted to the nine star God. He was close to breaking through the kingdom of God and rising to the kingdom of God. At that time, he was popular, and the demon clan all supported him as the demon emperor. At the same time, astrology XuanZhen also told him a good news. The astrological circle shows that his song will be reincarnated in a low-level continent called Beiming continent within 100 years. Since then, he broke nearly a thousand years of hope, like a flash was ignited. His song is coming back. But who knows, the good time is not long. With his strength becoming more and more powerful, he has been envied by many enemies in the world. After that, he was seriously injured by plotting. He not only fell in cultivation, but also broke out cold poison and nearly died. At that time, the holy emperor searched all over the world for a miracle doctor, only to save his life. In the end, although he survived, he didn''t remember the time when he got along with Ge''er in the royal palace. He lost his memory. I only remember that he had to wait for a person, a very important person in the northern underworld. He went to the northern underworld to hide his identity and wait for nearly a hundred years. Although he did not know what he was waiting for, his intuition told him that he had to wait. The memory picture of a thousand years ago, the memory picture that he had been missing, suddenly, all appeared in front of him. Gu Mian Mo is still in the state of soul, suspended in the sky, remembering everything thousands of years ago. It turns out that he and Ge''er met and fell in love thousands of years ago, but they didn''t stay together to the bone. No wonder for so many years, he always dreamed of the white figure, the white figure who refused to jump off the cliff. It turned out that was the person he had been waiting for. It turns out that all these are his missing memory of a thousand years. It turns out that the heart devil he dreams of every night is his song. It turned out that he had already waited. Tears of melancholy fell from the corner of his eyes, cold and warm. He''s been floating for thousands of years, and he''s confused. He doesn''t want to know until today. From the beginning to the end, what he reads and loves, there''s only singer. From now on, it can only be her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Qingge flicks her sleeve and instantly shakes back a circle of resentment. The dark resentment soul was shaken out and turned into dead wood, bricks, and even corpses and stones. Another bunch of tricks! These are not the real resentment spirits at all, but the camouflage created by the illusory realm. "Master, be careful, most of these are illusions!" Xuanli''s voice came softly. "Xuanli, can you tell?" Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and became impatient. This magic feather is endless. It trapped them for five or six hours. And they can''t find the right person once, so they can''t go out from the ghost hall. If it goes on like this, when will it be the end? Mo Qingge lowered her eyes, worried, looking at the person still sleeping in her arms. Her face was haggard, pale and bloodless, and her forehead was covered with cold sweat. If Uncle Huang doesn''t wake up, I''m afraid he will fall into a dream forever. We must find the real body of magic feather as soon as possible. This is the only way to break the dream! Boom! In mid air, Rong Jin and Wu Yan are two to one, two groups of black light rush directly to the huge white light, just like moths to the fire. While Xuanli wields his sword and cuts it, a series of grudged souls scream and turn into black smoke in an instant. All of a sudden, a ghost of resentment rushed to moqingge''s face, ferocious and unstoppable. Chapter 505 The color of Mo Qingge''s eyes was cold, and the Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a sword in an instant, and the sharp sword Qi came out with a backhand. Bang¡ª¡ª Resentment soul was split into two parts in the air, but it didn''t dissipate. Instead, it turned into two groups of resentment soul and suspended in the air. That arrogant posture, as if in ridicule. incorrect! There is something wrong with the breath of resentment. She seemed to find something strange. The sword quickly folded up and turned into a long barrel gun, which was mounted on her shoulder. She aimed at the scattered spirits of the two regiments, and the two guns fired at the same time. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The violent concussion roared out, accompanied by her cold and piercing voice: "magic feather, come out to my sister!" Two groups of resentment souls burst in the explosion, and a low murmur came to my ear: "ouch..." Ethereal and slightly haughty. The next second, the resentment soul burst and dissipated, a white figure came out of the air, the whole body silver flashing, some dazzling. "Oh." Mo Qingge hummed coldly, "magic feather, you are willing to come out at last!" In the middle of the sky, the white robe and black hair are waving, the facial features are delicate and slightly evil, and there is a dreamy air all around. He didn''t say a word, the violent palm wind condensed the palm, and quickly flashed to the ground. The powerful Xuanli''s power was directly on Gu Mian''s door. His goal is very clear. Kill the demon emperor! Mo Qingge had been ready, still pinched a sweat, holding a long tube gun, flying in the air for more than ten times. Bang bang! Who knows, the phantom feather figure is light and nimble, instantly skims over more than ten shells, and comes to the front door. When Mo Qingge saw the situation, he decided to throw away the long gun in his hand. The ice blue Xuanli quickly condensed into a Xuanwu seal and blocked it in the air. Between the eyebrows, they all looked at death as if they were home. "Master!" At the critical moment, Xuanli appeared in time, and the white Xuanli came face to face, catching the fierce attack of Huanyu. Boom! The two powerful forces collided in midair, barely blocking the magic feather in place. Xuanli was shaken back by one palm for several meters and vomited blood. "Qingge!" At the same time, He Lian Rong Jin and Wu Yan also got empty, and came in a hurry. The two surrounded the magic feather group and killed them. "Magic feather, you don''t want to run again this time!" He Lian Rong brocade Mou color cold lie, clench the weapon blade, point to his face door. Wu Yan stands behind Huan Yu and looks at Rong Jin with hatred. "You can stop me?" Magic feather are lazy to look at them, slender phalanx holding a mirror, appreciate their beautiful face, unable to extricate themselves. Ink hair is half bundle and half wave, adding a bit of feminine beauty. It is said that the master of magic feather hall loves beauty. As soon as I saw it today, it really deserves its reputation. He Lian Rong Jin felt numb in his heart. Seeing his self appreciative appearance, he showed his disgust: "dead mother gun!" Is none of the demon leaders normal? "Cough, Rong Jin." Wu Yan whispered, "shut up, you can''t scold the master of the magic hall like this. You''ll be dead!" The master of the magic feather hall is beautiful. When others scold him for his mother''s gun or his ugliness, it''s against the scale. "Cut." He Lian Rong Jin doesn''t think so, "Niang gun, don''t let people say? I said, "so what?" Fanyu raised his eyes, Danfeng''s eyes picked slightly, and an ethereal voice rang out: "you don''t know how to appreciate this childe''s natural appearance. How dare you call me a Niang gun?" Indifferent tone, with a bit of anger. He Lian Rong Jin felt sick in his heart. Kill this motherfucker! Then, without saying a word, the dark palm wind quickly shot at the magic feather''s face. At the same time, Wu Yan also helps. He is light and easy to move between them. He always keeps elegant posture and looks beautiful in his glasses from time to time. He was more than enough to deal with the two Xuanshen, so he didn''t do his best, only deliberately. The three men were fighting in the same place, but for a moment they were neck and neck. Mo Qingge was slightly relieved, and cast a worried look at Xuanli: "Xuanli, are you ok?" He just got a slap from Huan Yu. Xuanli got up from the ground and shook his head. There was a trace of blood on his lips: "it''s OK." The moment he gets up, Mo Qingge clearly realizes that the Xuanli wave around him is much stronger than before. "Xuanli, have you recovered a lot?" Mo Qingge asked curiously, "when did it recover?" "Yes." Xuanli nodded softly, "the master has just stepped into Xuanshen realm, and Xuanli''s strength has also increased to nine stars Xuanshen." His strength is increased with the master''s strength. Although he has recovered to nine star Xuanshen, he has not reached the peak yet. "Nine... Nine stars Mo Qingge''s eyes are wide open, and the meaning of surprise is self-evident. Oh, my God! Xuanli is one step away from the realm of heaven and God. At this time, with a wave of magic feather''s jade hand, all the surrounding dry stones and wasteland turned into resentment spirits, mixed with the real resentment spirits, besieged them from all sides. The terrible posture was like a zombie besieging the city. It''s hard to tell the true from the false. "Watch out, master!" Xuanli''s face is cold and stern, and his hand shakes back a row of resentment spirits, which always protects the whole body of Mo Qingge. Seeing that the two men were going to be overwhelmed, Mo Qingge said, "Xuanli, go and help them. I''ll deal with them myself!" She can still cope with some grudges. Now the most important thing is to catch the gun of Huanyu first! "Good." Xuanli answered, "master, be careful!" Words fall, he instantly turned into a shadow, swept to the magic feather above, hurricane like force flying down. Bang! The unexpected attack will shock the magic feather back a few steps. However, Huan Yu immediately returned to his senses, and his lips showed a mocking smile: "another one to die, it''s interesting!" It''s a pity. It''s just a NINE-STAR God. It can''t be a big climate. "Get rid of him as soon as possible!" Xuanli took a look at them and said. "Well." They nodded, and the Xuanli around them surged up, ready to go. At this time, more and more resentment spirits came from all directions, and it seemed that they could not stop, and the fury poured in. Mo Qingge sets up a Xuanwu seal around him. He raises a long gun and bombards the angry soul. However, those resentment souls seem to have killed a batch of them without end, and then a large number of them came. There''s no end to it. The whole desolation is like hell on earth. "Isn''t that enough?" Mo Qingge sighed helplessly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to solve it. On the other hand, under the strong attack of magic feather, the three men began to gradually take the lead and retreat. After all, the gap between the celestial realm and the metaphysical realm is too big. Even if the three nine star Xuanshen work together, in the hands of one star Tianshen, they are too weak to bear a single blow, and can not carry ten rounds. Chapter 506 Bang¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the three figures were shocked to fly out. With a frivolous smile, Huan Yu said sarcastically: "just three mysterious gods, how dare you teach in front of me?" It''s beyond one''s ability and vulnerable! "Cough." Three people from the ground to get up, spit blood, but the face is hanging a lot of unwilling. After that, Huan Yu didn''t want to waste any more time. He flew up and turned the bronze mirror into a sharp blade. The mysterious force poured into it with the intention of killing. Catch the demon emperor first! Otherwise, after a while, ye Han will get away, and it''s time to take credit with him. "Stop him, don''t let him hurt Qingge!" Helian Rongjin flies to the back of Huanyu. Xuanli and Wuyi immediately catch up with each other, one on the left and one on the right. Magic feather slightly sideways, light around Xuanli and Wuyi, a backhand will Helian Rongjin overturned out. The next second, he instantly broke the Xuanwu seal and bypassed the bursts of shells of Mo Qingge: "Mo Qingge, hand over the demon emperor, I may spare your life!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly to protect the people in his arms. The long barrel gun increased its firepower and bombed out repeatedly. Bang bang! The magic feather''s face didn''t change, and a layer of frost formed all over his body. A big shell hit him, leaving only a few traces. "Master!" Xuanli flies up, and the fierce palm wind flies across the air, smashes at the magic feather''s face and penetrates his body. No, it''s phantom! The next second, when the three people react, magic feather has appeared behind Mo Qingge. "Qingge, watch your back!" "Master, behind!" Mo Qingge suddenly turns her head, and it''s too late to dodge, so she has to protect the person in her arms with her body, and is shocked out by the hand of magic feather. Bang! "No!" Mo Qingge slowly gets up from the ground and sees his husband in danger. The long gun turns into a long bone whip and quickly entangles the palm of Huan Yu''s hand. She held the long bone whip tightly, her palms were strangled with blood, and she still looked back to death. "What a troublesome woman." Magic feather helplessly sighed a breath, no patience, "then I''ll solve you first!" As he spoke, he grabbed the long bone whip with barbs, and with a flick of his hand, he directly threw Mo Qingge into the air. "Ah..." The next second, her feet off the ground, the whole body lost weight. "Master!" "Qingge!" Helian Rong Jinfei quickly steps forward and embraces Mo Qingge''s body. I saw the cold and piercing palm wind of the magic feather, and the air around seemed to be cold for several degrees. Helian Rongjin quickly protects her, turns around, and the cold palm wind falls heavily on his back. A mouthful of blood, sprayed out. At the same time, Xuanli stealthily attacked from behind, and the magic feather retreated more than 10 meters. "Rong Jin!" No worries. "Rong Jin, are you ok?" Mo Qingge raised her eyes and saw that his face quickly turned pale. She was concerned. "Cough..." Two people fall to the ground, He Lian Rong Jin coughs blood again, only feel the piercing cold, from the spine into the heart. No nightmare also surrounded up, the color of worry suddenly. Huan Yu is repulsed for a while, and their attention falls on Rong Jin. They can''t help humming and attack Gu Mian Mo again. This is a good opportunity! "Stop it Only Xuanli noticed it and quickly stopped it. Huan Yu had expected that he would hit Xuanli with his backhand and beat him out again. "No, no!" Mo Qingge is so anxious that she turns into a shadow. In a flash, she comes to Gu Mian Mo and protects him with both hands. Even if she is dead, she can''t let uncle Huang get any harm! "Little girl, don''t be stubborn." Magic feather hook lips scornful smile, the hands of a wave of the bronze mirror, frost strength backhand out, fell on her. The blood flowed along her clothes, but she refused to move for a moment, protecting the people in her arms. "Master!" "Qingge!" The other three wanted to get up, but they were imprisoned in the same place and couldn''t move. Anxious, uneasy, and in a hurry. Magic feather looked in the mirror, stretched out his hand to straighten his disordered hair, then raised his eyes, walked slowly to Mo Qingge''s face, and looked at her condescensively. This woman is really stubborn. "Mo Qingge, I''ve always been pitying for the jade. As long as you hand over the demon emperor, I won''t kill you." Toe high gas high tone, with a bit of discussion tone. He doesn''t want to use too violent way to solve the problem, otherwise, the posture is not elegant. Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, and the long gun aimed at his head. His pupils were full of stubborn killing. "Ha ha ha." Huan Yu chuckles and flicks her sleeve with a backhand, shaking off the long barrel gun in her hand. The next second, Mo Qingge''s long-standing palm suddenly comes out with a burning strength. Magic feather flashed back a step, red lotus fire rolled over his clothes, burned a black hole. "My son''s clothes!" His face was distressed, and his anger rose to the extreme. If you dare to dirty his clothes, you will die! Immediately, the magic feather finger bone tightly curls up, a strength absorbed Mo Qingge to come over, tightly hold her neck. The palm with clear bones and a little strength is self-evident. "Cough..." Mo Qingge''s feet are hanging in the air. He pinches his neck and can''t move. The Xuanli of his whole body can''t make half a point. The powerful Xuanli oppressed her so much that she couldn''t breathe. Is this the difference between the metaphysical realm and the celestial realm? He has no power to fight back. "Mo Qingge, you don''t know what to do and ask for trouble. No wonder I''m young master." The pupil of the magic feather is a bit fierce. "Qingge!" The other three were impatient, but they couldn''t move. They had to be in the same place. Ear, came the bone "click" sound. "Keke..." Mo Qingge''s delicate face twisted into a ball, and the blood overflowed along the corner of her lips. Suffocation, more and more intense. The line of sight, as if also dim several degrees. "Qingge!" Helian Rongjin sits down in the same place, watching his loved one in danger, anxious. Powerlessness and self reproach come together. It''s because he''s so useless. If he had the power of demon emperor, he would not even be unable to protect Qingge. Finger bone tightly curled up, almost embedded in the meat, his mood, almost collapsed. "Don''t touch Qingge, I won''t allow you to touch her!" Hysterical shouts resounded through the sky. The next second, the pupils of Helian Rongjin become bloody red, and the surrounding black fog spreads and climbs, gloomy and violent. "Rong Jin." Wu Yan seems to see something, "calm down, don''t be impulsive, be careful that evil is out of control!" Once the evil power in Rong Jin''s body is out of control, it is very likely to be possessed and uncontrollable. "Qingge!" And Rong Jin as if can''t hear any sound, red pupil, like lost reason: "ah!" Chapter 507 Boom! With a loud noise, Helian Rongjin lost control, and instantly shattered his whole body. The violent black fog constantly surrounded him, as if it could devour his whole body. Between heaven and earth, the clouds are changing color, the light is dim, and the resentment spirits from all directions have all stopped in the same place. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª Then, countless resentment souls seem to find their home, turn into a dark dark dark force, and drill into helianrong brocade one by one. Countless Xuanli constantly poured into his body, and the Xuanli around him became more and more gloomy and powerful. This is, absorbing the power of resentment? Wu Yan stares big eyes and worries: "Rong Jin, don''t stop, you will lose control!" Helian Rongjin also wants to stop, but his limbs have lost control, and he can only be forced to absorb the power of resentment. Consciousness, become manic and crazy, pupil completely turned into blood red, about to lose the mind. Even Huan Yu was surprised. He couldn''t help looking back at him. What a powerful evil power! Heart, suddenly across a trace of fear. "Let her go!" He Lian Rong Jin roars out loud, the voice of cold and solemn, as if can penetrate the sky. The next second, he flew up, and the arrogant palm attacked the magic feather, which was irresistible. The magic feather stares big eyes: "my mother!" The first thought is to run! Bang bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, before he could Dodge, he was overturned more than ten meters by the dark force, and fell to the ground heavily, as if his internal organs were shattered. A mouthful of blood gushes out, and Huan Yu looks at the uncontrolled Rong Jin with fear. Actually faintly felt that his strength had already surpassed him! "Cough..." "Go to hell!" He Lian Rong Jin''s angry eyes are wide open, and the evil and arrogant palm wind smashes again. This time, Huan Yu had no power to fight back. As soon as he got up, he was swung to the ground again and vomited blood. In the dark, he fainted. "Ah..." At this time, Mo Qingge falls from the air and looks at Rong Jin with a little worry. Helian Rong brocade fell to the ground, but the evil atmosphere around it didn''t take back. On the contrary, it continued to rage and climb. He opened his eyes wide, his pupils red, and there was nothing left in his eyes except killing. Consciousness and limbs are beginning to get out of control. There''s only one thought left in my mind. They all have to die, they all have to die! "Ah He Lianrong brocade out of control voice, backhand a palm to fly to attack past, immediately, the opposite palace suddenly collapsed. The sound of concussion is heard all the time, and he is completely out of control. He becomes a demon who can only kill people and constantly destroys buildings. "Rong Jin!" Wu Yan gets up and rushes to Rong Jin, trying to wake him up: "no!" Aware of the breath of life, He Lian Rong Jin stares at him coldly. He can''t tell who it is and flies out with a palm. Bang¡ª¡ª "Cough." Wu Yan was shocked back to the ground and spat blood. "You all have to die, you all have to die, ha ha ha ha!" He Lian Rong Jin''s face was covered with blood, and three thousand green silk fell down, which was more charming and sad. Suddenly, he staggered close to Mo Qingge, and his violent anger could not be suppressed. He''s going to kill everyone! "Master!" Xuanli sees the potential, flies forward in a hurry, grabs Helian Rongjin''s arm, "you see who she is!" He Lian Rong Jin''s consciousness is not clear, and his backhand shake back Xuanli. Then, he turned around and saw Wuyi come to his face, and he turned over again. Xuanli gets up again, still shaken down by him, without any mercy. Rong Jin''s strength, at least, has risen to the two star God, even higher than the magic feather. Even if they are tied together, they are not rivals. "Master, he''s out of control. Be careful..." seeing Rong Jin approach again, Xuan Li reminds him hoarsely. He Lian Rong Jin''s face is full of crazy smile, and his lost soul is close to Mo Qingge. His blood red pupil is full of killing. Kill them! Kill everyone here! "Rong Jin, no!" Who knows, Mo Qingge not only did not escape, but also went forward to hold him. The warmth of the limbs suddenly flows into the apex of the heart. He Lian Rong Jin Zheng Zheng, the whole body''s rage still can''t hold down, out of control like pinched her neck. "Master!" "Qingge!" "Keke..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said to them, "you... Don''t come here. The more people there are, the more out of control he will be!" They had to stand in the same place and stare at them for a moment. They were very uneasy. "Rong Jin." Mo Qingge opened her lips and said, "calm down..." Being pinched by the throat, she still didn''t let go and tightly hugged he Lianrong Jin''s waist. "Calm down first." She said softly, "I won''t hurt you. We won''t hurt you." Soft voice whispered, his trembling body, as if to restore a little calm, the whole body also dissipated a lot of anger. "Rong Jin, it''s OK." Mo Qingge held him and continued to soothe him in a low voice, "it''s all right." Rong Jin slowly released his finger bone and closed his eyes. His consciousness recovered a little, but he was still struggling with the evil in his body. He didn''t seem to be able to control his limbs. "Qingge..." It was a long time before he blurted out these two words. Her arms are so warm. "It''s me." Mo Qingge still holds him, "Rong Jin, calm down, don''t be controlled by evil!" He Lian Rong Jin''s fingers curled tightly. Although his consciousness recovered, his limbs became more and more uncontrollable. "Qingge, let me go." He tried to hold his hand, not to hurt her, "stay away from me, or I''ll hurt you, quick!" Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." Words fall, he is uncontrollable brush sleeve but come out, will Mo Qingge shock back out. The evil power, rising, seems to control his limbs, control his mind. "Qingge, go away, stay away from me, stay away from me!" In any case, his hands are out of control. Mo Qingge gets up from the ground and looks at him anxiously, unwilling to leave. If Rong Jin is controlled by evil, it will endanger his life! "Go, go, go!" He Lian Rong Jin keeps restraining himself, but he still gets close to her uncontrollably. The fierce palm wind condenses in the palm and blows heavily at her face. "Qingge, go The dark palm wind, terrifying and despicable, made a surprise attack on Mo Qingge''s face. If it falls on her, she will not die and will be disabled. "Qingge, Qingge, no!" No matter how he Lianrong brocade struggles, he still doesn''t have a strong attack like hand control, which is irresistible. Mo Qingge retreated a few steps, wanted to dodge, but was blocked by dark black Xuanli in all directions. The strong pressure made her move much slower. It seems that today, we are doomed. Chapter 508 Mo Qingge fingers tightly curled up, cold eyes across a trace of determination, without the slightest fear. In that case, she will do her best, but listen to the fate! Crazy sand dancing, dust, powerful force, make the wind and cloud color, space is distorted a bit. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The dark palm wind falls all over the world, as if it encircles Mo Qingge. In that offensive, less than a millimetre away from Mo Qingge. I thought it was the end of no bones. Who knows, the violent palm wind was suddenly confined in the air, instantly resolved, dissipated into sand. What''s this? Boom! He Lianrong brocade has not stopped, was a frost strength reverse overturn out, fell to spit blood. Mo Qingge fell to the ground, and saw the white clothes falling on her side. "Uncle Huang!" Her eyes lit up as if she had seen a straw. Uncle Huang is awake! After he fell to the ground, he Lianrong brocade lost control even more, and his face was ferocious for several minutes. The dark dark Xuanli surged up again and attacked them. "Go to hell!" Mo Qingge stares big eyes: "Uncle Huang, be careful, he''s coming again!" He had just used Xuanli, and there was still blood on his lips. He half knelt on the ground, covered his chest with one hand, and gently lifted it with the other. The white Xuanli gathered his palm and met him. Deep ink eyes, gloomy cold, not a trace of temperature. Bang¡ª¡ª Then, Helian Rongjin was shackled in an instant. The cold Xuanli wraps Rongjin around his body, imprisons his limbs, and penetrates into his body to suppress the evil force. "Ah..." He Lian Rong Jin''s face is evil and ferocious, struggling hard, and the evil power in his body is still rising. "Cough..." Gu Mian Mo coughed violently for a few times. He was spitting blood, but his eyes were coagulated, which aggravated the strength between the phalanges. "Uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge is worried and goes up to help him. Frost Xuanli pours out suddenly. He forces Helian Rongjin to stay where he is and uses Xuanli to suppress evil. Gradually, the black fog around Helian Rongjin began to dissipate, and his pupils gradually returned to the dark color. The whole person calmed down, as if he had taken off his strength and collapsed. "Rong Jin!" Wu Yan catches Rong Jin''s body, and then he realizes that the evil in his body is barely suppressed. He Lian Rong Jin took off all his limbs and fell down. When his eyes turned black, he was unconscious. Taking back Xuanli, Gu Mian''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his channels were broken by his powerful power. It''s coming out against the blood. The whole body became light and weak. "Uncle Huang, are you ok?" Mo Qingge holds him and his eyes are full of tears. Rong Jin devours countless resentment spirits and urges evil spirits. His strength just out of control is at least above the three-star God. Uncle Huang''s forced suppression with Xuanli''s power is bound to lead to the destruction of spirits and poison, which will lead to many counter attacks. "Song er..." Gu Mian Mo raised her eyes and held her in a trembling phalanx. She was joyful, uneasy and complicated. He held it tightly for fear that if he let go, the person in his arms would disappear. He remembered all the memories before. After thousands of years of tossing and turning, now, Ge''er is the greatest comfort to be around him without any damage. He will never let go again. For the rest of his life, whether it is a thousand years or ten thousand years, he will also protect his songs. "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you?" See his mood suddenly some excitement, Mo Qingge is flattered. It''s just a deep sleep for a while. How can he feel like he hasn''t seen him for many years? "Keke..." he spat out a lot of blood, but his long finger bone held her tightly, unwilling to let go. "Uncle Huang, you..." "Don''t move." Gu mianmo''s eyes closed slightly. "Ge''er, uncle Huang is OK. I just want to hold you for a while." Mo Qingge was stunned, then he didn''t move any more. He also held out his hand and gently hugged him, but he felt that his back was wet with blood. "Uncle Huang, you are so cold." She worried, "let go first, let''s leave this place first, OK?" For a long time, he reluctantly released his hand. His haggard face was already pale without a trace of blood. "Geer, why are you hurt?" Gu felt distressed and wiped the bloodstain on the corner of her lips. He blamed himself suddenly. If he had woken up earlier, singer would not have been hurt. "Nothing serious." Mo Qingge didn''t care. He helped him up carefully. Ear, came a dull hum. "No nightmare, lead the way." Mo Qingge holds his light body and speaks eagerly. Uncle Huang is seriously injured. Rong Jin doesn''t know what the situation is. They have to leave this ghost place immediately. "Good." Wu Yan also worried about Rong Jin''s safety, so he took the road ahead without delay. "Wait a minute." All of a sudden, Gu Mian''s eyes fell on the unconscious Huan Yu on the ground. Mo Qingge noticed his eyes and said, "I''ll kill this gun!" "No, song." Gu Mian''s ink gently brushes his sleeve and brings the magic feather into the space. It''s boring to kill him directly. It''s better to take him back. Maybe it''s useful. Although I don''t know why he wants to catch magic feather, Mo Qingge doesn''t ask much, and follows Wu Yan without saying a word. The resentment spirits in the ghost hall have been absorbed by Rong Jin, and the two house owners of the demon clan have solved it. Therefore, they quickly find the exit of the ghost hall. Before leaving, Mo Qingge sprinkled some spirit liquid in the ruins as a mark. After going out from the ghost hall, the sky finally recovered to blue, and even the air became much fresher. Go back to Qiyun hall first! Mo Qingge breathed a sigh of relief, drew a path to transmit the mysterious array, and went directly back to the Qiyun hall. ¡­¡­ Qiyun hall, Qingcheng Pavilion. Back to Qingcheng Pavilion, Gu Mian Mo is also unconscious. When Mo Liang sees that the people on the couch are covered with blood, he is frightened again. "Demon, demon queen, the imperial palace of dongyeguo, did you go to many strong men?" Mo Liang asked uneasily. How come everyone got hurt? She gently shook her head: "we haven''t been to the East night country, we fell into another ghost place, only now come out." "What?" He was shocked, "so... You didn''t go to the palace of dongyeguo?" "I told you, we just came out of that place." Mo Qingge is really helpless. "It''s over, it''s over." Mo Liang began to worry, "I only sent 30000 reinforcements in the past. There were not many troops stationed in the palace, but many zombies were recruited because of poisonous ghosts. Maybe they were all occupied!" He thought that his majesty and the demon queen had gone to the palace, but they didn''t arrive at all. Mo Qingge took a look at the people on the couch. With a worried look, he gradually recovered his calm and said, "Mo Liang, take care of your majesty. I''m going to the palace now. I hope it''s still time." Chapter 509 "Queen demon, I''m afraid the palace has been occupied. It''s very dangerous for you to go alone!" Mo Liang uneasily stopped the way. If Mo is awake, surely also won''t let demon empress a person run to imperial palace adventure. "I''ll take 30000 reinforcements and send them over." Mo Qingge blurted out, "Qiyun hall still needs your garrison, so you can stay in Qingcheng Pavilion for the time being, which is also convenient to take care of Uncle Huang." She''s enough alone in the palace! "But..." "Come on, don''t be." Mo Qingge sighed, "I''ve just dealt with Uncle Huang''s injury, but his injury is not light. You''d better call some doctors. I''ll subdue the poison ghost and come back as soon as possible." She was also worried about Uncle Huang. But if the eastern night palace is occupied, the whole eastern capital will be destroyed. "Queen demon, Queen demon!" Before Mo Liang could say anything, she turned into a shadow and left. Alas, I don''t worry about them one by one! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ East night country. Today''s dongyeguo palace has been besieged by zombies. At first glance, he was shackled by the bloodbath. There were rivers of blood, piles of zombies and madness rushing to the gates of the palace. There was a huge crowd of people, but there was no breath of life. They were all with ferocious claws and teeth, constantly rushing into the city gate. In the dark green pupil, there was only killing. They are all the third stage of poisoning. I''ve lost my vital signs. I''ve got a body. On the city tower, rows of soldiers pulled out their bows and arrows, and thousands of arrow feathers flew down. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª However, there are too few arrow feathers in the middle of the central opening. Although most of the zombies were shot, they just broke their arms and legs. There were many blood holes in their bodies. They were still ferocious. They pulled out their broken arrows and went on. Looking from the sky, the formation was terrible and treacherous. The palace has been completely occupied, and there are not many soldiers stationed there. I can''t keep it any longer. At the South Gate of the Imperial Palace, many soldiers were stationed in the gate, either with bows and arrows, or with weapons, ready to go. Tens of thousands of zombies gathered outside the gate of the city, frantically attacking and smashing the gate, and the battle wave after wave. The original grand and generous city gate "creaks", which is almost unable to support. A Terran leader stood at a high place and said in a loud voice, "your soldiers, your allies of the demon clan, and several other gates are still stable. Our duty today is to guard the south gate, even if we die, we should guard to the end!" A word, also instantly boost morale. However, more and more zombies also made them more and more unable to follow their heart. They could only support the gate with Xuanli. Boom! Suddenly, a hole was opened in the gate, and a stiff green hand reached in, strangling a soldier in the front row. "Ah..." With a cry, the soldiers in the front row picked up the blade and decisively cut off their arms. Who knows, cut off a, and continue to have arms extended in, the hole has become larger and larger. Bang¡ª¡ª Bang bang¡ª¡ª In the twinkling of an eye, the city gate was broken several holes, and the soldiers in the front row were pushed back, unable to do what they wanted. As the gap grew larger and larger, one or two zombies were drilled in from time to time, tearing and biting people crazily and ferociously. Suddenly, the scene started out uncontrollable. Several generals began to give orders "Don''t make a mess, everyone can stand it!" "Hold on with your body, even if you are defending, you can''t let them in!" "You must guard the gate of the city!" The soldiers glared and blocked the holes one by one. Screams, wails, and murders are intermingled like a pot of porridge. Although all the soldiers fought to resist, the holes in the city gate were more and more big At this time, a demon leader jumped on the castle and said to the Terran leader, "the gate is about to break. Our demon army is in good health. It''s blocked in the front. Your army is shooting arrows in the back. How much can you kill? Do you know?" The Terran leader was slightly stunned: "since they are all allied forces, what kind of Terran demons are there? Our Terran army is not greedy for life and afraid of death. We want to die together!" "Come on, who''s going to die with you?" The demon clan leader said impatiently, "just do as I said, don''t whet and haw, or you''ll be right in the crow''s mouth!" Then he said to the soldiers at the bottom of the city: "the demon troops listen to the order. Since our demon troops help the east capital, they should do their best to fight against the enemy. Even if they are flesh and blood, they should defend the city gate to death!" Then he added: "the coalition forces are also listening. The zombies outside are infected by poisonous ghosts. Once bitten by them, they will die directly and enter the third stage. Therefore, if there are soldiers in the coalition forces poisoned, they can kill them directly!" Give up the small life, take the big righteousness. "Yes The demon troops follow the orders and rush forward with their weapons in hand, blocking the city gate that is about to be broken with their bodies. These words touched the people''s army. In their impression, the demon army is brutal, savage and rough, which is a group of barbarians with developed limbs and simple mind. For the demon clan, they have no good feelings. Therefore, I don''t think that at this critical moment of life and death, the demon army would rush forward and come forward. The leader of the Terran also raised his voice: "soldiers, since the demon army is fighting for our east capital, we should not be timid. Today, the people''s army should put down our preconceptions. We are the east capital alliance. No matter the demon tribe, we should all share the same hatred and live and die together!" "Live and die together Grand harmony, a burst higher than a burst. Although there are not many soldiers in the south gate, the morale has suddenly risen to the peak. Bang bang! At this time, the earth shaking sound continued, and the gate was completely broken. The next second, countless zombies seemed to have gone mad and rushed in. At the end of a sigh, the people''s army and the demon army soon calmed down and began to work together. The demon army had a strong body, so they surrounded the city gate with their bodies. And the people''s army stayed behind, pulled out their bows and arrows, with Xuanli''s arrow feathers, and shot at the zombies. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª For a while, the two armies were still in harmony, but there were too many zombies. Countless demon troops fell in the front row. Zombies entered the city inch by inch, and people kept rushing forward. Many soldiers also rushed forward to fight with zombies. Knowing that it is moths to the fire, but without turning back. As long as we guard to any side of the reinforcements, they are victorious! The number of soldiers was inundated by zombies, and the city gate was full of fierce zombies. They were still biting and pushing forward. The scene was so chaotic that the two armies could not distinguish each other for a long time. Zombies fall down one by one at the cost of flesh and blood. Seeing soldiers consume more and more, zombies are still pouring in, irresistible. "I can''t keep it, general!" Chapter 510 With a loud bang, the great and deep city wall was knocked down, cracked and collapsed. At the moment when the city wall was broken, there were countless zombies rushing in, biting and killing, and their eyes were red. "General, the wall is down!" The sound of sob and fear resounded through the sky again. Every time one more wall collapses, countless more zombies will pour into it, so more soldiers will build on their bodies. "Come on, the wall is down over there too!" "Hold on, when the reinforcements come, we''ll win!" "Anyway, hold on!" From a distance, it is a body of flesh and blood. Although it is constantly retreating, it is still unwilling to retreat. Sky, black pressure to the extreme, but as long as there is still a glimmer of hope, they will not be defeated! Several leaders stood on the wall, their arrows and feathers shooting together. Finally, there were too many zombies to shoot. They threw away their bows and arrows, jumped down the wall and rushed forward to fight with the zombies! Cry, wave after wave. One body fell in the pool of blood, and another new body was on the top, as if it was alive. After struggling for more than an hour, there were too many zombies, and the surrounding walls collapsed completely. They watched as their hopes faded away. But even if they die, they will fight to the last second! The zombies are about to engulf the whole South Gate, and the last glimmer of hope is about to be dashed. At this time, a sudden split in mid air, dazzling silver light around, rampant. What''s this? All the soldiers were stunned for a second, and then someone recognized something. "This... This is the teleportation XuanZhen!" "People are coming, reinforcements are coming, our palace is saved!" "Don''t let down your guard, reinforcements are coming!" In the sky, Mo Qingge with 30000 reinforcements surged out of the transmission array, just like the arrival of God. They were surprised for a second and began to exclaim: "The demon came later. The Allied forces of Qiyun hall came. We are saved. We are saved!" "Reinforcements are here, reinforcements are here at last!" Mo Qingge was suspended in mid air, followed by 30000 allied troops. She looked down at the situation of the war below, a river of blood, bodies piled up into a mountain, can not bear to look directly at. All of a sudden, she could not help but take a breath of cool air. She was distressed and panicked. If she had brought reinforcements earlier, maybe it would not have been this scene. However, it''s no use blaming yourself now that the matter has come to an end. I''d better think about how to remedy it now. Therefore, Mo Qingge said: "the reinforcements have arrived. Don''t be alarmed. Today, as long as the Terran and the demon clan share a common hatred, there is nothing to be afraid of." "Good!" Words fall, Mo Qingge orders, 30000 reinforcements like the sky, down from the sky. It''s like dawn. When 30000 reinforcements landed from the air, the pressure on the south gate was much less, and more flesh and blood blocked the city gate. With the addition of 30000 coalition forces, the number of zombies was controlled, and the situation gradually began to turn around. The city gates and walls, which had collapsed, began to be barely guarded. Mo Qingge''s light body leaps to the city wall, and several human and demon leaders bow to salute one after another. "Queen demon, thank you for saving me in time!" "The great kindness of the demon clan is greatly appreciated by dongyeguo. In the future, we will repay each other a hundred times." Mo Qingge said with a smile: "OK, now it''s the United Army of the east capital, regardless of the Terran and demon race, the most urgent thing is to resolve the immediate disaster!" "Yes, the queen said so!" So, Mo Qingge simply explained a few words, left 30000 reinforcements behind, and went to the palace alone. She heard the leaders say that the other palace gates were barely able to hold, but the poisonous ghost intruded into the palace. Although several generals of the palace were involved, it was still imminent. So, she''s going to find the poison ghost! Shuttling through the collapsed palaces, Mo Qingge''s eyes are constantly flowing, and he feels more and more poisonous. "Master, the poisonous ghost should be in the front!" Xuanli''s voice came from my heart. "Well!" Mo Qingge flies up and hears the approaching sound of killing and the sound of war coming out. Outside the huge Hall of Chengde hall, countless officers and soldiers are holding the blade, and their eyes are full of anger. Several strong men have been painted, and their clothes and faces are all bloodstained. In the middle of the hall, the poisonous ghosts with dark green skin, blue veins all over the body and gloomy eyes are out of control. All three poisonous ghosts are two or three meters high. Mom, there are three poisonous ghosts all at once! Even Yintong and Junyan, the emperor of dongyeguo, were here, holding their weapons one after another and looking worried. It seems that they dare not go forward and act rashly to the three poisonous ghosts. "The emperor!" Suddenly, Mo Qingge came down from the sky and fell on Jun Yan and Yin Tong''s face, a little worried. Look at this situation, not optimistic! "Qingge!" Silver pupil in front of a bright, worry way, "how did you come?"? It''s dangerous here, you... " "I''m here to take poison." Mo Qingge blurted out and then asked, "emperor, why don''t you come forward to deal with the poisonous ghost?" As she watched, the generals were ready to go, but they did not dare to go forward. "Alas." Jun Yan sighed helplessly, "the queen of the demon doesn''t know. She has just exploded a poisonous ghost. The venom sprayed by the explosion has killed many officers and soldiers." Therefore, they knew that forced killing was useless and would bring disaster, so they did not dare to act rashly. "I see." Mo Qingge also remembers that the last time the poisonous ghost blew himself up, even Fengxi was accidentally injured. It seems that we can''t be strong with these three big guys! "Qingge." Silver Tong soft voice reminds a way, "poison ghost can''t attack forcibly, once they are threatened by life, they will explode, venom will also threaten everyone''s life." Mo Qingge nodded: "you all stand back for a while. Let me solve these three big guys." "Are you... Alone?" "Well." She did not deny, "don''t hesitate, so many people pestle here, if they feel the danger, they will explode at any time, so we all have to die!" Not to mention the death and injury, once the three poisonous ghosts explode, the blood will evaporate instantly, and she will fall short. "All right." Although worried, Yintong also knew that they couldn''t help much by staying, so he ordered all the officers and soldiers to retreat. After careful advice, Yintong and others quickly leave the main hall, hiding in a hidden corner, looking at the situation in the main hall uneasily. In a moment, there were only three crazy zombies and a little girl in the hall. The girl''s thin body, carrying a heavy long gun, fluttering clothes, add a bit cool and soulful. Chapter 511 There is no fear in the pupil. The next second, Xuanli came out of the bracelet and appeared in front of her: "master!" "Xuanli." Mo Qingge immediately said, "let''s separate our actions and lead the three poisonous ghosts to the places where zombies are concentrated. When I finish taking the poisonous blood, I will make the poisonous ghosts angry and let them explode!" She thought that the power of poison ghost''s self explosion was enough to clear many zombies and reduce the burden of the army. "Well, master, take care of yourself!" Xuanli nodded and agreed, then smeared the spirit liquid with the breath of life on himself. Then, he flew up, attracted two poisonous ghosts alone, and gave the remaining one to Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge also had no time to delay. He raised a long cannon and deliberately let out a few deflections. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª The shell fell on the poison ghost, only heard the sound, but did not cause any damage. However, the poisonous ghost was enraged by the loud noise, and followed the breath of life on Mo Qingge with a roar of fury. "I''m here. Come and eat me!" See it come, Mo Qingge not angry smile, dexterous posture jumped up, to the north gate direction. There must be a lot of zombies outside the gate. As she walked, she set off shells to attract the attention of poison ghosts. Although deliberately not hit, but the ghost was also irritated again and again, followed her to the north gate. Outside the gate of the North City, thousands of zombies were gathered in the dark, all of them extremely vicious. The soldiers in the city gate are still struggling to resist. They see that the city gate will be broken by zombies. The situation is at a critical juncture. "All soldiers, step back!" At the command of Mo Qingge, he smashed a Xuanwu seal with his backhand and covered the gate. This Xuanwu seal can also resist the time of a stick of incense. If it goes well, a stick of incense is enough to get the blood. Once the poisonous ghost finds out that he has been poisoned, he is likely to explode directly. If these soldiers stay here, they will be implicated. "Yes As the Army knows, the demon queen is the leader of the president of the east capital allied forces, so naturally he will obey the leader unconditionally. After the soldiers retreated far away, Mo Qingge was suspended in the air. Seeing the out of control poisonous ghost, he felt thoughtful. How can we not disturb the poisonous ghost and steal the poisonous blood? With the breath of life on his body, he will only let the poisonous ghost live and kill. I''m afraid he will die before he gets close to him. Think of here, she had an idea, light fell on the ground. On land, corpses are everywhere, mostly zombies. Mo Qingge squatted down and touched the corpse, his hands covered with green blood. She decisively wiped the blood on her face and body, and disguised herself with zombie breath. Poison ghost is also a zombie, unconscious, can only rely on the smell to distinguish between prey and companions. If you approach with zombie breath, the poisonous ghost will relax his vigilance. After wiping, Mo Qingge swallows a pill to cover up the breath of life. Then he gets up and approaches the poisonous ghost step by step. At this time, the poisonous ghost constantly grabs the dead body on the ground, drinks blood and gnaws meat, and his mouth is covered with blood red, which is ferocious. What it likes most is the smell of rotten corpses. Of course, it will not touch a corpse that is completely reduced to a zombie. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and held his breath. Every step was very careful. Five meters, four meters, three meters, two meters, one meter soon! Just as Mo Qingge was about to approach, the poisonous ghost suddenly turned around and met her face to face. She was so frightened that she held her breath and stood still, her face black. Isn''t it? Have you been discovered? No, don''t panic! With a roar of fury, the poisonous ghost grabs a corpse of Mo Qingge''s face and directly bites off his head, splashing blood. He is gnawing at the flesh and blood of the corpse. Mo Qingge was relieved. Fortunately, it''s not for her. While it''s gnawing at the body, right now! Ink song eyes color a coagulation, long gun quickly put away, into a sharp knife. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The next second, while he was not prepared, the sharp knife quickly penetrated into the skin of the poisonous ghost. The dark green blood flowed out and flowed into the porcelain vase she had prepared. The color was enchanting. After receiving the poisonous blood, she quickly rose in the air, almost at one go, without any hesitation. At this time, the poison ghost also reacted, angry, whistling, and the terrorist forces around him were rising. It''s going to explode! Having suffered a loss, this time, Mo Qingge is fully prepared and has already drawn the transmission Xuan array behind him. After taking the poisonous blood, she quickly penetrated into the transmission Xuan formation, leaving a sentence with high spirit: "Poison ghost, goodbye, elder sister does not accompany you to play, you go to die by yourself!" Boom! At the moment when Mo Qingge entered the transmission circle, the body of the poisonous ghost burst out, causing earth shaking sound. The flat ground vibrates continuously, poison blood spatters, and the power of explosion instantly kills countless zombies. The scene was chaotic and bloody. ¡­¡­ After successfully taking the poison blood, Mo Qingge''s task is completed, and Xuanli''s other two poison ghosts explode. Three poisonous ghosts have cleared a lot of zombies that are difficult to solve. Almost half of the troubles in the Imperial Palace have been cleared up. With 30000 reinforcements coming from the sky, the situation has been reversed in the process of cultivation. The palace of dongyeguo is in a scuffle. After fighting for more than ten hours, all the zombies in the third stage were slaughtered. Although the Allied forces also suffered countless casualties, they still kept this piece of pure land. Looking from the sky, the whole palace is full of zombies and bodies. It''s a river of blood. Peace always comes from blood. After the palace regained its tranquility, the coalition forces reorganized. With the 30000 new reinforcements, the total number of troops should have been 80000, but more than 10000 were missing. More than ten thousand dead souls are buried with the necromancer! After the victory of the campaign, the Allied forces kowtowed the empress demon''s grace one after another. This time, if the demon queen had not arrived in time, the situation would have been out of control. "The queen." Lian Junyan also bowed his body to thank him, "today''s kindness must be remembered by Dongye kingdom. In the future, the demon clan will be our brothers in the common trouble of Dongye kingdom!" If the demon clan is in trouble, they can''t define it! "Your Majesty is welcome." Mo Qingge said with a light smile, "now that the Dongdu army has formed a coalition with the demon army, we don''t need to say this kind of outsider words. Just remember that all we do is for the common interests of the Dongdu!" "The queen of demons is right." A general nodded in agreement. After a pause, Mo Qingge told him: "emperor, although today''s chaos has subsided, please don''t relax your vigilance. For the time being, you should blockade the Imperial Palace, strictly guard it and have a rest!" Today, half of Dongdu''s troops are from Dongye. So there must be no accident in dongyeguo! "But after listening to the demon." Jun Yan agreed. Chapter 512 After giving orders, Mo Qingge left behind ten thousand allied troops and took the remaining twenty thousand allied troops back to Qiyun hall. At present, there are not many troops left in Dongdu. People are needed everywhere. It''s the limit that ten thousand allied troops can be drawn to stay in the imperial palace of dongyeguo. The victory of the Empire spread all over the east capital, and it also boosted the morale of the east capital allied forces. The name of the demon queen has spread more and more in the East. Just back to Qiyun hall, Wu Yan was waiting outside the country, looking worried. Seeing the return of Mo Qingge, he hurried forward: "Qingge, you are back!" "Why?" She asked casually, "what happened to Rong Jin?" If it wasn''t for this, Wu Yan wouldn''t be so interested. Wu Yan sighed a little: "Qingge, you know, Rong Jin absorbs too many resentful souls, and his strength increases a lot, but he is just a mysterious God. His strength suddenly rises, and this body can''t bear it. If he doesn''t absorb it, he will be worried about his life!" "I see." Mo Qingge nodded calmly, "take me to have a look." The strength of the celestial realm is suddenly injected into a Xuanshen''s body, which naturally can''t be absorbed all at once. "Good." Wu Yan is like catching a straw and leading the way in a hurry. Entering the side hall of the courtyard and opening the door, the man in red on the couch was still unconscious, but his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and the lips of the evil were even more enchanting. It''s like a blooming flower. Rong Jin sleeps on the bed, half unconscious and half awake, surrounded by dark black Xuanli. The powerful Xuanli pressure, in the moment they opened the door, they felt out of breath. "Rong Jin!" Mo Qingge shows a slight frown and squats down beside the bed, testing his pulse with Xuanli. In a moment, her face turned black again, probably because she thought the situation was not good. "Qingge, how is Rongjin?" Wu Yan can''t wait to ask, extremely worried. "There is too much Xuanli in Rong Jin''s body, which has broken the meridians. It must be restrained immediately!" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and the words fell to the extreme. He drew out a silver needle and stabbed it into his acupoints. Black fog, through the silver needle diffuse and up, his breath has been constantly fluctuating, may burst at any time. "Ah?" After hearing this, Wu Yan was even more anxious. "He won''t be in danger, will he?" "With the help of external forces, we need to help him absorb the power of these resentful souls." Mo Qingge blurts out. Immediately, she cold voice way: "Xuan leaves!" Hearing his master''s call, Xuanli immediately appeared in front of them. "Master, what can I do for you?" Mo Qingge doesn''t care about it either. He slowly raises the person on the couch: "Wu Yan, Xuan Li, you two use Xuan Li to help him refine his resentment soul!" If they can''t refine, she can only find Mo Liang or Feng Xi. "Well." After listening to her words, they didn''t say much. One black and one white, two mysterious forces gathered in the palm and poured into the body of helianrong brocade. Suddenly, the black fog around Rong Jin was restrained a lot, but the cold sweat on his forehead was more and more. The demon''s delicate face, twisted into a ball, seemed unable to bear such a powerful force. "No nightmare!" Seeing Wu Yan''s face showing compassion, she reminded in a cold voice, "don''t be soft. If you can''t refine the resentment soul, Rong Jin will be engulfed by the evil resentment soul and lose his nature!" "Good." Although the heart does not give up, but no nightmare can only be cruel, a bite of teeth increased the strength of the palm. The overwhelming Xuanli envelops Rong Jin. The Xuanli in his body has reached a critical point. It could burst at any time! Mo Qingge looks dignified, and then tied a few silver needles down. Dark congestion, flowing down the silver needle, just suppressed the black fog, and began to climb, winding. "Qingge..." At this time, he Lianrong brocade slowly opened his eyes, although not very conscious, but can feel the familiar atmosphere. It''s Qingge! The whole body was heavy, as if it had been cut open by a blunt knife, and was about to lose consciousness. "Rong Jin..." Before Mo Qingge could say anything, he hugged her directly and tightly. His delicate face came close to her and leaned on her shoulder. The deep and bewitching breath reverberates in my ears. Mo Qingge is stunned, reaches out his hand and pushes it, but is held more tightly by him. "Qingge, don''t push me away." He called vaguely, "you have... Pushed me away countless times. This time, please give me some temperature." A low voice, a little supplication. Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while, and he said coldly: "Rong Jin, concentrate on calmness and use your own mysterious power to suppress the power of resentment spirit!" Otherwise, his consciousness will be completely out of control. He Lian Rong Jin is always in a daze, but he only remembers to hold his beloved. His slender fingers are tight. He doesn''t want to let go. He just wants time to stop in this second. ¡­¡­ Gu Mian Mo slowly opened his eyes, his consciousness recovered a little, and his lips gently opened: "song, song?" Suddenly opened his eyes, but did not see her. Withered lips, white by moonlight. "Your Majesty, you are awake!" Feng Xi stood by the bed, his voice concerned and worried. "Where''s the song?" He asked. Wake up, how can not see the trace of the girl. "Mo, after the demon, she went to the palace of dongyeguo." Mo Liang replied. In a word, it''s like a bolt from the blue. "What?" The palace of dongyeguo has been besieged by zombies. How can this girl go alone? He suddenly worried, want to get up, was stopped by Mo Liang. "Don''t worry about it." Mo Liang explained, "the demon queen took 30000 reinforcements with her, and the war report just came. The war in dongyeguo has subsided. This meeting, the demon queen should be back soon!" Hearing this, he calmed down a little, but he was still angry "Mo Liang, are you a bucket? Can''t you stay in the Qiyun hall as a decoration while watching the demon queen go into danger alone?" "I don''t know." Mo Liang lowered his head, Wei qubaba replied, "the demon queen said, let me stay to guard the safety of Qiyun hall, I didn''t go to the palace." "The demon queen asked you to kill her, did you listen?" Gu Mian Mo coldly interrupted his words. This trash is used to talking back! "Is you say, want to listen to the words of demon empress unconditionally..." Mo Liang is more aggrieved. This uncertain guy, how can he blame everything? "Shut up Gu quilt Mo Leng Mou a horizontal, "you''d better pray that the demon empress doesn''t damage, otherwise, I take you this waste snack to ask a crime!" A word, scared Mo Liang Zheng Zheng, secretly scolded him ten thousand times in the heart, but dare not say anything more. "Somebody..." Gu Yinmo was about to give an order. At this time, a disciple just came to report: "tell your majesty, the queen has just come back." Is Ge''er back? Chapter 513 Gu Mian Mo''s eyes brightened and asked, "where is she?" The man replied honestly, "as soon as the queen demon comes back, she will go to see Mr. Helian." "Cough." Mo Liang and Feng Xi coughed crazily. Their crazy eyes suggested that they should shut up. What''s wrong with this dead slave? He just wants to add fuel to the fire. Is it for fear that the world will not be in chaos? Then, they watched, his Majesty''s face, a moment black into carbon, gloomy cold. No, your majesty is angry! "Er..." Mo Liang saw the situation and quickly explained, "Mo, the young master of Helian is seriously injured. I think the queen of the demon should have saved his life." "Yes." Feng Xi also nods and agrees a way, "must be He Lian childe''s life is at stake, demon empress just go of!" Gu Mo curled his finger bone slightly, tried to suppress his anger, and said coldly: "Go to tell the demon, and then say, I''m not only vomiting blood." Cold tone, with a bit arrogant and angry. He doesn''t believe it. So, the song won''t come back! Mo Liang Feng Xi: "I don''t know." Your majesty, won''t your conscience hurt after you cheat the demon? It''s not like their majesty at all to put on airs and deliberately sell miserably to find a sense of existence! "Ah?" That door person leng Leng, confused, "Your Majesty, you also did not vomit blood more than, how..." "Shut up Feng Xi glanced at him, coldly interrupted, "Your Majesty let you go, you go, where come so much nonsense?" This stupid thing, can''t you hear that your majesty said this to the queen on purpose? "Yes, yes!" The man took the order and quickly turned away. The inner hall calmed down a lot. Fengxi then asked, "Your Majesty, how is your injury?" His face was still pale. "Nothing serious." Gu Mian Mo said calmly, "it''s just that he lost some accomplishments." "What?" "Your Majesty, you, your accomplishments have fallen?" Only when a practitioner is seriously injured, his accomplishments will fall. Such strength as your majesty, if not for the fatal injury, will not easily lose cultivation. It can be imagined that your Majesty''s injury has been so serious that it can''t be controlled. He was able to understate the three words "no harm". What a big heart! "Well." His voice was still calm, but he coughed violently, "cough, cough..." The red blood gushed out along the corner of the lip, and it couldn''t stop. Severe cough, as if to the viscera are broken, chest is already a fragmented. He never thought that he could make his body so weak by using Xuanli twice. The whole body seems to be scattered, even move hard. "Tell you to lie to the demon queen." Mo Liang didn''t have a good airway. "I''ve been punished. I''ve really vomited blood." "Mo Liang, shut up!" Fengxi coldly scolded him, worried. The dead fox is still in the mood to make sarcastic remarks here! Mo Liang hummed coldly and didn''t speak any more. Feng Xi pretty face a white, low body touched to touch to take care of the quilt Mo''s pulse condition, with Xuan Li to feel carefully some time. When she felt the disordered and jumbled pulse conditions and the broken meridians, she seemed to find something. "Your Majesty." Feng Xi''s face shows concern, "your Yuanshen..." "I know." Gu Mian Mo''s eyes closed lightly, his tone was indifferent, and he didn''t seem to care. His spirit has been destroyed. "You know also..." Feng Xi finger bone tightly curled up, eager to eyes red, tears almost fell down. Does your majesty want them to worry about death? One side of the ink cool, but heard confused: "what''s the matter with him, is not to die?" Feng Xi sighed helplessly: "Your Majesty has broken soul Gu in his body, but he forced to use Xuanli twice. Now, Yuanshen has been damaged!" A word, heavy to the bottom. Your Majesty''s spirits are all destroyed. Hearing this, Mo Liang was also shocked, "what, all the spirits are damaged? Feng Xi, don''t make fun of me Mo is a nine star God. He is a man who wants to fly up with half a foot. Yuan Shen is very powerful. How can he lose yuan Shen so easily? "Ordinary practitioners fear the loss of their original spirit, and they will die in an instant." Feng Xi looked at Gu Mian Mo and said seriously, "Your Majesty, with your current cultivation, if you don''t use Xuanli any more, you can last a year." Once the original spirit is destroyed, the practitioners will fall immediately! However, your majesty is powerful. If you take good care of yourself, you will be able to survive in front of you for a year. Gu Mian Mo looked indifferent and said nothing. He knows. After a pause, Feng Xi continued: "Your Majesty, if you take good care of your wounds and fly up to the kingdom of God within one year, with the powerful cultivation of the kingdom of God, if you can barely keep the original spirit alive, you can repair it slowly and won''t endanger your life!" That is to say, if you can fly up in one year, your majesty can save his life and slowly bring back the broken spirit. Otherwise, there will be only one year left. They know that your Majesty''s strength has been at the peak of the nine star God for many years. Soaring, originally is in front of us. But this time Xuanli not only destroyed Yuanshen, but also made his majesty lose his accomplishments. Now, your Majesty''s strength will not be as strong as the nine star God. It''s impossible for you to ascend to the kingdom of God within one year. This is what Fengxi is most worried about! "Oh." Mo Liang snorted coldly, "will he recuperate well? It would be nice not to go out every three to five and die! " His mood also became a mess. This guy never takes his body seriously. What can they do? "You know how your body is, why do you use Xuanli to show off your power?" Mo Liang''s tone is very angry "If it''s to save the demon, it''s reasonable, but you should use Xuanli to save your rival. Isn''t it that you''ve got water in your head? Gu mianmo, have you ever thought about what the demon clan would do if something happened to you? " Angry words, hate iron not steel. Gu quilt ink ice lips light open: "demon clan, can also have many demon emperors." But he has only one song. "You..." Mo Liang was so angry that he was dizzy. Let him die! "Your Majesty." Feng Xi quickly cried, squatted down beside the bed, "you just listen to my subordinates, rest assured and cultivate, even if it''s only for the demon queen, you should take care of your body!" If your majesty really had any accident, what should be done to the demon queen and the demon clan? Mo Liang also worried: "if you die, I won''t be sad for you. The most sad thing must be your little demon. Do you have the heart to see her sad?" Naturally, he didn''t have the heart to "I see." Gu Mian''s ink eyes were calm, and then he swallowed a hundred turn pill to cover up the spirit, and closed his eyes to nourish his spirit. "Don''t mention it to Ge''er for the time being." His voice was weak and indifferent. It sounds light, but I''ve been struggling for a long time. Chapter 514 "At this time, you only think about her?" Mo Liang''s lung was almost angry. "I tell you, if you don''t fly up in a year, you''ll be waiting for the demon queen to collect your corpse!" "OK, Mo Liang." Feng Xi interrupted his words, "how should do, your Majesty in the mind is clear." Mo Liang snorted: "what does he know in his heart? I think he only knows how to die! " Feng Xi sighed a little, pretty face also shrouded in a layer of haze. In fact, she also knows very well that with her Majesty''s strength, she has already reached the stage of soaring. But your majesty hesitated only when he was concerned. She is also a caring person, and naturally understands his Majesty''s feelings. I hope your majesty will be safe and the queen will not be hurt too much. ¡­¡­ Inside the room, two dark forces, one black and one white, were slowly put away. The black fog of Helian Rongjin''s whole body has completely dissipated, and the Xuanli in his body has calmed down a lot. Finally refined! Suddenly, He Lian Rong Jin opened his eyes. Because he leaped too fast, almost all his injuries healed. He only felt that the strength in his body was more than 100 times stronger than before. Even eyes color, all sharp for a long time. refreshed! How many grades has he been promoted in a row? Mo Qingge felt his pulse, and then breathed a sigh of relief: "Rong Jin, your Xuanli is stable for the time being, but there is still a part of resentment soul that you need to absorb slowly." "That is to say, I will refine the rest of the resentment soul, and my strength will increase?" Helian Rongjin is a little incredible. "Well." She didn''t deny it. Just now, with the strength of Wuyi and Xuanli, he refined most of the resentment spirits, and his strength rose to three stars. He had never heard of such a terror, and he did not dare to think about it. Who ever thought that this overstepping not only happened to himself, but also did not end. His strength, there is room for improvement! "Is it not a blessing in disguise Helian Rongjin didn''t laugh. "You almost died. Take it easy." Mo Qingge seriously reminded, "especially the evil power in your body, although it has been suppressed once, next time, if it''s not a critical moment, don''t urge it!" Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable! He Lian Rong Jin smiles and pretends to be infatuated: "if I save you, I want my life, and I''m willing to." Let''s go. He also cast an affectionate look at her until death. "All right." Mo Qingge gave him a clear look, "just playing hooligans with me, didn''t you lie down enough and want to be beaten?" "Qingge..." "Let go." Mo Qingge said coldly, "when are you going to hold it?" Is this peach blossom eye going to be further developed? "Qingge, don''t be so mean." He Lian Rong Jin didn''t mean to let go. "You saved my life. I can''t repay you. I''ll give you a warm hug. Don''t be too moved." This, how to listen to how all feel beat. While talking, I always hold her. Mo Qingge Move your head! Wu Yan was watching, feeling inexplicable jealousy and unspeakable discomfort. Mo Qingge lips slightly hook, skin smile meat don''t smile way: "if you really want to thank me, let me beat a meal, activity muscles and bones, just I see your skin itch!" "No, don''t be so fierce." Curled to curl a mouth, He Lian Rong brocade had to reluctantly loosen a hand, "the small ye thanks to you, is from the heart." If it had not been for Qingge, he would have been controlled by evil spirits and would have been doomed. "Don''t thank me." Mo Qingge said lightly, "the evil in your body is suppressed by my uncle Huang." "Hum." He Lian Rong Jin is cold to hum a, Ao Jiao way, "he died?" "What did you say?" This dead peach blossom eye dares to curse her uncle Huang! "Cough." Rong Jin sees her angry and explains in a hurry, "the little master''s meaning is that if that ice face hasn''t died yet, another day when the little master is free, I''ll give him a thanks." His tone, haughty to the extreme. Of course, it''s more about beating! However, although his mouth was hard, his attitude towards the ice face was subtly changed. For the sake of dead ice face''s loyalty, let''s cancel the previous feud with him. "Demon queen!" At this time, the doorman came in from the outside. "Why?" As soon as Mo Qingge saw that he was the guard outside Qingcheng Pavilion, he asked, "is it your majesty? Is he awake?" "Yes, your majesty, when he wakes up, he vomits blood!" That door person hardens a scalp to open a way, from beginning to end don''t look her eyes, some guilty. Empress demon, I didn''t mean to deceive you. Your majesty asked me to deceive you "What?" Mo Qingge was in a state of confusion. More than vomiting blood These four words, in a moment, enveloped her heartstrings. She couldn''t hold back for a second, and quickly got up: "I''ll go back to Qingcheng Pavilion right away!" "Qingge, don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet." Helian Rongjin wants to stop her, but she leaves in a hurry. Heart, suddenly a burst of empty. Qingge, seems to care about the ice face. In her heart, she is just an ordinary friend. But he doesn''t mind. One day, he will let Qingge see his heart. ¡­¡­ Qingcheng Pavilion. Hearing the sound of footwork coming from outside, Mo Liang guessed that it was the queen of the demon who came back and quickly reminded him: "Mo, the demon queen is back. Hurry up!" Pretend to also have to pretend an appearance, otherwise, how can cheat the eyes of the demon queen. Gu Mian Mo opened his eyes. In the pupil of ink, he was tired. He got up slowly and coughed violently. Blood came out of his mouth from the corner of his lips. That fragmented cough sound, like a touch of broken porcelain, fragile. "Uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge steps into the inner hall and hears bursts of heartbroken blood vomiting. A heart suddenly mentions his throat. "How are you, uncle Huang?" She asked anxiously. "Cough cough..." Gu Mian Mo still covered his lips, pretending to cough, did not speak. Blood flowed down his fingertips. Mo Qingge''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her slender hand patted him on the back: "how can uncle Huang''s injury become more and more serious?" Every cough, is the liver and spleen are broken. Her heart became a group, see in the eyes, pain in the heart. "The queen." Mo Liang then cooperated with the actor and said, "Your Majesty, he vomited blood continuously when he woke up. He vomited for more than two hours!" "Ah?" Mo Qingge almost didn''t believe his ears. Even if you vomit blood for two hours, even if you don''t lose too much blood and die, you should vomit at least a bucket of blood. She looked down at the copper basin on the ground, and then received a little blood. Is her head hard to use, or does Mo Liang think she is easy to cheat? Chapter 515 "Cough..." Gu Mian Mo said lightly, "don''t talk nonsense!" Can this fool act? "Your Majesty, you made me..." "Get out of here." Gu Mo interrupted him with anger in his cold voice. Pig team mate! "Yes." Mo Liang cold hum a, secretly scolded him a don''t know good or bad, pull Feng Xi to go out. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge was not angry and asked, "did you vomit so much blood in two hours?" She can guess that uncle Huang must have learned that he went to save Rong Jin as soon as he came back. He was too jealous to admit that he had to use this method to "fight for fame and jealousy" and call her back. "Cough." Gu Mian Mo lowered his eyes, pretending to be wronged and said, "song''er, shouldn''t you care about Uncle Huang''s injury first?" Mo Qingge touched his pulse. His meridians were broken and his internal injuries were serious. However, he could not endanger his life. At that time, she was slightly relieved: "the injury has improved a lot." Baizhuandan covers up his broken spirit, so Mo Qingge can''t see anything different. "Not good." Gu mianmo shook his head. "Uncle Huang, what''s wrong with you?" Mo Qingge asked anxiously. Words fall, he was a grasp into his arms, cold temperature, through the chest, spread the apex of the heart. His body is still so cold. Gu Mian Mo leaned over her ear and said in a soft voice, "if you are not here, you will miss too much and become ill with depression." Low voice, bewitching and sexy. Ear, came a burst of numbness. "Uncle Huang, I just left for a short time." Mo Qingge chuckles. Isn''t he a little clingy. "What? With that peach blossom eye, do you think it''s too late? " His tone, with a bit of resentment. Mo Qingge was stunned. What does this have to do with peach blossom eyes? "No She denied. Uncle Huang is really going to eat the vinegar in the sky. "Don''t be angry, uncle Huang." Mo Qingge''s tone softened a lot. Soft voice, into the bottom of my heart, suddenly let all his anger, are gone. How can he be angry with this girl? "Not angry." Gu Mian Mo drew her closer, "let uncle Huang see if Ge''er is hurt." Ge''er went to the imperial palace of dongyeguo alone and was in prison. He was too scared to be in time. "I''m fine." Mo Qingge smiles heartlessly, "it''s just three poisonous ghosts. I''ve got the poisonous blood, and I''ll leave him from the hands of the poisonous ghosts." Gu Mian Mo checked up and down carefully, and didn''t find any scars. He was relieved and took her into his arms again. This time, he hugged more tightly. "Uncle Huang, you..." she always felt that uncle Huang today was strange. "In the future, uncle Huang won''t allow you to risk like this again." A low voice sounded in my ear, "for uncle Huang, your life is the most important thing." Today, though there was no danger, he didn''t want such a thing to happen again. He waited for a thousand years to wait for people, how willing to lose again? This time, since he caught it, he would never let it go again. "Good." Mo Qingge quietly agreed, and then held him in his arms and asked, "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you today?" Why does she think uncle Huang is abnormal? "Nothing." His voice was very gentle. "I''m just happy to see the song come back." Mo Qingge always feels that in his tone, there is a little worry about gain and loss, which is of great significance. She was stunned. She lifted her eyes and directly kisses his ice lips. Warm through the corners of her lips, she reaches the bottom of her heart. Gu Mian Mo embraces the woman''s slender waist, and her lips and teeth are intertwined. She can''t get rid of her warmth for a long time. For a long time, until Mo Qingge could hardly breathe, he reluctantly released his lips and said, "Uncle Huang is worried about Ge''er. Naturally, Ge''er will stay with Uncle Huang." He gently raised his hand and stroked her soft hair with his slender phalanx, as if casually asked: "if one day, uncle Huang can''t always be with you..." "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge interrupted him, "I don''t allow you to say that." "I said if." "No if." Mo Qingge looks at his Mo Mou and affirms, "Ge''er promises you that he will stay by your side intact, so you should be well. If something happens to you, Ge''er doesn''t want to live. At that time, if we can''t do it, we will be together in hell and be a ghost couple." Then she gave a heartless smile. "Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Mo''s tone was serious. Mo Qingge chuckled and said half jokingly, "in this case, uncle Huang will live well. At least, he promised Ge''er''s wedding, should he fulfill it first?" "Good." This word, he should be indifferent, but especially heavy. After that, he kisses Mo Qingge''s lips with his low eyes, and the five flavors are mixed and come to his heart. He once promised Ge''er that he would marry her after leaving the customs. But now, he has been out of the Customs for half a year, but he hasn''t cashed in yet, which makes the girl wait for half a year more. A sense of guilt sprang up. "When we go out from Dongdu, uncle Huang will promise you a beautiful marriage." This is his promise. "Well, that''s what you said." Mo Qingge is overjoyed and leans on him again. Although she said it, she didn''t care about the rituals. But when she heard the word "big wedding" from her beloved people, she was still excited. It seems that they have to go out from Dongdu as soon as possible for their red makeup. Thinking of this, she is more motivated to develop antidotes. Gu Mian Mo nodded, looking at the happy woman in her arms, but her heart pricked inexplicably. Song Er, I also want to treat you well, but I''m afraid that time is running out. However, as long as he stays by Ge''er''s side for one day, he will use his life to cherish one day. The warm atmosphere flows in the inner hall. Time, as if solidified in this moment. Dong Dong! Knock on the door, outside the door came the voice of Mo Liang: "Mo, can I come in?" "What''s the matter?" He was just mild tone, seconds become cold. "Cough, it''s no big deal." Mo Liang then opened the door to the mountain road, "is just caught that magic feather, has been crying in the dungeon, said to see you, even the jailer has been noisy ear cocoon, do you want to see him?" Otherwise, if the noise goes on, it will seriously affect the order of the dungeon of Qiyun hall. "Well." Gu Mian Mo coldly answered a word, expressed tacit approval. "Uncle Huang, I''ll go with you." Mo Qingge also gets up together and wants to go to the dungeon to see the dead woman gun. "Good." Gu Mo soft voice agreed, just got up, legs and feet but a moment some take off force, at the foot slightly staggered. "Uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge quickly held him, worried and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 516 On his dust free face, there was a trace of fragile whiteness. "No harm." Gu Mo tone light, "may be hungry." The calm voice, did not care. Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a moment, supported him to sit down, and gently told him: "Uncle Huang, you are still injured, so don''t go to the dark and humid place like dungeon." Although uncle Huang''s injury has improved a lot, but I do not know why, she is very restless. After that, Mo Qingge said in a loud voice: "Mo Liang, take that dead woman gun to Qingcheng Pavilion and interrogate her majesty." "Who''s the dead woman gun?" Mo Liang was confused by what she said. Mo Qingge had no choice but to explain: "cough, it''s the magician of the demons. Go quickly." "Oh, good." Mo Liang nodded his head and left. When Mo Liang left, Mo Qingge said, "Uncle Huang, take a rest first, and Ge''er will make some food for you." "Well." Although he answered, he still held the woman''s little hand. After a long time, he slowly released it. "Wait for me a moment." Mo Qingge smiles gently and turns to leave the inner hall. Gu Mo watched her back for a long time. As if this farewell is a farewell. The sharp pain from the heart pulse spread in an instant, and a roaring whirl in the head, like a burst. Cold sweat, immediately soaked his forehead. His face turned pale again, and his intense headache was eating away his consciousness, as heavy as lead. It hurts Yuan Shen''s broken will cause nerve tingling. He can''t use Xuanli now. Without Xuanli''s protection, Yuan Shen''s pain will be magnified more than 100 times. In the chest, a burst of blood, consciousness more and more lax, more and more confused. I do not know in the endless torture, struggling for how long, a familiar voice, called him in the ear. "Your Majesty, your majesty!" It''s the sound of Mo Liang. Gu Mian Mo reluctantly opened his eyes, and his slender phalanx gently supported his temple, his face withered. "Your Majesty, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Liang was scared pale, "I''m going to call back the demon queen." Hearing this, his consciousness recovered a little, and he hastened to say something to stop: "no, no..." If you call Ge''er to heal him, Yuan Shen''s wound will not be covered. Mo Liang frowned slightly: "what time is it? Are you worried about being known by her?" Gu''s eyes were slightly closed, and his calm face was covered with a layer of pain. Although he didn''t say a word, his clothes were almost soaked in cold sweat. Mo Liang can''t see it any more. He turns around and goes out. "The ink is cool." Gu Mian Mo said coldly, "get back to me!" Is he going to resist? "I''ll call an ordinary doctor, and you won''t stop me?" Mo Liang has no good airway. "Don''t... Don''t go to the main hall." He was afraid that Ge''er would be suspicious when he saw the doctor. "I see." Mo Liang rolled his white eyes and ran out of the inner hall without delay. At this time, Huan Yu was still blocked and forced to kneel outside the hall, still struggling. "King, the devil..." the guard outside the door asked. Mo Liang cold horizontal magic feather one eye: "Your Majesty does not want to see, let him kneel outside for a few hours, wait for your majesty to summon." "Yes "Oh..." hearing this, Huan Yu was even more angry, struggling in the same place. This little demon emperor is so pompous that he dares to let him kneel here. He''s the master of the demon family hall. How ever did he suffer such humiliation? I can''t bear it! He wanted to curse, but his mouth was blocked and he couldn''t say a word. He was pressed on the ground and couldn''t get up. Demon emperor, don''t give me a chance, otherwise, I will cut your evil face! ¡­¡­ When Gu Mo woke up again, his headache slowed down a lot, but his head was still dizzy, like pouring a kilo of mercury. "Ink..." "When is it?" He asked faintly. "It''s just past Xu Shi." Just after Xu Shi, that is to say, Ge''er has been away for more than an hour, so it''s time to come back. Think of here, Gu Mian Mo slowly gets up, the phalanx lightly supports the temple, the headache seems to have not completely dispersed. "Slow down." Mo Liang see potential, quickly hold him, "just a little, want to get up to die?" After that, he handed the decoction to Gu Mo: "drink the medicine quickly, the headache can slow down a little." Pungent bitter, skimming the tip of the nose, into the tip of the heart. Although Gu Mian Mo hated the taste very much, he took it and drank it all in one gulp. Ge''er is coming back soon. He can''t let her see anything different. The next second, his eyes closed slightly and his tone was weak: "bring in the magic feather." "Don''t you rest a little longer?" Mo Liang also worried, "let that guy kneel for a while, anyway..." "Don''t talk nonsense, go Gu Mian Mo coldly interrupted his words. "Yes." Mo Liang didn''t respond well, so he rolled his eyes and went out. "Take the devil in!" "Yes, my Lord!" So, magic feather was two demon army into the inner hall, along the way, magic feather wriggle, struggle constantly. He was escorted into the inner hall, and the guard kicked him, forcing Huan Yu to kneel down. Magic feather eat pain to mumble a, be angry not light. When he raised his head, he saw that Gu was wearing a white cloud brocade and sitting on the main seat with a casual attitude, lazy and elegant. Although he didn''t say a word, his whole body was cold and powerful. Like a born king. "Let go of his mouth." With an order from Mo Liang, the guard pulls down the white cloth on Huan Yu''s mouth. As if he had to understand Tuo, Huan Yu yelled: "a group of rude demons are a group of barbarians!" "Huan Yu, you''re a prisoner now. You''d better take it easy for me." Mo Liang gave him a kick and kicked him to the ground. "Ouch!" The magic feather is delicate and hums a, "demon emperor, you see, what kind of people are you under? You don''t know how to pity and cherish jade at all, and you''ve soiled other people''s clothes!" His voice is ethereal, with such a tone, it is not at all like asking a teacher for a crime, but more like coquetry. Mo Liang listened, a nausea in his stomach. What the demon queen said is right. This guy is really a dead woman gun! "If you want to kill them, don''t talk nonsense. Why use this method to torture people?" Magic feather looking at the person on the seat, "demon emperor, people talk to you, do you hear?" How rude! Gu Mian Mo still didn''t look at him, playing with the jade lamp carelessly. "Hello This time, Huan Yu was completely annoyed and said, "you can kill a man, but you can''t insult him. He''s a man of backbone. It''s up to you to kill him or cut him. But you can''t turn a blind eye to him like this. Do you hear me? Hello..." Pop! Chapter 517 Words fall, Mo Liang really can''t listen to go on, also can''t get used to the gesture of this wriggling as a little woman. Simply, a slap in the face fan in the past: "shut up, Niang gun!" "Ah." Huan Yu covered his red and swollen face, and the crystal tears were about to come out. He was so angry that he said: "how dare you beat me, how dare you beat me? You don''t know who I am. Even if I am in the demon clan, even if the devil is dead, I dare not beat others. What kind of a rude person are you? You''ve gone too far "Mo Liang, people don''t have the strength to bind a chicken now. You are deceiving people too much. You are crazy. Are you a man..." This time, he talked a lot. Gu Mian Mo frowned slightly, and his face showed a little disgust. He was annoyed by this Niang gun. What a noise! So, impatiently, he ordered, "drag it out, throw it into the mire, and bring it up again when it''s quiet." "Yes "Into the mire?" The magic feather hears these four words, immediately stares big eyes, whole all flustered, "don''t don''t don''t don''t don''t don''t, small demon emperor, people are quiet, people shut up still can''t?" He loves to be clean and pays most attention to image. Being locked up in a dirty dungeon and not being able to take a bath is already his bottom line. If you are thrown into the mire again and make a dirty face, it''s better to kill him! "Hum." Mo Liang cold hum a, "early shut up not good?" Listen to this dead mother, it''s like polluting your ears. "Hum." Magic feather also cold hum a, stare at him one eye, "dead fox, today this slap, people remember!" Then, his eyes fell on Gu mianmo: "little demon emperor, if you have seed, you will kill others, or you will let them go, what is it to catch them? Believe it or not, my Lord has killed you His voice, it''s open again. Even the guards in the hall were tired of hearing this. How can there be more people than their king? Gu Mian Mo coldly squinted at him, tone Indifference: "kill you, too not difficult." "I''m more interested in you than in killing you and making you better." Light tone, disdain. "What do you mean?" Huan Yu asked reluctantly, "what''s wrong with others, what''s wrong with them?" Gu Mian Mo regained his normal color: "from now on, you will return to the demon clan." In the future, you, submit to the demon clan. A calm word, like an order, has no meaning to discuss. Every word is beyond doubt. Huan Yu was stunned and then laughed: "what, do you want people to submit to the demon clan? Oh, are you kidding? I''m a man of backbone He is a tough man of iron and will never give in easily. Not only Huan Yu, but also other people in the hall were sighing. I didn''t expect that your Majesty would come here. I thought that with his Majesty''s temperament, he would kill the devil without dragging mud and water. Who knows, your Majesty''s real intention is to dig the wall. But if you think about it carefully, the illusionist profession is very rare in the whole world. And although the magic feather Niang gun some, magic but can be in the world said the first, no one can compare. To invite him to the demon clan is to add wings like a tiger. It depends on whether Huan Yu is willing to submit easily. "It''s your honor for the demon clan to accept you!" Mo Liang said sarcastically. He doesn''t welcome this motherfucker! "Bang, they are not rare." Magic feather resolutely refused, "this young master has always been iron clank, never for wudoumi bow, you die this heart!" He has a firm attitude. Even if it''s dead, it won''t conform to the demon clan. He also wants face! "Toast, no penalty." Mo Liang didn''t have much patience, so he ordered, "somebody..." At this time, Mo Qingge entered the inner hall with the soup and food "Oh, why is it so busy?" "Queen demon, you, you cook yourself again?" Mo Liang stares at the food in her hand, the backbone is a burst of Yin cold. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, "Uncle Huang said he was hungry, so I made some cakes casually." Hearing this, Mo Liang suddenly had an idea: "empress demon, he can''t eat so much by himself. Why don''t you borrow it from me?" "What are you doing, hello..." Before Mo Qingge had finished speaking, a plate of pastry was snatched by him. Mo Liang took the dark dish and squatted in front of the magic feather: "I will give you another chance. If you are willing to submit to the demon family, I will spare your life!" "They said it." Magic feather or that sentence, "people are backbone people, will not easily yield!" "Good." Mo Liang nodded, then grabbed a small cake and put it into the mouth of Huan Yu. "Well... What did you give them?" The magic feather hasn''t reacted yet, it was gagged. Disgusting smell, suddenly swept the tip of the tongue, occupied the whole mouth, stomach a burst of Fanyong. "Stop his mouth!" Magic feather just want to vomit, Mo Liang ordered, let the guard will his mouth firmly blocked. Magic feather can only endure nausea, the dark food strong swallow down, nausea still reverberates in my heart. "Mo Liang, you are crazy. Do you want to kill people?" After swallowing it, Huan Yu yelled. "If you reply hard, I will feed you this dish of delicious food." Mo Liang threatened. "No, No." Magic feather began to be afraid, "Mo Liang, you have to be kind to be a demon. If you do harm to others, you will be punished by heaven!" Mo Qingge was watching, confused. What are these two people talking about? Mo Liang is not ambiguous: "either choose to be obedient, or you will be kind and continue to feed you. You can choose by yourself!" At the thought of the taste just now, Huan Yu felt nauseous and disgusted. It''s cruel. Is there no third option? "Don''t say it, ok..." Mo Liang saw that he didn''t speak, so he made an effort to continue feeding. "No, No." The dream feather wants to cry of heart all have. "Mo Liang!" Just in time, a cold voice interrupted him. Mo Liang was stunned and turned around: "Your Majesty, this Niang gun doesn''t know what to do. I''ll teach him a lesson for you." "Bring it here." Gu quilt Mo cold voice orders a way, in the tone of the order, mix a few minutes sullen. How can Ge''er spoil the things he made himself? "Oh, all right." Mo Liang had no choice but to sigh, so he had no choice but to carry the food. Lucky for this motherfucker! Then, Huan Yu watched, and the demon emperor took a bite of the "dark food" without changing his face. He felt numb and admired. This little demon emperor looks delicate. I never thought he was a real man. "Your Majesty, what shall we do?" Mo Liang has no choice but to ask for help, "although this Niang gun is Niang, her mouth is quite hard, but she refuses to be soft." Chapter 518 "You''ll find a way." See his face does not change color, Mo Liang is more anxious, "otherwise, a knife killed, I also don''t bother with this dead Niang gun grind Ji!" Gu Mian Mo said calmly: "poison." The two words are concise and comprehensive, without any procrastination. If you don''t want to be soft, try to make him soft. "Hello Magic feather can''t listen to it any more, "demon emperor, if others want to recruit talents, aren''t they all modest and pleading, and then take the initiative to offer the right conditions? What''s the difference between your ice face and banditry? " The little demon emperor has no sincerity to ask for help. He''s a bandit leader! Savage! Rude! Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, dismissive: "My Demon clan has never been any open and aboveboard school, in the future get used to it." "You Huan Yu was so angry that his face was livid, "despicable and obscene!" In a moment, Gu Mian Mo got up slowly, moved the cloud step gently, and his posture was cool and luxurious, just like the God of heaven. He approached a little, his eyes fell on Mo Qingge, and suddenly became gentle: "Ge''er, poison." Light four words, but scared magic feather a shiver. This cruel little demon emperor is really cruel. He doesn''t talk much. It''s really poisonous to poison! No, he has to be calm. He can''t lose in momentum first. As a result, Huan Yu pretended to be calm and lowered his head, but he was scared out of his cold sweat and his heart beat faster and faster. "Uncle Huang, I have a lot of poison here." Mo Qingge takes out a pile of porcelain bottles from Chujie, which contain different poisons. She deliberately explained: "this is duanchang powder. Within 12 hours after taking it, the poisoned person will die of intestinal perforation. This is nightmare pill. The poisoned person can''t see the light. If he sees a ray of light, he will bleed from seven orifices and his muscles and veins will be broken. And this, Huagu powder, will only invade the poisoned person''s internal organs. Although the skin is intact, he will die in endless torture. Right, And... " Therefore, Mo Qingge describes the toxicity in a very specific way, in order to let Huan Yu hear it clearly. She secretly glanced at it with the remaining light, and saw that Huan Yu was shaking all over with fright, and her face turned pale. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge said with a smile, "in addition to these, I have many more powerful poisons. Which one do you want?" It''s a sweet smile, but in the eyes of Huan Yu, it''s so sweet that it''s creepy. This poisonous woman is terrible! "Hum." Huan Yu snorted coldly and said with a guilty heart, "don''t waste your efforts any more. People have backbone. Even if you poison people, they will never say a word!" That''s the momentum. "Dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water." Mo Qingge murmured, "Uncle Huang, what poison shall we use..." "Disfigurement poison." Gu Mian Mo blurted out, with a faint smile on his lips. Disfigurement poison! "Hey, you''re crazy!" Sure enough, Huan Yu seemed to have been trampled on his tail. He was so scared that he cried out and quickly put his hand over his face. "I''m a handsome, romantic and handsome face of Yushu. Do you have the heart to destroy it like this?" It''s so inhuman! Mo Qingge understood his uncle''s intention and took out a red pill: "come on, hold him down!" "Yes "Don''t, don''t, you can''t deceive people too much, eh..." Magic feather a struggle, or was firmly held down, Mo Qingge homeopathy will Dan medicine into his mouth. "Oh, no, No." Forced to swallow, magic feather suddenly feel, a burst of itching on the face. Then, the original delicate white face, grow a red and swollen acne, itching and swelling. "My face, what''s wrong with my face?" He touched his face, panicked and asked, "asshole, what did you give me?" "The beauty pill." "What is the beauty pill?" Mo Qingge smiles and explains: "don''t worry, the red peony can''t threaten your life. It will only make you full of acne. After a period of time, the bleeding and purulence will destroy a face at most." "Ah?" This is like a bolt from the blue for Huan Yu. He loved beauty so much that if his face was destroyed, it would be more sad than killing him. "You poisonous woman, give me the antidote quickly, and give me the antidote quickly!" Huan Yu is so anxious that he can clearly feel that the acne on his face is getting more and more. At a very fast rate. It is conceivable that I must be ugly now. "The antidote?" Mo Qingge said, "No." "Mo Qingge, I''m not joking with you. Give me the antidote quickly." Magic feather covered his face, "as long as you give me the antidote, let me do anything." "Are you willing to submit to the demon clan?" She turned the subject around again. Huan Yu hesitated for a moment and didn''t answer. Mo Qingge looked at his face and said, "Oh, your face is going to bleed. It''s a pity that it''s such a beautiful face. If it''s destroyed..." "Stop it, Ken, I will!" Magic feather chicken pecked rice nodded, threw away all reason, agreed to come down: "you quickly give me the antidote, I submit to the demon clan is, is not the backbone, big deal people don''t want it!" If this face is destroyed, what will he do. "Good, fast enough." Mo Qingge is also very straightforward, and immediately feeds the antidote to him, and orders, "come on, Xiao Huan has been subordinated to our demon family, untie him." "Yes The guard behind him will untie the spirit rope on Huan Yu. After getting freedom, Huan Yu stretched and touched his face. Just out of the acne, suddenly all disappear. Suddenly, the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. "Mo Qingge, you''ve given me the antidote so soon. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go back?" When he unties the shackles, he has the intention to deny it. Mo Qingge naturally left a backhand: "the red elixir is deeply rooted. You need to ask me for an antidote once a month. Otherwise, the acne on your face will recur. If you don''t care about this face, just go back to your demons and go back to your family!" "Ah?" For a moment, Huan Yu''s face turned black again: "no, Mo Qingge, my elder sister, can''t you play with others like this?" Every month, he needs to ask for an antidote. So, he can''t get away from the demon clan. All of a sudden, the mood sank to the bottom. Forget it. Accept it. But sighed one breath, "iron bone Zheng Zheng Zheng" the man gave in: "just, calculate this childe to be unlucky." At least the demon emperor looks better than the ugly thing of the Demon Lord. He will follow the demon emperor in the future, which is not too bad. "But But magic feather still has to put on airs, "demon emperor, it''s OK for me to submit to the demon clan, but my position in the demon clan must not be lower than that in the demon clan!" Chapter 519 In the demon clan, he is one of the five hall masters under one person and above ten thousand people, and plays an important role. If you come to the demon clan and become a minion, don''t you want to be laughed at by the demon clan compatriots in the past and laugh at him for getting worse and worse? Therefore, even if he is obedient to the demon clan, he should hold the power! "You are a prisoner. Do you still want to gain an inch?" Mo Liang said. The demon clan doesn''t have such a branch leader! If your majesty let this Niang gun be the branch leader and take charge of the mainland of the demon clan, he will be killed. "Hum." Magic feather ring chest, a pair of toe high gas high attitude, "this childe doesn''t care, this childe in demon clan, must do that kind of one person under ten thousand people above of position!" This is in line with his noble status. "Good." Gu Yinmo readily agreed, "just in time, the queen of the demon is developing the antidote of evocation and demagogy recently. There is a lack of a counselor around her. You can stay with the queen of the demon and be her counselor for the time being." "The counselor of the demon queen." Magic feather looked at Mo Qingge, whispered, "sounds good." The status of the queen of the demon family is also supreme. As the counselor of the queen of the demon, his status is not low. Thinking of this, he was satisfied. Gu mianmo took a look at his wife and asked in a soft voice, "I don''t know Ge''er. Are you satisfied with the counselor that uncle Huang arranged for you?" "I..." "If you are not satisfied, uncle Huang will have to throw him to Mo Liang." Gu Mo pretends to be helpless. "Hello Mo Liang is scared to get a stirring spirit, "Gu Mian Mo, I invite you to annoy you, you want to throw this Niang gun to me?" There are many laborers around him. I don''t want this gun! "No way!" Who knows, Huan Yu also quickly opposed, "to be a counselor for the demon queen is still in line with my childe''s identity, but if only to be a counselor for beihuangjun, it will lower the identity of others!" "How dare you look down on me?" Mo Liang''s fingers curled up tightly, hoping to beat his face askew. Every word is so irritating. "Good." At this time, Mo Qingge readily agreed to come down, "then I''ll try my best to leave you, and be bitter by my side... No, be a counselor by my side." I''m worried that I can''t find a convenient person. Now uncle Huang has given her one for free. Why don''t she accept it? "Hey, hey, good." Huan Yu was overjoyed and immediately pulled the arm of Lamo Qingge: "after the demon, others will be your right arm." The ethereal and soft tone makes Mo Qingge have goose bumps. Demon clan, how can there be such a master of Niang gun? The magic feather doesn''t know, in he pulls Mo Qingge that instant, a burning vision, fell on him. "Magic feather!" Gu Jingmo spoke coldly. Magic feather loose hand, impatient way: "again how?" "The clan rules of the demon clan, touch the latter and cut off your hands." Gu Mo''s tone, cold as ice, "can you remember in the future?" Although he knows that Huan Yu is not interested in women. But such a move still pierced his eyes. No one can touch his song! Magic feather scared a shiver: "remember... Remember." What are the clan rules for this abnormal ice face? "Your Majesty." Mo Liang said in a low voice, "when did you make this clan rule? Why don''t I remember it?" "Just decided." "Keke..." Mo Liang was blocked by him and had to stop talking. He is cruel! "All right." Magic feather impatient way, "people are obedient to the demon family, can you let people take a bath first?"? All day in the dungeon, it stinks. " Mo Liang Mo Qingge If she can, she really wants to punch the whimper to death. "The ink is cool." Mo Qingge said, "you can arrange Xiao Huan to take a bath and change clothes." "I see." Although not willing, but Mo Liang dare not disobey the order of the demon, had to harden the scalp agreed. He threw a look of disgust at Huan Yu: "follow me!" "Hum, people will leave. Why are they so fierce?" Magic feather cold hum, still followed up. When the evil affair was solved, the guards in the hall retreated one after another. The whole inner hall finally fell into silence. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge can''t help asking, "why do you want to leave that Niang gun?" Don''t you think that such a Niang will ruin their image of demon clan? Gu Mian Mo explains lightly: "demon clan, still lack a decent illusionist." Although Huan Yu talked a little more, looking at the whole world, he was the only illusionist he could see. So bear with it. Maybe a year later, he will not be in Wanjie, and he will make more plans for the demon clan. "I see." Mo Qingge nodded, "well, since uncle Huang can tolerate it, let him stay around and be a little follower." "There''s no need to put up with songs." Gu Mian Mo said with a light smile, "if you feel uncomfortable, you can beat and scold at will." As long as you don''t die. "Well, then I''m welcome." She didn''t plan to be polite. Then, she looked down at the soup in her eyes: "by the way, uncle Huang, Ge''er has made the soup himself. Drink it while it''s hot, or it will be cold later." Her voice, especially gentle, gentle like a clear spring, slowly flowing into the heart. But he was deliberately silent, as if he was playing tricks. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mo Qingge was stunned and said, "why, uncle Huang, don''t you want to drink?" Is her cooking too bad? Think of here, Mo Qingge holding a spoon, is about to taste a, but he stopped. He doesn''t have the heart to make the song vomit. "Yes." Gu Mian Mo said, "but Uncle Huang''s wound hurts. He has no strength in his arm and can''t lift it up." Indifferent tone, with a bit proud. Such an obvious hint, Mo Qingge naturally would not understand, so he obediently cooperated with him: "in that case, the song will feed you." Then he put the spoon to his lips. Gu Mian Mo tried to resist the secret joy of her heart, and with a high and cold posture, she opened her thin lips and swallowed the soup she had sent. Inexpressible taste, into the heart. In the future, we can''t let the singer cook any more. "Is it good?" She asked. "Good." As long as it''s made by singer, he thinks it''s delicious. "Drink more then." Got his praise, Mo Qingge ecstatic, "in the evening, I cook for the emperor." "Keke..." hearing this, he almost choked, "Ge''er, don''t be so tired." "Well." Mo Qingge shook his head, "cook for uncle Huang, not tired." She was willing. "Ge''er has to work hard to develop an antidote. Let uncle Huang cook for you tonight." Gu Mian Mo stroked her hair. She didn''t want to let the girl tired from the bottom of her heart. "Good." Mo Qingge agreed to come down, full of joy to kiss him, "Uncle Huang is very good." Chapter 520 In the evening, Mo Qingge went to Shuixian pavilion to study the poisonous ghost and blood with her mother. As the newly appointed "counselor" of the demon queen, magic feather also follows. At first, he enjoyed it all the time. He felt that he was in a high position and his status was extremely noble. As a result, I went to the Narcissus pavilion to find out that the so-called "counselor" of the demon clan is a drudgery with no real power at all. After Mo Qingge, besides carrying herbs, he was doing coolie, refining the furnace, cleaning the room, and running errands. All day long, there is almost no chance to rest. "Xiao Huan, move that pile of herbs over here and sort them out!" "Xiao Huan, there''s no water. Get a bucket of water!" "Xiao Huan, help me to send a message to Uncle Huang, saying I''ll go back later." "Xiaohuan, move out the alchemy furnace." "Come on, don''t dawdle!" It took nine oxen and two tigers to move out the alchemy furnace. He was so tired that he was sweating. Before taking a breath, Mo Qingge said, "this pile of herbs will be moved in." Looking at the pile of herbs, he couldn''t help complaining: "Qingge, it''s too heavy for people to move." "Cut the crap and hurry up!" With his mouth turned, Huan Yu had to harden his head and lift the herbs on the ground. It took a lot of effort to move them in. After entering the room, Huan Yu sat panting and scolded Gu mianmo 10000 times. What counselor? It''s so nice to say that it''s just a handyman around the demon queen. "Who told you to sit down?" Mo Qingge glanced at him, "have you classified all the herbs you have classified?" Magic feather threw a pitiful look at her: "Qingge, people are so tired. After a day''s hard work, your fingers are going to be cocooned. Can''t you please let people have a rest first?" Ethereal voice, like a woman coquetry. Mo Qingge was in a frenzy and roared out: "shut up "Qingge, don''t be cruel." Huan Yu was even more aggrieved, "they are real..." "Speak well to me!" Mo Qingge can''t help it any more and interrupts him coldly. An old man, who talks and behaves all day, really wants to slap him. Magic feather Zheng Zheng, extremely aggrieved: "people how did not speak well?" This voice is a little normal, at least no more coquettish, every word is feminine. "Well, it sounds a little more comfortable." Mo Qingge nodded, "I''ll talk to my sister like this later, and then let me hear the gay tone in gay. My head will be crooked for you!" "What is geili geiqi?" He didn''t understand. Mo Qingge didn''t know how to explain to him, so he deliberately pulled his sleeve, showed his charming eyes, pretended to be bewitched, and said: "Xiao Huan, how do you feel when I talk to you like this?" Magic feather Zheng Zheng, goose bumps suddenly up a body: "strange, uncomfortable in the heart." If a woman talks to him like that, he can''t stand it. "Well, that''s right." Mo Qingge nodded, "don''t talk to sister like this after you know it''s uncomfortable, do you know?" We have to change Xiaohuan''s bad habits, otherwise, she will be the one with hot eyes and ears in the future. "Oh." Magic feather nodded as if he knew nothing. That''s what it means. "You have to remember that you are a man and you have to be masculine." Mo Qingge a pair of painstaking tone, "this kind of Yin soft strange, don''t please girls." "I didn''t want to please girls either." Huan Yu whispered. "What did you say?" Mo Qing''s song is not very clear. "Cough, nothing." Magic feather played a cover, prevaricate past. After that, in front of Mo Qingge, Huan Yu converged a little, and his tone became more masculine. This is also to please her and get the antidote of Hongyan Dan as soon as possible. As long as he gets the antidote, he won''t have to look at the face of the demon clan. However, Mo Qingge''s mind is on the antidote of the enchantment, and there is no room for him. So, magic feather day and night, with the words behind, pestering her for antidote. "Qingge, you''ve been staring at this alchemy furnace for a long time." "Is this alchemy furnace that attractive? No matter how good-looking you are, can you still have a childe''s face? " "Otherwise, you first give me the solution of the red Dan, it won''t take long." "Qingge, Qingge..." Finally, when Mo Qingge heard this, he threw him a prescription: "take it." "What is this?" After taking the prescription, Huan Yu asked hopefully, "is it the antidote of Hongyan Dan?" "No "Ah?" Hearing this, the hope of Huan Yu''s heart was shattered again, and he threw the prescription on the ground, "what will you do for me?" He just wanted the antidote, otherwise, his face would have acne at any time. "Little fantasy." Mo Qingge said solemnly, "as long as you are obedient, I will give you the antidote of Hongyan Dan every month. As for this prescription, it is used to maintain your appearance." "Maintain your face?" In front of his eyes, Huan Yu brightened up. "Well." She nodded her head sincerely. "As long as you follow my prescription and apply herbal medicine to your face every day, you can keep your face fresh and your skin will become better and better." She thought that Xiaohuan loved beauty so much that she couldn''t resist such temptation. "Really Sure enough, as if he had found a treasure, he picked up the prescription again and held it carefully in his arms. His face is not old, which is his dream. "Try it yourself, and you''ll know." Mo Qingge pretends to play the key role. "Well, I''ll try it now." Magic feather nodded, carrying the prescription, ran out with joy. "Clean at last." Seeing that he had gone, Mo Qingge was slightly relieved and felt that her ears were much more pure. Although Xiao Huan has done a lot of coolie for her, she has a lot to say. If she goes on like this, she will be deaf. "Qingge!" Who knows, just pure but a second, ear side spreads a familiar voice. Why did one go and another come? Next second, Rong Jin and Wu Yan came in from outside: "Qingge, I..." "Why are you here again?" Mo Qingge gives him a white eye and shows his dislike. "Of course I''m here to play with you." His tone of voice is strong. "I..." "She has no time to play with you." Before she could speak, a cold voice refused for her. Mo Qingge happily raised his head: "Uncle Huang!" Gu Yinmo, a long white dress, came with a light cloud step. He glanced at Helian Rongjin coldly, and his whole body was full of gloomy air. "Ice face, you''re just in time." He Lian Rong Jin disdained to smile. "Want to compete?" He interrupted coldly. That arrogant tone, more like saying, want to be beaten? Chapter 521 Helian Rong Jin was stunned, thinking that he wanted to thank him for his kindness. This ice face was so ungrateful. "Oh." Rong Jin snorted coldly, "ice face, don''t be unkind. I''m not afraid of you!" When he said these words, he still felt guilty. But when it comes to real competition, he will never give advice in front of ice face! "Good." Gu Mian Mo nodded quietly. He Lian Rong Jin''s heart "clattered" for a while. Really? Although his strength has improved a lot, he is not confident that he can win a nine star God. But it''s hard to ride a tiger. So, Helian Rongjin hummed coldly: "let''s go out to fight, so as not to disturb the purity of Qingge." "Stop it..." Mo Qingge seems to be worried. "Who said I''m going to compete with you?" Who knows, Gu Mian Mo has changed the subject, tone indifference. He Lian Rong Jin is a little confused: "don''t you compare Xuanli with me?" "If you compare Xuanli, don''t you seem to bully you?" Gu Mian Mo also pretended to be magnanimous, "I have never been a bully." "Well..." Helian Rongjin nodded. He thought his words seemed reasonable, so he asked, "if you don''t compare Xuanli with me, what do you want to compare with me?" If you think about it, your strength is around the three stars, and there is still some vanity. If you compete with Xuanli, the chance of winning is basically zero. But it''s not necessary to compete with others. Gu Mian Mo said faintly: "you can decide what to fight. If you lose, just listen to me." "Oh." He Lian Rong Jin is not reconciled to smile, "dead ice face, you are so confident that you will win?" This tone is a bit too rampant. Gu Mian Mo ignores him and sits down beside Mo Qingge with a gesture of accompanying him to the end. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge whispered, "don''t worry about Rong Jin." "Song." Gu Mian Mo held his little hand and said faintly, "anyway, today, young master Helian and I are bored. It''s better to have some fun and pass the time." His implication is that to teach peach blossom eyes a lesson is a pleasure he uses for recreation. It doesn''t take much effort. Although he never scorns to care, today, it''s time to teach this peach blossom eye some lessons. Otherwise, this guy will only continue to push forward when he doesn''t exist. Hear here, Mo Qingge no longer say anything. As long as there is no blood, she would like to watch. "Let me see." He Lian Rong Jin thought about it carefully and blurted out, "why don''t we compete with each other?" "Good." Wuyi is the first to nod and agree. Rong Jin''s skill of refining utensils has never been weak. It was one of the best in the whole southern capital before. However, although he Lianrong brocade is a craftsman, he is usually low-key and rarely shows it. "Ice face." He Lian Rong Jin asked, "do you dare to compete with me in refining weapons?" He doesn''t have much confidence to compete with Xuanli, but he''s full of confidence if he''s a weapon refiner. "Good." Gu Mo agreed without hesitation. "Cough, uncle Huang." Mo Qingge pulled the corner of his clothes and asked in a low voice, "why don''t I remember that you can refine weapons?" "No He is sincere. "Ah?" Mo Qingge''s face changed in a second. He doesn''t know how to make weapons, and he promised to make wool. Isn''t this a suicide? In turn, Gu added, "if there are songs here, can we learn them now?" Mo Qingge How to learn now? Mo Qingge can''t help but take a cold breath and admire his courage from the bottom of his heart. Refining weapons is a gift. With years of experience, we can get some understanding. Rong Jinben is a weapon refiner, and his weapon refining skills are not weak. Xiao Bai, who has never been in touch with weapon refining skills, can''t compare with an experienced weapon refiner. Is he kidding? ¡­¡­ In the barracks, two cauldrons burning with dark fire stand. There are countless people around, most of them come from the name of the demon emperor, looking forward to this "competition". He Lian Rong Jin glanced at the disciples, officers and soldiers who were watching behind him. He was inexplicably oppressed. God, I didn''t expect ice face to attract people''s attention. It attracted so many people all at once. "Your Majesty." Mo Liang said in a low voice, "you don''t know how to refine weapons. Don''t you suffer a loss when you compare with a refining master?" What''s in his head. Is it hard just to fight behind the demon? "Yes, your majesty." Feng Xi also echoed, "this contest is really unfair to you, otherwise, compare something else?" Feng Xi''s voice is not big, but let he Lian Rong Jin listen to a clear. "What?" His eyes widened, his face was unbelievable, "ice face, aren''t you a weapon refiner?" Gu Mian Mo replied indifferently, "when did I say that I was an instrument refiner?" He Lian Rong Jin''s head was stunned: "what kind of weapon refining skill do you compare with Laozi? Isn''t that bullying you? No, no, let''s do something else! " Although he is not happy with his care for the blanket ink and wants to compare him, it is really not a sense of achievement to compare him in such a wide field. Even insulting him! "All of you are here. It''s not appropriate for you to have stage fright at this time, is it?" Gu did not mean to give up. "What stage fright?" He Lian Rong Jin was upset, "I don''t want to bully you, let you, you still..." "No need." Cold three words, frivolous disdain. He had never heard the word "Rang" and did not want to hear it. "Oh." Rong Jin can''t help sneering, "I''m kind-hearted for your sake, but you don''t have to drink a toast. Don''t blame me for being rude!" This dead ice face is so rampant! In that case, I will defeat him once and frustrate his spirit. Mo Qingge spread out a drawing and put it in front of them: "in order to make it clear at a glance, we should make iron puppets this time. Let''s fight with them." On the drawing, it is the part structure of the iron puppet. Generally speaking, the competition of refiners is based on the duel of iron making puppets. The result of the duel is more fair and clear at a glance. "I don''t mind." He Lian Rong Jin agreed. For him, making iron puppets is a piece of cake. However, the structure, mechanism and refining techniques of iron puppets are much more complicated than ordinary mysterious objects. It''s hard for Xiaobai who doesn''t know how to refine weapons. It''s a gift to understand the drawings. Ice face lost! "But Qingge, the iron puppet is very difficult. Is it too difficult for a Xiaobai?" He Lian Rong Jin asked deliberately, "are you sure you want to pit your own man like this?" Chapter 522 Qingge to such a drawing, is clearly in a dilemma ice face ah! Mo Qingge noncommittal smile: "I believe in Uncle Huang." The iron puppet drawn in this drawing is not complicated. Uncle Huang is so clever that he can understand it. "So, let''s go." He Lian Rong Jin has no choice but to smile, so he has to say nothing more. The two cauldrons of alchemy furnace opened, and the hot temperature came. The onlookers concentrated their attention one after another. At the beginning of the competition, Helian Rongjin was very absorbed and began to fiddle with a pile of ores. It was Gu Mian Mo who looked at the drawing in front of him in a calm manner. At that time, there was a slight comment around "How do I feel that your majesty can''t understand the drawing?" "Isn''t that nonsense? Your majesty can''t make weapons. How can you understand it?" "It seems that this time, there will be more bad luck than good." "Alas..." At this time, a voice interrupted the solidified atmosphere "Come on, don''t stand still. Let''s have a look. Let''s make a bet by the way." I saw Huan Yu standing in the middle of the crowd shouting, which attracted many people''s attention: "today''s competition can be said to be amazing. It''s still unknown who the flowers will fall to. Let''s predict whether the elder brother of demon emperor will win or the young master of Helian will win!" The sound is a little harsh. However, there are still a lot of people watching. They probably feel that there is a big gap in this contest and they can bet on it. "Keke, although the demon emperor is powerful, he doesn''t know anything about weapon refining. In my opinion, young master Helian has a better chance of winning!" "Well, I think so too. Young master Helian is an artificer at least. He knows how to use iron puppets easily. How can he lose to a little Bai who doesn''t know how to refine artificers?" "Yes, Mr. akhelian!" For a moment, many Xuanshi fell on the name of Helian Rongjin, but the name on the other side was empty. Even the demon army didn''t have much confidence in his majesty. They were afraid to bet. Pop! At this time, a Xuanshi falls on the name of Gu mianmo. "Which fool has so few eyes?" Magic feather raised his head, and ink star sink four eyes relative. "Who do you think is a fool?" Ink star sink can''t help but slightly frown, "I this is support brother-in-law." In order to support my brother-in-law, let''s break some money. If he wins for the first time, won''t he make a fortune? "Little brother, just wait and cry." Magic feather helpless a smile, take out a bag of Xuanshi from reserve ring, just about to put up, was stopped. "Xiao Huan!" It''s the voice of Mo Qingge. She sees, small unreal want to abjure He Lian Rong Jin. "I..." magic feather took back his hand, some guilty. "Who are you going to take?" Mo Qingge asked knowingly. "I..." Huan Yu explained with hesitation, "they are the people of the demon clan now, so of course they will take your majesty." "Well, you bet it." Mo Qingge stares at his hand, but he is still. "But, but..." he couldn''t do it. Although he is a demon now, he is sure to win this contest. Didn''t he just give the money? "You can''t do it. I''ll help you." Mo Qingge sees that he doesn''t move, so he grabs his hand and puts the Xuanshi in his hand on his husband''s name. "No, Qingge, no!" Pop! Clear voice, like his heart broken voice. Magic feather eyes looking at, all the Xuan stone on his body, all bet on Gu Mian Mo name, want to die heart all have. "Well, I know your determination." Mo Qingge was still satisfied, and then he swept his eyes, and his eyes fell on a group of demon troops, "Mo Liang, Feng Xi, and you, bet quickly!" The demon army was embarrassed and didn''t dare to listen to the queen and didn''t want to send money. "Mo Liang, have you made a bet?" Mo Qingge asked. "Cough, not yet." "Let''s do it now." Mo Qingge opens his hand and signals him to hand over the Xuanshi. Mo Liang had no choice but to sigh, so he had to take out a bag of Xuanshi and give it to him. His heartache suddenly came out. His salary for one month is gone! "Fengxi, what about you?" "Cough, that''s all." Feng Xi also has to harden a scalp, give her a Xuan stone. Then, Mo Qingge asked the demon army one by one, crowdfunding a lot of Xuanshi, all bet on his husband''s name. All the demon troops are looking at death as if they are at home. They have no hope. They want to protest, but they don''t dare to contradict the queen. This amount of money should be filial to their majesty! Forced crowdfunding a circle, Mo Qingge looked at both sides of the Xuanshi almost, in the heart just comfortable some. Well, that''s about the same! So she went back to the two alchemy furnaces slowly, and the competition was in full swing. Helian Rongjin is busy refining ores, fusing them, and then manufacturing sophisticated mechanisms. Looking back at Gu Mian Mo, he was still looking at the drawing and staring at the pile of ore. Mo Qingge was stunned, thinking that uncle Huang must have a plan in his heart, so he was not surprised. She came closer and asked curiously, "Uncle Huang, why don''t you start? Are you still thinking about the mechanism structure?" She thought that a big man like Uncle Huang would not do anything blindly. He would first make a careful plan in his mind and then finish it without any mistakes. Who knows, he faintly came a: "song''er, you have to tell Uncle Huang first, what are these minerals used for?" Calm tone, a little confused. "What?" Mo Qingge nearly gushes out a mouthful of old blood. "Emperor, uncle Huang, so you have just been in a daze for a long time, because you don''t know these minerals?" Thanks to her, she thought that uncle Huang was not in a hurry because he was confident. Originally, just because I don''t know, I can''t start. "You didn''t tell me, how do I know each other?" His tone, some innocent. Mo Qingge knocked his head, laughing and crying: "it''s my fault." She overestimated her husband. Gu Mian Mo casually pointed to the ore on the ground and asked, "Ge''er, tell me, what is this?" "This is black iron, which is necessary for making iron puppets. The hardness of black iron is particularly important..." so Mo Qingge explained patiently to the novice "This is the keel stone, which is used for precise detail construction, and this pile of colorful crystals is used for iron puppets and Xuanqi to increase their strength, red crystal to increase their life value, and white crystal to increase their sensitivity..." There were so many explanations that the onlookers were dizzy and didn''t know what to say. However, most of them want to cry without tears, especially the demon soldiers who have just taken the demon emperor. When they learn that your majesty doesn''t even know the ore, they want to bump into death every minute. Chapter 523 Some demon armies have even begun to waver "Is it too late to get back the Xuanshi you have taken out?" "I bet two hundred pieces of Xuanshi. It''s over. It''s over!" "Your Majesty, you can''t pit our brothers like this..." "Woo woo." Magic feather is more heartbroken, "people''s five hundred pieces of Xuanshi, will be so gone, Qingge, if you don''t compensate me two, oh no... three prescriptions, it''s difficult to comfort people''s injured heart!" For a moment, the soldiers who took charge of Helian Rongjin were full of confidence. On the side of the demon army, they were all black faced. It took a full half an hour for Mo Qingge to introduce all the minerals completely. It''s almost a random visit. "Uncle Huang, do you remember clearly?" She asked uneasily. It takes more than 100 kinds of ores to make this iron puppet. Each ore has different properties and uses. In order to save time, she spoke very quickly. Some unimportant things were even summed up in one sentence. In just half an hour, uncle Huang can''t remember all of them clearly. "Well." He only answered one word. "Well, did you remember clearly, or didn''t you?" Mo Qingge doesn''t understand him. See emperor uncle''s facial expression, still have no waves, should not have not listened to her words at all. Mo Qingge was a little worried and had no choice but to say, "I''ll say it again." "No, song." He faintly refused, "Uncle Huang has remembered." "Then you start." Mo Qingge is still impatient, "you see, the puppets with peach blossom eyes have been refined into rudiments!" If it goes on like this, the peach blossom eye will be over in an hour. "Well." At last, Gu Mian Mo began to refine the weapon. There is a sharp contrast between the two smelters. He Lian Rong Jin is like a normal refiner. He makes iron puppets and pays attention to their strength, physical fitness and attribute strength. Gu Yinmo, however, was a layman and asked some unimportant questions all the time: "Ge''er, how to add extra attributes to the iron puppet?" "What additional attributes?" Mo Qingge thought, you iron puppet attack attributes are not up to standard, what additional attributes do you want? "For example, language." Mo Qingge Uncle Huang, similar language attributes are just icing on the cake. They have no practical attributes. You can''t pay attention to these fancy attributes. This is putting the cart before the horse! But these words, Mo Qingge bear not to say, or patiently answer. Who knows, a series of his problems are not painful: "Song, how to add expression attribute?" "Geer, do you think this iron puppet hairpin is much more beautiful?" Mo Qingge raised her eyes and looked at the iron puppet with a pink flower on his head, but sighed. Uncle Huang, this is not the point! He doesn''t care about winning or losing at all. Is it fun? Two hours passed in a hurry. Finally, two iron puppets, one red and one green, came out of the alchemy furnace. The green puppet is tall and bulky, and its mechanism is meticulous. At first glance, it can be seen that it can not be underestimated. The red puppet is relatively thin and weak, with random organs and a small pink flower on his head. It''s kind of cute. The crowd could not help laughing. There was no need to compare the two iron puppets. Just a look at them, they were superior to each other. "Ha, how lovely." Mo Qingge can''t help but praise. "Ice face." He Lian Rong Jin said, "it''s beyond my expectation that you, who don''t even know the ore, can refine the iron puppet completely according to the drawing!" He said this from the heart. Still, it''s a long way off! Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, did not speak. Instead, the red puppet with the flowers in his hairpin spoke first: "stop talking nonsense, chicken and vegetables, start quickly!" This language surprised four people. Even talking? What''s more, what you say is so hard to beat! At that time, Helian Rongjin''s face changed: "hum, what''s the use of swearing? It''s just HuaQuan embroidering legs!" After a while, it will be useless. Therefore, two iron puppets went to the challenge arena and stood opposite each other, forming a sharp contrast in physique. The competition rules are very simple. If one side falls to the ground or falls off the challenge arena, the other side is considered to have won. With the sound of the drum falling, the green puppet led the first attack, and burst out a powerful mysterious force around him. The irresistible momentum immediately made everyone hold their breath. The next second, when the green puppet''s heavy fist fell, the red puppet''s dexterous figure suddenly dodged. Bang bang! Then, the green puppet''s heavy fist fell on the ground, causing a position to shake. The ground was smashed into a huge ravine by Sheng Sheng. It is conceivable that if the fist falls on the red puppet, it will break up instantly. The red puppet was lightly suspended in the air, and began to sneer: "chicken with vegetables, chicken with vegetables!" This tone, I do not know how much to beat. Rong Jin regretted that he didn''t add the language attribute and couldn''t let the iron puppet scold him back, so he said: "strong attack!" To deal with this kind of rubbish iron puppet, we should make a quick decision and not give the other party any chance to ridicule. When he got the order, the green puppet began to attack fiercely, but he didn''t hit the target. On the challenge arena, there are many ravines. Every time the red puppet dodged a mysterious force, he would sneer or two: "chicken, hit me!" "Chicken with vegetables is the crux of vegetables!" "It''s not a hit. It''s a chicken with vegetables!" Every word is not worth beating. Even Mo Qingge couldn''t laugh or cry: "Uncle Huang, you are copying all the language attributes of Xiao Shou." As soon as Uncle Huang asked about the attribute of language, she recited the attribute of thin puppet completely. Now it seems that the ridicule of the red puppet completely reproduces Xiaoshou''s language attribute. Even speaking is as like as two peas. She couldn''t help but wonder at the thought. Xiao Shou is an iron puppet made by master. His language is rich and complex. It took her more than ten days to understand the nature of the language. Unexpectedly, he only repeated it once, and uncle Huang was able to understand it completely and perfectly. This talent is too evil! "It''s just a lesson." Gu Mian ink thin lips light open, as if not care. Mo Qingge thought, fortunately, he is not a craftsman, otherwise, his position will be in danger. All the soldiers watched from the stage, staring at the two iron puppets for a moment, with ups and downs in their mood. It seems that the green puppet has been gaining the upper hand. The offensive is fierce and powerful. The red puppet is always dodging, never taking the initiative to attack, always in a passive state. However, with the red puppet''s physique, if he gets a blow, he will be crushed to pieces. There is no suspense. According to this trend, it is only a matter of time before the green puppet wins. Chapter 524 When the red puppet is exhausted, he will lose! He Lian Rong Jin looked at it under the stage, but he was very angry. He attacked again and again, but he was empty. In this way, his additional attack attributes, such as fist hitting on cotton, have no effect. Most of all, the red puppet can''t do anything else. The skill points of running for life and mocking people are almost full. It''s not worth your life to be angry! "Hey, ice face!" Finally, he Lianrong brocade couldn''t go on looking, "what''s the ability to hide all the time? How dare you let your iron puppet fight head on He thought that the red puppet had no attack attribute at all, and it was all relying on agility to avoid. If it goes on like this, it will be boring! "What''s the rush?" Gu Mian Mo said slowly, "don''t you dodge according to the competition rules?" Helian Rongjin didn''t have a good way: "then you shut it up, it''s too noisy!" "The competition rules forbid talking?" "No, there is!" Helian Rong Jin fingers tightly curled up, gnashing his teeth to spit out such two words. This ice face is really shameless! In this way, he doesn''t have to talk nonsense and make a quick decision. Therefore, Rong Jin raised his voice and said: "don''t delay any more, speed will solve it!" When the green puppet heard the order, he was surrounded by dark black dark forces. The overwhelming pressure made the sky a little dark. It''s a kind of, frightening power! All the onlookers around also stare big eyes and guess that the green puppet is going to use mysterious skills. "It''s over!" As Rong Jin''s words fall, the green puppet is surrounded by black fog, and the violent force falls from the sky, which envelops the whole challenge arena. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª The red puppet was enveloped in a black fog and forced to the corner of the challenge arena. The next second, the brutal shadow blade moves in the palm of the green puppet and smashes the red puppet''s face. All of a sudden, between heaven and earth, the clouds change color. People realize that if the mysterious skill goes on, the green puppet will be shot down in an instant even if it doesn''t fall apart. Bang! Then, the heavy shadow blade penetrated the red puppet''s body and split it in two. The crowd sighed. It seems that in the face of absolute strength, opportunism is pale and powerless. Just when he Lianrong Jin felt the dust settled, he saw that the red puppet, hit by the shadow blade, suddenly dissipated and turned into a shadow. No! This is the separation! "Little green, be careful!" When he Lianrong Jin reminds him in a hurry, it''s already late. Before the green puppet reacts, the red puppet''s real body appears behind it. Then he gave the green puppet a push. The green puppet, who was on the edge of the challenge arena, was pushed so gently and fell down. Bang¡ª¡ª The heavy black iron fell to the ground, shaking the ground. Standing on the challenge arena, the red puppet clapped his hands and said sarcastically, "chicken with vegetables, chicken with vegetables!" People are stupid. Green puppet, lost! It''s too unfair to lose. Green puppet got up from the ground and was unwilling to fly to the challenge arena, but he was stopped. "Well, it''s settled." Mo Liang said, "Helian Rongjin, our majesty has won!" As soon as the words came out, the demon troops responded that their majesty had won. Then the demon army cheered. After learning that he doesn''t need to lose money, Huan Yu is about to jump up excitedly. He hugs the demon army beside him. "Oh, the elder brother of the demon Emperor didn''t disappoint people. Now they are making a lot of money!" On the other hand, people''s army is in a state of dejected, but more unwilling. They feel that Helian Rongjin is deliberately releasing water. This can lose, it''s too much to say! "Gu Mian Mo!" He Lian Rong brocade face dew is not willing, "you... You this is the sword walk partial front, you win of disgrace!" This red puppet doesn''t have any attack attributes at all. It only has fair sensitivity. The only card is the last separation skill. How can he be reconciled! "That''s it Wu Yan agrees. "Just win. What''s the disgrace?" Gu Mian ink hook lip smile, do not care, "to blame, blame you too stupid." pierce to the heart of the matter. "How dare you call me stupid!" He Lian Rong Jin was so angry that he felt dizzy. Even if you win, you have to mock him! "Why, I''m not right?" Gu Mo asked rhetorically. Frivolous tone, especially beat. Then, he said in a big voice: "Mr. Helian, I won the contest. Should you say that you are willing to accept defeat?" "Well, you''re lucky today." He Lian Rong Jin is not willing to say, "however, I''m willing to accept defeat. Since I lost to you, I''m not good at it. I''m willing to be inferior!" Although not reconciled, but anyway, today he did lose the contest. One day, he will win back! "Well." That sounds comfortable. "Go ahead." Helian Rongjin sighed helplessly, "if you lose the game, it''s up to you!" "Disposal?" Gu Mo pretended to be thoughtful and asked, "Ge''er, what do you think uncle Huang should do with him?" "Ice face, don''t push an inch!" He Lian Rong Jin is angry, and throws a pitiful look at Mo Qingge, "Qingge is reluctant to deal with me!" Mo Qingge gave him a clear look and said, "don''t be sentimental. Let me think about how to deal with you." "Qingge, you can''t do this to me." Helian Rong Jin curled his mouth, a look of grievance. However, for his way, Mo Qingge has long been familiar with the heart, also do not eat this set. After thinking for a moment, she said, "I think you two have made trouble for me since you came to the Qiyun hall, and you don''t do anything important. So in the future, if you want to stay in the Qiyun hall, I have to arrange something for you." Magic feather stood beside her, nodded wildly and agreed: "yes, it''s better to let them do coolie, too." He Lian Rong Jin''s eyes brightened: "Qingge, as long as it''s you, I''m willing to do it." He would like to listen to Qingge. No nightmare also nodded, no opinion. Just let him follow Rong Jin, that''s enough. "Good." See they have no opinion, Mo Qingge will open the door to the mountain road, "from now on, Qiyun hall garrison material arrangement, to you two to do." "No problem!" He Lian Rong Jin patted his chest and agreed very readily. Mo Qingge seriously added: "don''t be lazy, don''t go wrong, every so often, I will let people check, if you don''t do it well, take you as a question!" "Hey, hey." He Lian Rong Jin didn''t smile seriously, "if you do well, is there any reward?" Words fall, receive an icy eyes. "Well done." Mo Qingge deliberately sold a pass. All of a sudden, he Lianrong''s happiness soared: "OK, this is what you said. I will make you satisfied!" Even if it''s just for the praise of Qingge, he should complete it perfectly. Chapter 525 "Go back to dinner, Geer." Gu Mian Mo didn''t want to look at the peach blossom face again, so he turned black and walked in front of him. "Good." Mo Qingge happily followed. "Wait, ice face, don''t hurry!" He Lian Rong Jin sees the situation, and chases up, blocking in front of him. Gu quilt Mo coldly horizontal he one eye, have no what patience. Who knows, Rong Jin''s tone is much calmer than before: "I forgot to tell you. In fact, just now, I just want to thank you. Thank you for saving me in the ghost hall and helping me suppress evil. I will give you back this kindness." Although he can''t stand ice face, he is not a white eyed wolf. Now that I have accepted the kindness of ice face, I will return it. "No need." Gu Mian Mo coldly interrupted, "I just want to pay you back. In the future, Ge''er and you will not owe each other." Words fall, then head also didn''t return ground to leave at the same place, Mo Qingge is taking small broken step, hurried to chase up. He Lian Rong Jin looked at his back and said in secret: "I really don''t know what to do." He was kind-hearted and wanted to thank him and return his kindness. Unexpectedly, his ice face was still so greasy. only! "Rong Jin, don''t be sad." Wu Yan comforted, "the demon emperor doesn''t eat hard or soft. Let''s not worry about him." "Hum." Rong Jin hummed coldly, and all the grievances were buried in his heart. With this ice face, he has a long way to go to win Qingge''s heart. ¡­¡­ At night, the stars in the sky are very quiet. In the courtyard, the light of a golden light converges and forms a powerful killing array in place. Mo Qingge takes back Xuanli and says with ecstasy: "Uncle Huang, I''ve learned it. Do you see?" Gu Mian Mo sat lazily on one side and asked carelessly, "what?" "I''ve learned how to kill the heart. Look In her tone, she was a little smug. These days, in the spare time of refining antidote, she is with Uncle Huang greasy crooked together. Of course, in addition to being bored, we should learn all kinds of killing tactics. In a few days, she had a quick insight and learned five or six killing arrays. Today, even the more complicated heart killing array can be easily found. Hearing this, Gu Mian Mo raised his eyes and took a look at the killing array in the courtyard. He said in a soft voice, "it doesn''t count." "Why?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip. I don''t understand. She is very familiar with the mental skills of zhuxinshazhen, and she can easily use them. Isn''t that enough? "Well." Gu Yumo''s tone was light. "The heart killing array is often used in the battlefield. It has a large scope. If it''s only used in a small area, it''s harmless to have one or two flaws. But if you want to really use it in the battlefield, you can''t tolerate any flaw!" After a pause, he continued: "the killing array of Ge''er has just revealed three flaws. If it''s only used to kill people, it''s impeccable, but if it''s put into the battlefield, all of them are fatal flaws!" "I see," murmured Mo Qingge, "but the master said that as long as you don''t hurt your muscles and bones, it doesn''t matter if you have one or two small flaws, just kill the dead." What''s more, it''s impossible for her to use this kind of killing array. "Song." Gu Mian Mo looked at her one eye, light way, "now is the emperor uncle teaches you, that old man''s words, temporarily forget!" There is no doubt that the tone, but also with a bit of jealousy. "Oh, all right." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, thinking that everyone''s Vinegar really needs a bite! Uncle Huang is really strict with her, but it''s also for her good. As a result, Mo Qingge did not complain: "that song continues!" Words fall, the woman then turns to return to Xuan formation, full of energy began to continue. She must practice to satisfy uncle Huang! Gu Yumo looks at her back, her eyes are slightly picked, and there is a smile on her lips. If he could, time would be still, and he would. "Uncle Huang." Suddenly, Mo Qingge turned his head, gave him a sweet smile and waved, "Uncle Huang, come here quickly!" Then he got up and walked away. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge took him by the hand and said, "just now you said that there are three flaws in Ge''er''s killing array. But how can Ge''er see it and where are the flaws?" She was a little guilty. Is he too stupid? "Uncle Huang has just taught you the mental method. Do you remember it?" He asked. "Remember." Mo Qingge nodded sincerely. She has memorized the mental skills and Strategies of zhuxinshazhen. Tens of thousands of as like as two peas in the battle array. Once the enemy enters the battle, all the soldiers will be killed by small organs, and they will be caught off guard. All the wounded parts of soldiers are always the same part! Of course, it''s for the battlefield. If it''s only used to trap a strong person, the killing array is extremely abnormal. Once you enter the killing array, no matter where you are, you will be attacked by concealed weapons. There is no solution except to crack the killing array. If you can''t crack the killing array, you will be attacked by thousands of organs, and all arrows will pierce your heart! In a word, it''s very powerful to kill the enemy. "What''s the nature of the killing array Gu Mian asked in a soft voice. Mo Qingge thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Huang, this heart killing array is special. All the mechanisms inside need to be forged by refining tools. Refining tools can''t defeat me. Therefore, the flaws of Ge''er should not lie in these small mechanisms?" These small mechanisms are simple in structure and easy to refine. They are easy to understand even if they are not weapon refiners. "Ge''er thinks that this mechanism is OK?" "Is there something wrong with my organization?" Mo Qingge was stunned. His face was unbelievable. Even the master can''t find out too many faults in her weapon refining skills. What flaws can uncle Huang see? Gu mianmo gently stroked her hair: "Ge''er, zhuxinshazhen is really a combination of XuanZhen and mechanism, but the focus of mechanism is precision, not strength. The common fault of your weapon refiners is that you only focus on strength, and it''s easy to neglect precision." After a pause, he continued: "there are thousands of small mechanisms in zhuxinshazhen. Although they are simple, each mechanism must be exactly the same. There is one difference, that is, a fatal flaw!" If the mechanism is not precise enough, it will miss the target by a thousand miles! Mo Qingge understood his meaning: "Uncle Huang''s words are reasonable, but he keeps the power of the organ without neglecting the precision. Isn''t that the icing on the cake?" Gu Yumo looked at her: "if you take care of this and don''t lose that, it''s the icing on the cake." Mo Qingge was stunned and impressed. She really can''t guarantee to take both ends into consideration, so it''s time to put the precision of the mechanism first. Chapter 526 "Uncle Huang." She couldn''t help but say, "this killing array must be careful and subtle, otherwise it''s wrong step by step. It''s because Ge''er is too careless. This killing array is too easy for me to go wrong." Then, Mo Qingge asked curiously, "Uncle Huang, how did you create such a abnormal killing array?" This kind of small and subtle killing array is her nemesis! "I didn''t create the killing array." His tone was light. "No way." Mo Qingge''s face is suspicious. "The annotation in the lower left corner clearly says your name, but the founder is not you?" "Well." He did not deny, "I just cracked the killing array, and improved one or two." Hear here, Mo Qingge in front of a bright: "Uncle Huang, have you ever mistakenly entered this killing array?" "If it''s a mistake, it''s a mistake." "What is a mistake?" She didn''t understand. "The purpose of killing the source of the array is to trap and kill the strong." Gu Mian Mo then light explanation and her explanation. Two hundred years ago, during the battle of the southwest famine, Jun Yichen was about to rise. However, he was plotted by the Terrans. He was surrounded by the heart killing array to cut off his way to rise. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and asked, "are you trapped in the killing battle just to save your brother?" He curled his lips and gave a smile to show his acquiescence. In order to make Jun Yichen rise successfully, he leads away the five XuanZhen masters of the Terran by himself, and then falls into the zhuxinsha array. The killing array was very meticulous. After two days and two nights, he was hit by a thousand arrows, and then he found a subtle flaw. He broke out and recovered his life. No one knows. At that time, his strength reached the peak of the nine star God. Like the southwest king, he was also close to rising. But in the end, because of this killing array, it was buried. After that, he transformed the zhuxinsha array into a battlefield, which made it famous all over the world. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge asked seriously, "do you blame him?" If not for saving Jun Yichen, as early as 200 years ago, uncle Huang would have risen to the divine world. Gu Mian Mo lowered her eyes and kissed her forehead. Her slender phalanx gently pinched her face: "why should I blame him?" "But..." "If Uncle Huang had gone to the divine world 200 years ago, would he not have seen my song?" He has to thank Jun Yichen. Hearing this, Mo Qingge felt "clattering" for a moment and drilled into his arms: "Uncle Huang, there are many wars in the world. Do you often go to jail?" "Not in the future." Before, he was alone and never cared about life and death, but now it''s different. Today, he still has songs. Even for songs, he will start to cherish his life. "Why?" She asked. Gu mianmo said with a smile, "because you are a fool." "Why do you call me a fool?" Mo Qingge''s face turned black, "how can I be stupid?" Gu Mian Mo took her in his arms. In a low and gentle voice, he bit her ear: "after marrying such a silly demon, if I don''t stand by her, I''m really worried. How can I die at ease?" Gentle tone, slightly ironic. "Bah, bah, bah, don''t say this word. It''s very unlucky." Mo Qingge interrupted him in a hurry. She was never superstitious, but she didn''t want to hear such words from Uncle Huang. "Good." Then, Mo Qingge changed the topic and said, "well, uncle Huang, please teach me how to make up for these flaws." Uncle Huang is right. No matter what the use of the killing array is, she should be meticulous. Tonight, she will not be reconciled to sleep if she does not know how to kill the heart! ¡­¡­ Water fairy Pavilion. The water blue spirit liquid is put into the porcelain bottle. Mo Xingchen can''t wait to ask: "mother, sister, is it a success this time?" The three or four days of developing antidotes are as long as a century. After all, after being enchanted, it will soon enter the third stage, and there will be no room for too many days. If the antidote doesn''t come out in a day, there will be countless more souls. "Not sure yet." Leng Hongzhu didn''t dare to say too much, "you need to use it on the poisoned person to know the effect!" Seal the three porcelain vases, and Mo Qingge says, "I''ll take them to the dungeon to have a try." "Song, be careful." "Don''t be hurt by a zombie!" asked the cold red candle in a soft voice "I see, mother." Mo Qingge nodded and was about to go out. At this time, a harsh sound came from outside. At first, it was still Niang Li Niang Qi. "Qingge, Qingge!" It''s magic feather! At that time, the ink star sink is also facial expression a black, to this Niang gun equally have no good feeling. The next second, I saw the magic feather in a light blue shirt, coming in from the outside. The posture and figure are graceful, but on the last look, the white tender face is covered with black herbs, like a mask. Suddenly, it''s frightening. "Qingge, what''s wrong with him? Is he disfigured?" Ink star sink slightly frown, face dew dislike. "I''m not disfigured. I''m taking care of my skin." Huan Yu snorted coldly and said happily, "Qingge, your prescription is too effective. I used it several times, and my skin has really improved a lot. What''s the name of this..." "Mask." Mo Qingge blurts out. "Yes, that''s the mask!" Magic feather face dew excited, pulled her arm, "Qingge, people have never used such a divine object, your prescription is really amazing!" A rainbow fart, full of praise. Ink star sink always despises ground to stare at him, wish to give him a slap. Mo Qingge had no choice but to smile: "as long as you are obedient in the future, I still have many skin care prescriptions for you." "Good, good!" Huan Yu agreed, "Qingge, I will be obedient to you!" Originally, I thought I was in a loss, and I had to work as coolie for the queen of the demon every day. Now it seems that although I am tired, there are many benefits to follow the queen of the demon, and he is not in a loss at all! "All right." Mo Qingge returns to the theme, "so, go to the dungeon with me." "No problem!" Huan Yu answered without hesitation. He will go wherever the queen asks him to go! Although the promise is straightforward, the result is, just into the dungeon, magic feather began to frown. "Eh, it''s so dirty here. Qingge, what are you doing here?" If it wasn''t for the demon queen, he couldn''t stay for a second. "You''ll know when you go in." Mo Qingge is too lazy to explain to him. "Such a dirty place is beneath our status." The fantasy feather still dislikes unceasingly. "Follow, don''t talk!" Mo Qingge was really impatient and interrupted him. "Oh." Magic feather had to be wronged should be a word, carrying his own clothes, every step carefully. On the ground, blood was mixed with dust, which was not very clean indeed, and the smell of rotten bones was still floating in the air. Here, too many zombies are closed, and the unconscious zombies stretch out their hands through the prison door one after another. Chapter 527 "It''s disgusting." Huan Yu frowned in disgust. Stepping into the dungeon, the jailers bowed down to salute one after another. "Qingge." Elder sinomeni had been waiting in it for a long time. "The dungeon is full of Yin. I''ll catch some zombies and go out to test the medicine for you." Gentle tone, with understanding. "Here we are. Let''s try the medicine here." Mo Qingge chuckles and doesn''t care. "All right." The green vine also no longer shirks, ordering a way, "come on, catch three zombies of the second stage to come out!" "Yes After a moment, three zombies with green skin and fierce face were taken to the interrogation room. Mo Qingge sat on the main seat and handed the three porcelain vases to Huan Yu: "go to test the medicine." "Shall I go?" Magic feather Zheng Zheng, lift Mou to see those three ferocious zombies, really don''t want to go forward. "Yes." Mo Qingge nodded, "if you don''t go, do you want to let the demon queen test the medicine in person?" "No, they don''t mean that." Magic feather shook his head, some embarrassed. "Inject three kinds of spirit liquid into their eyebrows respectively." Mo Qingge doesn''t talk too much, so he orders directly. After that, hand him the ready arrow. "All right." Huan Yu sighed helplessly, so he had to pick up the porcelain bottle and blow the arrow. He endured the disgust and approached a little. The spirit liquid poured into the blow arrow. He was a Zhang away from the zombie. The blow arrow flew out and fell on the eyebrow of the first zombie. Next second, the pale green poison blood flows down the eyebrow of the zombie. The prison guards around held their breath and looked forward to it. The zombie was attacked, roaring and struggling wildly, as if angered. The dark green pupils became more sharp, and his limbs were constantly struggling. As he watched, his hands and feet would be broken. "No!" The magic feather sees the potential, a fetter Xuan force, reinforces the spirit rope of that zombie limbs. In the end, the zombie was barely calm. "Qingge." Magic feather helpless way, "you this really is antidote, how useless?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "try the second bottle again!" According to the characteristics of poisonous blood, she and her mother developed three different prescriptions. I hope one can be useful! "Good." Magic feather cleverly nodded, opened the second bottle of antidote, and quickly stabbed the second Zombie''s eyebrow. The crowd was staring at the second zombie, with a heart hanging to the throat. After a while, the second zombie opened his mouth, his eyes turned from dark green to red, like a frenzy. Suddenly, people were disappointed. The second bottle of antidote doesn''t seem to work. After he forcibly imprisons the second zombie, Huan Yu hears a sigh and turns around "Sigh what, I haven''t sighed yet. Don''t you believe my demon queen?" "Magic feather, try the third bottle." Mo Qingge whispered, but began to feel guilty. The first two antidotes are invalid. What''s wrong? "Qingge, you don''t have the burden in your heart." The magic feather comforts a way, "don''t care whether they believe it or not, anyway people believe you deeply, this last antidote, will certainly take effect!" The careless words gave her some confidence. After that, Huan Yu injects the third blow arrow into the corpse''s eyebrow. Success or failure depends on this! After being infused with the spirit liquid, the zombie was stunned and suddenly roared wildly, as if he was mad. Failed again? Mo Qingge sighed a little and seemed to be a little depressed. Who knows, after a while, the original crazy zombie, gradually become more calm, not struggling, no longer roaring. There seems to be a turn for the better! Then, the zombie closed his eyes. When he opened them again, the dark green in his pupils was much lighter. Even the blood stains and tendons on his skin began to fade. The zombie became more and more calm, as if he had regained consciousness. He looked at the surrounding environment and said: "Empress demon, elder Qingteng, subordinate..." "To speak." Ivy got up in surprise and couldn''t believe her eyes. Behind a burst of suppressed cheers, probably feel that the dawn of their east capital has come. Mo Qingge went forward and touched the pulse of the zombie. He could feel that the enchantment in his body was almost clear. The antidote works! "Elder ivy." Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened, "this third antidote can cure the enchanting insects!" This antidote is useful as long as it is not in the third stage and has lost vital signs. "Good, good." The tone of Qingteng was obviously a little excited. "Qingge, the safety of Qiyun hall and the whole East capital is entrusted to you." "You are welcome, elder ivy." Mo Qingge said with a smile, "although I have studied this prescription with the saint, my ability is limited, so we need to use the power of Qiyun hall to refine a large number of antidotes!" After all, Qiyun hall is a family of alchemists. It should not be difficult for them to make large quantities of antidotes according to the prescriptions. "No problem." Sinomeni readily agreed, "there are many alchemists in Qiyun hall. They can produce a lot of antidotes in a day or two." Qiyun hall is willing to contribute. What''s more, this matter concerns the safety of the whole East Capital and is closely related to them. "I''ll be sorry." Mo Qingge felt more secure, so he wrote down the prescription, handed it to elder Qingteng, and went back to Qingcheng Pavilion. ¡­¡­ Stepping into the inner hall of the courtyard of Qingcheng Pavilion, no one was seen, only Mo Liang was waiting outside the hall. "Mo Liang, where is uncle Huang?" She asked casually. Mo Liang raised his head and was about to answer. He was shocked by the black mud on his face: "Damn, ghost!" He stepped back reflexively, barely recognizing that the man beside the demon queen was Huan Yu. "Niang Pao, have you been beaten in the face?" Mo liangmianlu dislikes it. "People get excited over a little thing because they are applying a mask." Magic feather cold hum a, also stretched out a hand to pat own small heart. The soft voice made Mo Leng get goose bumps: "roll the calf!" This dead woman gun, following the demon, didn''t make him normal. "Well, ferocious, not likable at all!" Magic feather stares at him, and then hides behind Mo Qingge. "The ink is cool." Mo Qingge then asked, "isn''t uncle Huang in Qingcheng pavilion?" Mo Liang pointed to the direction of piandian and replied casually, "Your Majesty is in piandian." "I see." Mo Qingge didn''t ask much, so he went to the side hall. Magic feather is about to quickly follow up, but Mo Liang catches him: "stop, we demon queen go to see your majesty, what are you doing?" "Oh, your majesty has said that they are the little followers of the demon queen. What do you want to stop them from doing?" Chapter 528 "No, you can''t go!" Mo Liang''s face turned black and he didn''t let him go. Seeing that Mo Qingge was far away, Huan Yu was a little worried, so he patted his hand: "don''t stop me, don''t stop others!" The touch of phalanx and phalanx makes Mo Liang''s heart creepy and subconsciously releases his hand. As soon as he let go, he didn''t come back to himself, so he left the place and ran away. Mo Qingge excitedly goes to the side hall. He can''t wait to tell Uncle Huang the good news. "Uncle Huang!" Wheezing¡ª¡ª She opened the door in a hurry, and was about to rush in when the smoke came. Over the huge soup pool, there is dense fog. The man''s eyes are slightly closed and he leans lightly in the soup pool. The delicate and dust-free facial features are more cool and elegant in the hazy, but they are still covered with a layer of apathetic whiteness. The narrow eyelashes are slightly moving, and he is still awake. From a distance, you can see that you are as independent as ever. From a close look, you can see that every inch of your skin and every facial feature is very beautiful. Mo Qingge was stunned and his heart beat slowly. For a moment, he lost his mind and stood still. "Qingge, xiaoqingge, wait for others!" At this time, the sound of Huan Yu''s whirring interrupted the moment''s calm. He rushed over carelessly, but he didn''t think that the woman in front of him suddenly stopped. He quickly braked, but didn''t stop, and his heavy body hit Mo Qingge. "Ah..." The next second, Mo Qingge is caught off guard and bumped out by him. Before he can react, he is bumped into the soup pool. "Putong" sound, splash, impartial, Mo Qingge straight into his uncle''s arms. Magic feather standing in place, see the scene in front of him, immediately realized that he was in trouble. "Cough, it''s none of their business. They don''t know anything and they don''t see anything!" After that, Huan Yu helped them close the door and left the place in a hurry, for fear that the evil would wake up and beat him to death. "Hello, Xiao Huan, Xiao Huan!" Mo Qingge wanted to stop him, but it was too late: "you can''t pit me to run!" Suddenly, aware of a sudden hit in the arms of a person, Gu felt ink eyelashes for a while, slowly opened his eyes. Light, familiar fragrance, come. Singing? Seeing that he opened his eyes, Mo Qingge was just opposite his four eyes. He was so embarrassed that he stuttered: "well, uncle Huang, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to jump down, I did..." Seeing her at a loss, Gu mianmo put his hand around her waist and said in a low voice: "unexpectedly, Ge''er can''t wait." "No, it isn''t!" Mo Qingge wants to cry without tears, "it''s not me, it''s Xiaohuan..." It''s over. No matter how you explain it, it''s useless. In Uncle Huang''s heart, she was already a rascal with a lustful heart. She broke in when he was taking a bath and jumped into the soup pool. Mo Qingge, Mo Qingge, your virtuous image has been completely destroyed, even if there is another 100 years, it can not be retrieved! "Did he bully you?" Gu mianmo asked with great interest. Even though he had guessed something. "No Mo Qingge shook his head, knowing that this matter could not be explained clearly, he was too lazy to explain, "well, you wash it slowly, I went up first." She was not nervous, she was just ashamed, and her ears were red with shame. After that, Mo Qingge gets up, but he pulls him back. "Uncle Huang..." why, don''t you let her go? "Your clothes are wet. Are you going out?" Gu''s tone is slightly ironic. "It doesn''t matter. It''s only half wet. I''ll change it right away." Mo Qingge will climb up without looking into his eyes. Who knows, Gu Mian Mo not only does not let go, but also increases the strength of the palm, gently pull. Putong¡ª¡ª "Ouch!" The next second, Mo Qingge is pulled into the water again. Rippling water, soaked her whole body. Ear, came a low sexy voice, casual, sounds a little beat: "this is all wet." The implication is that you can''t run away. "You..." Mo Qingge''s pretty face turned black. He was about to get angry when he pulled it into his arms. Skin close, Mo Qingge can hear her strong heartbeat, heartstrings like being teased. She swallowed saliva, never looked up at him, but also pretended to be reserved: "Uncle Huang, people are shy." She thought it might be too late to change her image as a hooligan in Uncle Huang''s mind. That delicate tone, the slightest unlike her in ordinary times. Seeing her so awkward and abnormal, Gu mianmo couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Mo Qingge frowns slightly, and her face is delicate and angry. Is that funny? His lips were slightly crooked, and his smile became more and more brilliant. "No laughing!" Mo Qingge bites his lower lip and always feels that he is mocking himself. "Song." Gu Mo looked at her for a moment, "since you are shy, can you take your hands away first?" While talking about his shyness, while "* *" he, the song is really duplicity. "Ah?" When Mo Qingge came back, he found that his little hand had been put on his strong chest, and he could not help touching it back and forth. Uncle Huang is in good shape! Mo Qingge just raised her head, and what came into her eyes was a piece of spring, white and sexy clavicle, which was very attractive. She felt a little humiliated. Subconsciously, she wanted to take back her hand, but she was hugged by Gu mo. He low Mou once kisses the forehead of Mo Qingge: "touch finished emperor uncle, plan not to admit an account?" That low and magnetic voice, hear her heart a burst of numbness, the last line of defense was defeated. I can''t stand it! So, Mo Qingge kisses up and blocks his ice lips. The blazing warmth reverberates between his lips and teeth, and can''t disperse for a long time. Just, what is not reserved, she did not want, she is greedy of this man''s body! Warm for a long time, until breathing difficulties, Mo Qingge reluctantly released his lips, small hand hook his neck, through the smoke, a pink face, lovely and blurred. "Uncle Huang, you look good." Mo Qingge said. I really want to knock him down. Gu Mian Mo embraces her slender waist and thinks that this little girl is finally showing her true shape. But he likes it. The woman''s thin and weak body was completely soaked, and her clothes were tightly attached to her skin, drawing the perfect curve incisively and vividly. Separated by a very close distance, the delicate face of the woman is on his lips, within reach. His heart fire instantly ascended, and a layer of blurred desire was shrouded in his clear ink eyes. "Uncle Huang, you hold it too tightly." Mo Qingge can''t help but move and rubs around in his arms. The restless mood is even worse. This little girl a frown cluster, are in his heart. Chapter 529 "Song, don''t move." He whispered. "Well, don''t hold the song so tightly." Mo Qingge said, the little body is still restless, "otherwise, the song is going to be out of breath, really..." Soft voice, let people fall! This soup pool is warm. When he is in the hot spring, his body temperature keeps rising, and his self-control seems to be completely gone. "Don''t move!" "Well..." Mo Qingge''s body is slightly a Zheng, immediately no longer move, become a lot of clever. Then, she immediately hooked Gu mianmo''s neck, leaned on his shoulder, and took the initiative to kiss his neck. In the inner hall, the dense air is rising continuously, which makes it more like a dream and a trance. It''s like a dream of life and endless spring. ¡­¡­ Several times later, Mo Qingge leaned limply against his arms, her small head against his shoulder, and her slender fingers gently stroked his shoulder and back with unhealed bloodstains. Misty smoke still surrounds the soup pool. The atmosphere of the inner hall became quiet and warm. "Uncle Huang." She whispered, "Ge''er, let me help you with the medicine." Gu Mo deliberately asked: "does Ge''er still have the strength to give me medicine?" "Of course." Mo Qingge''s words fell, and he wanted to get up. Who knows, just got up, the whole body as scattered frame, half of the strength is not, homeopathy fell back to his arms. His strength was lax, as if he had been run over by a truck. Ear, came his pleasant light laughter. "It''s your fault that you still laugh!" Mo Qingge''s face turned black, and he patted him on the chest, slightly angry. "Geer, you can''t wrongly treat uncle Huang." He also pretended to be innocent, "Uncle Huang is just responding to every request." Who just pulled him all the time and said he didn''t kiss enough? "Cough." Mo Qingge coughs awkwardly twice and chokes on him. Well, she''s wrong! In the future, this beast can no longer be easily provoked. After a while in his arms, Mo Qingge regained some strength. Gu Yumo picked her up and came out of the soup pool. He wiped her body and hair with a bath towel. Put on a suit of brocade, Mo Qingge''s hair is all dry, three thousand green silk falling down, not a hairpin. The casual dress, though not made of powder, is beautiful and charming. One glance is enough to fall into the abyss. After wearing the clothes, Mo Qingge stood behind him and took the medicine carefully. Delicate phalanx, gently stroked his skin, white delicate skin, if not those dense scars, it is jade flawless. She had clear eyes, passing a trace of unspeakable heartache, light words: "Uncle Huang, I really want to hide you, only to show me a person." In this way, he will never be injured all the time again. Gu Mian Mo said with a smile: "don''t regret that Ge''er said this. When we get back to the East China Sea, even if we want to run, we can''t run away." His tone was warm and doting. "Well, I''ll wait for that day." Mo Qingge readily agrees, but he is looking forward to leaving Dongdu as soon as possible. As long as we get rid of the poison, they can go back to the East China Sea. Thinking of this, she said: "by the way, uncle Huang, I''ve refined the antidote for the enchanting insects." Today, I''m going to tell Uncle Huang the good news. I forgot it just after playing. "The song is wonderful." This is praise from the heart. "But..." at this time, she was a little distressed. "But what?" Mo Qingge sighed helplessly: "the antidote is available. With the help of Qiyun hall, it can also be refined in a short time. But at present, there are too many zombies in Dongdu. Although most of them are held by various sects, there are still a lot of zombies in circulation. The second stage and the third stage are mixed together, so it is difficult to concentrate and solve the two stages of zombies separately..." "Does Ge''er want to focus on it?" He asked thoughtfully. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, "otherwise, if a small number of poisoned people are still outside, it will only involve more people." If it goes on like this, it''s like snowballing. Therefore, centralized solution is the only way once and for all! Now what bothers her most is how to use the simplest method to separate the zombies in the second stage from those in the third stage, and then solve them as quickly as possible. If we inject antidotes one by one, as we did last time, so many zombies will be dead. Whether there will be an accident on the way, maybe. After all, there are too many poisoned people in Dongdu! "There are too many zombies now. If we want to solve them in a centralized way, it will cost a lot of manpower, but the most important thing is time." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and explained, "but many of the poisoned people are approaching the third stage. They can''t wait too long!" "Well." Gu Mian Mo understood her meaning, "there are not many troops left in Dongdu now. That is to say, no manpower is needed." "Without manpower, what shall we do?" She asked. "Use XuanZhen." "With the mysterious array?" Mo Qingge was stunned and became interested, "what mysterious array?" "Ge''er, do you remember the battle of killing the heart?" Gu mianmo blurted out. Kill the heart Use the heart killing array to solve these zombies? Hearing this, Mo Qingge suddenly realized that he seemed to understand his meaning. The heart killing array is often used in the army. There are countless small organs in the killing array. When the enemy enters the killing array, each enemy will be attacked by the same organ. Heart! "Uncle Huang, I know." Mo Qingge can''t wait to say, "introduce the zombies of the third stage into the heart killing array, and focus on killing, which can save a lot of manpower!" Just right, the key of zombie lies in the heart. It''s perfect to play the role of killing array. "Zombies in the second stage can also be used." He added. "Can it work as well?" Mo Qingge asked with great interest, "is it difficult? Can the setting of the heart killing array be changed? Improve the mechanism, change the part of attacking zombies to the center of eyebrows, change the lethal concealed weapon to injection and blow arrows, and you can instantly inject antidotes to all poisoned people, right? " In this way, we can save both time and manpower. We have the best of both worlds. "Well." He did not deny, "as for how to separate the zombies of the two stages and attract them separately, Ge''er is a alchemist, so naturally there are many ways." Mo Qingge nodded: "the zombies in the third stage have lost their vital signs and can be attracted by the smell of carrion." Those who are not attracted by carrion are the zombies in the second stage. In this way, we can separate perfectly. "Uncle Huang, Ge''er knows how to do it." Mo Qingge is overjoyed, hugs him and kisses him, "thank you for reminding me!" Chapter 530 In turn, Mo Qingge calmed down again, with a little doubt in her mind: "but..." "But what?" "I''m just proficient in the heart killing array. Although it''s difficult for me to have such a large-scale killing array, I don''t worry about Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge worried, "the only worry is that such a large-scale heart killing array will set up many organs, but we don''t have so many mineral resources." Two mysterious formations that can carry more than 100000 zombies need countless mineral resources. Even if the whole East Capital''s strength is exhausted, I''m afraid it''s hard to come up with so many resources. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge looked at him and said, "can you move some resources from the demon clan to Dongdu?" Although there is a border in Dongdu, she believes that as long as Uncle Huang wants to, people will be able to send ore in. The reason why Uncle Huang didn''t move the border was that he didn''t want the enchantment to flow out of Dongdu. "Song." Gu Mo soft voice response, "Uncle Huang is not unwilling to do so, just feel like this, too much trouble." Mo Qingge blinked: "is there any better way for uncle Huang?" He also does not sell the key, blurts out: "the song son forgets, the East all also has a refining family, the snow palace." Xuedian is the east capital, and even the largest refining family of the human race. Its resources are rich and complex, and its ore resources are even many times more than the whole East capital. If you can get the resources of snow hall, it''s the best. But Not to know chalk from cheese, but the spy of the East is always the same as the spy in the East. He is always afraid of being ill. Mo Qingge sighed a little, still worried. She didn''t think of the snow hall, but she felt that the snow hall certainly didn''t want to help. After all, the whole East city was affected by the flooding of the enchantment, but the snow hall was intact without any damage. So, they don''t have to wade in this muddy water. Gu Mo seems to have confidence: "if you don''t try, how can you know if it''s ok?" "All right." Pondering for a moment, Mo Qingge agreed, "I''ll discuss with several elders in a moment." Since uncle Huang said it was feasible, there must be a reason for it. She might as well have a try. "All right." Words fall, Mo Qingge just finished medicine for him, "Uncle Huang, let''s go to the silver frost hall." After that, he took a sneak look at the clothes he just pulled up, but sighed. If she was not in a hurry to discuss business, she would like to see more. "Well." Four eyes opposite, Gu Mian Mo seems to see through her careful thinking, deliberately way, "Song son is not urgent, will come back, uncle Huang let you see enough." Frivolous tone, full of ridicule. Mo Qingge Red faced dead duck mouth hard way: "cough, who want to see you?" She''s not the kind of girl who wants to stare at men all day! What a shame! What a shame! No, in the future, she will have to change her impression in Uncle Huang''s heart. ¡­¡­ Qiyun hall, yinshuang hall. In the main hall, several elders came to the scene, and they were very quiet. Gu mianmo is sitting lazily on the main seat, holding a light woman in her arms. The picture looks both cruel and beautiful. "Cough!" Mo Liang sat on one side, with a black face and a low voice to remind him, "Gu Mian Mo, can you pay attention to the image?" Gu Mian Mo glanced at him, still in a daze, I don''t know what happened. He didn''t know that his chest was slightly open, revealing the sexy white clavicle. On his neck and clavicle, there were many hot eye kisses. Mo Liang is really blind. This guy wants everyone to know how good his relationship with the demon queen is? It''s immoral, it''s immoral! Although all the elders and Dharma protectors are also in the eye, they can only regard it as nothing and avoid talking about it. "Qingge." Finally, an elder said, "the mineral resources of the snow hall are really rich, but they are not affected by the enchantment when they join the emperor. There are no zombies in the clan, and they have a festival with our Qiyun hall. I''m afraid they won''t be willing to take out the mineral resources." "Yes." Another elder echoed, "let alone provide resources, even if we spend Xuanshi to buy, the snow hall will not agree!" "It''s good that they don''t fall into the well!" "Yes, yes..." They have been familiar with the urination of the snow palace for a long time. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was extremely low. I thought it was impossible to ask the snow hall for help. Listening to their views, Mo Qingge nodded, and most of them agreed. Snow hall will not be so kind. At this time, the elder ivy vine summoned up the courage to ask: "demon emperor, I don''t know... What''s your idea?" Gu Mian replied carelessly: "maybe the snow hall will suddenly figure it out and take the initiative to help." "Ah?" People just feel unbelievable, "this... How is this possible?" Even if they force the snow hall, it doesn''t necessarily work. Let the snow hall come to the door. Are you kidding! "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge asked in a low voice, "how do you know that the snow hall will take the initiative to help?" "Guess." Mo Qingge Well, it seems, it''s just a slip of the tongue. Mo Qingge sighed helplessly. Just as he was about to open his mouth, a doorman rushed in from outside the hall. "Empress demon, you elders, the elder of snow hall is out to see you!" The tone was urgent. "What?" "Here comes the elder of snow hall?" No, it''s just coming! For a moment, some people didn''t believe their ears, thinking that they were listening. Can''t it really be prophesied by the demon emperor? "Come on, let the elder come in!" Elder Qingteng immediately ordered, and his voice was a little excited. Anyway, since the elder of the snow hall came to the door, they will make it clear about the ore. "Yes After a while, a white haired and green robed Laozi came in slowly, dignified and solemn. It''s the elder of Xuedian, Jiang Qi. Since the death of the Lord of the snow hall, the Lord of the little hall succeeded to the throne, but he was not experienced enough, so the elder was always there to help. Now any decision of the snow hall is decided by the little hall master and the elder after consultation. "Elder." Mo Qingge glanced at his highness, "it''s rare to see your snow hall visit Qiyun hall. It''s really rare." Jiang Qi looked back at each other with pride in his every move, but he had to restrain his pride. He came forward and knelt down in the hall. The crowd was shocked and even more confused. What is he doing? "Empress demon, elders, and branch leaders of demon clan." Jiang Qi deliberately lowered his posture, "snow hall is surrounded by zombies. I''m here to ask for help!" Chapter 531 All the people in the hall were surprised. Snow hall is surrounded by zombies! When did this happen? "Elder." An elder asked incredulously, "are you kidding? Isn''t the snow hall all right all the time?" Snow palace has been protected by the emperor. When the eastern capital evokes the spirit, it is a pure land. After strict blockade, it is the safest place in the eastern capital. How can such a safe place be surrounded by zombies? "I don''t know." Jiang Qi sighed helplessly, "the emperor has already given the snow hall warning, we snow hall has been well prepared, do not know why, some time ago, there are still a lot of poisoned people inside the snow hall!" His tone was a little angry, and he even doubted whether they had been cheated by the emperor. Over the years, they have been working hard for the emperor. This time, the emperor''s eye liner and executioner were killed secretly, killing the East people and destroying their own kind. But did not expect that the end is like this! Maybe they are blind and follow the wrong master. Jiang Qi was not only surprised, but also puzzled. "It''s really strange. According to principle, the snow hall has been closed down for a long time. There should be no poisoned people." Mo Qingge whispered, "unless someone drops the zombie." Hear here, sit beside Mo Liang and green rattan elder, suddenly come to realize. Air drop zombies to snow palace They seem to remember that the demon Emperor gave such an order a few days ago. Mo Liang remembers that he did it himself, throwing dozens of three-stage zombies into the snow hall in the night. Immediately, two people looked at Gu Mian Mo at the same time, the facial expression is a little inconceivable. It turns out that your majesty had a premeditation! Mo Liang couldn''t help whispering: "this move is too Yin." Being stared at by two people, Gu mianmo''s face remained unchanged: "what are you looking at me for? Since Xuedian sincerely asks for help, let''s just satisfy them. " The tone was very generous. Jiang Qi listened and repeatedly said, "thank you for the kindness of the demon emperor and the great kindness of the demon family. The snow hall will always remember it!" The ink cold and cold hum, make complaints about Gu Mo''s eyes, Tucao: "let me help you with all the wicked things. This will make you a good person, and you can be generous!" What a shame! Thanks to the innocent people in the snow hall, they are very grateful to the culprit. "But it''s not in vain to help the demons!" At this time, Gu Mian''s words changed again. Jiang Qi was stunned and asked, "I don''t know what the Qiyun hall and the demon army want from my snow hall?" "Equivalent exchange." He didn''t sell the key, "how about exchanging the mineral resources of your snow hall for the pure land of zongmen?" It sounds like a gentle tone, but it is full of air, more like an order, without any meaning to discuss. "Ah?" Jiang Qi looks embarrassed. He obviously feels that they are taking advantage of the fire "Demon emperor, I know that in order to save the overall situation of Dongdu, the demon clan did their best and didn''t ask for any return. All the people in Dongdu remembered this kindness, but since the demon army helped other imperial clans in Dongdu and didn''t ask for any return, why did they embarrass our snow hall?" This is discrimination at all! "Jiang Qi." Mo Qingge couldn''t help retorting, "this disaster, Dongdu united as one, and you Xuedian not only didn''t work hard, but also repeatedly fell into the well. How could this face come from, asking us not to ask for return?" If the enchantment does not fall on the head of the snow hall, they will just continue to look on coldly. Said, snow temple''s cheek is really thick! "Yes." An elder echoed, "our coalition is willing to help the snow hall. It''s good for bad. Why do you want to take advantage of the White Wolf empty handed?" "That''s to say, our forces are already tight, and it''s hard to help you. If you can promise us, help us. If you don''t promise, get out of here!" "Yes, get out of here!" Jiang Qi''s fingers curled up tightly. Although he was unwilling, he thought that the snow hall was still in dire straits, and the emperor was unwilling to help. There was nothing he could do. That''s all. Let''s accommodate them first! So, Jiang Qi sighed helplessly and agreed: "OK, I''m willing to exchange the snow hall with the ore equivalent value!" "That''s about the same." This calmed the emotions of the elders. "Wait a minute." At this time, Mo Qingge interrupted. "Queen demon, what''s the matter?" Jiang Qi asked patiently. Mo Qingge had more worries in his heart: "Jiang Qi, although you are the elder of the snow hall, it is your little hall master who is in power now. Can you count your promises?" She was worried about snow Palace''s default. After all, this kind of thing can''t be done with the urination of the snow hall. "Count, of course." Jiang Qi nodded, "if the demon queen is not at ease, just follow me to the snow hall?" How to decide then or the master of the house has the final say. "Good." Mo Qingge readily agrees. Then take the reinforcements to the snow hall, get the ore, and then help them solve the problem. That''s fine. Therefore, Mo Qingge said without delay: "Mo Liang, you go to transfer 30000 allied forces, ready to go..." "Song." At the right time, Gu Mian Mo interrupted her and said in a low voice, "don''t use 30000, just take 1000." "Ah?" Mo Qingge is at a loss. If the snow hall is surrounded by zombies, 1000 reinforcements will be just a drop in the bucket. However, uncle Huang never gave orders. Since he said so, he would be obedient. So, Mo Qingge nodded and corrected: "tune a thousand allied forces, ready to go to the snow palace." "Yes ¡­¡­ Soon after the rectification of the 1000 allied forces, Mo Qingge draws a mysterious array and arrives at the snow hall. Magic feather follows them. At this time, the whole snow hall is surrounded by zombies, which is also a mess, people panic. It''s the same as the palace of dongyeguo before. The sound of shouting, the sound of fear, the sound of the zombie fighting with the disciples, crisscross together. Magic feather while walking frown, looking at the corpse, disgust is self-evident: "really disgusting." Mo Qingge took a look at him and half joked: "Xiao Huan, just came in from outside the snow hall, zombies besieged the city, corpses everywhere, you didn''t say a word of fear, why are you afraid again?" "Just now, that''s my reserve." Magic feather heartless smile. Mo Qingge After stepping on countless corpses, Gu mianmo holds her in his arms, and there are countless allied troops around him. Every step is very careful. Cry, never break, more desolate. Mo Qingge couldn''t help whispering: "who did the snow hall invite and offend? It''s so tragic!" If this is the other sect in Dongdu, Mo Qingge will feel sympathy, but if it is Xuedian, it is not so sympathetic. Who let them do more bad things on weekdays? This is the present world! Chapter 532 The elders and strong men of the snow hall took their disciples to guard the gates one after another, while the master of the little hall, Jiang Shun, commanded in the main hall. Listening to the bad news, Jiang Shun was also worried. "Little hall master, our disciples are too few to withstand the influx of zombies." "Master Shaodian, the exits of Xuedian are going to be lost. What should we do?" "Master of the little hall, do something quickly!" A series of voices, almost let him collapse. "Enough!" Finally, Jiang Shun couldn''t listen any more, so he clapped his hands and said, "a group of people can''t even deal with a few zombies. What''s the use of keeping you in this hall?" A row of Dharma protectors knelt down: "little hall master, please calm down. At this juncture, you''d better think of a way first." "Way, what can I do?" Jiangshun finger bone tight curl up, "emperor no matter we, the east also see snow hall as a thorn in the eye, I can go to who help?" Despair, to the extreme. At this time, the outside of the hall reported: "little hall master, the elder is back, the east capital allied forces are coming, we... Our snow hall is saved!" "The elder has brought back the reinforcements?" Jiang Shun''s eyes brightened, "quick, let the reinforcements block the exit of zongmen. Later, the snow hall will be completely lost!" "Yes." "Jiang Shun, don''t worry." Suddenly, a woman''s cold voice came from outside the hall, "the reward has not been discussed. Are you so anxious to dominate the coalition?" This is the voice of... Mo Qingge! Jiang Shun raised his head and saw a stranger in the hall. Jiang Qi was in front of him with the road, and he was surprised. Mom, why is the demon emperor here? Jiang Shun was shocked, but he immediately calmed down and said, "demon emperor, are you here to help me in the snow hall today?" Stepping into the inner hall, Gu mianmo glanced at him coldly and sat down on one side. It''s rampant! Jiang Shun snorted coldly, suppressing his anger: "demon emperor, you..." "Jiang Shun." Gu felt that at this time, you should kneel down and speak respectfully to me, don''t you think Light tone, full of prestige. Although very reluctant, but at the thought, after all, the snow hall asked the demon emperor, Jiang Shun only reluctantly knelt down. His tone was also respectful "Demon emperor, demon queen, the snow hall was killed this time, and there was no way out. I hope the Allied forces can pull the snow hall. Thank you here!" Then he kowtowed. He thought, is this attitude sincere enough? "Tell the empress demon that I can''t be the master of this matter." Gu felt satisfied with his attitude, so he leaned lazily on the seat, rubbed his eyebrows with his white phalanx, closed his eyes slightly, and had a severe headache. However, he looked indifferent, but he could not see any abnormality. Jiang Shun had no choice but to look at Mo Qingge in an appealing way and said, "Queen demon, you are also of the same kind of our human race. Should you not stand by the snow palace Mo Qingge is also too lazy to tell the truth: "just now in Qiyun hall, I told your elder that if you want the help of the Allied forces, the snow hall needs the equivalent exchange of mineral resources!" "What?" Jiang Shun took a look at Jiang Qi and said angrily, "Jiang Qi, did you promise her?" The mineral resources of Xuedian have always been the treasures of their clan. How can they exchange them easily? "Little temple master." Jiang Qiwei said, "at the critical moment of life and death, you should carefully consider which is more important." At this juncture, there is nothing wrong with breaking some money to eliminate disaster. "Hum." Jiang Shun resisted his anger and said, "OK, let the reinforcements go out as soon as possible. Xuedian can take out some resources as reward!" That''s his bottom line. "Master Jiang, you may have misunderstood it." Mo Qingge threw an embarrassed and polite smile to her, "what I want is not some, but all!" "What?" Jiang Shun was furious. Afraid that he could not understand, Mo Qingge patiently repeated: "I said that if the reinforcements are to be sent out, the snow hall needs to take out all the mineral resources as a reward!" "Mo Qingge, don''t push an inch!" Jiang Shun was worried. "Although I''m grateful that reinforcements can come, I''m willing to pay for it, but I don''t want you to put your nose on your face!" Xuedian is a family of refining utensils. The mineral resources in stock, including some rare resources, may not be as good as the whole East. She wants to move them all. What a lion! "Little temple master." Mo Qingge patiently explained, "the situation of Dongdu is in crisis. It needs concentrated detoxification, so it lacks so many mineral resources. If Xuedian gives generously, it can be regarded as atoning for its contribution to Dongdu." Jiang Shun snorted coldly, but he thought her words were ridiculous: "what contribution does not contribute? Your so-called contribution is to empty our snow hall. Our hall doesn''t care about the safety of the east capital, but it''s impossible to move the lifeblood of our snow hall! " It''s his bottom line to be able to take out some minerals. Unexpectedly, this woman is so dissatisfied. Presumably, it is out of selfishness, want to corruption! Mo Qingge sneered: "so, you snow hall is not willing to do this equivalent exchange?" "Your demands are too strong for others!" Jiang Shun''s attitude, very firm, "these mineral resources, is our snow Hall''s life, you a lion big mouth will take all, why..." Then, he began to talk about the theory, every sentence with anger. Miscellaneous voice, very harsh. Gu quilt Mo Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, opened eyes son, by this noisy voice quarrel not peaceful life, no patience. So much nonsense! Whoosh¡ª¡ª The next second, Xuanji sword soared out of the air, instantly inserted into the ground, "bang" a loud sound, just inserted in the door of Jiang Shun''s face. The ground seemed to shake. "Ah..." the sudden artifact made Jiang Shun shiver and pale. If he deviates by half, he will be split in two by this artifact. Jiang Shun raised his head tremblingly, and the cold sweat came out of his eyes. It''s a threatening look. "All right." Jiang Shun was so scared that his legs and feet softened, and his desire for survival came out immediately. He gave up his love and said, "I''m going to let people open the storehouse and move away for you!" Seeing Jiang Shun''s gesture, Mo Qingge smiles and looks at his uncle in admiration. Sure enough, it should be a little more simple and crude to deal with this kind of hard and counsellor. Even Huan Yu was startled and said: "Your Majesty, you scared people to death!" Then he received a gloomy look from his majesty and immediately shut up. "No need." Mo Qingge refused, "Jiang Shun, just order someone to open a warehouse. Let''s move by ourselves! Come on... " Chapter 533 "Yes Having said that, more than 1000 soldiers behind them took orders and were ready to move things. The reason why Mo Qingge asked his own people to move is that he was worried that Jiang Shun would be careful not to move it clean. "All right." Jiang Shun wanted to cry without tears, and endured the pain of the flesh and agreed, "go and open a warehouse for the Allied forces!" "Yes But with a sigh, Jiang Shun pleaded: "Queen demon, it''s time for you to give an order and let the reinforcements go out!" "What''s the hurry?" She was not in a hurry at all. "When the ore resources are removed, I''ll order the troops to move, so that you won''t regret it." After that, he just sat down beside Gu Mian Mo, with his legs up, in a complacent manner. Although this kind of practice is a little shameless, it should be so when dealing with the shameless sect like Xuedian. "You Jiang Shun''s face turned red with anger, and he cried quickly, "my aunt, there are zombies besieging the city outside, and there are dangers everywhere in the snow hall. Can''t you save people first?" How cold-blooded this woman is! It is clear that they deliberately killed the snow palace. "Save people when you''re done moving things." Mo Qingge has the same attitude and firm stance. "You..." "Oh, come on." Magic feather can''t help interrupting, "we demon queen said, after moving things to save people, why do you still such a mother, like an old woman?" Jiang Shun was so angry that his face turned red, but he could only force his breath down and glared at him without speaking. Then, Jiang Shun watched helplessly as the warehouses of the snow hall were opened, and piles of ore were moved away by the officers and soldiers and loaded into the storage ring, so that the pots and pans were fully loaded. His heart, has been dripping blood. It''s too much. It''s too much. It''s a burglary. It''s a group of bandits! Looking at the piles of colorful ores, Mo Qingge''s eyes are shining, and he wants to get all of them in his pocket. Zhuxinsha array only needs more than 100 kinds of minerals. Isn''t the rest her? Think of here, Mo Qingge shows the eyes of money fans. Unexpectedly, the snow hall did not change its lust, rich and powerful, there are many minerals, she did not find for many years, but can find a pile in the snow hall warehouse. Rich, really rich! "Queen demon, the East warehouse has been empty!" "Empress demon, the warehouses of the north and South halls are empty too!" "Queen demon, all the warehouses in the forbidden area have been moved out!" Jiang Shun''s fingers were tight and he wanted to die. He swore in a low voice: "these bandits don''t even let go of the forbidden area!" About two hours later, the whole warehouse of Xuedian was empty, and more than 50 rings were filled. I''m afraid she can''t use up all these minerals in her life. Jiang Shun''s face was livid, and he was about to cry: "aunt, now you can order to save our snow hall?" "Well, good." Mo Qingge is holding a pile of rings filled with minerals, and he is not tired of it. However, when they calm down and think about it carefully, they bring a thousand allied troops, which is just enough to carry things. But there are tens of thousands of zombies outside. It''s good that their 1000 reinforcements can retreat completely. How can they save people? Think of here, she hurried to Gu Mian Mo to cast a look for help. Gu Mian Mo slowly opened his eyes, his head was still dizzy, as heavy as mercury. He opened his lips and said, "Jiang Shun, you will recall all the disciples outside the snow hall to resist the zombies in the clan." He thought that although there were not many disciples in the snow hall, there were only a few hundred zombies in the clan. They were enough to cope with them. "That overseas..." Jiang Shun is most worried about overseas. Outside the snow hall, the city has been besieged by tens of thousands of zombies. "Overseas, give it to us." Gu''s tone is calm. "Ah?" Jiang Shun was incredulous. "Can you handle tens of thousands of zombies outside Not only Jiang Shun, but also Mo Qingge. Isn''t uncle Huang joking? "There''s no need to worry about it." Gu mianmo didn''t bother to explain to him, "Ge''er, let''s go." "Good." Although confused, Mo Qingge believed him and said nothing more. Gu Mian Mo got up slowly, and his steps faltered slightly, but he immediately stood firm. Jiang Shun ordered that the disciples from abroad be recalled and the snow hall be sealed. A thousand troops left from the zongmen, but outside the snow hall, there were still ferocious zombies, bloody and terrifying. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge said anxiously, "there are tens of thousands of zombies outside. I don''t know if they are all in the third stage. We only have more than 1000 people. How can we deal with them?" Gu Mian did not answer her question: "magic feather..." "Here we are." The magic feather wanders forward and makes a golden seal on his palm, which instantly covers the sky with golden light. The next second, where the golden light blows, the bloodthirsty and brutal zombies emerge and disappear one after another, as if they had never existed. Mo Qingge looked at it for a moment, and watched tens of thousands of zombies disappear. terrified. What kind of operation is this? "Small, small Fantasy..." she seemed to understand what, "outside this group of zombies, you will not use magic, right?" "Yes." Magic feather did not deny, complacent way, "how, Qingge, I force not realistic?" Mo Qingge took a cool breath. For a moment, he could not accept such a large amount of information. Oh, my God! It turns out that the horrible scene of tens of thousands of zombies besieging the city outside is all transformed by the magic of Xiaohuan. "And... What about the inside?" She asked again. "The hundreds inside are real." Huan Yu answers truthfully. However, it was also dropped by your majesty. "No wonder..." Mo Qingge finally recovered. No wonder, when he just came to the snow hall, Xiao Huan was not afraid of the zombies outside, but hated the ones inside. It turns out that these are his illusions. "So you colluded with each other?" Mo Qingge looks at his uncle in surprise. "Yes." The magic feather complained, "he called people to spend the night in the middle of the night, causing people to stay up all night. They all had dark circles. Fortunately, they had put on a mask this morning, and the skin was much better." Mo Qingge sighed a little. Thanks to them for wanting this one! "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge said, "is your heart too dark?" The magic trick is used to deceive the naive people in Xuedian and force them to use resources in exchange. In the end, Xuedian has to be very grateful to them. Dirty, really dirty! If Mo Qingge knew that the zombies in the snow hall were also dropped by air, he would be stunned. "Xiao Qingge, what is this? His heart has always been so dark." The magic feather follows Tucao road. "In the past few years, when I make complaints about the devil''s family, it is even more than a hundred times as black as it is today." Chapter 534 His words are full of contempt. Xiao Qingge probably doesn''t know that this guy is a big tail wolf who plays the role of pig and eats tiger. "Huan Yu, you are a demon people now. You have to pay attention to your words." Gu Mian Mo interrupted indifferently and said, "slander the demon emperor, the crime should be punished." "Hum." The magic feather turned a blind eye to him, and he whispered to him, "we won''t make complaints about the truth." Then, Huan Yu caught up with them in a hurry: "Your Majesty, you have to give others a sealing fee. Otherwise, they will tell xiaoqingge all your great achievements!" Gu Mian Mo is too lazy to pay attention to him, but Mo Qingge''s eyes are shining, and he is interested: "Xiao Huan, what great achievement, let''s hear it, I''ll give you twice the sealing fee!" "Yes, yes." The magic feather agrees very readily, "I tell you, the snow palace is not the only place he has been trapped by..." Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." This dead talker is used to tarnish his image in front of the singer, so he doesn''t know how to say something good! This little girl, still listen with relish. Go back and clean up the magic feather! ¡­¡­ It took five or six hours for the snow hall to calm down. Although it was still calm, it also suffered heavy losses. The buildings and treasures of zongmen were destroyed, and the warehouse was emptied by the bandits of the demon clan. The whole snow hall was as miserable as it was exhausted. In the main hall, one of the disciples reported: "little hall master, peace has been restored outside the country." "So soon, they solved tens of thousands of zombies?" Jiang Shun''s face is a little unbelievable. But if you think about it carefully, the demon emperor will be able to exterminate the whole western wilderness with his own power. These zombies are nothing to him. "Yes." The disciple nodded, "even the zombies are clean and spotless!" Jiang Shun nodded. Although he was unwilling, he could not help sighing. The efficiency of the coalition was good. But even so, they should not take advantage of the fire and rob all the resources of the snow hall! Think of here, Jiang Shun finger bone tightly curled up: "that''s good, they don''t have to work hard, they get all the resources of our snow hall, I''m afraid they are scheming to cheat this hall!" To solve those zombies, it is not a big deal for them, but they have to ask the snow hall for so much reward. What a lunatic! "Little temple master." The disciple was also very unwilling, "the east capital allied forces maliciously rejected our snow hall. They didn''t rule out that it was Qiyun Hall who provoked dissension and slandered our snow hall in front of the demon emperor in an attempt to avenge themselves!" After all, Qiyun hall and Xuedian always have festivals. "Well." Jiang Shun''s face was full of hatred. "It must be the idea of the old scoundrels in Qiyun hall!" Otherwise, how could Tangtang demon emperor take a fancy to their only snow palace? He will never let those old dog thieves go! Then, Jiang Shun got up, surrounded by fierce air, and his evil and cold eyes could kill people. "Master Shaodian, this is..." "I''m going to Qiyun hall." Jiang Shun snorted coldly, "thank those old people in person!" His tone, fierce to the extreme. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to the Qiyun hall, Mo Qingge gave more than ten rings to elder Qingteng to classify the ores and return them to the library. After receiving Chu Jie, sinomeni weighed it over and said, "Qingge, is Jiang Shun really willing to hand over all the resources?" It''s hard to use up these resources even if they''ve been idle for ten years. Take it to auction, or sell it at a sky high price. This small wench, actually used what method, unexpectedly can let Qi cloud temple so generous hand. "Yes." Mo Qingge nodded, and then added, "the ore needed for killing array is enough now, but I still have to refine a lot of rotten corpse water to attract the zombies in the third stage, so as to separate the zombies in the two stages. I need a lot of medicinal materials..." "Qingge girl." One side of the elder straightforward way, "need what medicine to say directly, I Qiyun hall no other, medicine or take out." "Yes, you don''t have to be polite to us!" "Qingge." Elder Qingteng said bluntly, "if you need any medicine, just write it down. I''ll order someone to take it!" After that, he waved his hand and motioned to his disciple to give her pen and paper. "I''ll trouble you all." Mo Qingge did not shirk, and wrote down a series of prescriptions. It''s a prescription for carrion water. Carrion water, very similar to carrion breath, is used to attract zombies in the third stage into the killing array. When the prescription was finished, Mo Qingge distributed it to the elders: "please, elders, prepare 1000 copies of each medicine." She needs enough carrion water, or she won''t be able to attract so many zombies. "No problem." Elder Qingteng took the prescription and promised, "I''ll order someone to open all the herbal medicine warehouses in Qiyun hall and send them to Qingcheng Pavilion." There are more than ten kinds of medicinal materials. They all need 1000 copies, which is not a small quantity. However, the inventory of Qiyun hall is enough. "Thank you very much." Immediately, elder Qingteng ordered to open all the herbal medicine warehouses in Qiyun hall, but the number of herbs written on the prescriptions would be cleared. Almost all the disciples of Qiyun hall were mobilized. At this time, outside Qiyun hall, an uninvited guest came. Jiang Shun was dressed in black with evil spirits on his face, followed by more than ten followers. He wanted to enter the country, but he was stopped by the guards. Suddenly, he pulled out a fake smile in front of him: "I''m the master of the little Hall of the snow hall. I''ve just been helped by the Qiyun hall. I''d like to thank you for your help!" After that, he took out the token of the snow hall from his sleeve. When several guards saw the situation, they relaxed their vigilance. With a smile, Jiang Shun then said, "thanks to the timely arrival of the Allied forces, our snow hall was spared. We are very grateful for such kindness. Today, we have brought 100000 Xuanshi to show our sincerity." After that, he pointed to more than ten followers behind him and opened the boxes they were carrying. Inside the box, it was full of basalt. Several guards looked at each other, and they were no longer embarrassed: "go in." Since the snow hall is to show good, they are not embarrassed. "Thank you very much. Thank you for your little brothers." Jiang Shun''s face was full of laughter, and he gave them some Xuanshi. The moment he stepped into the Qiyun hall, the smile on Jiang Shun''s face suddenly disappeared. Instead, it was sinister. Since Qiyun hall doesn''t let them have a better life in the snow hall, he will pull Qiyun hall into the water and destroy this pure land! Unknowingly, the hot dark fire began to light in the warehouses of Qiyun hall. At this time, aoteng Nagao was personally in the warehouse behind Qiyun hall, commanding his disciples to open the warehouse and operate herbs. He didn''t know that something big had happened in Qiyun hall. "It can''t be delayed. Hurry up." Elder Qingteng urged, "find out the herbs as soon as possible and send them to Qingge girl!" Chapter 535 If we buy more time, we can save more people. "Yes All the disciples speeded up and did not dare to drag half a point. At this time, a gust of wind blew through the place, and even the temperature was much lower, as if it dropped to the freezing point in an instant. Elder Qingteng frowned slightly and noticed something wrong: "who''s here?" Intuition tells him that it''s not good who comes! Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, before he could react, elder Ivy was swung out of the room. All the disciples sighed when they saw the situation. "Ha ha ha." In the air, Jiang Shun said with a wild smile, "old man, today is the death time of your Qiyun hall!" The words fell to the extreme. Jiang Shun came down from the sky, holding two strong black ice hammers in his hands. His face was full of flesh and he was huge. After him, he followed two followers. At the moment of their landing, they lit the warehouse behind sinomeni with dark fire. Row upon row of herbal medicines were burning, causing panic among the disciples. "Fire, fire!" "Come on, put out the fire quickly, don''t let the herbs burn down!" For a moment, I was in a hurry. "Don''t put it out." Jiang Shun said with a wild smile, "the other warehouses in Qiyun hall are unable to return to heaven. Even if you can save this warehouse, you can''t save all of them." That tone, arrogant to the extreme. He slipped into the Qiyun hall. He didn''t know where to start. Suddenly, he saw that all the warehouses in the Qiyun hall had been opened. So, of course, he will not miss this God given opportunity. Herbal medicine is the lifeblood of Qiyun hall. Today, he burned it! Elder Qingteng got up and stared at Jiang Shun. He was not angry. "Jiang Shun, why do you want to do this?" "Why, if we only allow the Qiyun hall to bully our snow hall, then we don''t allow the snow hall to fight back?" Jiang Shun snorted coldly and said, "I tell you, everything today is your retribution!" "Don''t be arrogant here, crazy child!" Rattan finger bone tightly curled up, anger instantly climbed up. The furious Xuanli immediately took out his hand and went to Jiang Shun''s face. Without changing his face, Jiang Shun swung the ice hammer in his hand and hit the elder ivy with cold strength. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the elder Ivy was smashed out. Jiang Shun flew up, waved the ice hammer and made up for it in the air. The heavy mysterious weapon repeatedly hit the elder ivy, making him have no power to fight back. "Ah..." Then, the elder Ivy fell to the ground, vomited blood, and was unwilling to stare at the people in front of him. "Old man, how dare you stare at me!" Jiang Shun stepped on him and said, "I''ll dig out your eyes now. I''ll see what you still stare at me!" Having said that, he put a white palm in his palm and took the picture mercilessly. "Jiang Shun, stop it!" At this time, a fierce female voice gave a cold reprimand. At the critical moment, the long bone whip with barb tightly entangled Jiang Shun''s wrist, with anger. Jiang Shun turned around and looked at the opposite Mo Qingge. He was even more angry: "Mo Qingge, how can it be you again?" Isn''t this woman bad enough? Mo Qingge gave a cold hum and threw the long bone whip. Whoosh¡ª¡ª At that time, Jiang Shun was thrown out and fell to the ground, his face full of anger and unwilling: "Mo Qingge, do you want to die?" "Qingge girl..." seeing her coming, elder Qingteng seemed to see her. "Elder Ivy!" Mo Qingge bites his lower lip and squats down in a hurry to feel the pulse of elder ivy. Heart and pulse are all damaged, seven souls and six spirits are beginning to disperse. Mood, as if the moment fell to the bottom. "Qingge girl, leave me alone." The Ivy spat blood, took a white jade ring with Xuanli from kuqian''s finger, and gave it to her tremblingly. "Elder sinomeni..." "This is the ring of the Lord of Qiyun hall." Sinomeni said intermittently, "the herbs of Qiyun hall have been burned up by him. This ring is also the key to the forbidden area. There are many herbs in the forbidden area. Qingge girl, this Qiyun hall is entrusted to you. As long as you can protect the peace of Qiyun hall, I will give you the position of the Lord and everything of Qiyun hall. I am willing to..." He didn''t ask much, but he didn''t want to end up in his hands. After that, elder Ivy''s hand fell down, his eyes closed, and his seven souls and six spirits emerged and dissipated. Mo Qingge took the white jade ring, finger bone tightly curled up, but sighed: "elder Qingteng, you and I are friends. Since you are on your deathbed, Qingge will finish it for you." She slowly got up and glared at the opposite Jiang Shun. She could not stop her anger. Jiang Shun is a dog. He can''t stay! "Mo Qingge, you''d better leave the business of Qiyun hall alone." Jiang Shun was still arrogant. "Today, our hall is here to kill the old things in Qiyun hall. Let out your hatred and let out your breath. Don''t be unkind and start a fire!" Mo Qingge snorted coldly: "Jiang Shun, if you were a obedient dog, you would not be killed!" "What do you say, you call this temple a dog?" Jiang Shun clenched the ice hammer and his face turned red with anger. Mo Qingge is too lazy to talk to him. The hot Xuanli surrounds his whole body, and even his eyes become bloody red. The next second, she put away the long bone whip, turned into a black ice hammer with flame, and smashed at Jiang Shun''s face. go to hell! The oppressive force made him have some difficulty breathing, and his heart was inexplicably afraid. This little girl, five years ago, was just a low hand in xuanwang''s realm. How did she suddenly become so strong? What''s more, he even learned to use the black ice hammer! The foreboding of uncertainty came to my mind. Jiang Shun waved the sledgehammer in his hand and met it with the force of arrogance, such as ten million tons. Bang bang! Two equally powerful forces collided together. For the first time, Jiang Shun''s two black ice hammers were smashed out by her, and the whole person was shocked back to the ground. "I dare not only scold you, but also beat you!" Silver bell like female voice, proud to the extreme. Mo Qingge looks like hell, holding a xuanbing hammer surrounded by fire, pointing to Jiang Shun''s face. Not only to fight, but also to kill the dog thief with the mysterious weapon that the dog is good at! At that time, Jiang Shun was silly. This little girl looks very weak. Why is she so strong? The weight of the black ice hammer was as light as the wind in her hand, and she could not see any weight. Her strength must have been far above herself. "Mo Qingge, you, your strength, how can you?" Jiang Shun began to sweat and feel guilty. "Although my strength is mediocre, killing you is enough!" Leaving such a cold sentence behind, Mo Qingge swung the ice hammer again and smashed it mercilessly. Kill him! Chapter 536 Jiang Shun''s eyes were wide open, and he quickly rolled around on the ground, avoiding the limit. Bang¡ª¡ª The hot black ice hammer fell into the air and hit the ground heavily, making a big hole in the ground. "Little temple master!" Snow Temple two attendants see potential, impatiently rushed up. Mo Qingge glances slightly and smashes them out with a backhand hammer. too big for her skin! Then, as soon as she lifted her wrist, she quickly smashed another hammer into Jiang Shun''s abdomen, caught off guard. Bang! "Ah..." a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Jiang Shun''s huge body was smashed in the air. Mo Qingge didn''t give him any chance to breathe. He waved the xuanbing hammer in his hand and rose in the air. One hammer after another, his eyes were full of red. At the moment, all she saw was killing! "Ouch, ouch, ah!" In the air, there were bursts of screams from Jiang Shun, accompanied by the sound of broken shoulders, ribs, vertebrae and legs. To her, it was very pleasant. Jiang Shun was constantly attacked by xuanbing hammer, but he didn''t have the power to fight back. The Xuanli of his whole body seemed to be suppressed, and he couldn''t make half a point. Then he burst into tears and began to be dissatisfied "Mo Qingge, you have the seed to put me down, you put me down, put me down!" Boom! Words fall, Mo Qingge a hammer toward his chest fall, he fell on the ground. The two or three hundred jin body fell heavily, and the ground vibrated. Jiang Shun slowly got up from the ground. His face was blue and purple. He was so swollen that he lost several teeth. His bones were broken and his body was a blur of flesh and blood. He was disheartened and scarred. He looked in a mess. He didn''t have the authority that the snow hall master should have. And the two followers who followed Jiang Shun were also injured to varying degrees. They stood in the same place with fear and turned pale. This woman, too fierce! Before Jiang Shun could catch his breath, Mo Qingge came down from the sky, and the xuanbing hammer hit him directly and knocked him to the ground again. "Ah The heavy hammer pressed on Jiang Shun, which made him unable to move. He was in a panic. "Mo Qingge!" Even if you kill me today, it doesn''t help The resources of Qiyun hall were also burned by him. Just he didn''t expect, this girl is so difficult, now he, simply can''t resist! If it''s true, the woman that the demon emperor likes can''t be looked at with normal eyes. Mo Qingge pressed him with a black ice hammer, with a frivolous sneer on his lips: "Jiang Shun, if you can honestly repent in Xuedian, maybe you will be forgiven by Dongdu. It''s a pity that you personally buried the last chance!" "Ha ha ha." Jiang Shun sneered and said, "Qiyun hall destroyed my snow hall. Today, I''m just offering a tooth for a tooth. What''s my crime? Why should I repent?" Mo Qingge hummed coldly. Just as he was about to say something, a disciple of Qiyun hall came to report in a hurry. "Qingge girl, it''s not good. All the warehouses in Qiyun hall have been burned clean, and more than ten elders have died in Hukou!" Word by word, with heartbreaking hate. Needless to say, Mo Qingge can also guess who was the initiator. Jiang Shun wants to burn all the jade and stone, and pull the Qiyun hall into the water to perish together! "Ha ha ha ha ha." Jiang Shun began to laugh wildly, "I snow hall once decline, this Qiyun hall, also after all is not where to go, is not the same end ah!" "Without herbs, I''ll see how you can save those people." Jiang Shun has been close to madness, "after all, you still have to die together, and bury me in the snow hall together? Ha ha ha ha ha "Shut up Mo Qingge is burning with anger, and the dark ice hammer turns into a long sword, which penetrates into Jiang Shun''s heart. "Ah..." With a scream, Jiang Shun vomited blood, opened his eyes and lost his breath. To death, he did not seem to close his eyes. However, even if she killed the dog thief, it was difficult to quell her hatred. The antidote has just been developed. Even with the manpower of Qiyun hall, it will take one day and one night to produce enough. As for the decaying corpse water that attracts zombies, it has not yet started refining. At this time, the herbal medicine is gone, which is more terrible than bad news for them. She regretted that she should have killed Jiang Shun in the snow hall before. But now, it''s too late! Think of here, Mo Qingge a sword Jiang Shun''s head cut down, blood splashed three feet, angry. All the disciples around them trembled with fear. Mo Qingge gets up and orders in a cold voice: "the master of the little Hall of the snow hall maliciously slanders the Qiyun hall and destroys the resources. There is no punishment for it. You can send an order to seal the Qiyun hall and catch all the dog thieves in the snow hall. There is no amnesty for killing them!" "Yes "In addition." Mo Qingge added, "pass on my command, send 50000 troops, send Jiang Shun''s head to the snow hall, and seize the door of the snow hall. Those who obey will stay, those who disobey will kill!" Since the traitors in the snow hall were disobedient, she had to use this kind of tough means to capture them. The simplest and most crude method is often the best. "Yes The disciple answered immediately, and he hated the cancer of the snow hall to the bone. As a result, Qiyun hall was blocked and more than ten disciples of Xuedian were killed. But Qiyun hall still suffered heavy losses, not only the warehouse was burned, but also the elder Dharma protector was killed and injured more than half. The behavior of the snow hall aroused the public indignation of the whole East capital. Not only Qiyun hall sent out 50000 allied troops, but also all the clans, large and small, sent reinforcements to fight against the snow hall. After all, this time, the snow hall moved the interests of the whole East capital. The people''s wishes were united, and the snow hall lost the master of the little hall again. For a moment, the people''s hearts were lax, and they were in chaos. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qiyun hall, yinshuang hall. Encounter such a sudden disaster, Qiyun hall is also a piece of indignation, wish to snow hall flat. In the hall, the atmosphere was low and calm. An elder sighed: "Qingge girl, there are more than ten elder Dharma protectors in Qiyun Hall who are dead or injured. There are no dragon leaders. Since sinomeni gave you the ring of the LORD before she died, you will be the Lord of our Qiyun hall in the future. You elders, don''t you mind?" The other three elders nodded without a word of objection. "Qingge has helped us a lot in Qiyun hall, and she has been accepted as the adopted daughter by the saint. She is expected to be the Lord of the hall." "Yes, yes..." Mo Qingge is very kind to Qiyun hall. He treats them well. He is also the commander of the east capital alliance. These days, the relationship between the demon clan and the Dongdu people''s army has become more and more harmonious and tacit. Therefore, even if Mo Qingge was a demon queen, no one objected to her being the Lord of Qiyun temple. Mo Qingge said faintly, "if you want to be clear, Qingge is a member of the demon clan. Even if Dongdu has made friends with the demon clan, it doesn''t mean that the whole clan can accept the demon clan." Chapter 537 When Qiyun hall recommends her to be the leader of the hall, she should be prepared for the stalemate or even hostility with the human race. "What''s the point?" An elder didn''t agree. "At a critical moment, the Terran abandoned us and even fell into the well. It was the demon clan that helped us. In the future, our Qiyun hall and the demon clan will share the same lifeline, live and die together!" "Yes, Qiyun hall will only follow the demon clan in the future!" "Yes, yes!" Cry, wave after wave. Mo Qingge sees in the eye, in the heart a burst of warm dismay. She had thought that if she betrayed the human race and married into the Royal Palace, she would be reviled by all the people of the human race. But did not think, there is a day of people''s aspirations. For a moment, I was flattered. "Song." Gu Mian Mo soft voice way, "since they are so gracious, you agree." "I..." Mo Qingge is still worried. Once she agreed to be the master of the hall, it means that Qiyun hall, and even the whole East capital, all chose to submit to the demon clan. The stakes are not clear in one or two sentences. Mo Qingge sighed a little: "it''s urgent now. Although Qingge has no intention of being the Lord of the temple, now that he has been entrusted by elder Qingteng, let''s take the place of the Lord of the temple for the time being. When the disaster is over, let''s talk about the Lord of the temple again." There are still a lot of problems to be solved. This matter can''t tolerate too much entanglement. So she promised. Seeing her promise, the disciples of Qiyun hall cheered and seemed very satisfied with the result. Mo Qingge nodded slightly, and a trace of indescribable complexity passed in her eyes. Gu mianmo seemed to see through her careful thinking, then he said in a loud voice: "in the future, the demon clan will protect the east capital for thousands of years!" He was talking about Dongdu, not just Qiyun hall. The only cancer of Dongdu is removed. The whole Dongdu is united as one, willing to make friends with the demon clan. In a word, it caused the blood boiling in the hall and knelt down to thank you. Thank you for your kindness "Thank you for your kindness "We have met the Lord of the temple!" Gu Mo''s lips, a trace of smile. Unexpectedly, he always wanted to accept Dongdu''s wish, but now, it has to be realized in this way. "Qiyun hall disciple, meet the new hall master!" "Meet the new hall master!" See a row of disciples kneel down to worship, ink song eyes color slightly a pick, some complex. Since she took the position of the Lord of Qiyun temple, she will do her best to resolve the crisis. So Mo Qingge asked, "how many antidotes have been refined so far?" An elder came forward and said, "to the Lord of the temple, there are only about a thousand bottles." About a thousand bottles In her expectation, about 5000 bottles of antidote need to be refined to detoxify those poisoned. Now, it seems, it''s far from enough. "Alas." A Dharma protector sighed, "all the herbs have been burned. Now, what should we do?" "I''ll take care of the herbal medicine." Mo Qingge''s tone was indifferent and blurted out, "within two hours, I will order people to distribute the herbs and refine enough antidotes as soon as possible!" "Yes Although they did not know how to solve the problem, they also chose to believe unconditionally. After a pause, she added: "as for the 1000 bottles of antidotes just refined, distribute them to some of the nearest sects as soon as possible to solve the urgent problem." "Yes ¡­¡­ After settling down, they went to the forbidden area of Qiyun hall with magic feather. After him, he followed more than ten disciples. "Xiaoqingge." Huan Yu asked nervously, "is there any herbal medicine in this forbidden area?" "Just go in and have a look." Mo Qingge has no confidence, but he can only gamble on it. Words fall, she takes down white jade ring, light a Xuan force, ring suspension in mid air. The next second, the ring was absorbed by the forbidden area copper door, a silver light across the line of sight, with deep Xuanli fluctuations. The magic feather subconsciously dodged a step back, frighten a stir to work properly: "Oh, really can open!" When the copper door opened, Gu Mian, with vigilance, protected Mo Qingge behind him and slowly stepped into the forbidden area. Who knows, as soon as they stepped in, many thick poisonous vines came out of the air, like lightning. Brush, brush! "Ouch!" "Ouch!" In the twinkling of an eye, more than ten disciples were attacked and landed before they could draw out their weapons. The poisonous vines spread all over the world, and the battle was very terrible. When Huan Yu and Mo Qingge wanted to fight, they were entangled by countless poisonous vines and soared up in the air. "Ah A series of actions, almost instantaneous, she had no time to respond, was poison vines rolled into the air. no Elder Qingteng only told her that there were herbs in the forbidden area, but he didn''t tell her that it was so dangerous. Pitching people! "Oh, what''s this? Let it go!" The magic feather is even more shocked. It is entangled by poisonous vines, and it can''t even use Xuanli. Words fall, that poison vine tightens again some, the barb on the vine embeds in the flesh, blood dripping. "Song Gu Mian Mo''s instant reaction, but still half a second late, failed to grasp the woman''s hand. The next second, Xuanji''s sword came out of its sheath and poured cold strength into it. "Brush brush brush" a few sound, a row of vines break, he flew up, catch the woman fell from the body. At the same time, it was sealed up by the frost Xuanli and turned into a piece of ice and snow. The poisonous vines were frozen and shackled and no longer grew wildly. "Ouch!" At the same time, Huan Yu was also saved. He fell heavily from mid air and screamed bitterly, "it''s so painful, your majesty, you don''t care for jade!" That tone, with a bit of blame. Gu Mian Mo was too lazy to pay attention to him. He held his little girl with great concern: "Ge''er, are you ok?" At this time, his face was almost pale, and his meridians were against the current, and he was forced to endure the waves in his chest. The taste of sweet and fishy, instantly surge to the throat. Mo Qingge shook his head, but there was a little worry on his brow: "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you?" Her heart went up to her throat. "If Ge''er is OK, I''ll be OK." His words fell, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, scarlet and dazzling. His sight seemed to be confusing. He could see that his channels, which had not yet healed, were breaking rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Yuan Shen, who was already broken, could not bear such a strong impact. His nerves seemed to be stimulated and his head was about to explode. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge is in a panic. She holds him in a hurry and turns pale. She knew what would happen if Uncle Huang used Xuanli again. But she let it happen. Remorse and remorse suddenly surged into my heart. Chapter 538 Gu Mian''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and he forced himself to endure great pain. He reluctantly spat out a sentence: "don''t worry about me, go and get the herbs first." Mo Qingge holds his body with one hand and looks up at the ice and snow around his eyes. The other hand quickly condenses Xuanli. The hot red lotus industry fire, in the palm of the hand circulation, instantly swept the package of the whole forbidden area. The whole forbidden area was full of fire, and the poisonous vines were melted by the fire and burned to ashes. Then, the fire dissipated, and the place turned into a dark purple wasteland, dark and cold. Even the air is full of strange atmosphere. "Xiaoqingge..." "Don''t come here, there are poisonous weeds under your feet!" Mo Qingge shouts at Huan Yu in a hurry. Huan Yu was so scared that he took back his feet and asked uneasily, "xiaoqingge, the place is full of poisonous grass. In this way, we can''t move any more?" Mo Qingge shakes his head, and the Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a steel gun and goes to the magic feather door. "Step on it and come over!" She said. "Good." The magic feather jumps up, points the steel gun at the tip of his foot, and then jumps to the front of them. "What the hell is this place? It''s so gloomy. Can we go out?" Huan Yu frowned slightly. He was already scared¡° Otherwise, you''d better go out quickly! " "Xiao Huan, I guess the warehouse is in front of you. Take your majesty away from this land of right and wrong. I''ll go there alone..." "Song, danger!" Hear here, Gu Mian Mo pulled to pull her cape, the tone is a little weak. There are poisonous weeds everywhere. How can he let Ge''er go alone? "Uncle Huang, these poisons can''t hurt the song. If you follow, it will be more inconvenient. Let me go alone." Mo Qingge said softly, "Ge''er promises to come back well!" "Wait..." Gu Mian Mo held her hand and refused to let go. The next second, Xuanji''s sword rises in the air, surrounded by Mori''s white power, and floats Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge faltered for a while, and then barely stood on the artifact. Ear, came a gentle voice as water: "song, be careful." "I see, uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge walks steadily with his sword. Everywhere he passes, there are ferocious and eye-catching poisonous meadows. The forbidden area is full of poison. If you don''t pay attention to it, you''ll be hated forever. Mo Qingge puts on the scanning mirror and looks around anxiously, looking for traces of herbs. I don''t know how far she flew. She went through the stone gate and saw that there were countless herbs piled up in the stone gate. Here it is! However, with the lesson just now, this time, she had a long mind, and did not go straight alone. Silver light across, Xuanwen Bracelet into a long tube gun, aimed at the stone gate, a frenzied bombardment out. Boom! When the sound burst and the stone gate was broken, countless poisonous arrow feathers flew out, crisscrossed in the stone gate, and the attack was caught off guard. Mo Qingge is suspended in the air. Looking at it, I can''t help taking a breath. Fortunately, she didn''t have a head iron, so she went in directly, otherwise, she would be shot as a hedgehog. After a long time, until the arrow feather falls, calm down, Mo Qingge falls, ready to step into the stone gate. In the cave, there are many precious herbs. "Master!" At this time, Xuanli suddenly came out and stood in front of her, "Xuanli, come and help you open the way." I don''t know how many dangers are hidden in this ghost place. It''s OK for him to get hurt, but if he let the host get hurt, he would be very distressed. Mo Qingge puts on the scanning mirror and sees three organs hidden in the corner of the cave. So she pointed to three places: "Xuanli, there, there, and that corner..." "I see, master!" Xuanli seemed to understand his mind. At the moment when he flew up, the fierce palm wind shot at the three hidden mechanisms. Bang bang! There was a lot of cracking, and the three organs were destroyed before they could be started. Ore and parts burst all over the floor. Xuanli took a breath of cool air. I didn''t expect that there were so many mechanisms hidden in the place that could not be seen by the naked eye. "Well, it''s safe. Let''s move things." Mo Qingge was slightly relieved. "Well." Xuanli nodded his head and walked cautiously in front of him, always raising his vigilance. As a result, the two people are busy carrying piles of herbal medicine, income storage ring. Then, because there were so many herbs that she couldn''t even accept the precepts, so she put them in the mysterious array of space. It took more than an hour to empty all the herbs, and the whole cave was empty. ¡­¡­ Xihuang, a sect. On the main hall, a disciple reported in a hurry: "inform your majesty, the snow hall has been forcibly occupied by the east capital allied forces, completely occupied, Jiang Shun... Died!" "What?" The emperor clapped his case and was so angry that his face was livid: "snow palace, these useless people!" He did not expect that the Dongdu allied forces had time to manage the snow hall in their spare time against the zombies. "One more thing." The disciple bowed his head and stuttered, "Mo Qingge, who is regarded as the Lord of Qiyun temple, has already made his stand and submitted to the demon clan." "Son of a bitch!" The emperor scolded angrily, "they are all bastards who eat inside and outside!" Those spineless things in Dongdu turned to the little demon emperor in this way. It''s a disgrace to the human race. It''s his disgrace! "Ha ha." Demon Zun sat on one side and said sarcastically, "brother renhuang, your prestige in the human race is not good. All the sects in Dongdu have begun to betray you!" Tone, with a bit of irony. "Hum!" The Emperor gave him a look. "Don''t talk about me. I''m not like you. The Lord of the temple let the demon race run away!" This sentence, immediately poked to the devil''s pain, roared: "Shut up This old thing, do you want any pot? Magic feather that traitor, one day, he will personally arrest, broken pieces! "Ha ha." The emperor sneered, "the devil, the antidote for the enchanting poison has been refined. They will do it soon. Brother, this is our last chance. We must seize it!" "What chance?" The devil knows and asks. "Kill the demon emperor, destroy the demon clan, and arrest the traitor!" The emperor opened his eyes and blurted out. "Good." After a moment''s deliberation, the devil answered, "I believe you for the last time!" This is the last time that he believes in the emperor. He is bound to make up his mind to kill the demon emperor. Although he didn''t want to believe the old man, the people''s wishes now are that all the sects in Dongdu have taken refuge with the demon emperor, and the power of the demon clan will expand again. If you don''t take advantage of this time to frustrate the spirit of the demon clan, in the future, this eyesore will only be more difficult to deal with. So this time, if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent! Chapter 539 Qiyun hall, Qingcheng Pavilion. When Mo Qingge returned to the inner hall, Gu Mian Mo was unconscious and in a coma on the couch. His face was pale, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his eyebrows were slightly frowning, as if he was suffering from great pain. "Queen demon, you are back at last." Feng Xi guards at the bedside, look flustered, "come and have a look, your Majesty''s condition is not good!" A word, like a bolt from the blue, fell in the heart of Mo Qingge. She took a cold breath, went forward in a hurry, squatted down beside the bed, touched the pulse of the ink, and suddenly felt a disorder, broken, and desolation. There''s something else It''s just that she can''t clearly perceive what this strange thing is. All I know is that there are more bad things than good ones! In a moment, Mo Qingge bit her lower lip and turned pale. "The queen." Mo Liang asked anxiously, "how is your Majesty''s injury? Is it very serious?" "Mo Liang, Feng Xi." Mo Qingge turned his head and said seriously, "tell me the truth, your majesty, did he take baizhuandan?" Otherwise, it is clear that his spirit has been broken to pieces, but he can''t feel it. The only explanation is that baizhuan Dan is making a cover for her! "This..." Two people look at each other, hesitant, dare not speak. Your majesty has told you not to tell the queen of demons about it, so they dare not say it. "Human life matters. Don''t play tricks on me!" Mo Qingge roars, and his mood seems to be out of control. At this time, what else can we hide? If you keep hiding like this, uncle Huang will die! "Ah?" Mo Liang was stunned. Realizing the seriousness of the matter, he asked, "Your Majesty, he..." Mo Qingge interrupted him coldly: "I ask you again, did Uncle Huang take baizhuandan?" Feng Xi sighed helplessly and said: "Yes." A word, let her mood sink to the bottom, all thoughts are lost. Mo Qingge was black in front of her eyes, and her legs and feet were soft. She suddenly collapsed beside the bed, and her pink fist was tightly clenched. In her eyes, there was a string of crystal clear. She tried to suppress the mood in her heart: "therefore, the yuan Shen of Uncle Huang has been destroyed." In the tone, in addition to the heart like a knife, there is regret. Why didn''t she see it, why didn''t she even see it? If she had found any difference, it would not have been so. Heartbreaking tears flow down the corner of the eye, nails embedded in the palm, blood flowing out of the palm, scarlet. "Empress demon, don''t be sad." Mo Liang hesitated and comforted, "Feng Xi said that with Mo''s strength, even if he lost all the yuan Shen, he would not die immediately, as long as he soared within a year..." "It''s no use." Mo Qingge interrupted him, calm and desperate, "Uncle Huang used Xuanli again, the injury is too serious, it will aggravate the damage of Yuanshen." "His breath, at most... Can last for three days." Even if Uncle Huang now has the strength to ascend to the God King, he will not be able to ascend with such a heavy injury. More powerless, soaring in three days "What?" Hear here, Feng Xi and Mo Liang are scared not light. "Demon, demon queen." Feng Xi thought she was joking, "you mean, your majesty has only three days left?" Her lips slightly open, indifferent tone full of despair: "at most, three days." A line of clear tears, grief, heartache suddenly swept. For the first time, I feel what despair is like. Watching her beloved fall a little, she was helpless and could do nothing. There is no more sorrow than death of heart. That''s it. The thunderbolt made the inner hall calm down. At this time, the elder standing at the back said weakly: "the hall, the Lord of the hall, the herbal medicine has been distributed, and the antidote and rotten corpse water can be refined tomorrow morning. Do you want to solve it earlier?" Although he knew that it was not the right time to say such a thing. But thousands of lives in Dongdu can''t be delayed for a day. Mo Qingge shakes his head, and his mind is in a mess: "get out, get out, get out for me!" She has lost her mind: "my husband is in danger, how do you want me to save others?" Her sky seems to have collapsed. She can''t even save uncle Huang. Where is she in the mood to save others? If the emperor''s uncle is gone, what''s the point even if she saves tens of millions of people? "Yes The elder didn''t want to say more, so he had to withdraw for a while. "Demon queen..." Mo Liang and Feng Xi are also worried, but they don''t know what to say. "All out, all out!" Mo Qingge speaks coldly, and her mood is so out of control that she doesn''t want to see anyone. Two people look at each other, although uneasy, but still quietly back out, gently with the door. Mo Qingge sits beside the bed, tears like broken beads, can''t stop. Holding Gu''s cold finger bone, she noticed that his palm was covered with frost. It''s biting, it''s more biting. His skin had lost its temperature, his breath was weak, and even his soul began to dissipate at a very slow speed. The destruction of Yuanshen is equivalent to death. When the spirit is gone, the breath will be gone. At this point, there was almost no room for recovery. Even if she used the Ninth level pill, she could not return to heaven. All thoughts are grey. "Why should I keep it from Ge''er? Why am I the last one to know this time?" Her voice, with a bit choked: "you already know that you can''t live more than a year before you say that to Ge''er, right?" "Unfortunately, at that time, Ge''er didn''t understand what you were saying or your hint." "Uncle Huang, Ge''er, please wake up. If you are really dead, what do you want Ge''er to do?" "You''re a liar. You haven''t promised Ge''er''s marriage yet. You''ve promised so many things to Ge''er, but you haven''t promised them one by one. Ge''er won''t allow you to default!" "If you don''t wake up, that song will have to go to hell to accompany you and be a pair of ghost ducks with you!" "Uncle Huang, wake up, will you wake up?" "Ge''er doesn''t need any ten mile red makeup. Ge''er can''t get married. Ge''er doesn''t need anything. As long as you wake up and have a look at me, can you have a look at me?" The heartrending cry rang through the inner hall, and the people outside the hall could hear it clearly, and they were very worried. On the couch, the finger bone moved slightly, and a hot tear fell down the corner of his eye. Warm, hot. He could hear some of the songs. He wanted to get up and stretch out his hand to wipe the girl''s tears and comfort her. But in any case, I couldn''t wake up. I couldn''t move. I just felt that my body was getting lighter and lighter, and I was about to separate from my soul. He thought that he should not be far away from eclosion. Chapter 540 Mo Qingge stayed by the bed all night. Her eyes were red, her face was haggard, and her throat was hoarse. Originally a pair of clear eyes, become empty and lost. Like a bottomless hole, deep and hopeless. On the cheek, there was still a line of wet tears. The spirit of the emperor''s uncle was completely destroyed. No matter how she saved him, she had to use some elixirs to hang his life for the time being. But even so, it can last three days at most. Three days later, the same result is inevitable. And she, all of them, is helpless! Fengxi went in and out three times, but she didn''t move a mouthful of the food. In this way, standing for a whole day, no one can listen to the words, just as the past. Until the evening, Mo Xingshen carefully stepped into the inner hall, aware of the atmosphere in the hall, especially solidified. "All out." Mo Qingge didn''t lift her head. Her voice was a little hoarse. "I don''t want to see anyone." "Qingge." "Brother?" She suddenly turned her head, haggard description, without a trace of blood. Ink star sink see in the eye, in the heart a burst of stabbing pain, then slowly come forward, in the hand still carry hot Tengteng meal. "Qingge." His tone is very mild, "even if you starve yourself to death, my brother-in-law will not wake up, so take care of your body and eat first." "I can''t eat it." She faintly refused. "Qingge." Mo Xingchen sighed helplessly, "I know you are sad in your heart, but just as you said, my brother-in-law has been unable to return to heaven, you continue to guard, it is useless." After a pause, he continued: "however, there are still more than 100000 poisoned people in Dongdu. They are in panic, waiting for you to help. If you go earlier, you can save thousands more people..." "Well, don''t say any more!" Mo Qingge interrupted him and couldn''t listen to him any more. "Their life is life. My uncle''s life, isn''t it life?" She just wanted to stay by Uncle Huang''s side, even if there were only three days left, she would accompany him quietly and completely for three days. Mo Xingshen''s tone is still calm: "I know, I naturally hope that my brother-in-law can be peaceful, but you can''t do anything here. Qingge, they have refined the antidote, and they are waiting for you to set up a killing array. Two killing arrays will take an hour or two at most. Just take it as I beg you, OK?" After that, he fell on his knees. He really can''t bear to look at the poisoned people who had seen the hope, and then their hopes were shattered and they went to the abyss. "Brother, get up first." She calmed down a little. "Qingge." Mo Xingchen looked into her eyes and said seriously, "Dongdu is the destination of her mother, and now we are also people in Qiyun hall. Do you have the heart to look at the dead souls, and can''t you rest?" Words, despair and heart. Yes, those people are still struggling in deep water. Originally, they were waiting to be rescued by themselves. Her heart, pain almost unconscious. "Brother, I will help you Mo Qingge finger bone tightly curled up, word by word agreed to come down. Teng ran got up, and she watched the people on the couch tenderly, her heart like a knife. Her tone became gentler: "Uncle Huang, Ge''er will be gone for an hour or two and will be back with you soon. Don''t be angry with Ge''er for this, OK?" She knew that uncle Huang would die soon. Even if only two or three days, she can only accompany him. However, there are tens of millions of lives waiting for her to save. As the Lord of Qiyun temple, she should not leave behind this mess and ignore it. After that, her kiss fell on Gu''s icy lips, and her tears fell on his lips. Ink star sink see in the eye, also very sad. He knew that his sister was in a state of despair and had no idea to save people. But they really have no other way. In turn, Mo Qingge got up and tried to calm her mood, calmed down a lot: "where do you plan to set up a killing array?" "Dongdu Zhongzhou!" Mo Xingchen blurted out, "the major departments have already led the zombies to Zhongzhou. It''s a tricky matter. The major departments are almost out of action, so..." "Well." Mo Qingge nodded and called people in, "Fengxi, Mo Liang!" The two people who had been guarding the outer hall immediately pushed the door and entered: "Queen demon, what can I do for you?" "Fengxi, you stay in the Qiyun hall, and the zongmen garrison 10000 troops. You must ensure your Majesty''s safety." Mo Qingge earnestly exhorted. "No problem." Feng Xi''s tone was firm. Even if the queen doesn''t say it, she will do it. After thinking for a moment, Mo Qingge then said, "Mo Liang, Huan Yu, take the rest of the soldiers with you, and gather outside the country as soon as you can." "Yes This time, Qiyun hall is also out of action. If it had not been for uncle Huang and her mother, she would not have left any troops. ¡­¡­ So, after a stick of incense, nearly 100000 allied troops gathered outside the Qiyun hall. He Lian Rong Jin and Wu Yan also came to help. Mo Qingge drew a transmission line, enveloped 100000 allied troops in it, and in a twinkling of an eye, it was transmitted to Zhongzhou. Zhongzhou, the east capital, is located in the middle of the east capital. It is a broad, flat and uncomplicated place. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. It is a good place to set up a killing array. Today, Zhongzhou, which was usually deserted, has gathered all kinds of forces. More than 100 religious sects, large and small, have arrived in Dongdu. The Imperial Army, together with the Allied forces, was stationed at the outer, inner and outer levels. This time, they are ready to go! When all the sects arrived, Mo Qingge began to give orders: "later, I will set up two killing arrays, Mo Liang and Rong Jin. You will lead your soldiers to guard one side. Magic feather will cover up with magic. Silver pupil, you will lead the imperial army to patrol back and forth. You must be safe!" This killing array can only succeed once. If it fails, the rest of the ore is not enough to reset, which means that the success has fallen short. "Yes "My subordinates take orders!" "My subordinates take orders!" All people take orders, Mo Qingge no longer delay, light body in the air. "Xuanli, take advantage of your power for a moment!" She whispered. Although she is already a star Xuan God, I''m afraid she can''t support the two large-scale killing arrays. Therefore, she must rely on the strength of the strong! "Yes, master!" Xuanli responds to the sound, and the white Xuanli immediately pours into Mo Qingge''s body. All of a sudden, the mysterious force in the body surged up, Mo Qingge was surrounded by silver light, and the mysterious force in the palm became more and more powerful. The rudiments of the two killing arrays were highlighted. Her eyes were serious and she did not dare to relax her vigilance. Rong Jin and Wuyi have been protecting the Dharma around her, watching every move around her. Setting up a killing array is the most important point. You can''t fail! Otherwise, not only the failure, Qingge will also be hurt. The whole continent was occupied by soldiers, and its momentum was strong. It seemed that it was careless. But they didn''t know that there were still two shadows hidden in the dark, looking at all these things in front of them stealthily. "When shall we start?" "Don''t worry. The killing array will be set up soon. It''s not too late to start again!" "Now, we have to wait for the chance." "Oh, delay for a while, for a while, the Lord and the emperor have gone to the Qiyun hall!" Two people''s facial expression, fierce and vicious. Chapter 541 Time, a little bit away, two killing array began to complete slowly. Mo Qingge was suspended in the air, his forehead was covered with cold sweat, his limbs had some detachment, and his eyes were firm and incomparable. Her Xuanli is running out! "Qingge, can you do it?" Rong Jin asked nervously. The scale of the killing array is too large, and it''s still two. How can Qingge''s Xuanli hold on? "No problem!" Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl, and increased the strength of the finger bone, but there is not much Xuanli in the body. Rongjin see potential, quickly hold her body, dark black Xuanli cohesion palm, all poured into her body. At that time, she only felt that there was a lot of Xuanli in her body, and there was a little more light in her eyes. soon! Wu Yan sees the situation, and goes up to help. Dark black Xuanli pours into the killing array, meticulous. About an hour passed, and under the attention of all the people, two huge killing arrays fell to the ground. At a glance, it is as grand as a palace. Take back Xuanli, Mo Qingge has been tired to take off some force, Mo Xingchen quickly helped her: "elder sister, are you ok?" She shook her head and said in a serious tone: "pour the rotten corpse water into the second killing array to attract the zombies. After the zombies in the third stage are attracted, pour the liquid into the first killing array to attract the zombies in the second stage!" The first killing array is ready for injection. The second killing array is to kill the dead zombies directly and eliminate the future trouble forever. So the first thing is to separate the two piles of zombies. "Yes After the leaders take orders, they distribute the water to the second killing array. Sure enough, a large number of zombies began to be attracted in, as if they were infected with evil, ferocious and clawing. At the smell of carrion, their pupils dilated and they lost their senses excitedly. Groups of zombies, like runaway wild horses, rushed into the killing array. Before long, the killing array was almost filled. When the last zombie goes in, Mo Qingge''s Xuanli condenses his palm and urges the killing array. With a clang sound, the killing array started slowly, while the zombies in the mysterious array seemed to be aware of the danger. The crowd stares at to kill array nervously, the heart raised the voice. Right now! Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª Words fall, ten thousand arrows, almost instantly penetrated every Zombie''s chest. The sound of wailing and mourning was heard all the time. Tens of thousands of arrow feathers penetrated the heart of the zombie without any omission. In a flash, rows of zombies fell to the ground. People see in the eyes, eyebrows stretch a lot, cheers gradually began to ring. "It''s a success. The second battle is a success!" "Great!" "The killing array of the demon queen is too accurate. There is no loophole!" The two shadows hiding in the dark just came back to see that the second killing array had succeeded. All the zombies in the third stage of the killing array were killed. Two people look at each other, dumbfounded. "This... This is too fast. We haven''t had time to do it yet." "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t there another killing array? The focus is on the first one!" After all, the second killing array is simple and crude. And the first killing array is for saving people! As a result, the two men''s attention fell on the first killing battle, holding their breath. Seeing that the liquid of living creatures attracts the remaining zombies, Mo Qingge quickly urges the first mysterious formation. Who knows, XuanZhen just urged half, she found something wrong. At this time, the sound of fear suddenly sounded: "Empress demon, it''s not good. The killing array is attacked, and there are flaws. Zombies are pouring out!" All of a sudden, in situ panic. See to kill array to be broken to open a small mouth, countless zombies became mad and appeared outside. The soldiers rushed forward to encircle, but before they could completely encircle it, another flaw appeared. "Queen demon, what should I do?" Now, everyone was in a hurry. "Don''t panic, everyone." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, "with a blow, one by one injection of antidote!" She had expected that there might be an accident, so plan 2, which was prepared in advance, was also distributed in advance. "Yes Because the drill was done well in advance, the crowd was not in a panic and took out their arrows one after another. Half of the soldiers intercepted the zombies, while the other half of the zombies were armed with blowing arrows and injected with antidotes one by one. Whoosh, whoosh! Light arrow blowing, sweeping across the air, is a beautiful landscape. But even so, there are more and more flaws in XuanZhen, like being attacked by others. Mo Liang stayed at the edge of the Xuan formation and carefully observed it for a long time before he found that there was a force attacking the Xuan formation in the dark. Damn it! So, he threw out a backhand, hot Xuanli, immediately hit the dark shadow out. "Ouch!" "Ouch!" "Still want to run?" Mo Liang clapped his hands, turned into a shadow, and pursued him. The two groups of shadow see the situation, not to die, quickly turn around and run, flustered. Mo Qingge is suspended in the air, watching the mysterious array being broken, more and more zombies are pouring out. Although some of them were injected with antidote and returned to normal, most of them were still ferocious and attacked soldiers constantly. The situation is somewhat out of control. Mo Qingge frowned slightly. Five bows and arrows in his hand shot at the center of the five zombies'' eyebrows. She was anxious, too. The current situation is getting more and more chaotic. If we don''t inject all the antidotes as soon as possible, I''m afraid more people will be involved! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qingcheng Pavilion. There was a wind in my ear, with a little suppressed strength. Phoenix Xi immediately raise vigilance, go forward, hand in front of the window closed. Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows the next second, a brute force broke through the window. Feng Xi''s reaction was very quick. He flashed past quickly. He stepped back, took a soft sword and glared at the two figures in front of him "Come out, don''t be sneaky!" In the heart, there is a kind of foreboding. come with evil intent! "Bi fangniao, don''t overdo yourself!" As soon as the tone of sarcasm fell, a shadow came to her face. At the same time, black robe appeared, full of cold evil power. "The devil!" Fengxi was shocked, and the Xuanli all over his body surged. He poured in the soft sword and met it without changing his face. Bang! Two powerful forces collided together, and she reluctantly took a move from the devil, but stepped back. Not yet steady feet, I noticed someone sneaking on my back. No, your majesty! "Ah..." Before Feng Xi could turn around, his limbs were encircled by the spirit rope, imprisoned in the same place, and could not move. "Who''s coming?" She struggled desperately and asked in a cold voice. "Ha ha ha." The emperor''s haughty laughter echoed in his ears, "little bi fangniao, do you really think that you can stop us both by yourself?" "The emperor!" Feng Xi''s angry eyes were wide open and impatient, "OK, you''re all here!" Chapter 542 Unexpectedly, the two of them came directly to Qiyun hall. Not for your majesty. What else? Her limbs are shackled. Your majesty is in danger! The emperor sneered: "to kill the demon emperor, we must make sure that everything is safe!" "Don''t rob, this time, the demon emperor''s life is his own." The devil''s finger bone is tightly curled up, and his eyes are red. His eyes fall on the people on the couch. His dark palm is ready to go. "Let me go, let me go!" Feng Xi''s eyes were in a hurry, and he tried his best. The fierce Xuanli burst out, unstoppable. All of a sudden, there was a sign of the cord breaking. The emperor quickly reinforced the rope, and another rope wrapped around Fengxi''s waist. At that moment, she couldn''t move at all. "Stop talking nonsense and do it quickly!" This time, the emperor did not compete with the devil. He was worried about another accident and just wanted to make a quick decision. "Oh With a sneer, a black shadow blade appeared in the palm of his hand. He flew up and poked it straight at Gu mianmo''s chest. The people on the couch are still unconscious and completely unconscious. "Your Majesty, no!" Fengxi''s cry of terror rang through the sky. ¡­¡­ About an hour later, the tense situation began to open up and resolve. Qi Shushu''s arrows are constantly flying in the air. Although the killing array is full of holes and numerous zombies have been released, most of them have been injected with antidotes, or fell into a coma, or have returned to normal. People watched helplessly, and the situation, which was originally ugly, became better. It seems that we have seen the hope. "Xiaoqingge." Magic feather happily said, "it seems that this time, we are successful." Today, they have solved the zombies in Zhongzhou, and have almost solved the vast majority of poisoning cases in Dongdu. Even if there are "survivors", they are in the minority after all. As long as zongmen defends more, they will not pose any threat. What''s more, with all the antidotes, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Among the Allied forces, the cheers were higher and higher, and they were all celebrating. They finally got out of the misery. Even the sky seems to be shining for a few minutes. There is a feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon. Mo Qingge stands in the same place, watching the number of zombies decrease and more and more people are rescued, but his heart is mixed. Stinging tears, falling down. "Sister, don''t be sad." Ink star low voice comforts a way, "everything can rain over the sky clear." Mo Qingge laughed at himself and didn''t answer him. Dongdu is going to clear up after the rain, but what about her? Aware of her low mood, Rong Jin faltered and comforted: "Qingge, don''t cry, that ice face has always been fateful, this time, it will not die." "That''s it." Wu Yan nodded and agreed, "Qingge, the situation in Zhongzhou has stabilized. Why don''t you give it to us? Go back to Qiyun hall first." "Well." Mo Qingge nodded and agreed. She couldn''t wait to fly back to Uncle Huang. Mo Qingge turns around and is about to start. Suddenly, a demon soldier comes rushing from a distance, covered with blood "Demon, demon queen, no good!" When Mo Qingge saw the situation, he was shocked and asked in a trembling tone, "what''s the matter, what happened?" She prayed thousands of times in her heart, uncle Huang, don''t worry. The demon soldier knelt down: "after the demon, the emperor and the demon lord raided the Qiyun hall. The garrison couldn''t stop it at all!" "What?" Not only is mo Qingge, but other people are also surprised and worried. The two Nine Star Gods went straight into the Qiyun hall. Fengxi could not stop them by himself. More evil than good! Hearing this, Mo Qingge only felt a burst of tinnitus and a surge in his chest. The next second, the heart, a mouthful of blood gushing out. She''s really going crazy! "Qingge, are you ok?" "Sister, are you ok?" Around my ears, there were bursts of concern. Mo Qingge shook his head, the whole body could not help shaking: "Mo Liang, Huan Yu, follow me back!" "Yes "Yes She didn''t dare to delay for a second. She quickly rowed a way to transmit the mysterious array, and left the place quickly with ink cool and magic feather. "Qingge, wait for me, I''ll go too!" Rong Jin is not at ease, also quickly followed up, no nightmare also followed. ¡­¡­ "No, no!" Fengxi struggled desperately in the same place, but he couldn''t move for half a minute, "your majesty!" Wheezing¡ª¡ª The next second, the shadow blade in the devil''s hand pierced Gu mianmo''s chest, and the red blood flowed out. "Your Majesty, your majesty!" The cry of despair resounded through the sky. "Little demon emperor, it''s time for you to die today!" Devil hook lips, showing a strange smile, is about to pull out the shadow blade, who knows. Bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, a deafening sound shattered the shadow blade in the devil''s hand. Powerful strength, even the devil is caught off guard, was thrown out of the air. "What''s the matter?" Two people stare big eyes, see a golden light flash on the bed, Gu blanket ink has long disappeared, replaced by a hot gold cloud pattern black robe, three thousand ink hair pouring down. The man in front of him is a man with sword eyebrows and stars, thin lips and nose. His facial features are too delicate to speak of. The corners of his lips are slightly curved, with some frivolity and arrogance. The whole body is full of natural noble spirit, and the posture of reclining on the bed is lazy and uninhibited. The devil and the emperor looked at each other, and they all stopped "Jun, Jun, Jun... Jun Yichen!" It is well known that the demon clan has three daunting war gods. One is the demon emperor now, the other is the cloud river that has fallen for many years, and the other is Jun Yichen who has risen to the divine world! Why is he here? Jun Yichen said with a scornful smile: "I haven''t seen you for two hundred years. It''s still like this. I''m really disappointed!" The emperor and the devil''s finger bones were tightly curled up, and they were very angry. I haven''t seen you for 200 years. This boy is still so rampant! Fengxi stood in the same place with red eyes and a dull look at the man in front of him, thinking that he was dreaming: "ah Chen!" Jun Yi dust looked at her one eye, the front in the eye is mangdun time change gentleness. At that time, duanchen Dao came out and smashed them in the face with the force of arrogance. Bang¡ª¡ª At the same time, the palm wind of the demon lord and the emperor was met, but it was instantly dissolved, double-click flying in the air, spitting blood. Jun Yi dust hands of the broken dust knife light a rotation, and in the air ruthlessly two knives cut down. Bang bang! The demon lord and the emperor had no fighting power. They were shocked back more than ten meters and vomited blood. They were seriously injured. damn! The next second, Jun Yichen embraces Fengxi''s waist and holds her in his arms "Lady, I miss you so much!" That affectation voice, soft soft tone, with just that decisive killing appearance, different. Chapter 543 The emperor and the devil looked at each other, and knew that they could not be the opponent of the king. As if they had a tacit understanding, they quickly turned into a remnant and left the place while he was tired. "Ah Chen, is it really you?" Fengxi tears, trembling phalanx embrace him, can''t believe his eyes. Jun Yi dust heart a soft, embrace her in the bosom, gentle way: "sorry, madam, is I come late, let you be frightened?" After that, he wiped her tears. "Ah Chen, you came at the right time." Feng Xi shook his head and asked, "where''s your majesty?" "Don''t worry, I just hid the ink in the space Jun Yichen explains carefully. Words fall, he light a flick sleeve, the talent on the couch appears, still breath weak, life and death line. "Your Majesty, your majesty!" Feng Xi was so anxious that he went forward in a hurry. He was worried to the extreme. Jun Yi Chen''s heart is a little sour, but he still comes forward and touches the pulse of Gu''s quilt ink. "Damn it." He was shocked. "How did he get hurt like this?" No wonder women are so worried. In addition, he also felt that the mysterious force in Gu Mian''s body was as deep as a bottomless hole. He is sure that the strength of ink has already reached the king of God, and can rise at any time. However, Mo is seriously injured now, even if he has the strength to soar, he is unable to soar. "Ah Chen." Feng Xi bit his lower lip and his eyes were red. "Your Majesty, his spirit is destroyed and his life is in danger. The demon queen said that he can only last three days at most." "All the gods are destroyed..." Jun Yichen frowned slightly and repeated it thoughtfully, but he was helpless: "this guy is still so uneasy!" Thanks to his trust, he came in time. Otherwise, even if this guy died, if his wife to pull up, he can''t cry to death? He sighed a little, clenched the dust knife and poked it into his chest. "Ah Chen!" Phoenix Xi see potential, quickly pulled him, "you this is to do what?" "Help "Are you going to cut the spirit half to your majesty?" Feng Xi is nervous. Jun Yichen nodded straight, without denying it. "But it will hurt your body!" Feng Xi bit his lower lip and worried, "what''s more, even if you cut the yuan Shen to half of your majesty, you can''t save him. At most, you can save his life for another year!" It will take at least a hundred years for ah Chen to recover. This is not worth the loss! She admitted that she was selfish and didn''t want her loved ones to suffer like this. "That can be saved, too." Jun Yi dust also very helpless, "otherwise, watch him die?" "But..." Feng Xi was so confused that he didn''t know what to do. But I''m also worried about you "Xier." Jun Yichen turned around and held her little hand in a gentle and serious tone. "Two hundred years ago, Mo gave up the chance to fly up to save me, and nearly died. I never love to owe anything to others. I owe him a life. Today I will pay it back!" "Xi''er, I know you are worried about me. My spirit is damaged and can recover slowly. But Mo''s spirit has been destroyed. If I don''t save him, he won''t survive today!" He was never ungrateful. Hearing this, Fengxi slowly released his hand, feeling down to the extreme. Jun Yichen gives her a gentle smile, holds her finger bone in one hand and raises the dust breaking knife in the other. "Wait a minute, brother Jun!" Just about to start, the voice of Mo Qingge interrupts the situation. Mo Qingge rushed in from outside the hall and urged: "brother Jun, I''ll come..." Her husband, she came to save, can''t implicate anyone! "Don''t get involved." Jun Yi Chen''s tone, indifference several degrees, "on your strength, even if the yuan Shen hollowed out, also can''t save him!" After that, a light force pushed Mo Qingge a step back. In the hand of the dust knife, straight into the chest. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The blood, which is red and dazzling, rushes out. Jun Yichen''s body trembles for a moment and snorts. Burning hot Xuanli, surrounded by him, the dazzling golden light, like a gorgeous Fire Phoenix. It''s a kind of, a lot of repression. Mo Qingge stood aside, some breathless. "Ah Chen." Feng Xi holds him, showing concern and uneasiness. Jun Yichen looks slightly at her and gives her a gentle look. Then he waves the Dao to cut his spirit into two. The eyes were red with blood and gushed out. The whole inner hall was covered with brilliant golden light, sacred and inviolable. At this time, Mo Liang panted to follow up. As soon as he stepped into the inner hall, he was very surprised: "brother Phoenix, brother Phoenix?" Brother Phoenix has come back. And as soon as I came back, I made such a big stir! "Mo Liang, keep quiet!" Mo Qingge reminds me in a low voice that one''s heart is still hanging. "Oh." Mo Liang subconsciously closed his mouth and stood in place without saying a word. Time, as if passed very slowly, Jun Yichen will own Yuanshen, a little bit to the people on the couch. There was a pallor over the dust free face. The blood drips down the blade, slightly cold. In a moment, the golden light around him converged, Xuanli also slowly dissipated, slightly relieved, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "Ah Chen!" Feng Xi''s pretty face was pale and worried. "What''s the matter with you?" He shook his head, the smell of sweetness in his throat, a faint. Then, Jun Yichen raised his eyes, looked at Mo Qingge, pondered for a moment, and said: "he should not die." Words fall, it is a mouthful of blood to gush out again. Mo Qingge''s Lotus step moves gently, and the silver needle that has already been prepared at the fingertip plunges into Jun Yichen''s wrist acupoint. "What are you doing..." "Don''t move. I''ll heal you." Mo Qingge''s tone is calm. Although she is not familiar with Jun Yichen, Jun Yichen is after all to save her uncle Huang, she can''t ignore it. Jun Yi dust then didn''t refuse again, thin lips hang a few minutes Yin red, micro open a way: "you are the small demon empress of Mo?" "Yes." She didn''t deny it, and then said, "this time, I have to thank you for saving uncle Huang''s life "You''re welcome." Jun Yichen interrupted her and said, "great kindness, let him repay me when your husband wakes up." Mo Qingge smiles but does not speak. "Brother Phoenix." Mo Liang asked at the right time, "are you coming to save Mo this time?" "Oh, who came here to save him?" Jun Yi Chen snorted coldly, "I came to see my wife. As a result, I''ve lost eight generations of blood and mold. I''ve been in such a trouble for him. If I knew I had to clean up the mess for him, I wouldn''t come down." Chapter 544 He was careless in making friends! Mo Liang sighed helplessly, thinking that brother Fenghuang is really right and wrong as always. "It''s OK." Feng Xi bit his lower lip and asked, "empress demon, Mo Liang, Zhongzhou..." "It''s all right." Mo Qingge answers lightly. Hearing this, the big stone in Fengxi''s heart fell to the ground. Suddenly, Mo Qingge got up and said, "well, Fengxi, take brother Jun to the side hall to have a rest. I''ll watch you here." "Well." Feng Xi nodded, then helped up Jun Yi dust. Just got up, Jun Yichen added: "by the way, Queen demon..." "Well?" "Although I give half of the yuan Shen to Mo, I can only give him another year''s life." Jun Yichen''s tone calmed down a lot. "It''s the destruction of his spirit that leads to serious injury. The longer he stays in the world, the more dangerous he is." Mo Qingge understood his meaning: "however, uncle Huang''s strength has not yet reached the realm of ascension." Otherwise, she would rather uncle Huang fly up as soon as possible. "Just now I tested Mo''s pulse, and found that his strength had already gone beyond the realm of God, enough to soar!" Jun Yichen explained. "What?" Mo Qingge was stunned, and his inner emotions were mixed. Although some lost, but more or happy. As long as Uncle Huang can ascend, the powerful cultivation of the divine kingdom can slowly recast the broken yuan Shen. As long as it soars, there will be life! She just didn''t expect that uncle Huang''s strength had already satisfied her rise, but she had a fetter in her heart and didn''t want to go to the divine world. It''s all for her. "In this way, I would like to persuade him to fly as soon as possible." Mo Qingge blurted out without any hesitation. "Don''t worry, Queen." Jun Yichen added with a light smile, "to fly to the kingdom of God is to suffer a great calamity. You need to bear thousands of thunder and thousands of fire to rebuild the body of God." After that, he glanced at the people on the couch, with a little disdain on his face: "his body is as weak as any other body, and he is seriously injured. Let alone a thousand heavenly thunder, one can chop him to pieces. Can you take his head and fly up?" Mo Qingge Although the little Phoenix is a bit poisonous, what he said seems quite reasonable. Jun Yichen sighed a little, then said: "so, the priority now is to let him recover as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t say one year, another hundred years, he won''t want to fly up!" Hate iron not into steel to drop this sentence, Jun Yichen said: "Xi''er, let''s go." "Well." The two left the inner hall, where the former peace was restored. Mo Liang also turns to leave with eyes, and sees Rong Jin and Wu Yan standing outside the hall, whispering: "Don''t look. Let''s go." Helian Rongjin is engrossed in watching Mo Qingge. Seeing that everything is in peace, he reluctantly turns around and leaves. Ice face is OK, Qingge, she should be able to rest assured. ¡­¡­ Qingcheng Pavilion, side hall. Feng Xi leaned lightly in her husband''s arms, as if hoping that time would solidify and stop at this second forever. "Ah Chen, how did you get down?" In a moment, she asked. "Not yet entrusted." Jun Yichen''s tone is somewhat helpless. Feng Xi Zheng Zheng, probably guessed one or two: "is it that emperor Zun entrusted you to come down?" "It''s not that bad old man. Who else can it be?" Jun Yichen did not deny, "if I had not asked him, I would not have risked violating the rules of God to save his precious apprentice." In words, it''s all disgust. "Ah?" Feng Xi face dew worries, "are you secretly come down?" In order not to disturb the order of the world, the divine envoys of the divine world are not allowed to sneak down to the world, let alone interfere in the affairs of the world. But today, ah Chen not only sneaked down the world, but also injured the emperor and the devil. Such a crime... If exposed, I''m afraid it''s not easy. "What are you afraid of?" Jun Yichen said, "I was ordered by the emperor to sneak down. If that old man dares to punish me, I''ll shake him out!" Seeing that he was heartless, Fengxi was worried about him: "no matter what, it''s better to be careful, but this time, you''d better wait until your injury is healed, and then go back." Jun Yichen stroked her soft hair: "I also want to accompany my wife for a few days. I''m afraid... I can''t help myself." There are rules and regulations in the divine world. If he is absent without permission for too many days, he will be found sooner or later. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick. It doesn''t matter how many times he gets. If Xi''er is involved, it''s not worth the loss. Feng Xi slightly nodded, although the heart has not give up, but also don''t want to let him embarrassed. "By the way, ah Chen, I want to tell you a piece of good news." She said faintly. "What''s the good news?" Feng Xi chuckles, grabs his slender phalanx, puts it on his belly, and says, "ah Chen, this is... Our child." In her heart, there was still some uneasiness. Hearing this, Jun Yi''s face was surprised, and his dark eyes lit up: "Xi''er, do you mean you''re pregnant?" "Well." She answered without denying it. "Really... Really?" Jun Yichen is overjoyed, some don''t believe his ears. Feng Xi complained in a low voice: "it''s so clear, you still come to ask me." Jun Yi dust face dew joy, a will her into the arms, excited, indescribable. "That''s all. I won''t go." He said haughtily, "this time, I''ll spend more time in the world. Let those bad old men come to me all over the world." Nothing is more important than being with your mother. "How can that work?" Fengxi is worried for him, "if you are found, you will be punished by Tianxing Pavilion. Ah Chen, I don''t want you to be implicated by me." "Lady, that''s not true." Jun Yi dust interrupts a way, "accompany my own Niang son, how can you call to implicate?" If he could spend more time with his wife, even if he had been in tianxingge for a year and a half, he would admit it. "Ah Chen, don''t be willful." Feng Xi although extremely not give up, but still rational, "you stay in the world for two or three days also just, but still early go back, lest fall person handle." Although a Chen has some status in the demon temple, he can''t do whatever he wants. Jun Yichen leaned on her shoulder and sighed: "the lady doesn''t want me. She wants to drive me back. Alas, it''s so sad." After that, he showed an expression of heartache. A capital playwright! "I don''t want you. I''m just afraid you will be punished." Feng Xi''s tone, a lot of serious, "ah Chen, our separation now, is only short, soon I can fly to the divine world, the day I fly up, is the day of our family reunion." Jun Yichen sighed a little, a kiss fell on her forehead: "I''m sorry, Xi''er, it''s me that makes you wronged." Chapter 545 Feng Xi shook his head: "not wronged." As long as she knows that there is still a person waiting for her in the distant divine world, she will not be wronged at all. Jun Yi dust holding her, nose light fragrance, only feel a burst of joy in the bottom of my heart. In a moment, he said: "I thought that when I became stronger and stronger, I would connect you to the divine world. But now, after crossing half of the Yuanshen, my Xuanli will not make any progress in a hundred years, and I will have to make my wife wait for me for a hundred years." After all, they were all harmed by Gu Mian Mo! No, this account must be counted by him later. "No need." Feng Xi said with a light smile, "in a hundred years, I will break through the divine realm and go to the divine realm to reunite with you." "My wife is better." Jun Yichen kisses her lips again, a burst of joy in his heart. He also hopes that he and Xi''er can get together as soon as possible. I just don''t know how long that day will take. ¡­¡­ Slightly warm sunshine, slowly into the window, splashing, as if even the time is slow. When Gu Mian Mo woke up, it was already a day later. He opened his eyes in a daze. What came into his eyes was a familiar scene. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, are you awake?" The tone of Mo Qingge is a little throbbing. "Song." Gu Mo immediately took her little hand, heart care, want to get up, head suddenly came a violent pain. A sense of detachment spreads from the apex of the heart to the whole body. A lot of cold sweat came out at the edge of the forehead, and the originally bloodless face turned pale again. Mo Qingge''s face was worried. He held a silver needle on his fingertip and gently inserted it into his acupoints and meridians: "Uncle Huang, don''t move." Her tone is very gentle. Gu Mian Mo closed his eyes slightly, and the piercing pain in his heart gradually dissipated. In a moment, he said, "Ge''er, are you hurt?" He was referring to the Zhongzhou incident. The reason why I know it is that I listened to it intermittently when I was in a coma. "I''m fine." Mo Qingge laughs, "moreover, the problem of evocation has been solved almost. The boundary of Dongdu is broken. When you are better, we can leave Dongdu." "It''s him." Gu Mian Mo said calmly. "Yes." Mo Qingge did not deny, "brother Jun came, and he saved your life. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise, I really don''t know what will happen." Her voice, mixed with a bit of fear of loss. Gu mianmo rubbed his eyebrows, pondered for a moment, and softened his tone: "sorry, Ge''er, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I don''t know how to tell you..." He didn''t know how to account for the breaking of Yuanshen. Now, however, it still worries the singer. Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while, inexplicably sour, very bad taste. However, she forced the words from the bottom of her heart back and sighed a little: "it''s just that, since I know this, I''ll take it as the past." Although she also blamed uncle Huang and didn''t tell him the truth, it''s so far that it''s useless to blame. Immediately, Mo Qingge''s words changed: "the top priority now is to take care of your injury as soon as possible, so that you can fly as soon as possible." Words fall, Gu Mian Mo heart stabbed pain for a while, as if into a stem thorn, blocking in the heart. The next second, he got up and hugged Mo Qingge, gently leaned on her shoulder, and his phalanx trembled. "Uncle Huang..." "Geer, I don''t want to fly to the divine world." His tone, gentle with a lot of worry about gain and loss. Once they ascend to the divine world, they will have too many fetters, and even often separate from Ge''er, facing all kinds of compulsions. He doesn''t want to be separated from song. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge''s nose is slightly sour, and he hugs him. "Ge''er doesn''t want to leave you, but she doesn''t want you to die, and she doesn''t want to watch you ruin her future because of me." "Compared with you, it doesn''t matter." Gu Mian Mo''s voice is low, but also with some helplessness. His wench, even if take whole divine world, he also does not change! "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge endured heartache and said, "the real emotion is equal strength, not mutual drag and restraint. Ge''er hopes you can fly higher and higher, and I will try my best to catch up with you." A tear fell from the corner of her eye. Gu quilt ink low eyes, kiss off her tears, heart like a knife. "Uncle Huang, do you believe in song?" "I believe it." Mo Qingge''s eyes were red, but he still managed to pull out a smile: "Uncle Huang, just go forward, go to a higher place, don''t look back. One day, Ge''er will catch up with you and stand side by side with you." "Uncle Huang, Ge''er doesn''t want to be a hindrance to you, hinder you and drag you down. If I exist, I will only drag you down, then I''d rather not be with you." That''s what she kept in her heart. Every word seems to be killing his heart. This silly girl is always stubborn and distressing. How can he have the heart to leave her? "Song." Gu Mo hugged a little, "Uncle Huang never regarded you as a drag, so you are not allowed to say that about yourself." Mo Qingge let go of his hand and looked serious: "you first promise Ge''er to take good care of her wounds and fly up as soon as possible, otherwise, Ge''er will be really angry." "Well, uncle Huang promised you." He spoils to answer a voice, "wait for the emperor uncle to ascend that day, then take the song son to go to the divine world together." He will improve his strength as soon as possible and connect the song with the divine world. Because, only when he has great power in his hands, can he protect Ge''er in a peaceful and comprehensive way. Who knows, Mo Qingge gently shook his head. "Ge''er doesn''t want to go to the divine world with me?" He asked uneasily. "Yes." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "but Ge''er''s strength is too low to stand in the divine world. One day, Ge''er will be able to fly up on her own strength and reunite with Uncle Huang." Her current strength, in the divine world, is equivalent to the existence of mole ants. And the powerful in the divine world are like clouds, and uncle Huang has just ascended, so he does not necessarily have any position in the divine world. If she follows, it will only become a burden and a drag. So, she didn''t want to. She never likes to rely on others. Gu Mian''s ink nodded, and his ink eyes were as deep as a pool, which crossed an imperceptible loss. Heart empty, like a missing piece. After a moment of trance, the severe headache surged up again, and the sweet smell surged up the throat. A touch of red blood, overflow from the corner of the lip, enchanting dazzling. "Uncle Huang, lie down quickly." Mo Qingge was so worried that he helped him to lie down and put some silver needles down. Just as Jun Yichen said, if Uncle Huang stays in the world for one more day, the greater the danger brought by the broken spirit will be. In the light, it''s just a sequela of this kind. In the heavy, it''s death! Chapter 546 If the flight is late, it is hard to say whether it will leave other sequelae in the future. Therefore, this matter is urgent! She added wei''anshen powder to the silver needle, but in a moment, Gu''s ink fell into a dream. Mo Qingge sat by the bed, looking at his delicate face, lost in thought for a long time. In my mind, countless chaotic pictures flashed. Involuntarily, his eyes were red again. She has never been a hypocritical person. She is always free and easy to get together. This time, but really know, what is broken, such as broken heart. She was so absorbed that she didn''t know that the two people standing outside the door had stopped for a long time. Until she heard the sound of footsteps, she suddenly came back to herself: "Rong Jin, no nightmare?" "Qingge." Rong Jin''s cloud step moved lightly, and his face was a little complex. When he came early, he didn''t come in directly until he saw that the people in the hall had a good talk with each other. Therefore, he also heard some dialogues in the hall. "What''s the matter, Rong Jin?" "We''re going." Rong Jin summoned up the courage to say, "today is a special day to say goodbye to you." Mo Qingge was stunned: "Why are you leaving all of a sudden?" Helian Rongjin said with a heartless smile: "the border of Dongdu is broken. I''m going to leave originally. It''s not a long-term plan to stay here. Moreover, if I leave, ice face should be very happy. Now, it''s finally as he wishes!" It''s a joke, but it sounds bitter. It will only add to the congestion if they continue to stay. In Qingge''s heart, there is no place for him. "Good." Mo Qingge had no reason to stay, so he agreed. "Qingge, are you too happy to promise?" Rong Jin said with a smile, "can''t you pretend to keep me?" "Why, how do you want me to keep you?" Mo Qingge pretends to be confused and asks. "At least I have to cry and cry." "Peach blossom eyes, that''s enough!" "Ha ha ha ha ha." Ear, came his hearty laughter. After that, Rong Jin calmed down: "well, Qingge, I really want to go. I''ll meet you again in the future." After that, he waved his hand and turned away from where he was. Wuyi also followed him in a hurry. Mo Qingge looked at his back, lost in thought for a moment, whispered: "in the future, we will meet again." Stepping out of the inner hall, the smile on Rong Jin''s face disappears. Instead, it''s the loneliness of being unable to speak. I hope they can meet again in the future. ¡­¡­ In the evening, the fire clouds occupy the whole sky, and the surrounding temperature is a little chilly. "Geer, Geer..." Gu Mian Mo called this name vaguely, regained consciousness again, and it was a day later. "Cough." Ear, came a voice that some beat, "what song? See who I am, sir Gu Mian Mo opened his eyes, and then he saw Jun Yichen''s gorgeous face, but he didn''t want to beat it. Subconsciously, a little disgusted: "how are you?" "Why can''t it be me?" Jun Yi dust complexion a black, "small demon empress she, just gave you decoct medicine to go." Hearing this, Gu Mian Mo felt a little relieved and asked carelessly, "why don''t you go, waiting for the people of the demon temple to catch you?" This is not worth your life. Jun Yichen didn''t have a good way: "Gu mianmo, I''m kind enough to save you. If you don''t thank me, just curse me with the first sentence. It''s really cruel!" This guy, can''t you expect him to order something good? "This is my advice." He''s not ashamed. All he knew was that if Jun Yichen didn''t go back, he would be arrested and shut up in tianxingge for ten and a half days. "Well, I don''t need any advice." Jun Yichen is a wolf with a big tail. "It''s you. It''s really good. I''ve only been away for 200 years, and you''ve been played by the two green thieves, the emperor and the devil. You can''t even get out of the East. When I was there, those two thieves didn''t dare to fart!" After that, he pretended to sigh: "Alas, it''s the decline of the family, the decline of the demon family." Gu Yinmo said with a noncommittal smile: "Jun Yichen, you are so sad about your misfortune. Why don''t you abandon your cultivation and come back to the world. I''ve kept the position of Nanhuang Jun for you all the time. Just because Nanhuang is adjacent to southwest Huang, you can see Fengxi every day." "Look, are you talking human?" Jun Yichen immediately retorted, "the barren land of Nanhuang, let alone a demon, even the birds don''t want to go. You sent me to Nanhuang, do you want me to be the commander of Guanggan?" Won''t his conscience hurt? Who is rare! "Gu mianmo, now, I finally see your true face." Jun Yichen can''t help but continue to scold, "you are a person who doesn''t cherish his scales and feathers. Don''t you know that only my uncle can defeat the two thieves, the emperor and the devil?" His tone, complacency to the extreme. Gu Mo pretended to ask, "what about them?" "I..." Jun Yichen stammered and explained for a moment, "that''s my father''s great mercy. He deliberately let them live. Besides, there are divine rules in the divine world. It''s really beneath his dignity to argue with the two little thieves in the world." In fact, he wanted to kill the emperor and the devil. I''m just bored with my wife and let them run away. Of course, in this case, he dare not admit it, otherwise, he will not be ridiculed to death. Gu Mian Mo nodded and said, "I see." "Of course." "I think you''d better hurry back." Gu Mian Mo took a look at him and said. "Why?" Jun Yichen doesn''t understand his meaning. "If you plead guilty, you can reduce the punishment." He said bluntly, "otherwise, the emperor and the devil will go to Tianxing pavilion to report you, and you will wait to cry." Wanjie is under the jurisdiction of the divine world. Therefore, in order not to destroy the order of the world, the divine world also has a clear order that the divine envoys should not interfere with the war of the world and all things at will. It''s even more taboo to fight against people from all walks of life! If be reported to go up by those two people, Jun Yi dust affirmation is unavoidable one meal punish. "Oh, this time, I''m not afraid of being punished." Jun Yichen doesn''t think so, and then whispers, "to tell you the truth, actually this time, I''m entrusted by your master." Master "Master, how is he recently?" Gu Mian Mo asked lightly. "Very well." "Make complaints about beating people, but one top ten," he said. Gu mianmo chuckled: "I think you are bribing my master to facilitate smuggling resources and minerals in the future?" Chapter 547 By his words, Jun Yichen becomes angry: "you''re talking nonsense!" How does this guy know about smuggling resources and minerals? Xuantian emperor Zun, the master of Gu mianmo, is the leader of Tianxing Pavilion, who manages the criminal law of the divine world. Therefore, for the sake of resources and minerals, he always hid himself and suffered a lot from emperor Zun. Gu Mian Mo seemed to see through what he thought in his heart, and then he replied, "because you haven''t done this kind of thing before." Jun Yichen "Mo, I''m here to save you, just for the sake of pure brotherhood. Don''t spend the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a villain, OK?" He also argued for himself without shame. After a pause, he continued: "but your master, that old dandy..." Speaking of this, Gu Mian Mo gave him a cold look. Jun Yichen had no choice but to change his words: "your master is the most selfless Iron Rooster I have ever seen. I have no doubt that even if you smuggle mineral resources, he can put you in Tianxing Pavilion!" "No "Why not?" Jun Yichen doesn''t understand. This guy''s private life is no less than that of him. Will he have to pretend to be a kid in front of him? "Because I won''t be caught." Jun Yichen This is an insinuation that he is stupid. He is often caught in tianxingge? "Gu Yimo." He couldn''t help but scold him back and said sarcastically, "I haven''t seen you for two hundred years. You haven''t improved in strength, but you still don''t beat me as usual!" "I haven''t seen you for 200 years. Your strength has not improved much, and your brain has not." "You Jun Yichen is annoyed by him. He shouldn''t argue with this guy. This guy has thick skin. In the end, he is still angry. "Cough, brother." At this time, Mo Qingge just came in from outside the hall with the decoction, "are you still here?" Jun Yi dust happily said hello to her: "demon queen." "Just right." Mo Qingge said, "I just cooked a bowl of Chicken Soup for Fengxi. There are some tonics in the soup to soothe the fetus and nourish the spirit. Please take them to her." Jun Yichen smiles: "Queen demon, you are so tender and considerate, not like someone..." After that, he glanced at someone and thought, how can this guy cheat such a gentle and considerate demon queen? "You''re welcome. Fengxi and I are good sisters who don''t know each other." She was careless and didn''t care. "Good." Jun Yichen nodded, "since you are my mother''s good sister, I also recognize you as a good sister, in the future..." "Go away!" Gu Mian Mo indifferently interrupted his words, "don''t put gold on your face." Who is his sister? "Bang." Jun Yi dust rolled a white eye, "you this fish, is small belly Chicken Intestines!" Not only small stomach Chicken Intestines, but also small heart! Gu Mian Mo is too lazy to pay attention to him. He pulls Mo Qingge''s little hand and signals to let her sit down. "Uncle Huang, are you feeling better?" Mo Qingge asked softly. He shook his head slightly. "What''s wrong with Uncle Huang?" Gu Mian Mo sighed slightly: "open your eyes, don''t see the song, chest stuffy, heart like a knife." Low voice, how to listen to some provocative. Jun Yi dust in one side, cold sweat all up a body, can''t believe own ear. Is this guy evil? This is still that cool and not close to the lady''s majesty? Who knows, Mo Qingge is also very cooperative: "who let Ge''er just leave for a while, you wake up?" "Did that song miss Uncle Huang when she left?" "Yes." "How much do you think?" "Thinking into the liver and spleen, tossing and turning difficult, one can not see, such as nine days after the sea, thousands of years." Her tone, gentle with a bit of jiaochen. Jun Yichen murmured to himself: "I''m strange. Other people''s wives are so coquettish. Why don''t my wife like to coquettish with me?" Xi''er not only won''t play coquetry with him. If you meet him with this angry tone, you can give him a crooked head. Looking at the two people close like glue in front of you, Jun Yichen''s heart is filled with endless admiration. He took the bowl of hot chicken soup and went back to the side hall: "Xi''er, Xi''er, lady?" There was no response. Strange, isn''t the lady in the side hall? Suddenly, a faint fragrance swept the tip of the nose, into the tip of the heart. How fragrant! Out of curiosity, he lowered his eyes and drank a mouthful of chicken soup full of expectation. All of a sudden, the taste of words, from the tip of the tongue into the bottom of my heart. It''s a kind of hogwash mixed with the smell of burning. "Poof!" The next second, Jun Yi dust a gush out, the facial expression is iron blue, disgusting feeling turns in the stomach gush ceaselessly, "what ghost?" It''s too hard to drink. It''s not something that people drink at all. Is this serious? "Ah Chen, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Feng Xi''s concerned voice sounded from behind, "what''s wrong?" "Cough." Jun Yi dust drank several saliva, can''t dilute the nausea in the stomach, "Xi''er, I suspect the demon queen will poison you!" "What?" Feng Xi looks puzzled. Jun Yichen drinks water and points to the chicken soup on the table. Feng Xi Zheng Zheng, immediately understand his meaning: "ah, ah Chen... You won''t drink the soup after the demon?" He nodded in tears. He swears that this chicken soup is definitely one of the most difficult things he has ever drunk in his lifetime! "Ah?" Feng Xi hears a sound, also immediately pretty face a white, patted to pat his back, "fast vomit out!" Otherwise, people will die. I dare to drink the chicken soup cooked by the demon queen. I''m so brave! In the side hall, the sound of vomiting reverberates, and I can''t bear to look directly at it. ¡­¡­ The night is deep and the moon is cold. As soon as Mo Qingge closed her eyes, she stretched out her big hand and encircled her willow waist. Electric shock like cool, from the skin into the heart. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge said, "now you need to rest, be obedient and sleep well." She wants to have a good sleep, too. However, if Uncle Huang insisted for a while, her willpower would be gone. She closed her eyes and tried to calm herself. Mo Qingge, you have to hold, can''t be confused by men! Gu Mian Mo chuckles: "Uncle Huang just wants to say a few words to Ge''er. What is Ge''er thinking?" A low and magnetic voice, slightly ironic. This little girl, all day long, thinks something unclean in her head. "I..." Originally, he didn''t have that idea. "Cough, I don''t think about anything." Mo Qingge pretty face a red, had to be buried in the quilt, "just care about Uncle Huang." Her image as a hooligan has been deeply rooted in Uncle Huang''s heart. Why do you want to say that kind of misleading words? "Song." Gu Mian Mo gently pulled her body: "turn around, don''t turn your back to me!" Chapter 548 "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang..." He pulled in the past, face to face, Mo Qingge is still buried head, head hiding in the quilt. I don''t want him to see the blush on his face. It''s a shame! "What''s the matter with Ge''er? How can she cover her face all the time?" If the ink falls, the quilt will be pulled open. "Well, don''t..." Mo Qingge pulls on the quilt, even her ears are red. Besides humiliation, it''s more about tension! Mo Qingge, Mo Qingge, even if you are so bold, how do you want to be? "Uncle Huang." So she changed the subject and said, "didn''t you just want to say a few words to Ge Er? Go ahead!" Seeing that she was always burying her head, Gu mianmo had to give up for a while: "there''s one thing for Ge''er." "What is it?" Her eyes brightened. Then, a sparkling ring appeared in front of her, as if it was shining. "Well?" Mo Qingge blinked his eyes, "Uncle Huang, isn''t this the ring I gave you in the low-level mainland back then? How can you give it back to me?" More than ten years ago, she once gave uncle Huang a ring. Although it was just an ordinary ring, uncle Huang wore it all the time. What''s the reason to give it back to her now? "It''s been transformed into a psychic ring." He opened his lips and explained. "Psychic ring?" The four words "channeling ring" are familiar to Mo Qingge. The so-called psychic ring is to divide the ring into two, but the two rings share a storage space. It is equivalent to resource sharing. A psychic ring is usually used to make love between ordinary couples in a foreign land. But big families, or royal nobles, disdain to use such low-level things to give away. Mo Qingge glanced up and found another one, still on his uncle Huang''s finger bone. Originally, it was to give her the right ring. Suddenly, Mo Qingge''s heart beat faster, and his palpitating and nervous mood surged up. So, Mo Qingge asked nervously, "why did you suddenly send me a psychic ring?" ask while knowing the answer. "I''ve heard that people in all walks of life use the channeling ring as a token of their love." Gu mianmo took her little hand and put on a psychic ring for her. "Now that we''ve made a commitment, this psychic ring will be used as the engagement keepsake for me and Ge''er. How about that?" Su Su''s voice is very nice. The four words of engagement Keepsake made her happy. However, she still tried to keep calm. The deer in her heart was about to speed. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Gu Yinmo continued: "the fifth day of May is a good day. Ge''er thinks that ten li red makeup will marry you to Donghai on that day. How about that?" His face, which had always been frosty, was now covered with tenderness. Just like a young man with brilliant style. Mo Qingge''s heart trembles slightly. Somehow, it palpitates to the extreme, inexplicably sad. She has been waiting for this sentence for more than ten years. "Song?" Gu Mian Mo saw that she was in a daze all the time, and then asked anxiously, "song?" Isn''t this girl willing? Mo Qingge this just returned to God, the lip angle slightly Yang way: "ring all put on to me, you still ask me to be willing to?" Isn''t this kind of behavior of him to force marriage and plunder? Women''s tone is soft and tender. Gu Mian ink hook lip smile: "Song son can want to agree, agreed, there is no room for regret." "I..." He hugged the woman''s waist and rubbed his soft voice in his ear, which was very pleasant: "Ge''er, uncle Huang has less than a year left in his life, and he is likely to fall in the middle of the way, but no matter whether he is alive or dead, uncle Huang is only around Ge''er, and he will never abandon you. Therefore, Ge''er will agree after thinking about it." Words, gentle and heavy. He didn''t have the heart to let Ge''er guard a corpse, but he knew that if he let go at this time, it would only make her more painful. So he left the choice to singer. No matter Ge Er chooses to marry him or abandon him, he has no complaint. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, his eyes were obscure, and his heart felt like a needle. She hooked Gu''s neck and covered his lips with a kiss: "I promise you." She can abandon everyone, but she can''t abandon the person in front of her. Short four words, but like warm light, fell into his heart, in addition to warm, more is distressed. He took the initiative to kiss the cherry mouth of Mo Qingge, lips and teeth intertwined, for a long time can not disperse. After a kiss, he hugged the man in his arms and said faintly, "Geer, if Uncle Huang really falls, there will be no resentment between life and death." Ge''er is willing to fall with her, or to live well with his hope, which is up to her to decide. There is no grudge between life and death. "Uncle Huang, we won''t go that far, so don''t talk nonsense." Mo Qingge said with a smile, but the tears in the corner of his eyes kept falling. Her smile was sad and bitter. "Look at you." Mo Qingge is looking at his eyes. He has a smile on his face, but he is full of tears. "It was originally a day to make Ge''er happy, but he made Ge''er cry. Why don''t you put away your bad words?" Word by word, her heart is like a knife. Gu Mian Mo wiped the tears on her face and said, "OK." It is he who is not good and should not say those bad words. "Uncle Huang, you know, Ge''er has been waiting for this day for many years." Mo Qingge turns grief into joy, but her eyes are still red. Gu Mian Mo sighed slightly and felt guilty: "it''s uncle Huang''s fault to keep Ge''er waiting for a long time." This sentence, he owes song son too many years. Today, I finally made up for it. "Tomorrow, settle down the Qiyun hall and follow me back to the East China Sea." His tone didn''t mean any discussion. "Ah?" Mo Qingge also pretended to be reserved, "before the song has passed, I''ll go to the East China Sea with you. It''s not very good. What if someone gossips?" As a matter of fact, she had been happy for a long time. They don''t have much time left, so every minute, she wants to be with Uncle Huang. As for the red tape, it doesn''t matter. "Anyone who dares to gossip about Ge''er will die." He blurted out, and close to a little, "if Ge''er doesn''t want to, uncle Huang has to advance the wedding date." Anyway, he will go back with song. This girl is not around for a day, he is uneasy for a day. "Er... Who said I didn''t want to?" Mo Qingge hastened to make a comeback for himself, "since uncle Huang has said so, then Ge''er is reluctant to go back to the East China Sea with you." "Well, good." Doting tone falls, he kisses the lips of next mo Qingge. "Well, on the fifth day of May, it will be more than two months." Mo Qingge is looking forward to it. "The wedding has to be prepared in advance. Tomorrow, I will settle down in Qiyun hall and leave with you." Chapter 549 Her voice, though soft, was firm. The lights are scattered, the moon is cold, and the two figures are intertwined, reflecting the red candle and the dense atmosphere. The next day, qiyundian Water Pavilion. As soon as Mo Qingge and Gu Mian Mo stepped into the main hall, they saw that Mo Xingshen was concentrating on sorting out all kinds of herbs. "Brother." She interrupted and asked, "where''s your mother?" Mo Xing Shen raised his eyes and glanced at them. He replied, "my mother is refining medicine in the inner hall." At this time, the cold red candle heard the sound and came out from the inner hall: "Ge''er, why are you here?" Her eyes fell on the people beside Mo Qingge, and a trace of complexity passed in her eyes: "demon Emperor..." "You are welcome, saint." Gu mianmo said calmly, "today, I''m here to discuss my marriage with Ge''er." His tone was neither humble nor overbearing. marriage! Not only cold red candle, even ink star sink are slightly stunned for a while, a touch of Joy came up. My brother-in-law was finally willing to speak. "Marriage, marriage..." Cold red candle face dew surprised, for a moment, unexpectedly don''t know how to answer words. "Saint." Gu Mian Mo regained his rightness and said, "I''ve been admiring Ge''er for a long time. If I want to hire Ge''er as my wife, my little daughter will marry me. I will hold the Pearl in my hand and protect her with all my heart; Sleep and eat with each other, and help each other. If your wife agrees, you will be rewarded by the emperor Words, serious and insipid. Cold red candle face dew a little surprised, probably also didn''t think, high above the demon emperor, will be willing to say such words. It''s a little different from the bloody murderer in the world. Seeing that her mother was dull and did not speak, Mo Qingge pulled her sleeve and said, "mother, mother." Leng Hongzhu came back and looked at her. Mo Qingge whispered, "give me some reaction." Otherwise, the atmosphere is easy to become awkward. "Oh." Leng Hongzhu understood her meaning and said, "Ge''er, she has not been easy-going since she was a child. She is not very gentle. She often loses her temper. I''m afraid it will cause trouble to the demon clan." "Mother!" Mo Qingge interrupted in a hurry. How can I hurt my daughter so much? What a mother! "No harm." Gu Mian ink light response. He has been used to it for a long time. After a pause, Gu mianmo continued: "if the saint wishes, she can come back to the East China Sea with us the next day. I will treat you with courtesy." Words are sincere. Cold red candle embarrassed smile, said: "as long as you two are interlinked, I am naturally blessing." As long as she conforms to her heart, what worries her? Hearing this, Mo Qingge happily said: "great, mother, in a few days, you will go to the East China Sea with us." Ink star overturned her eyes, and whispered, "cough, make complaints about yourself, you are a woman!" My brother-in-law''s face is still calm. This girl is happy first. Not at all reserved! Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, which was a little bit more restrained. Gu quilt Mo low Mou saw her one eye, looking at this wench impatient appearance, the eyebrow eyes all dew dotes on drown. "Ge''er, my mother wishes you well, but I won''t go to Donghai." Leng Hongzhu politely refused. Mo Qingge was stunned: "don''t you want to go to Donghai?" She can understand. My mother is gentle and never likes to be in a place of right and wrong. Compared with Bitong, the East China Sea is too complicated. "Well." Leng Hongzhu explained, "I grew up in Qiyun hall, and I have long regarded this place as my home. I really don''t want to go to other places." Only Qiyun hall has a real sense of security. After pondering for a moment, Mo Qingge sighed slightly, and didn''t ask for anything more: "Ge''er respects your decision." Since my mother is willing to stay in Qiyun hall, let her stay. In the future, Dongdu belonged to the demon clan, and Qiyun hall and Donghai could travel frequently. Then, Mo Qingge takes the white jade ring from the phalanx and gives it to Mo Xingchen. "Qingge, what are you doing?" Mo Xingchen was stunned and didn''t answer. Why did my sister give him the ring? "I''ve discussed with some elders." Mo Qingge explained, "in the future, there will be you and me in Qiyun hall." "Ah?" Ink star sinks a face surprised. Elder sister, what are you going to do? Are you going to be the shopkeeper and throw the Qiyun hall to him? Mo Qingge smiles: "since my mother chooses to stay, and I want to marry to Donghai, you should wear this ring well and stay with her." "I..." ink star sink uneasy way, "I am willing to stay with mother, but this temple Lord ring." "Wear the ring." Mo Qingge said, "Qiyun hall can''t be leaderless after all. What''s more, with me and the demon clan as the backing, what are you afraid of?" Then he put on the Lord''s ring for him. Obviously, it''s forced buying and forced selling. This time, the ink star sank and then resisted, but sighed, had to accept the "good intentions" from his sister. "Well." Mo Qingge saw that he was obediently wearing the ring. He was still satisfied. "If you put on the ring, you will be the Lord of Qiyun hall in the future." Mo Xingchen looks at the white jade ring on his finger bone, and then at Gu Mian''s ink. He doesn''t have a good way "In the future, don''t bully my sister, otherwise, Qiyun hall will be the first to fight against the demon clan!" "Good." Gu Mian Mo is not angry but laughs. He says, "I''ll treat Ge''er well. If there''s any violation, there will be five thunderbolts." His tone was sincere. Ink star sink and cold red candle look at each other, face dew a little joy. He thought that with his brother-in-law and his sister married into Donghai, she would be happy all her life. "In this way, I will trust you with my heart." The voice of the cold red candle is very gentle. "Thank you for your trust." Gu Mian Mo said quietly, "there''s one more thing to tell the saint." "What do you say?" "I''ve issued a wanted order for Shangguan Feng. I''m just trapped in Dongdu recently. The news is blocked. Maybe there''s a clue outside." He Mo Mou Wen run a lot of, "so, also ask the saint to rest assured, I and song Er will arrest Shangguan Feng as soon as possible, detoxify for you." Although his voice is indifferent and alienated, it is like a clear spring flowing into the heart of the cold red candle, slightly touched. It is said that the cruel and cold-blooded demon emperor also has such a meticulous side. It seems that the demon emperor really treated them as his family. Ge''er will not be wronged if he follows him. ¡­¡­ After leaving Shuixian Pavilion, Mo Qingge follows Gu Mian Mo and takes small steps to pull his sleeve. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang." Gu Mian Mo stops, Mo Qingge''s body bumps lightly, bumps a full. "Ouch!" He turned around, rubbed the woman''s small head and asked, "does it hurt?" Chapter 550 This little girl, how always rash? Mo Qingge curled his mouth, raised his eyes and looked into his eyes. Wei Quba shook his head. At that time, his heart melted, holding her slender phalanx tightly: "Uncle Huang is holding you." Beautiful voice, spoil to the extreme. "Good." Mo Qingge smiles happily and holds his hand tightly. He is in a good mood for a moment. Gu Mian Mo glanced at her and said with a smile, "what are you doing? Like a little fool. " "Well." Mo Qingge shook his head, lips still holding a smile, "but today''s uncle Huang, with the past is not the same." "Why?" With a noncommittal smile, she explained: "in the past, uncle Huang was always cold and never said much. Today, it''s really beyond Ge''er''s expectation to say that with my mother." Although today, his attitude is still indifferent. But his words are full of sincerity. So, she was surprised. "I see." Gu Mian Mo joked and asked, "does Ge''er think that uncle Huang is too alienated on weekdays?" "A little bit." Mo Qingge whispered. Uncle Huang didn''t like to be close to others. He was always aloof, cold and aloof. He was like a layer of frost. No one else dared to get close to him. It''s his armor, it''s his seal. His tenderness was only given to her and to her. "Geer doesn''t like me like this?" He asked. "No Mo Qingge denied, "Ge''er just hopes that uncle Huang can smile more in the future, because the way uncle Huang laughs is really good-looking." Four eyes opposite, a little girl''s words, suddenly touched the softest corner of his heart. In my mind, I can see the girl''s sweet echo: "Brother Mo, are you smiling? You have a good laugh The beautiful voice of silver bell seems to ring in my ear. As soon as his pupil shrinks, he gazes at Mo Qingge''s cheek and lips with a faint smile. Immediately, Gu Mian Mo hugs her, showing sentimental and complex between the eyebrows, just want to firmly grasp the person in front of her. "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Qingge was startled by his sudden enthusiasm. I just let him smile more, how can I still hold it? Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mo Qingge had to cooperate and stood still. "Your Majesty, Lord of the temple..." Who knows at this time, suddenly a sound of evil scenery, interrupted originally belong to two people''s calm. Gu quilt Mo Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, face dew impatient, some reluctantly released the hand. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qingge asked. "Your Majesty, the Lord of the hall, the demon king of Beidu has come to Qiyun hall to reply. He says that he has good news to report to your majesty!" "Good news?" Gu Mian Mo hums coldly, "what good news can Chu trace have?" "Uncle Huang, let''s go and have a look." Mo Qingge thought that since they all came to the east capital Qiyun hall to recover their lives, it must be the most urgent good news. "Well." ¡­¡­ Silver frost hall. In the main hall, Chu Chen''s face made a serious kneeling ceremony. And beside him, there was a tall middle-aged man with a huge body, and his face was full of disdain. "Cough, uncle Huang." Mo Qingge asked in a low voice, "isn''t this the elder brother of the Dragon King? How did he come?" Before, she had a meeting with the Dragon King in Dongdu. Naturally, she also remembered this face. The people around the Dragon King, Yunran, waved happily and said hello to her. Because it was the demon king who came to recover his life, which was related to the affairs of the demon family. Jun Yichen, Feng Xi, Mo Liang, and even Huan Yu all came to the scene. "Your Majesty." Chu trace bowed his head and said, "your escort is too late. You should die of all crimes. Please let your majesty do it!" In the tone, it was all remorse and remorse. If Dongdu had not been set up, he would have been the Savior. It''s good that your majesty is safe, otherwise, he will only hate himself more. Before Gu Mian Mo opened his mouth, Jun Yichen took the lead in saying, "OK, it''s too late. What''s the use of saying that? Get up. " Chu Chen was stunned and refused to get up: "King Yi, you..." Jun Yichen sighed helplessly and gave up: "ink, two hundred years later, Chu trace is still so pedantic!" It''s hopeless! "Your Majesty." Chu Chen replied truthfully, "the northwest wild bird tribe has been accepted by his subordinates, and the bird troublemakers have been put into the dungeon of the East China Sea, waiting for you!" The northwest wild bird tribe has always been the grass on the wall of the Terran and the demon clan. From time to time, they sell some demon clan military newspapers to the emperor in exchange for the emperor''s trust. Now, this rat excrement has been eradicated. "What do you take in?" Dragon King immediately dissatisfied, "if not for my dragon help, you can so easily, to take down the northwest wilderness?" Chuchen''s face turned black: "brother Dragon King, I haven''t finished. Don''t worry!" "Hum, I think you just want to ask for credit by yourself. Well, I''ll do it myself." After that, the Dragon King stepped forward and said arrogantly: "Listen, little demon emperor, the northwest wasteland was attacked by the demon clan with the help of the dragon clan. Speaking of it, my king is very kind to you. You have got half of the score of the northwest wasteland After a long talk, this is his real purpose. Every word, with pride disdain. Gu Mian and Mo man said, "is that right?" However, he didn''t expect that the Dragon King would help Chu trace accept the disturbance together. For the first time! "Nonsense, can I talk to you?" The Dragon King said impatiently, "don''t talk nonsense. Take the reward. I''ll leave right away. I won''t fight with you." "Reward." Gu Mian ink thin lips light open, tone indifference, "No." Two words, give Dragon King head poured basin cold water. what? No, "Why?" Dragon King''s face, with the naked eye visible speed, black down. Gu Yu Mo said calmly, "you dragon people help voluntarily. Why should you reward them? My reward is only for my subordinates. If the Dragon King is willing to condescend to the demon clan, I may have pity on you for some reward. " The condescending tone seemed to be giving. It''s not worth your life to be angry! "Bah!" The Dragon King was furious, "little demon emperor, you are insulting the king!" Submit to the demon clan? How could he, the Dragon King, submit to the demon clan for the reward of a little pity? He''s got guts! Looking at the Dragon King''s angry appearance, Mo Liang and Jun Yichen try not to laugh. "Don''t be angry, uncle Dragon King." Yun ran said softly, "Your Majesty means to discuss with you calmly." "What peace of mind?" Dragon King cold hum a, "I see, he is deliberately play with me!" "Brother Dragon King." Mo Liang has no choice but to say, "our majesty has kindly put forward suggestions. Who can blame you for not accepting them?" Chapter 551 "Fart suggestion, that''s the overlord clause!" Dragon King cold voice refuted to go back, big scold a way, "is to cross a river to tear down a bridge, see benefit to forget righteousness!" Mo Qingge nestled in his arms and whispered, "Uncle Huang, it seems that the Dragon King is very angry." But Uncle Huang, with a calm face, didn''t bother to pay attention to these dirty words. After scolding for a long time, the dragon king saw that no one paid attention to him, and he felt bored, so he closed his mouth. "Hum, I knew that the demon clan was ungrateful. I would not help even if I died." Dragon King''s anger, climbing to the extreme, "goodbye!" He doesn''t want to see any of these people! The words fall, he turns to leave angrily. At this time, Gu Mian Mo asked faintly, "don''t you drink a glass of wine before you go?" The Dragon King pauses and stops in the same place, with a touch of wavering on his face. There''s free wine, no white wine! "Good!" So the dragon king turned around and said, "I''ll give you face!" Rough tone, obviously with a bit arrogant. ¡­¡­ At night, the moon is dim. In the main hall, the leaders of each branch of the demon clan gathered in a hall, each for a seat, almost all to the field. The scene is very lively. Only the Dragon King, sitting in the third position on the left side of the main seat, was extremely proud and black faced, as if out of tune with the bustling scene in front of him. The people on the seat, a long cloud brocade white clothes, the whole body is full of cool grace, not stained with dust. Mo Qingge sat beside him. As soon as he sat down, a hand held her sleeve. "Xiaoqingge." It''s the voice of Huan Yu, "people want to sit with you!" After that, he gave her a pleading look. Next second, Gu Mian Mo coldly horizontal his one eye: "go down!" Magic feather curled his mouth, so he had to sit aside reluctantly. This scene, by Jun Yichen back to the bottom of the eye, can''t help but show disgust, way: "Mo, who is this dead Niang gun?" "He''s our demon magician." Gu''s answer is concise and comprehensive. "He? Magician Jun Yi dust almost didn''t smile to spray out, "Mo, your vision is not very good." How did you find such a woman gun to be a magician? "Well, what are you talking about? They all heard it Huan Yu said angrily. "What can you hear?" Jun Yichen doesn''t think so, so he sits down. Who knows "Bang bang" a, the body under the seat into a shadow disappeared, Jun Yi dust unprepared, a buttock sit empty. "Ah For a moment, he exclaimed. "Ha ha ha ha ha!" It''s not until you hear the laughter of Huan Yu that Jun Yichen knows that he''s been fooled by his magic trick, and he''s furious "Magic feather!" The angry voice resounded through the sky. Magic feather body slightly a Zheng, subconsciously hide behind, directly hide behind Mo Liang. "Ha ha, brother Phoenix, you have today, too." Mo Liang also followed schadenfreude. Unexpectedly, in addition to ink, the demon clan has a second person who can make Jun Yichen eat shriveled. Rare, rare! "Mo Liang, how can you elbow out? We are not brothers. You help others!" Jun Yichen is not happy, "get out of the way, sir, I want to teach this new magician a lesson!" "I didn''t stop it." Mo Liang turned his white eyes, "if you want to fight, just fight." He can''t stop it anyway! "Good!" "Mo Liang, you can''t ignore others, ah!" Magic feather found that the backer is not reliable, and quickly ran, while shuttling in the hall, shouting "help". "Stop, stop!" Jun Yichen perseveres in chasing after him, always burying a breath in his heart. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall became lively. "King Yi, don''t be presumptuous, don''t be presumptuous!" Chu trace has been good words to remind, but no one listen. Even your majesty doesn''t mean to care. "Hum." Dragon King see in the eye, despise a way, "frivolous, have no manners, have no rules!" The management of demon clan is so loose and unrestrained. It''s not like words! After chasing for dozens of laps, Huan Yu was panting for breath. He hid behind Mo Qingge and raised his hand: "don''t, don''t come. People admit defeat. Can''t people admit defeat?" After that, he also pulled Mo Qingge''s clothes: "Qingge, save people, this guy is too difficult." "Brother Jun, are you tired of running?" Mo Qingge said with a smile, "do you want to taste the preserves I made myself?" She swears, she''s from the bottom of her heart. However, this sentence, for Jun Yichen, was like a bolt from the blue, which made him shiver and step back. "Cough, no more." Jun Yichen hurried back to his position and sat beside Feng Xi, "you have a piece of heart, you''d better leave it to your husband to eat slowly!" It''s the food made by the queen of demons. Most people don''t enjoy it. Seeing that he left, Huan Yu was also relieved and threw a grateful look at Mo Qingge. It''s better to be the queen. "It doesn''t matter." Mo Qingge said carelessly, "I''ve made a lot of them specially to entertain you. Xiao Huan, please give them to the king." "Good." All the people were so sorry that their faces turned black. It seems that today is another disaster. Magic feather holding delicate glass cup, which contains a delicate color of preserves. It seems that I have a good appetite. However, once they were cheated, they did not dare to try again easily. "Come and have a taste. The queen of the demon cooks herself, but she can''t eat it casually on weekdays!" Magic feather is full of interest. However, the people under the seat looked at each other, one by one in a dilemma, cold sweat will come out. They don''t want to die! "Oh, one by one, what''s the shame?" The Dragon King, who didn''t know it, said, "give me a taste!" "Hum!" The magic feather stares at him one eye, still carried in the past: "you eat." The Dragon King sat casually, so he took a piece of candied fruit and fed it to the entrance without changing his face. The taste of bitterness and nausea suddenly surged to my chest. "Poof..." the Dragon King clapped his case and said, "bold, you dare to poison our king!" Everyone was a little stunned. They were not surprised. The Dragon King was very alert. He pointed to Gu Mian and said, "demon emperor, you are such a mean person. You just have to cross the river and tear down the bridge. You dare to poison our king. You are really crazy!" "Hello, Dragon King!" Mo Qingge was dissatisfied and said, "don''t frame up my uncle Huang. I''m empty mouthed. Why do you say I''m poisoned?" This Dragon King is deliberately picking her thorn. "Hum." The dragon king insisted, "there must be poison in the preserves!" Otherwise, how can there be such a strange taste? Gu Mian Mo glanced at him indifferently: "magic feather, bring it here." "Yes, your majesty." The magic feather then carried the candied fruit in the past. "Uncle Huang, since you don''t like sweet food, don''t eat it." Chapter 552 Before Mo Qingge could stop him, he swallowed the candied fruit, and his face did not change. The people in the inner hall looked at him with admiration, flustered. Your majesty is true love to the queen! In his eyes, the Dragon King was also at a loss. Strange, the preserves are obviously poisonous. Why does the little demon emperor eat them but have nothing to do with them? "Dragon King." Gu Mian Mo said coldly, "after making trouble out of nothing and slandering demons, should we sincerely apologize?" "No, how can you be ok?" The Dragon King was confused. "Magic feather, take it to all of you." There is no doubt that the tone of light cloud and light wind is like an order. "Yes The magic feather carries it down again. The first one on the left is Jun Yichen and Feng Xi. "Come, your majesty has spoken. Have a taste!" Jun Yichen wants to scold him very much, but in order to give face to the demon queen, he takes a hard bite and tries to resist his nausea, praising: "Little demon queen, good cooking skill!" Said, also despised to stare at the Dragon King: "Dragon King, you don''t spit, slander our little demon queen!" Then Chu trace and Mo Liang knew that they were doomed, so they had to swallow it without saying a word. After eating, a burst of awkward blow. For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall was very different. Listen to them one by one full of praise, the Dragon King thought his ears were wrong. Do these people have a bad taste? Or did he lose his sense of taste? Out of curiosity, the Dragon King tasted another piece, probably doubting that he had just not tasted it carefully. As a result Or that unforgettable disgusting taste, like hogwash! "Poof... Cough, cough!" The Dragon King''s face was livid and he kept drinking water. His nausea became more and more intense. I believe in their ghosts! "Dragon King!" Mo Liang was discontented and said, "see, we''ve all eaten it. Which eye of yours saw the poison in the preserves? Don''t you give us an apology soon! " "Yes Huan Yu echoed, "apologize to Xiao Qingge quickly!" All of a sudden, he caused a lot of anger. Forced by the coercion, he had to get up and apologize: "well, Queen demon, it was just my quick tongue that wronged you. There is no poison in the preserves!" It''s just the worst. But the demon clan, a group of dogs with no idea, has no brain to blow. The world is really in decline! "That''s about the same." After apologizing, their anger subsided. The atmosphere in the main hall was restored to exultation. "Today, we are all here." Mo Liang''s interest flushed, "if Gu Li is there, it will be perfect." "Cut!" Dragon King just wants to break the atmosphere, "who are we with you? Don''t be sentimental!" Mo Liang tried to resist the impulse to beat him: "Dragon King, has anyone ever told you that you owe a beating?" "No, you''re the first one!" "Shameless!" "Uncle Dragon King, eat vegetables." Seeing that they were about to pick them up, Yunran hurriedly gave the Dragon King a dish in a gentle tone. Yunran opened his mouth, and the anger of the Dragon King dissipated a lot. He didn''t say anything more. "All right, all right!" Chu trace and matter way, "this time, we demon clan accept northwest wasteland, and let the east capital surrender, is a gratifying event, you don''t quarrel." He was afraid of quarreling, and soon a fight broke out. "In the final analysis, I can''t help but succeed in Dongdu." Jun Yichen joked, "Your Majesty, should you give me a toast?" "No drinking." He said faintly. Jun Yi Chen is stunned, thinking that this guy is too straightforward when he doesn''t give face. But in turn, Gu mianmo ordered the maid on one side: "water." Jun Yichen "Yes In my eyes, Mo Qingge is comforting. Uncle Huang finally began to cherish his life! Whether it''s for her or not, it''s a good sign. A cup of white water is good. Gu Mian''s slender finger bone lightly holds the jade cup and glances at Jun Yichen. Jun Yichen was stunned: "why?" "To you." Light tone, with a trace of ridicule. Jun Yichen This is too perfunctory! He had no choice but to smile: "Gu mianmo, we are brothers for more than a thousand years. Are you so perfunctory to me?" "Help yourself." Gu mianmo didn''t want to be polite to him. The implication is, do you like to drink. Jun Yi dust cold hum a, just want to continue to scold him, but was pulled by Feng Xi pull sleeve. "Ah Chen." Fengxi pressed the goblet in the palm of his hand, "you are also injured. Don''t drink." "All right, listen to the lady." This time, he readily agreed and said, "well, we all use tea instead of bars today. What do you think?" When people don''t speak, they acquiesce. Only the Dragon King was unwilling: "I want to drink!" It''s boring for the people of the demon clan to drink wine! All of you: -- "Dragon King, are you here to fight Mo Liang wants to seal his mouth. "I don''t care." The Dragon King sat casually, cocked his legs and said, "it''s the little demon emperor who said that he would invite me to drink. Now I don''t like a drop of wine." "It''s too much to beat." Mo Liang murmured. "That''s all." Suddenly, Mo Qingge said, "since the Dragon King wants to drink, then bring up all the wine and give it to the Dragon King!" "Yes "Well, there''s a jar of wine here. Don''t bother to get it again!" The Dragon King was too lazy to talk nonsense. He opened the jar of wine on the ground and drank it. "Don''t drink!" Mo Qingge saw the situation and quickly stopped, "it''s the liquor just brewed by Xiaohuan." When she finished, the Dragon King had finished. Just late! "What kind of liquor?" The Dragon King didn''t think so, and said, "the stronger wine, I have drunk it!" Mo Qingge and magic feather looked at each other, but they shook their heads and didn''t speak. Dragon King, do it yourself. After a few cups of liquor, the Dragon King raised his head and felt that his eyes were spinning and floating. "Strange, what kind of broken wine is this?" He murmured to himself, "Why are you so dizzy?" One side of the ink cool, can''t help but white his one eye: "all told you not to drink, his drink is not good also rely on others!" "Shut up The Dragon King interrupted him with a sad look of wine and sighed: "Lao Tzu worked hard to help you to feed the northwest wasteland, but each of you was ungrateful and didn''t pull out a dime. Each of you was a person who was ungrateful for profit!" He seems to be more and more unconsciousness, so his words are more and more wanton. "Bang." Jun Yichen holds the cup in his finger bone and smiles, "brother, the world is always in troubled times. Respect the strong. If you are not willing, just take it away. No one will stop you." Then, he said, "but you don''t have that ability." Chapter 553 The tone of understatement is full of sarcasm. Even if he is not, with the strength of the demon clan, it is not easy for a dragon clan to break through. "Little Phoenix, don''t talk wild!" The Dragon King said angrily, "when I was a demon general, you were still sucking!" All of you: -- The Dragon King began to talk about his great achievements: "it was more than 3000 years ago when the emperor of the people''s Republic of China was in chaos in the West Sea, and the navy of the demon clan was not strong at that time..." He talked alone, but he received a series of disdainful eyes. Chu trace and Yun ran are the only two who are fascinated by the music. "Oh, shut up his mouth." Jun Yichen sighed helplessly, "I''ve heard about the four battles since I was a child. Every time I get drunk, I have to talk about them more than ten times." Not to mention the Dragon King, they all know it backwards. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge whispered, "it sounds that the Dragon King''s achievements are not bad. How can they despise them one by one?" "Too much is not enough." Gu Mian ink hook lip smile, "said more, also let people''s ears cocoon." "I see." Mo Qingge nodded and understood his meaning. The Dragon King is also a true talker. As a result, no one paid any attention to the Dragon King and changed the topic on his own, leaving him to speak for more than an hour. It was not until he broke the wine jar and fell to the ground drunk with a clang that he attracted people''s attention. "Uncle Dragon King, uncle Dragon King?" Cloud dye face dew worry, more is helpless. Uncle Long Wang is really big hearted. He is clearly "hostile" to the demon clan. How can he get drunk in front of so many people? Are you not afraid of being taken advantage of? Gu Mian Mo Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, light way: "Dragon King drunk, drag out, throw into the pond, let him calm down." "Yes When the guard heard the order, he forced the Dragon King to stand up and dragged him out. The Dragon King was confused and wanted to resist: "I''m not drunk. What are you doing? Let me go!" With the sound of "Putong", the Dragon King was thrown into the pond and immediately became quiet. He closed his eyes and floated on the water, as if he had fallen asleep. It looks like I''m sleeping soundly. At this time, a sound happened to pass by the pond and was startled by the sudden sound of falling into the water. Inside the main hall, the original noisy atmosphere is much quieter. "My ears are clean at last." Mo Liang was slightly relieved. At this time, a disciple came to report in a hurry: "hall, hall master, it''s not good, just an unexpected guest rushed into the Qiyun hall, then... There''s no trace!" "What unexpected guest?" Mo Qingge asked. "I don''t know." The disciple shook his head. "The shadow is so fast that the brothers have not seen it clearly before they burst in." In his tone, he was a little frightened. "Can''t it be the emperor and the devil who are haunted again?" Mo Liang guessed in a low voice. However, it doesn''t matter if they are here. Are they afraid of the emperor and the devil? "They dare not come!" Jun Yi dust disdainfully hook hook lips, did not put in the heart. But who else could it be if it wasn''t them? "Here I am!" Suddenly, a happy sound came out of his head. Words fall, a touch of blue figure from the sky, across the air fell on the hall, now the body. Mo Qingge fixed her eyes and saw that the person in front of her was just a teenager, dressed in a green shirt, with delicate features and a gentle atmosphere. Where is this boy from? He is so handsome! Suddenly, a man came down from the sky. After a second''s dullness, they recognized him immediately: "Gu Li?" "Little Ali, why are you here?" Mo liang thought, and no one called him. How did the child come to Qiyun hall by himself? But now, they are all together. The young man named Gu Li, with a bright smile on his face, flashed to the door of Gu Mian''s ink face and said happily, "master!" Master? Mo Qingge was stunned, and immediately showed a smile: "Uncle Huang, is this your little apprentice? How lovely!" I can''t help but want to pinch his face. It must be tender. Gu Yumo''s face sank slightly, and then he grabbed her little hand and stopped her "hooligan" behavior in time. Don''t touch others with his songs! Gu Li raised his head and his eyes were full of smile: "madam, I''m Gu Li. Just call me ah Li!" "Ah Li." Mo Qingge nodded and said, "Uncle Huang, I never knew you had such a little apprentice." In the tone, with a bit of curiosity. Seeing the situation, Mo Liang explained to her: "he, ah, is the only son of Prince Yi of the shark tribe. He used to be a soft jade and gold couch. He just wanted to be his noble son, but he just wanted to learn to March and fight. Since he was 500 years old, he only loved to follow his majesty. Up to now, it has been nearly 600 years." However, as the blood of the royal family and the only disciple of the demon emperor, this little shark is really not disappointing. At the age of 1100, he was already a four-star God. Not long ago, he was in charge of Donghuang. With such talent and courage, there are few people in the whole world. Mo Qingge smiles and thinks that it''s uncle Huang''s little fan. He has eyes! Gu Mo looked at him and asked indifferently, "is it the end of East famine and drought? Who allowed you to leave without permission? " "About the drought, Ali has issued a management document." Gu Li hastily explained, "master, I heard that you are in danger, so I came to Qiyun hall in a hurry. Don''t be angry!" "That''s all." Gu Mian Mo said carelessly, "go back and get the punishment yourself." "Yes Gu Li nodded in response, not a bit upset. "Ah Li." Jun Yi''s face was discontented and said angrily, "how can you remember this master who only punishes you? Don''t you come and say hello to us all?" "Yes." Mo Liang echoed, "did you ignore us all?" Gu Li quickly denied: "how can it be? Ah Li never forgets you." After that, he began to say hello one by one: "brother Phoenix, when were you demoted to Wanjie? Ah Li has been thinking about you Jun Yichen "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not demoted to the world!" "Sister Fengxi, it''s rare for you to show your face. It turns out that brother Fenghuang has come back." He is very sincere, with everyone said hello, then want to sit down beside Mo Liang. That was the seat of the Dragon King. "Well, is there anyone here?" Gu Li hesitated. "It''s OK. He''s cold. Sit down." Mo Liang took him to sit down, heartless. Just now, I was still talking about Gu Li. At this meeting, ah li really came, and it was a complete success. When the atmosphere was quiet, Gu Mian opened his thin lips and said, "since I''m here today, I have something to tell you." Chapter 554 Listen to his tone a little dignified, everyone slightly a Zheng, in the heart has a kind of unknown premonition. It''s not a big deal, is it? "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" At that time, their hearts were all raised in their throat. Gu Mian Mo said calmly: "on the fifth day of May, the king''s palace will marry the queen." Shark palace, will marry demon queen! In a short sentence, it shocked four people. As we all know, this is a matter of certainty, but still can''t help showing surprise. After the atmosphere solidified for a moment, Gu Li clapped his hands and said, "good, good, congratulations to master, congratulations to my mother!" Chu trace also immediately said: "so, I also congratulate your majesty!" This is also a happy time for the demon clan. "It''s expected, but it''s too sudden." Mo Liang couldn''t help whispering, but his heart was full of wishes. "Congratulations to your majesty, congratulations to the queen!" Your highness sincerely wishes you all. "Your Majesty." Chu Chen volunteered, "after marrying the demon, it''s a big event for our demon family. We need to make a good plan. Why don''t we leave it to the old minister?" "I''ll do it!" Mo Liang said, "brother chuchen, you don''t know anything about Fengyue. How can you do this marriage well? It''s better to leave it to me! " Hearing this, Jun Yichen chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" Mo Liang glared at him. "Mo Liang, you are a thousand year old bachelor. You are qualified to say that others don''t understand Fengyue? Ha ha ha ha Jun Yichen is almost not killed by his words. "Jun Yichen, let''s give half a weight. Don''t laugh at half a step!" Mo Liang''s face turned black and angry. "Bang." Jun Yichen doesn''t think so. "I''m a woman. I''m different from you This sentence, beat to the extreme, completely stimulated the anger of Mo Liang''s heart. Pop! Mo Liang clapped his case and said, "believe it or not, I will report you to Tianxing Pavilion now?" Take him back and put him in jail. He dares to knock! "Mo Liang, you''re trying to wipe out your relatives." "Who kisses you? Is it disgusting?" "Cough." Timely, Feng Xi interrupted two people''s words, "well, you don''t quarrel first." She''s almost dizzy with the noise. As soon as this speech comes out, Jun Yichen stares at Mo Liang for a moment and says, "look at my wife''s face, I''ll deal with you later!" Then, Fengxi said seriously, "if your majesty can rest assured, let Fengxi handle the marriage." All these people are too unreliable. As soon as Fengxi spoke, no one would rush to talk to her again. I think she is the safest. "Not bad." This time, Gu Mian Mo lightly answered. Feng Xi is a past person, and has always been calm in her work. Naturally, she will not go wrong with her company. "How does Ge''er feel?" He did not forget to ask. "Uncle Huang arranged everything well." She doesn''t have any opinions. She focuses on the food in front of her. "Song." Gu mianmo called her. This girl is too perfunctory. "Well?" Mo Qingge raised her head. Four eyes opposite, delicate face into the eyes, her lips also hanging a little cake residue, like a little cat, a pair of clear eyes is innocent: "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter?" Soft voice, immediately upset his heartstrings. "Don''t move." Gu Mian Mo reaches out his hand and wipes the cake residue on her lips. His eyebrows are full of tenderness. Her lips are pink and delicate. "Uncle Huang, um..." Before Mo Qingge could speak, the blazing lips of ice covered her mouth. I can''t help but "clatter" in my heart. Oh, my God! This, this is in public, everyone is watching, how can he Thinking of this, Mo Qingge feels flustered and wants to push it away, but he hugs it more tightly and kisses it more deeply. Suddenly, she was forced to give up resistance. One kiss, ten thousand years. People under the seat held their breath one after another, some covered their eyes, some just didn''t see them, and they buried themselves in eating. These two people are really abusing dogs in different situations! Mo Liang subconsciously covers Gu Li''s eyes and doesn''t speak. "Brother Mo Liang, why do you cover my eyes?" "Shh." Mo Liang said in a soft voice, "don''t look at things that children shouldn''t look at." "Oh, all right." Magic feather secretly smile, magic light. I saw in the night sky, suddenly flying up a lot of gorgeous fireworks, beautiful like fairy like fantasy. When people see fireworks, they feel happy. "Look, there are fireworks!" "Xi''er, look, the fireworks outside the window are so beautiful!" The moon is cold and clear, reflecting into the windowsill. The atmosphere in the hall is more warm and harmonious, with constant laughter and laughter. ¡­¡­ The next morning. The sun is bright and the breeze is not dry. In the pond, the ripples are light, and a pair of jade feet are rowing in the pond, which is very comfortable. "Cough, cough, cough..." After floating on the water all night, the Dragon King finally regained consciousness and opened his eyes. "Where is Lao Tzu?" He suddenly found that he was left in the pond and drank several water. A pair of jade feet kept rippling around his head. After he saw it clearly, he vomited out the water he drank. "Bah!" Who dares to wash his feet here! The Dragon King hurried up from the water and saw a white robe sticking black mud mask and bathing in the water. The whole face was covered with black mud. "Evil The Dragon King was stunned. He didn''t recognize it. He flew out with a backhand. "Ah..." Magic feather was shot to fly out, caught off guard, see dragon king also want to start, quickly explained: "Dragon King brother, don''t start, it''s me, it''s me!" His voice was so recognizable that the dragon king heard it instantly. "It''s you?" Dragon King finger bone tight curl up, burning in anger way, "is you take advantage of this king drunk, throw this king into the pond?" "No, not me." Huan Yu shook his head. "It was ordered by your majesty. It has nothing to do with me." "Hum, it''s the despicable little demon emperor The Dragon King snorted coldly and threw his wet clothes. He was very angry. This tone, can''t bear! "It''s nothing to do with them. They''re gone." Huan Yu worried that he would be implicated and quickly got up from the ground. "Wait, you stop!" In the end, it was stopped. Huan Yu was stunned and turned his head: "brother Dragon King, what else can I do for you "Do you know that Wang was thrown in and washed his feet in the pond on purpose?" The Dragon King asked angrily. "They are wronged." Magic feather immediately called injustice way, "people every day in this bath foot, should be brother you, for no reason occupy other people''s foot water." This tone is quite aggrieved. However, as soon as the dragon king heard the word "foot washing water", he was furious. He just, it seems, accidentally took a few drinks. Chapter 555 Think of here, his stomach a burst of nausea, more than eating the candied fruit made by the demon. "Magic feather!" Huan Yu was stunned by the roar, realized that the situation was bad, and turned around to run. "Huan Yu, stop for me!" The roar of the Dragon King almost rang through the whole Qiyun hall. Huan Yu was chased by the Dragon King for an hour or two. If he didn''t know some magic skills, he would have been defeated. On the other side, they had packed up and were ready to leave from Qiyun hall. After playing a trick in Qiyun hall and shaking off the Dragon King, Huan Yu went to Qingcheng Pavilion. As soon as I stepped into the courtyard, I saw that Mo Qingge had packed up his things and seemed ready to go on the road. "Xiaoqingge, where are you going?" "Why are you all packing today?" he asked "Well." Mo Qingge lightly explained, "each branch leader, go back to their own home." "All branch leaders, go back to their respective homes." Magic feather thoughtfully repeated again, suddenly came to interest, "then I should go back to where?" His tone, with a little hope. He thought to himself that he was a meritorious person in the great victory of Dongdu. No matter what, the demon emperor had to make him a branch leader. "You." Mo Qingge took a look at him and said with a smile, "come back to the East China Sea with me." "Ah?" Fanyu seems to have been poured a basin of cold water: "xiaoqingge, can I go back to Dongdu with you?" "Yes." She nodded, "you are my little valet. Where do you want to go if you don''t go back to Donghai with me?" Magic feather curled his lips, heartache: "Qingge, people also want to follow you, but... Can''t your majesty consider giving someone a branch leader?" Otherwise, he''s the master of the demon clan. He''s a little follower of the demon clan. What a coward. Mo Qingge pretended to be helpless: "however, the branch leaders of the demon clan are full, there is no redundant position." Hearing this, Huan Yu felt even more depressed: "what do people do in Donghai?" "Be my little valet." "Is there any chance of promotion?" He asked persistently. "Well... It depends on your performance." Mo Qingge''s answer is ambiguous, but Huan Yu is unwilling. On the way back to the East China Sea, he follows him all the way. Until Gu felt noisy, he ordered Gu Li to block his mouth. In the east capital, the peace and stability of the past have been restored, but the situation is very different from that of the past. Today''s east capital, with 300000 demon troops stationed, is under the jurisdiction of the demon clan. In the past, the situation of tripartite confrontation, the lack of a snow hall, became the Qiyun hall and the East night country bipedal confrontation. It takes a certain amount of time to cultivate and recuperate in this land full of holes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ East China Sea, shark palace. "To the emperor, your majesty is back." Hearing the news, the emperor''s eyes lit up and asked, "is your majesty safe?" "All right." The soldier continued, "Your Majesty is still carrying, still carrying..." "With what?" He pursued. "Sire, he came back with the queen." The soldier''s tone was a little guilty. The emperor turned the soldier out and vomited blood. "Ah The soldier fell to the ground and begged for mercy, "my subordinates are talkative and deserve to die!" The emperor squinted at him and said coldly: "remember, there is no demon queen At least, he won''t admit it! His Mo''er is the son of heaven. How can a humble human woman be worthy of it. "Yes, yes!" The air pressure in the hall dropped several degrees at a time, and no one dared to refute it. At this time, another soldier reported: "emperor, your majesty and empress demon are asking to see you outside the hall!" The word "demon Queen" is particularly harsh. The holy emperor coldly raised his eyes, slapped the soldier who had no shelter, and lifted him out for more than ten meters. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." The soldier was shocked out of the air and flew to the gate of the hall, but he was calmed down by a big hand. The soldier turned his head and turned pale with fright. He said, "your majesty "Back off!" Gu''s voice is cool. "Yes, yes!" Knowing that his Majesty was saving him, the soldier got up from the ground and ran out. The atmosphere in the hall was tense and solidified. Mo Qingge has made psychological preparations, and guesses that the holy emperor will not easily treat her. But she has nothing to be afraid of! If the holy emperor is willing to bless, naturally it can''t be better. If the holy emperor is not willing to bless, or even oppose, she will not retreat because of the difficulties. She and uncle Huang have come to this day. How can they give up? "Rebellious son!" The emperor said angrily, "if you dare to bring this Terran woman into the hall today, I will break your leg!" Gu Mian did not change the color of the ink, but also tightly clasped the ten fingers of Mo Qingge and said in a soft voice: "don''t be afraid of song." Mo Qingge shakes her head. There is no fear on her face. Yunbu moved gently and slowly into the hall. The soldiers in the hall nodded: "your majesty!" "Presumptuous!" The emperor clapped his case and said, "are you going to be against me on purpose?" Did the villain listen to what he said. Gu Tingmo and his four eyes opposite, calmly said: "I and Ge Er''s marriage, presumably, the emperor should also know." "Oh, not only do I know?" The holy emperor was angry and said, "the whole world knows that you, the demon emperor, are going to marry an ordinary Terran woman to be the queen of the demon!" "Father." His tone, some angry, "son minister today, is to bring song son to see you, not to argue." He didn''t want to fight. "It''s no use seeing it." The emperor cut the nail and cut the railway, "the king''s Palace won''t admit such a low status demon queen. I advise you to cancel the engagement now, so you won''t be ridiculed by too many people!" Gu Mian Mo''s voice was cold: "my father knows that he can''t interfere in my decision, so why be paranoid?" "I do this to maintain the blood and order of the chimaera." After that, the holy emperor glared at Mo Qingge again, "I also advise you, Mo''er, you can''t climb high. Don''t think that you can change your humble status by making some achievements in Dongdu. In my eyes, you are just..." "Father, shut up Gu quilt Mo Mou color a cold, the face is gloomy several minutes. Mo Qingge pulls his sleeve and tells him not to be angry. Then he takes the initiative to say: "Holy emperor, although what you said is reasonable, you are wrong in saying one thing. I didn''t climb up to the chimpanzees, but your majesty condescended to marry me!" "You Chapter 556 Mo Qingge didn''t care. His face turned black, and then he said: "I really don''t care about any demon clan or royal blood. The reason why I married into Donghai is that I love your majesty. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even have a look at the royal palace!" "What a rave The emperor''s face became more and more ugly. "I''m not talking out loud." Mo Qingge said with a noncommittal smile, "just want to tell you that not everyone is as you imagine, only greedy for glory and wealth, want to cling to high branches!" To her, these words are insults. "Oh." The holy emperor only thought it was very ridiculous, "you married the demon emperor not for vanity, but also for what? In a word, as long as I am in the East China Sea one day, I won''t let you in one day! " His tone, to the extreme. Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and showed helplessness. "Good." Gu Mian Mo nodded and ordered, "somebody!" "My subordinates are here!" He opened his lips and said, "clean up the deserted palace in Donghuang." Emperor Zheng Zheng Zheng, in the heart has a kind of uncertain premonition: "you, what do you want to do?" "My father doesn''t want to stay in the East China Sea any more. I have to find another palace for you." The ink on the quilt does not change its color. It''s clear that the tone is light, but it''s not worth your life. "You The emperor''s eyes widened, and he almost didn''t vomit blood. This rebellious son, would rather let him move out of Donghai than marry this demon queen? "It''s up to my father to decide whether or not to move to the palace." Gu Mo didn''t talk nonsense to him either, "Geer, let''s go." "Good." Mo Qingge nodded cleverly, then let him hold hands and left the main hall happily. Looking at their backs, the emperor was furious, but he had to go back when he thought of what Gu mianmo had just said. It seems that this villain is really out of his control now. Well, it''s better not to let him get hold of Mo Qingge, otherwise, try to get her out of the demon family! ¡­¡­ The southwest is barren. Since Jun Yichen ascended to the divine world, the southwest wasteland is peaceful and stable, like a paradise away from war. Because they haven''t participated in the war for a long time, and because the army is loose, the Terrans and the demons don''t understand Fengxi''s strength, so for the Terrans and the demons, the southwest famine does not pose any threat. If it wasn''t for the battle of the eastern capital, the emperor and the devil would not know the real strength of the southwest wasteland and Fengxi. Jun Yichen and Feng Xi are walking slowly in the wasteland of Southwest China. At a glance, they are prosperous and peaceful everywhere, and the people who come and go are relatively loose. "Xi''er, I left in a hurry last time, but I didn''t have time to look at the southwest wilderness. Today, it''s very different from what I imagined." Jun Yi Chen''s tone, some surprised. Feng Xi said with a smile: "the outside world says that the southwest wasteland has gone through a Jun Yi dust, and then began to be poor and declining, becoming the second largest desolate land of the demon clan." "Well, a group of people without eyes." Jun Yichen snorted coldly, "my wife managed the southwest famine so peacefully, how could she be poor?" When he was in the southwest desert, he took part in the war all the year round, which can be said to be the mainstay of the demon clan. He was second to none in terms of economic development and military strength. After he left, with the development of time, the demon clan became stronger and stronger, and the southwest wasteland rarely took part in the war, so it began to settle down and keep a low profile. The southwest wasteland is becoming more and more low-key, with less and less information. As time goes by, it will be forgotten, and its once glorious appearance will be forgotten. Today''s southwest wasteland is a trump card in the hands of the demon emperor. It won''t show until the critical moment. Once it''s shown, it''s a kill! Therefore, even he, once the king of Southwest China, could not catch up with such a brand-new southwest wilderness. "Ah Chen, let''s go back to the palace." Phoenix Xi clear Mou son looked at him one eye, opening a way. She wanted to cherish the few hours she spent alone. "Good." Jun Yichen nodded. As soon as the words fell, he realized that there was a powerful Xuanli pressure all over his body. come with evil intent! Jun Yichen frowns slightly, and subconsciously steps forward to protect his wife behind him. He has an uncertain premonition in his heart. "Don''t be sneaky here. Get out of here!" Low tone, cold as iron. The next second, silver light across the line of sight, seven or eight dressed in white robes of God to the ground, standing in two rows. The emissary, who came from the middle of the cloud step, was dressed in a simple white robe. His posture was majestic and majestic. His whole body was full of golden light, and his aura of immortality was natural. In spite of not saying a word, in spite of plain clothes, it was still daunting and impossible. If it''s not emperor Xuantian, who else can it be. Not only Jun Yichen, but also Feng Xi''s face turned white with surprise. Emperor Zun himself came to arrest people. It seems that this time, ah Chen is more or less unlucky. Suddenly, behind the emperor Xuantian, two figures appeared, one green and the other black. They were the emperor and the devil. "Emperor, please check clearly." The emperor opened his mouth and said, "Jun Yichen went down to the world without permission, disturbing the order of the world, and maliciously slandered me and the devil. Such crimes should be severely punished, otherwise, this precedent will be set, and the future divine world will only be more and more unruly!" That sounds very impressive. "That''s right!" The devil also echoed, "this little Phoenix relies on his own power, full of evil, bullying, it''s unforgivable!" Then, they looked at each other, almost with one voice: "emperor, please punish severely!" Jun Yichen is laughed by the two people who sing one song and one Harmony: "are you two singing double reed here? If you can''t beat me, I''ll pretend to be your grandson and complain. I''m ashamed of you all! " It''s a kind of despicable way. make a fool of oneself! "Hum." The emperor snorted coldly, but he did not dare to go forward. He always hid behind the emperor Xuantian, "as a divine envoy, it''s just that you don''t set an example. You bully the weak and weak in the world. You are a disgrace!" The devil could not help urging him to say, "emperor, hurry up and take back this disgraceful God envoy. It''s better to close it in Tianxing Pavilion for ten or twenty years!" Jun Yichen is about to be annoyed by them: "come here, I''ll kill you first!" He really regretted that he didn''t kill the two clowns on the spot in Dongdu. They hid behind Xuantian emperor Zun and did not dare to step forward: "emperor Zun, you see, he still wants to hit people!" "What a shame Jun Yichen''s fingers curled tightly, and the hot Xuanli surrounded his body, even his pupils became red. He killed these two grandchildren first! "How dare you be presumptuous Suddenly, Emperor Xuantian scolded coldly, and his aura was cold and powerful. Jun Yi dust slightly Zheng Zheng, the Xuan force of the whole body instantly dispersed, obviously counselled a few minutes. The surrounding air pressure has dropped several degrees. Chapter 557 The emperor and the devil are gloating behind him, thinking that emperor Xuantian has always been selfless and will not easily let Jun Yichen go. They''re waiting for the show! "Emperor." Jun Yichen said innocently, "I''m wronged. You can''t abuse good people!" It is this old man who entrusts him to come to Wanjie for help. How can he turn his back on others? At this time, Fengxi stepped forward and said, "emperor Zun, my husband was forced to help the demon clan in danger. Besides, he didn''t kill one person. Please tell me!" Emperor Xuantian said quietly, "there are rules in the divine world." Jun Yichen went forward and whispered in his ear: "emperor, you sent me down to help your good apprentice, but you can''t take revenge for kindness!" Emperor Xuantian said with a smile: "I won''t punish you for this, so you can go back with me." Hearing this, he was slightly relieved. It seems that emperor Zun is just acting in front of those two people, not really punishing him. The only thing I have no choice but to say goodbye to my wife so soon. "Thank you for your grace." Fengxi thanks first and says, "ah Chen, you can go back with emperor Zun." It is not good for him to stay in the world for a long time. Jun Yi dust curled his lips and hugged Feng Xi reluctantly. His face was a little unwilling: "I still have a lot to say to my wife." Why did the old man come so early? Fengxi looked into his eyes and could not give up. He could only bury himself in the bottom of his heart: "ah Chen, you are obedient. After you go back, you should follow the rules in the divine world. Don''t find yourself guilty." She thought, with a Chen''s temperament, I''m afraid there''s no lack of squatting in tianxingge. "Listen to the lady." Jun Yichen nodded, "lady, you should take good care of yourself, wait for me..." At this point, he paused for a moment, but he didn''t know how to go on. He has just dissected half of the yuan Shen. I''m afraid his strength can''t grow in a hundred years. What can he promise Xi''er? Everything, but a mirror. "Ah Chen, wait for me to come to you." Feng Xi''s tone is tough and gentle. She will soon ascend the world and reunite with ah Chen. Hear here, Jun Yi dust heart a sour, low Mou kisses Feng Xi''s lips, lips and teeth intertwined, warm flow apex. "Immoral!" The devil cursed. The emperor also sniffed, but he didn''t say anything when he saw emperor Xuantian''s silence. For a long time, until breathing slightly heavy, Feng Xi reluctantly released his lips, his eyes had been covered with a layer of reddish. She has always been stubborn and resolute, never easy to tears, today, but was broken all the inner defense. Jun Yi dust heart trembled for a while, heartache meaning suddenly born: "Xi son, I''m sorry, I''m not good." Now he only hates himself, and has no great power. He always makes his beloved cry and feel sad. Phoenix Xi shook his head, crystal clear tears in the orbit, but never fell down, still barely pull out a smile. Smile bitterly "You go." Anyway, she has been used to it for so many years. Jun Yi dust heart a pain, kiss her clear pupil, the bottom of my heart is like a block of stone. Emperor Xuantian sighed and said, "it''s time to go." Jun Yichen embraces Feng Xi and turns around: "don''t you go and have a look at your good apprentice?" Words fall, in the eyes of emperor Xuantian, a trace of imperceptible complexity passes by. Instead, he said indifferently, "No What if he goes? After that, Emperor Xuantian looked slightly at the emperor and the devil: "sin makes you shine. Tianxing Pavilion will deal with it according to the law, but I will never allow it. Someone is constantly making trouble in the world, causing the destruction of life. Do you understand?" The tone of estrangement and coldness is full of air. "Follow the instruction of the emperor!" The emperor and the devil answered, probably knowing that this was the emperor''s warning to them. Generally speaking, the divine world will not interfere in the affairs of the world, even if it is a series of wars. As long as it does not affect the divine world, they will turn a blind eye and let the world solve itself. The reason why we warn the Terrans and demons is also out of selfishness. "All right, let''s go." Emperor Xuantian didn''t say much either. With a flick of his sleeve, the emissary behind him disappeared. With Jun Yichen, he turned into a silver halo and gradually disappeared in the air. "Ah Chen, ah Chen!" Feng Xi stares at the light and shadow in the air, tears finally stretch not to live, drips down. Loss, depression and disillusionment all come to my heart. be torn with grief. The setting sun, will pull her thin figure very long, the breeze, light pick up three thousand ink hair, clothes swaying with the wind, sad and lonely. A line of clear tears, across the white as jade cheek, in the dim light and shadow, more injury. She looked at the direction of her husband''s departure for a long time. ¡­¡­ Liuli hall, the hall of the demon emperor. Inside the hall, the dense fog slowly rises, like an immortal or an illusion. Gu Mian''s ink took off his clothes, and he was in the warm soup pool. Three thousand green silks were light around his neck. His face was as beautiful as jade. His thin lips were only covered with pale, and there was a trace of enchanting scarlet on the corners of his lips. Eyes slightly closed, eyebrows slightly frown, forehead leaching a little cold sweat, long curled eyelashes gently moving, breathing slightly heavy, haggard and fragile. His white skin, into a few silver needles, chest, waves surging, throat always reverberated with bitter sweet. Mo Qingge has a dignified look. Every time her slender jade finger falls, she is careful for fear of negligence. In the inner hall, across the screen, Yunchen was ordered to report political affairs outside the screen "In the second half of the year, the North demon capital has made a lot of profits from its resources and mines. This year, the North demon capital is willing to pay 30% more tribute to the faze demon clan." "The battle of Dongdu had a wide influence, and many clans in Zhongdu suffered untold sufferings. Therefore, they began to write a letter asking them to cooperate with Beidu and Dongdu." "Sure." Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, indifferent voice a little weak. Zhongdu has always been a neutral place. This time, he suffered from the loss of the Terran and was implicated by the emperor. He already had the intention to turn over to the demon clan. That''s fine. After all, Zhongdu has more resources than the other four cities. "Yes Yun Chen''s face was smiling. He felt more secure when he got the order, and then he reported to him: "The demon king personally conquered the northwest wasteland. The remaining evils of the northwest wasteland were eradicated yesterday. Feng Yuntian''s whole family was put in prison. I don''t know how your majesty will get rid of them?" "Chop!" He cut the railway. Feng Yuntian, a bandit, is not to be executed immediately. Is he going to stay for the Spring Festival? "Yes For this execution, Yunchen also feel happy, and said, "the northwest famine has subsided, return to normal, but there is still a lack of branch leader." Chapter 558 The appointment of the leader of the northwest desert branch is waiting for your majesty to speak. Pondering for a moment, Gu Mian Mo said lightly: "Ren junluo, for the northwest new king." "Well, general junluo is the best choice for the northwest." Cloud Chen ordered to nod, at present a bright. Junluo, the distant cousin of King Yi, has been the leader of the southwest wasteland for thousands of years. He has not only made outstanding achievements in war, but also has excellent ability and strategy. He was the leader of the northwest wilderness branch, which is bound to be the aspiration of the people. After a pause, Gu added: "in the future, the southwest and northwest are the two wastelands of the bird race, and Fengxi will be the female ruler of the bird race." "Yes As a matter of fact, the northwest wasteland is under the jurisdiction of the bird people. However, fengyuntian, a disorderly minister and thief, has been acting as a troublemaker and rebelling against the human race, which makes the two wastelands not harmonious. Now, the birds are united. "I''m not here these days. Is there any news from Shangguan Feng?" Gu Mian Mo closed his eyes and asked coldly. In his heart, he still remembers Shangguan Feng. After all, only the blood of Shangguan Maple can completely remove the poisonous insects in the saint''s body. If Shangguan Feng is not wanted for a day, Ge''er will not feel at ease for a day. Yun Chen was stunned and said helplessly: "I tell your majesty that in recent months, the imperial guards have successively found traces of Shangguan maple in Xidu, Xihuang and Nandu, but in the end, there is no news. In addition, these places are in the Terran situation, and our demon army is limited, so at present, there is no exact news..." Biting his lower lip, Yunchen explained: "the imperial army has increased the search, I believe there will be news soon..." "All right." Gu Mo interrupted his words, impatient way, "say these nonsense, still plan to invite credit with this Zun?" Cold voice, with a point of anger. "My subordinates... Lost their word." Yun Chen nodded and said, "the imperial guards will do their best to take Shangguan Feng as soon as possible..." "No need." Gu Mian Mo said coldly, "roll back." It''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. The world is so big that even if we add another 100000 troops, we don''t know when it will end. It''s better to think of a way to lead Shangguan Maple out than to wait for the hare. "... yes!" Although don''t understand his Majesty''s intention, cloud Chen or a moment should come down: "subordinate this go to do!" At this time, a guard came from the outside in a hurry: "Your Majesty, the emperor and the devil reported to King Yi in private. Just now, the angel of the divine world took King Yi away!" "What?" Mo Qingge was also slightly surprised. These two clowns are quick to report! Gu Mian ink opened his eyes, deep ink eyes, across a trace of trembling gloomy. Who dares to arrest people in his territory? "There''s no need to investigate." Suddenly, a girl''s voice came from outside the hall, very familiar, "it was the master who went to the southwest wilderness to arrest people." The comer was dressed in brocade and green clothes. His hair was tied up with a jade hairpin, and his whole body was full of cool and luxurious air. The guards in the hall bowed to salute one after another when they saw the situation: "Qing Yejun." It''s Qing Yejun. Qing night lips slightly hook, then directly around the screen into the inner hall, into the eye, is a school of dense fog. In a flash, Gu Mian Mo had already put on a thin garment. His hair fell down and fell into the water. He could still vaguely see his exposed clavicle. He was sexy and white. Qing night unexpectedly can''t help but see one more eye. Somehow, Mo Qingge always feels that every time he looks at Uncle Huang''s eyes, it''s strange. But instead, Qing night immediately recovered, and her eyes fell on his pale, bloodless face. As soon as her pupils shrank, her face suddenly changed. "Younger martial brother, have you not recovered yet?" Qing night concerns to ask a way. "Well." Can''t he see for himself? "Let me see!" Qing night face dew worry, then stretched out a hand to touch his pulse, test for a moment, originally iron green face, gradually dark down. Younger martial brother''s spirit "Younger martial brother, how long have I been gone? How come your injury is not only not getting better, but also serious?" After that, he even stares at Mo Qingge coldly, "Mo Qingge, did you harm it?" Mo Qingge Everything has something to do with her! "Shut up Gu quilt Mo Xiu eyebrow tiny Cu, interrupted his words. Qing Ye still held his arm and refused to let it go: "no wonder master asked me to advise you to fly up. Younger martial brother, you are in a very dangerous situation. You must fly up immediately!" "Come on, let go!" Gu Mian Mo impatiently shook off his hand, "what''s the point of talking with a man? I don''t know. I thought you like men! " In words, it''s all disgust. "Then you have to listen to me and fly up quickly!" Qing night''s tone, some anxious. Is this guy going to die? If he doesn''t fly up, he will not live for more than a year in his present condition. Gu Mian said, "elder martial brother, do you think I can fly like this now?" His tone was slightly ironic. Qing Ye The younger martial brother''s spirit and spirit are all damaged, and he has a very serious internal injury. Even if his strength has reached the realm of God, he can''t rise now. "Younger martial brother." But Qing night or a face dignified, "you don''t take your own life joke!" This guy is dying. How can he look indifferent? "Qing Yejun." Mo Qingge couldn''t help interjecting, "you don''t have to worry, uncle Huang''s injury, I will be cured as soon as possible, it won''t affect feisheng." Qing Ye sighed helplessly and thought, younger martial brother, I''m afraid it''s hard to recover. But if even Qingge is helpless, he has nothing to do. "Master, where is he?" At the right time, Gu Mian Mo lightly changed the topic. "It''s back to God." Qing night didn''t have a good way, "don''t worry, master said, won''t deal with Jun Yichen because of this matter." Hearing this, Gu Mian Mo''s heart was slightly stunned. Don''t deal with junyichen in private, but... Master can take this opportunity to deal with junyichen for smuggling ore. Finally caught Jun Yi dust, presumably, master will not miss this opportunity. It seems that Jun Yichen can''t escape this disaster. Silence "That''s right." Qing Ye returned to the topic, "younger martial brother, these days, I''ve been searching all over the divine world, and finally I''ve found a way to understand your cold poison!" Words fall, Mo Qingge is first in front of a bright: "you say?" "The cold poison in younger martial brother''s body is deeply rooted. Ordinary pills and prescriptions are of no help at all." Qing night blurted out, "fight poison with poison, still can try!" "Fight poison with poison..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and repeated it in his mouth. It''s not that she didn''t want to fight poison with poison. It''s just that this method is too reckless. If she is careless, she may suffer from it! Chapter 559 "Well." Qing Ye nodded and continued, "the fire spirit bead can suppress the cold poison in the younger martial brother''s body, and even clear it all!" "The Pearl of fire." Mo Qingge said anxiously, "I''m afraid the ordinary fire beads are useless." Uncle Huang''s Xuanli can''t see the bottom. If you use ordinary huolingzhu as medicine, it will be melted into ashes by his Xuanli in an instant. "You''re right." Qing Ye also knew, "the level of the fire spirit bead in the world is too low. I have to go to the divine world to find a high-level and best fire spirit bead!" "I''ll trouble you." Mo Qingge can only thank you. After all, she can''t go to the divine world. "Don''t bother. I''m born to work hard." After that, Qing Ye glanced at Gu Mian mo. This guy, don''t you want to keep him? "Elder martial brother, walk slowly." Gu Mian ink cloud light breeze light way, don''t have a silk to detain of plan. Qing night helplessly sighed a breath, thoroughly heartbroken. "Then I''ll go." Qing night just walked a few steps, but it seemed that there was something else to say, "you..." "Qing Yejun, what do you want to say?" See he hesitates, Mo Qingge asks after a way. Intuition tells her that Qing Yejun must have something on his mind. After hesitating for a long time, Qing Ye summoned up her courage and tried to calm down. She said, "I heard that you are going to get married." It was a calm sentence, but it was very heavy when it came out of his mouth. "Yes." Mo Qingge nodded softly, "Qing Yejun''s news is very well-informed." "The marriage of the demon emperor is known to the whole world. Isn''t it smart?" Qing night light smile, smile unexpectedly some bitterness, "congratulate you." "Elder martial brother, remember to have a wedding on the fifth day of May." She said with a smile. "It depends." Qing night did not have a promise, "the fifth day of May, there is not necessarily time to Wanjie." His tone, with a trace of inexplicable loss. Mo Qingge Leng Leng, always feel Qing Yejun looks lost, like lovelorn. Does he really like Uncle Huang? It''s too dangerous! These days, she should not only be on guard against women, but also begin to be on guard against the men around uncle Huang. "Well, I''m going." Qing Yejun patted her on the shoulder and left the inner hall. His back looks lonely. Mo Qingge looked more and more confused, whispered: "this Qing Ye Jun, orientation is not normal?" At this time, Gu Mian and Mo Qinghe got up from the soup pool, accompanied by a faint fragrance of ambergris, through the tip of his nose. Intoxicated and mellow. "Cough..." Hearing a cough, Mo Qingge regained his consciousness and saw the people in the soup pool suddenly vomit blood. Dazzling red, in the water rippling out of a manzhushahua, charming and beautiful. "Uncle Huang!" Juechen''s face was covered with a layer of whiteness. As soon as his eyes turned black, his consciousness was completely broken and he fell down. "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge held his body and touched his pulse with his slender jade finger. He could not help frowning slightly. Uncle Huang''s meridians have been broken in a mess. If it goes on like this, even in another 100 years, his injury will not be better. Maybe it''s time for her to try fighting poison with poison. ¡­¡­ In the evening, a few red candles were burning in the inner hall, and the light was still dim. Mo Qingge finished feeding the people on the couch and put down the medicine bowl. The people on the couch were still unconscious. There was a trace of loss in her clear pupil. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Suddenly, there is a change in the messenger in my arms. Mo Qingge opens the messenger. It''s a letter from my brother Elder sister, my mother has been captured by shangguanfeng. Come back to Qiyun hall! A short line of words, but instantly confused her heartstrings, for a moment, flustered. Something happened to my mother Wheezing¡ª¡ª Before she had time to respond, another message came, a strange one Qingge, if you want the saint to live, come to Wuya valley. I''ll only wait for you for half an hour. The letter was signed by Shangguan Feng. "Shangguanfeng!" Mo Qingge is so angry that he smashes the messenger on the ground with his backhand. With a bang, the messenger rolled round the ground, but it didn''t break. This name, she already hated to the bone! If it were not for Shangguan Feng, her mother would not have been poisoned, Dongdu would not have been killed, and uncle Huang would not have been in danger. All of them are made by him! Immediately, Mo Qingge gets up, and his anger is as cold as ice around him, which may break out at any time. Go meet that scum! "Empress demon, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone," Yunchen said to stop, "or wait for your majesty to wake up..." "Yunchen, my mother is in his hands, so I must go to Wuya Valley at once." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and decided to go. "So, send some demon troops to ambush outside Wuya valley." Yunchen is still worried. If you let the demon queen go alone, your majesty will wake up and not scold him to death? "No, I''ll take Xiao Huantong with me." She shook her head and resolutely refused. Shangguan Feng is a pervert. He can do everything. If he knew that he had brought the army in the past, he might kill his mother in a rage and burn everything. This matter should not be taken lightly. "But..." Mo Qingge is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, and hastily tells him: "Yunchen, I''ll go first. If your majesty wakes up, remember to tell him to drink medicine." "Queen demon, Queen demon..." Cloud Chen hasn''t had time to stop, the latter has turned into a shadow, disappeared in his sight. ¡­¡­ Wuya Valley is located at the junction of Nanhuang and dongdonghuang. Although this place is also under the jurisdiction of the demon clan, it is very desolate and far away from the garrison camp in the southeast. Shangguan Maple stands at the edge of the cliff, behind which is the abyss. His slender hand is tightly pinching lenghongzhu''s neck. After receiving Mo Qingge''s reply, he put a hook on his lips and showed a cruel smile. "Qingge, this time, I will never let you escape from my palm again!" After that, he pinched the saint''s neck in one hand and took out the messenger in the other. He also sent the message to the emperor and the devil The virgin is in my hands. If you want, come to Wuya valley. The emperor and the devil have been thinking about the saint, and they want to use the saint to sacrifice for themselves and increase Xuanli''s power. Therefore, they will never miss this great opportunity! He put away the messenger, and still stood on the cliff, showing a devilish smile. "Cough..." Leng Hongzhu was tightly imprisoned by him. He couldn''t move. He struggled to say, "Maple, don''t... don''t be stubborn any more." "Shut up Shangguan Maple pinched more tightly, eyes red, as if into the magic barrier: "aunt, I just want to get the beloved, want to get the heart of Qingge, how can I be stubborn?" Leng Hongzhu sighed helplessly: "Ge''er has no intention of you. Why are you so paranoid?" "Shut up, you''re talking nonsense!" Shangguan Feng is impatient, "Qingge she likes me, once, once she treated me well, if there is no demon emperor, she must like me, she must like me!" His tone was crazy and sad. Chapter 560 It sounds a little bleak. Leng Hongzhu bit her lower lip and shed tears of impatience and complexity. Maple, why did he become what he is now? "Aunt." Shangguan Feng came back to his mind, "you will know soon, Qingge will come soon, and I will let you know that she can only be mine, life is my person, death is my ghost!" "You are crazy!" Cold red candle is a little anxious. She could only pray in her heart that the song would not come. Her life is miserable. If she dies, she will die. How can she make song''er suffer at the same time? "Aunt, even you said I was crazy." Shangguan Feng laughed madly and burst into tears. "Hahaha, that''s right. I''m crazy. For sake of Qingge, I''m willing to become whatever I want. As long as I can get her, I''ll be happy even if I feed my heart to the dog!" He is not crazy, he just love a person, love to the bone, beg but not, pain, so, try every means to keep her around, even in prison! He will let Qingge know that he is the one who treats her best and loves her most in the world. "Shangguanfeng!" Suddenly, a golden light across the line of sight, accompanied by the voice of women''s cold. The next second, the fluttering white skirt fell to the ground and stood opposite him, and the magic feather also fell to the ground and followed her without saying a word. Shangguan maple in front of a bright, smiling face: "Qingge, you finally come." These days, the man he was haunted by finally stood in front of him. "Song er..." Cold red candle Zheng in situ, tears flashing, some anxious. This silly boy, why did he still come here? Four eyes opposite, Mo Qingge Bracelet into a sword, tightly clenched in the palm, pointing to Shangguan Maple face door: "let my mother go!" Cold voice, not a trace of emotion. Shangguan Feng gave her a smile: "Qingge, I just want to chat with you calmly. Why should I be so rude?" These words only made her feel sick. "I have nothing to talk about with you. Let people go as soon as possible, and don''t do evil to yourself." Mo Qingge has no patience. "You can''t live by yourself?" Shangguan Feng sneered, "hahaha, Qingge, as long as you are willing to look at me more, I''m ecstatic, but you don''t want to, you don''t even want to give me a little pity, no matter what I do, you won''t look at me for that!" "So, only by constantly making myself strong enough to control you, can you belong to me completely!" His blood red eyes were almost magical. "Gee." After hearing this, Huan Yu got goose bumps all over his body. "Are you a psycho? Xiao Qingge has said that he hates you, and you are so shameless and perverted! " Shangguan Maple coldly horizontal his one eye, a violent palm hit in the past, with hot anger. Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, he only hit a shadow. In a flash, the real body of magic feather appears on the other side of Mo Qingge, and makes a face at Shangguan Feng. Fool! Shangguan Feng hums coldly. He is about to get angry, but he vaguely realizes that a powerful Xuanli is approaching. Here they are. "Xiaoqingge, danger is coming!" Magic feather just want to pull Mo Qingge to leave, a black and a white two figures, appeared behind the two people. It''s the emperor and the devil. Mo Qingge Leng Leng, to Shangguan Maple cast a hate look: "you brought them?" "That''s right." Shangguan Feng didn''t deny it. "You are crazy!" Mo Qingge''s fingers are tight and his mood is out of control. She never thought that Shangguan Feng would call these two Buddhas. Speaking of it, Shangguan Feng has already become the target of all the people in the world. The emperor and the devil also hate him to the bone. They want to rip off his skin, pull out his tendons and tear him to pieces. But even so, this guy still dare to call the emperor devil. Are you going to die with her? "Oh, the saint is here." The emperor laughs, making sure that the little demon emperor is not nearby, and his heart is also released. The devil is also looking at her eyes, with green light in his eyes. He is about to enter the nine star God. If there is a saint as a sacrifice, he will be able to reach the peak of the nine star God. With good luck, he can even directly break through the kingdom of God! Saint, he''s going to make a decision today. "Don''t even come here." Shangguan Feng is indifferent, "behind me is the abyss, if you dare to act rashly, I''ll throw the saint down, let you draw water from a basket!" "Shangguanfeng, don''t mess around!" The emperor suddenly changed his face and yelled. "If you dare to throw the saint down, I will kill you!" Demon Zun also cold voice warning way. A heart, hanging to the throat. Mo Qingge fingers tightly curled up, cold eyes staring at Shangguan maple, pink lips light pursed. What the hell is this guy up to? Shangguan Feng frivolous smile: "emperor, devil, how about a deal?" Despite their great reluctance, they pressed their anger and asked, "what''s the deal?" Shangguan Feng pointed to the saint, and pointed to Mo Qingge, said: "the saint belongs to you, Qingge belongs to me." concise and comprehensive. "What do you mean?" Demon Zun is impatient. "If you don''t want to die, please hand over the saint." What are you doing? Shangguan Maple hook lip contemptuous smile: "you help me catch Qingge, I will hand over the saint, a life for a life, can be cost-effective?" "Oh They scoffed. What''s the difficulty in grasping a mysterious spirit? Hearing this, Huan Yu subconsciously stepped forward and protected Mo Qingge behind him: "don''t hurt Xiao Qingge!" The demon lord stares at him coldly, and his inexplicable anger climbs up: "the good traitor of the demon clan, is it comfortable to be a running dog in the demon clan now?" Every word, I want to tear him up. "Hum!" The magic feather cold hums a, "the other people already is the person of the demon empress, you don''t talk so rudely!" The evil Lord is a stingy thing. He not only grabs his dark stone, but also often beats and scolds him to be a coolie. He has had enough of it for a long time, but he can''t find a better way out. Now came the demon clan, although the status plummeted, but with the demon, he was willing. "Well, since you betray the demons, I will clean up the door myself!" Words fall, demon Zun whole body black smoke surround, pupil is red, violent palm wind quickly hit to magic feather. "It''s premature. Run The phantom feather turns into a shadow and disappears in the same place. At the same time, the emperor takes advantage of the situation to attack Mo Qingge, and the sharp mieling sword drives down with golden light. Let''s start with Mo Qingge! Dazzling golden light across the line of sight, a powerful force poured into the Mie Ling knife, savagely poked into Mo Qingge''s chest. Brush¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, blood splashed. Chapter 561 Emperor Yin ruthless smile, who knows, blood splashing the next moment, in front of the woman suddenly turned into a flying feather dissipated. No, it''s phantom again! Before the emperor could react, Mo Qingge had already circled behind Shangguan Feng, and the sharp dagger pierced behind Shangguan Feng. "Ah..." Shangguan Feng said in pain. Mo Qingge said nothing and quickly took his blood. At the same time, the light phantom feather appeared in an instant and pulled the cold red candle away from the spot. Taking blood and saving people, the cooperation between the two people was almost completed at a critical moment. "Damn it Shangguan Feng is angry, just want to grasp Mo Qingge''s arm, but she preempted, a kick back out. On the other side, the demon lord and the emperor watched as Huan Yu wanted to take the saint away. They were very anxious: "stop him!" They looked at each other, almost at the same time, and attacked the magic feather''s face. Two equally powerful palms, one black and one white, constantly forced the magic feather face. "Come on, mom Huan Yu''s face was so blue that he quickly dodged back, but he couldn''t avoid it. When Mo Qingge sees that Huan Yu is killed, his sword turns into a long cannon and bombards them. Bang bang! Several loud noises disturbed the sight of the emperor and the devil. In situ smoke around, magic feather can barely get away, holding the virgin firmly fell to the ground. The cold sweat scared me out. "Magic feather, take my mother first!" Seeing that the devil is coming, Mo Qingge stands in his way, dark black Xuanli, violently condenses his palm, cold pupil, and stares at the devil like death. Fight with him! "I..." Huan Yu hesitated. "Come on, don''t talk nonsense!" Mo Qingge scolds coldly. Otherwise, I won''t be able to leave for a while. "Good." Magic feather nodded, seeing the emperor also came, had to race against the clock to pull the virgin, fly away from the original place. "No!" Seeing that the devil was still confronting them, the emperor was worried first: "brother, you clean up the mess, I''ll go after the saint!" Words fall, the emperor quickly catch up. At the same time, Xuanli''s violent Xuanli force, injected into the palm of Mo Qingge, collided with the palm wind. Bang¡ª¡ª In a moment of shock, the mysterious force around Mo Qingge was defeated. The light body flies backward like a piece of paper, and the dazzling blood rushes out along the corner of the lip. At the same time, Xuanli also suffered from internal injury. "Qingge, Qingge!" Seeing the situation, Shangguan Feng flies over and catches the woman''s soft body. She looks worried. "Cough..." Mo Qing Opera a strong cough, only feel the viscera are broken, spit blood, then lost consciousness. Demon Zun firmly ground to the ground, indifference way: "don''t know to die of wench!" "Qingge, wake up." Shangguan Maple holding her body, the meaning of heartache is self-evident. Devil finger bone tightly curled up, backhand palm, together with Shangguan maple is also he imprisoned in place, can''t move. "You..." Shangguan Feng wants to struggle, but is pressed by a powerful force, "devil, you go after the saint, if you dare to hurt her, I will not let you go even if I die!" Care is chaos, otherwise, he just ran away, won''t give the chance to attack. Now, I''m afraid he and Qingge are both in danger! Holding the unconscious woman, Shangguan Feng is very anxious. At this moment, he wanted the demon emperor to appear immediately. "Oh, I killed you first and caught Mo Qingge!" For the two of them, the devil also hated to the bone, every word with boundless hatred. Shangguan Feng hugs Mo Qingge tightly and curls up his finger bone tightly. He can''t help but smile bitterly and desolately. If he had to die, he would sing the song of songs. I wish I could die with Qingge! In any case, his dirty hands have been stained with countless bloodstains, and this cheap life that has been trampled on and given up by countless people is not worth dying long ago. However, if he can survive this time, he must kill all those who have trampled on him and trample on their dignity! "Go to hell!" The devil also has no patience, a palm will Shangguan maple back a few meters, surrounded by black fog, close to the Mo Qingge. He was about to pinch Mo Qingge''s neck when suddenly a ghost flashed from the side, fierce and cruel. Bang! Caught off guard, the demon Zun was shocked back, and his face was surprised. Who? The next second, a red dress fell in front of the woman, the man''s face, enchanting city, a million years. It''s not Helian Rongjin. Who else can it be. Wu Yan also follows Rong Jin and stares at the demon Zun with great vigilance. "Qingge, Qingge!" Helian Rongjin squats down and holds up Mo Qingge. Seeing her pale face, she is very worried. "There are so many people looking for death today!" The devil''s pupil is scarlet, and his finger bone "clicks". He has no patience for a long time. Seeing the wind of the devil''s palm coming, Shangguan Feng quickly reminded him: "save Qingge quickly!" Wu Yan sees the potential and flies to meet it. However, it''s like beating a stone with an egg. He is shaken back by the demon. Demon Zun coldly glared at Wu Yan, and a sneer appeared in his eyes. There are so many traitors in his nightmare hall! He Lian Rong Jin raised his eyes, clenched his slender phalanx tightly, and held the cold and dark Xuanli wave in his palm, ready to go. The demon Zun stopped for a moment, and his face was a little unbelievable. He seemed to recognize the person in front of him: "is it you?" Hit by his evil, he not only lives peacefully to this day, but also turns evil into Xuanli. This boy is very lucky! "Rong Jin, be careful!" Seeing the devil approaching Rong Jin, Wu Yan is impatient. Just got up, he was swung to the ground again by the devil. The evil Lord said: "I''ll deal with them first, and I''ll deal with you traitor right away!" The words fell, and he was surrounded by black fog. The terrible power seemed to distort the air and cover the sky. Dark palm wind, crazy climbing, rampant, bullying to the two faces, unstoppable. Between heaven and earth, the clouds change color. "Rong Jin, Rong Jin!" Seeing the earth shaking, Wu Yan''s heart hung to his throat. finished! Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, when the mysterious skill that can kill the eight star God in seconds falls, it solidifies in Helian Rongjin''s face door, as if it''s settled. There was a loud crash, which caused the earth to fall apart. The hard ground burst into ravines. Vision gradually restored, no nightmare and Shangguan Maple standing in place, only to see the devil''s palm, was perfectly intercepted by Rong Jin. He was dressed in red and swaying in the same place. His charming and delicate facial features were chilly. There was a trace of scarlet on his thin lips. His pupils were also bloodthirsty. From a distance, it''s like Mandala from hell. It''s beautiful to the core, but it''s so poisonous that people dare not touch it easily. Rongjin is surrounded by black smoke. Dark black Xuanli is climbing and raging in a crazy manner, as if it can''t be stopped. Chapter 562 His strength is increasing! Shangguan Feng stares at his big eyes, and is overwhelmed by their Xuanli power. He can''t believe his eyes. What''s wrong with this guy? How can his strength go up so fast? "Rong Jin, no!" Wu Yan exclaimed, "no, you''ll be controlled by evil!" His voice, hysterical. However, it is too late. He Lian Rong brocade''s pupil, has completely become blood red, with that pair of peach blossom eyes, more beautiful. Even the demon Zun was aware that something was wrong, and his violent hand moved quickly. We have to make a quick decision and kill this monster first! Bang¡ª¡ª The palm wind with ghost fire penetrates Rong Jin''s chest. His lips are covered with blood, but his face doesn''t change. His slender fingers tightly hold the devil''s arm. Blood red pupil, in the form of madness. "You... Don''t get in my way!" The devil began to feel guilty. Rong Jin''s voice was low: "those who hurt her will die!" Cold tone, like killing God. Words fall, a pair of blood star pupil show out of control sneer, Rong Jin slender phalanx tighten, palm with the force of the arrogance, tightly hold the devil''s arm. With a click, the bone broke, accompanied by the scream of the devil. Before he could react, he was thrown into the air by his opponent. The next second, Rong Jin pursues, and the dark black Xuanli all over his body climbs to the extreme, and quickly converges into a sharp shadow blade. In his eyes, there was only killing. "Go to hell!" Demon Zun stares big eyes, just want to fight back, then be shadow blade through chest, through heart. The overwhelming power seemed to tear his body apart in an instant, which could shatter his seven spirits and six spirits. Boom! In the sky, there was a black cloud, Suddenly, red clothes swept over the sky, like a touch of cinnabar, holding the shadow blade tightly, and throwing it out again with the backhand. Dark shadow blade with violent Xuanli, controlled by the master, penetrates the devil''s chest back and forth. Brush, brush! Ten swords, twenty swords, one hundred swords, one thousand swords Shangguan Feng and Wuyi are stunned to see that the devil is pierced by the shadow blade for thousands of times, while Rongjin is suspended in the air. He is as evil as hell and completely out of control. He''s crazy! "Puff" The devil''s eyes were wide open, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Seven souls and six spirits were stabbed and scattered. His whole body was wrapped in black fog, his body began to emerge, and his soul also began to dissipate, and his blood red eyes were still filled with unwilling hatred. Rong Jin falls to the ground lightly, and the shadow blade dissipates in the air. His consciousness recovers a little, but his limbs seem to be out of control, leaving only endless killing. He''s going to kill! No, it can''t be Struggling to condense into a ball, Rongjin fingers tightly curled, nails embedded in the meat, trying to curb their consciousness. He can''t be controlled, he can''t be controlled by evil! Qingge... Qingge is waiting for him to save. If he is out of control, what should Qingge do? For a moment, his spirit seemed to split into two parts, and his face was as charming as jade, covered with a layer of struggling pain. "Rong Jin, Rong Jin!" Wu Yan hurried forward and said, "calm down!" "No, no!" Rong Jin opens his eyes, and his eyes turn red again. He throws out Wu Yan and spits out blood. "Cough, Rong Jin, calm down..." Wuyi got up from the ground and tried to get close to him again. Hurt no nightmare, Rong Jin recovered some consciousness, quickly stumbled back a step: "don''t come, you don''t come, you don''t come!" He can''t control himself any more. "Rong Jin..." Wu Yan stood there, worried. I don''t know why, because he was a skeleton and had no intention, why did he feel that his heart was like a knife? "No nightmare, you kill me, you kill me quickly!" Rong Jin pressed his hands hard. The powerful evil force in his body was about to burst out. He worried about his appearance and hurt Qingge by mistake. Wu Yan shook his head and couldn''t bear it. How can he do it? "Kill me, kill me!" Rong Jin''s finger bones curled tightly, and his consciousness became more and more chaotic. He pulled out the blade, shook his finger bone, held the blade tightly, and stabbed it into his chest. The blood burst out, and there was a trace of scarlet on the corner of his lips. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and his limbs took off their strength and fainted to the ground. "Rong Jin!" Wu Yan ran quickly in the past, picked up Rong Jin''s light body, and his heart was like a needle. At the same time, the seven spirits and six spirits of the demon lord have gradually emerged and dissipated in the air, leaving only the last remnant. Suddenly, it turns into a black smoke and penetrates into Rong Jin''s body. Such details, no nightmare didn''t notice, with only Rong Jin''s safety in mind. At this time, shangguanfeng was still imprisoned in place by Xuanli, vaguely felt a dangerous breath approaching. He had an uncertain premonition in his heart, and said in a hurry: "ghost king, help me to untie the shackles quickly!" Otherwise, after a while, if the strong of the Terrans or demons come, I''m afraid none of them will be able to run away. Wu Yan doesn''t care about him. He raises Rong Jin and inputs Xuanli into Rong Jin''s body. "Come on Shangguan Feng struggled desperately, scolding them a thousand times and ten thousand times in his heart. These idiots! He doesn''t want to be exhausted by these two idiots. And at this time, the air a black shadow across, Shangguan Maple will know, they can''t escape. Here comes the master of the demon temple! Wheezing¡ª¡ª The next second, the shadow turned into a human figure, and fell to the ground in a purple black robe. The woman was covered with vermilion lips, elegant and dignified, and her whole body was full of cold and powerful air. Master of the East Hall of the demon clan, Xueying. It''s also the most powerful hall master of the demon clan. In the Northeast wilderness, it''s the existence of one person below and ten thousand people above. "Lord? Lord As soon as Xueying fell to the ground, she noticed something was wrong. Her slender jade fingers were clenched into a ball, full of anger. They killed the Lord! Then die! Blood cherry finger bone tightly curled up, flying up moment, a palm stab into Shangguan Maple chest. Bang¡ª¡ª Shangguan Feng vomited blood and fainted. The next second, without any reaction, Wu Yan was turned over by Xueying and vomited blood. "No, Lord, don''t hurt him!" Seeing that Xueying is going to kill Rongjin, Wuyi is in a complete hurry. Blood Ying cold hum a, don''t bother to pay attention to him, but when oneself approach Rong Jin, palm breeze but stopped in mid air. The spirit of the Lord... Is in him! How could that be? Blood cherry brain a blank, slender fingers back, unexpectedly don''t know whether to kill. At this time, Wuyi came forward slowly, grabbed her by the corner of her clothes and pleaded: "Lord of the hall, I beg you, let him go..." "Get out of here!" Xueying kicks him away, and his face shows disgust. The traitors of the demons, they all deserve to die! However, since this man has the ghost of the Lord in his body, you might as well save his life first! Xueying looks back and sees Mo Qingge unconscious. She flicked her sleeve lightly and took the four people away. Chapter 563 On the other side, Huan Yu, with the saint, ran out of the cliff without any fate, and was pursued all the way. Although his magic can deceive the world, but the emperor is a strong nine star God, he took a person. Struggling to hide left and right for more than two hours, finally, they were caught up in the southeast frontier. "Ouch!" Magic feather fell to the ground, behind was blocked by a golden barrier, eyes only, Emperor suspended in mid air, looking down at two people. It''s over, it''s over! "Magic feather." The emperor said solemnly, "you were the Lord of the demon house, but now, you need a saint as a sacrifice, but you disobey and commit a crime. It''s unforgivable!" Magic feather cold hum a: "you want to say what, say straight." "If you give up the saint, I may say a good word for you in front of the devil. Maybe I can help you return to the devil family." This tone sounds like consultation, but in fact it is a threat. Leng Hongzhu sighed: "magic feather, you give me to him, let''s go!" She didn''t want to implicate innocent people because of herself. Magic feather shook his head, but it was very firm: "saint, since the demon queen gave you to me, I will bring you back to the East China Sea safely!" "Well, if you don''t drink, don''t blame me for being rude!" The emperor''s face turned black, and he suddenly lost his patience. The power of purple thunder and lightning poured into the mieling sword. The whole body is full of ups and downs, lightning and thunder, almost in a flash. The powerful Xuanli is so powerful that even the magic feather can''t breathe, and the Xuanli of the whole body can''t condense. He protected the virgin behind him and glared at the emperor like death. The emperor''s sword Qi vibrates and his face shows his intention to kill. He rushes unstoppably to the magic feather''s face. Kill this motherfucker first! Who knows, just as the mieling sword approached the magic feather''s face, a silver light fell from the sky, and a cloud brocade white sword fell down. His clothes were waving, and his whole body was shining, just like a divine family. With a clang sound, Xuanji''s sword was surrounded by a cold light, which burst out a powerful force and shook out the emperor and his sword. Bang! With the convergence of the golden light, the emperor fell to the ground heavily, vomited blood, and looked up at the people who fell from the sword in mid air, just like the God of heaven. "Demon Emperor..." His heart "clattered" for a moment, turned into a shadow, fled from the original place. Magic feather slightly relieved, scared cold sweat all came out: "Your Majesty, you really come at the right time, scared to death." The white clothes slowly fell to the ground, and Gu felt worried: "where''s the song?" "After the demon, she is still in Wuya valley." The magic feather thus answers a way. "What?" Song is in danger! Then, without much nonsense, he quickly went back to Wuya valley. All he saw was desolation and chaos. There was no one. The air was filled with the bloody smell of killing, which could not be dispersed for a long time. Gu Mo''s heartstrings are in a mess. "After the demon, she was stopped by the devil. It''s very likely that she will fall into the nightmare hall." Huan Yu sighed helplessly and got worried. "Song er..." Gu Mo finger bone tightly curled up, deep ink eyes over worry and killing, suddenly not calm. Anger, a flash up. Nightmare hall! He''s going to kill the nightmare hall! "Mohr." Suddenly, cold red candle face dew concern, "your injury is not good, don''t go to the nightmare hall risk!" Although she was worried about the safety of Ge''er, she didn''t want to let him go into danger. What''s more, once he uses Xuanli, he may be killed. A heavy sentence, however, is like a clear spring, flowing into Gu''s heart, warm. He has never been asked to attack, but no one has ever said to him: danger, don''t go. "Don''t worry, saint. I''ll save Ge''er safely." His tone was gentle and firm. "But..." "Magic feather." Gu Mian and Mo are indifferent. "My subordinates are here!" "Back to the East China Sea, dispatch troops, cover the nightmare hall!" Every word, with deep hatred and anger. "Yes ¡­¡­ Go back to the king''s palace and settle the saint. Gu mianmo orders to send 100000 soldiers. In the interval of the rectification of the army, he called the imperial doctor to the bedchamber. A white haired old imperial doctor went into the bedroom hall, bowed down and gave a salute. He said respectfully, "what''s wrong with your majesty?" "Detoxification." Gu Mian Mo glanced at him and blurted out. "Ah?" Old doctor Lu''s face changed and he said, "Your Majesty... Are you poisoned?" The ink on the bed is silent, and the slender finger bone gently opens the cuff to reveal the white skin. Old imperial doctor Lu went forward, took his pulse, and quickly recognized the poison: "dehungu." Soul breaking poison is not a particularly dangerous poison, but it can inhibit the use of Xuanli. It''s a problem, too! "Old Lu." Gu Mian Mo said indifferently, "one hundred thousand March, about one incense rectification finished, you only have one incense detoxification time, if you delay one second, I will kill you!" Cold tone, full of authority, scared old doctor Lu a soft leg, almost directly knelt down. "Yes, yes..." He didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He quickly opened the medicine box. His fingers were shaking. You must detoxify your majesty as soon as possible! "Your Majesty." At this time, Yunchen just came in from outside the hall and said anxiously, "didn''t empress demon say that? You can''t untie the soul breaking poison in your body at will, otherwise... " Otherwise, your Majesty''s cold poison will spread very quickly without the suppression of the soul breaking poison, and it is likely to be deadly. It''s too dangerous! "Back off!" Gu Mian Mo coldly scolds a way, don''t want to explain half a word. Even if he kept the ghost, he would die. Besides, now that Ge''er''s life and death are uncertain, if he is afraid of his hands and feet, and if he is afraid of the past and the future, he may not be able to save Ge''er! "... yes." Cloud Chen facial expression iron green, although very worried, but also just dare to anger dare not speak. Old doctor Lu was also trembling. He squatted aside without saying a word and cut off Gu''s skin with a sharp dagger. The black and red blood was slowly forced out. Gu peimo''s face, pale, but still anxious, only feel that the blood flow speed is too slow. So he took the dagger from the doctor. "Your Majesty..." Before he could stop him, he made incisions in his wrist, chest, shoulder and arm. The black blood spurted out from the wound. bleed like a pig! His white clothes were stained with blood red. He couldn''t bear to look directly at them. Even the old royal doctor Lu felt shocked. Your majesty is so cruel. Cloud Chen helpless sigh, know oneself is unable to stop, have to turn around without saying a word. As he was about to retreat, a guard came in from the outside and knelt down to say, "Your Majesty, the people''s army has come to provoke the East China Sea. Now, it''s outside the East China Sea!" Chapter 564 Gu Mo''s pupil shrank, and his pale and bloodless face was a bit gloomy. Why don''t you come early or late, just at this time? Cloud Chen horizontal he one eye: "this kind of small matter also comes to trouble your majesty, let three army generals allocate 50000 Navy, drive them away." The people''s army and the devil''s army often come to provoke Donghai, but each time they lose everything. So this kind of thing, cloud Chen also sees strange. Looking at the whole world, no army can threaten the East Navy unless the devil and the emperor come out in person. "Yunchen, don''t be careless!" Who knows this time, Gu Mian Mo is calm. "Your Majesty." Cloud Chen low body way, "a group of jump beam clown just, hand over to subordinates to solve is, you are at ease to save demon empress!" Although there were a lot of such things, this time it was so coincidental that Gu Mian Mo had to be more thoughtful. Therefore, he ordered: "life Gu Li Transfer East waster army, to reinforce the East China Sea, only two hours, two hours, I will come back from the nightmare hall!" Killing nightmare hall, two hours is enough! "Yes Although feel some make a mountain out of a molehill, but cloud Chen dare not doubt half a word, immediately went to herald. At this time, the mysterious force of Gu mianmo''s whole body dissipated. He opened his eyes and stood up, feeling the strength of his limbs filling a lot. "Your Majesty." Old doctor Lu replied, "the ghost has been broken!" He curled up his finger bone tightly and ordered in a cold voice: "send out troops!" Ge''er, don''t be afraid. Uncle Huang will come to save you right away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Northeast wilderness, nightmare hall. In the dungeon, it was dark and damp, and there was a cool air all around. Shangguan Feng''s hands are bound by the spirit rope, and the mysterious force in his body can''t be exerted. He looks at the unconscious woman on the ground with a worried face. Wuyi drags the dungeon door and looks out of his wits. He is always worried. I don''t know where they put Rong Jin. "Cough..." Suddenly, Mo Qingge coughed a few times, spilled a little blood from the corners of her lips, and her pretty face turned pale. Shangguan Maple heart "clattered" for a while, more worried, so raised his voice and cried: "come on, come on!" He cried for a long time in the dungeon before a jailer came slowly, yawning and impatient "What''s the noise? Yell again, believe it or not, cut off your tongue, wild dog Shangguan Maple eyes a turn way: "let us go, I tell you a secret about the demon clan, how?" The incident that Donghai was suddenly provoked by the people''s army has something to do with him. In other words, he instigated it. In this situation, as long as he can save Qingge, he is willing to use this secret in exchange. But who knows, the jailer sneered and didn''t pay any attention to it: "OK, do you think I''m a fool? Who do you think you are and reveal the secrets of the demon clan to me?" How ridiculous! "I..." "Don''t pretend to be a ghost. I want to sleep and make noise. I want you to look good!" The jailer said, and squinted to turn away. "Don''t go. Don''t go yet." Shangguan Feng saw that he didn''t pay attention at all, and he was completely worried, "please help Qingge!" Words fall, he "Putong" a, kneel down, inexplicable sense of powerlessness surged to the heart. "I beg you, please help Qingge. She is seriously injured and in danger!" The jailer still looked down on him: "are you going on and on?" Shangguan Feng said coldly: "Mo Qingge is the future demon queen of the demon clan. If she has a long and short life in the demon clan, you are not afraid, will it bring disaster to the demon clan?" Hearing this, the jailer was stunned. He probably felt that there was some truth in what he said. Seeing that he was touched, Shangguan Feng continued: "Qingge is in danger. Although it may be out of breath, if you don''t call the doctor again, something will happen. I see how you can explain to the demon clan!" "Shut up, my nightmare hall, it''s not your turn, a lowly human, to tell me what to do." The jailer snorted coldly. Although he was hard spoken, he rushed out to report the situation. Demon clan, still can''t offend easily. The reason why the master of Xueying hall catches Mo Qingge is just to ask the demon clan for some color. It''s not really what to do with her. Now, the Lord has died, and the demons are in chaos. Is it true that they are rivals of the East Navy? Looking at the jailer in a hurry to leave, Shangguan Maple hook lips a cold smile, thought, this song is saved. Waiting for the jailer, the dungeon is opened, and a purple suit is coming. The woman''s face is cool, elegant and sharp. Blood cherry behind, also follow a doctor, low head submissive, dare not speak. "Lord of the hall." Shangguan Feng said eagerly, "please help Qingge, she is seriously injured!" "That''s right." Wu Yan echoed, "and where did you lock Rong Jin?" Xueying raised her eyes, waved the whip with her backhand, and swung Wuyi to the ground. She said coldly, "you are a traitor, and you are qualified to talk to our hall?" No nightmare heavy landing, vomiting blood, but still not reconciled: "I just want to know, Rong Jin whether he is safe." Blood cherry cold hum a, ignore him, slowly pace in, bent over to see the eyes unconscious woman, slender phalanx stroked her delicate face, sneer. What a pretty face. No wonder even the demon emperor was fascinated by her. "Lord of the hall, save people first!" Shangguan Maple worried. If he had not been bound, he would have killed the blood cherry first, so that he would not be so tired. Blood Ying Feng Mou a pick, to behind of doctor way: "save her." Otherwise, if they die, what do they take to ask the demon emperor for benefits? "Yes, Lord of the hall!" After getting the order from the temple master, the doctor came forward and took the pulse of Mo Qingge. His face was a little ugly. "Can she live?" Blood Ying cold voice asks a way. The doctor sighed a little: "master of the hall, this girl''s internal injury is too serious. She needs the essence of the beast to be used as a medicine guide so that she can recover as soon as possible, otherwise..." "Or what?" Blood Ying Mou color a sink, warning way, "this temple orders you, must save her alive!" Otherwise, the demon emperor has to lift their nightmare hall? "Yes... Yes, my subordinates. Let''s have a try." The doctor was so scared that he had to promise first. So, he can only harden his head, use some pills to treat internal injuries, feed Mo Qingge, and then give her some Xuanli. Mo Qingge is lying on the ground peacefully, her pretty little face is pale, but the corner of her lips has recovered a trace of blood. Shangguan Feng uneasily look in the eyes, with her safety in mind. Qingge, if you die, I will die with you! At this time, a demon army rushed from the outside and knelt down tremblingly "The main hall and the main hall, the demon emperor is coming to the hall of demons." Chapter 565 "What?" Blood cherry finger bone tight curl, gnash teeth. So fast! "Yes." The demon army was in a cold sweat. "The nightmare hall has been surrounded and invaded by a large number of demon troops. The demon emperor ordered us to hand over the demon immediately, otherwise..." "Or what?" "Otherwise, he will step down the nightmare hall today!" The demon army is about to cry. "Come so soon Blood cherry cold hum a, but how much still some guilty. The demon emperor said that he could do it. "Lord, we..." "If there''s any nonsense, it''s natural to agree to hand it over as soon as possible." Xueying''s face was pale. Otherwise, go out and fight with the East Navy? In the end, they are the only ones who suffer. "Yes ¡­¡­ The hall of nightmare is the palace of devil, which is located in the best position in the northeast. On weekdays, the Yin Qi of the nightmare hall is very heavy, and it is often cold and quiet. Today, it is full of excitement, and the sounds of fear, fighting and the collision of arms and swords are heard all the time. The burning fire spread and raged in all palaces. One hundred thousand demon troops broke into the nightmare hall, slaughtered and smashed, which was irresistible. For a moment, the demon disciples were unprepared. When they began to fight back, they were at a disadvantage and were defeated and defeated. In a quarter of an hour, the demon army destroys one more palace and slaughters a group of demon disciples. A river of blood, the sky, shrouded in a layer of gray depression. For him, reason is long gone. If Ge''er has any mistakes, it''s not enough to be buried with the whole nightmare hall! "Your Majesty, there is no trace of the demon queen in the back hall!" "Sire, there is no trace of the demon queen in the dungeon!" "Your Majesty, the four lords of the demon clan have handed in a letter of peace, asking the eastern navy to withdraw!" Gu quilt Mo Mou color is cool, open lip way: "they are willing to hand over a person?" "No, I didn''t say..." The words fall, the Mou color of Gu quilt Mo, again gloomy a minute, peep out a ruthless blood red: "continue to kill!" "Yes At the command of the demon emperor, the morale of the demon army was high, and they made a fierce attack all the way without mercy. The huge nightmare hall is full of fire and enchantment. It''s not only the fire, but also the blood. The cloud brocade white clothes flutter in the mid air, the whole body is cold, like the God of heaven, holding the green front, penetrating layers of ghosts. In front of him, the strong men of Xuanshen were as fragile as ants, flying away in smoke! Wheezing¡ª¡ª A cold ice across the air, instantly through the magic army layers of barriers. The next second, Gu Mian''s ink palm wind gently closed, and the ice broke into countless ice swords. Whoosh, whoosh! The ice arrows were all over the world, and countless demon troops fell to the ground and died, one row after another. "Ah..." "Ah --" Screams reverberate in the ear, a Taoist wall, like a sea of collapse, extremely tragic. Today, the nightmare hall has really become a hell on earth, with only bones and casualties left. In mid air, there was an ethereal voice: "demon emperor, show mercy, everything is a misunderstanding!" Blood cherry''s tone, with a bit of supplication. Gu Mian Mo raised his eyes frivolously. He saw a purple dress flying in the air, followed by a black robe. The woman in the arms of the black robe was unconscious. Who else could she be if she wasn''t his little girl. "Song er..." Gu Mo''s eyes fell on her own girl, her heart trembled slightly, full of concern. In a flash, the anger of despicable extermination ascended. "The demon emperor." Xueying quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. I''m here to return you. She''s the queen of the demon..." Before her words were finished, the cold white shadow flashed behind the black robe. Blood cherry pretty face a white. No! Brush¡ª¡ª The next second, Xuanji sword with cold light penetrates black robe''s chest from behind, and blood splashes everywhere. With a cry, the black robe falls to the ground and dies. Gu mianmo catches the woman''s light body and hugs her in his arms. Not only Xueying, but also the demons behind her were so scared that they didn''t dare to breathe. "Lord Jiang, Lord Jiang!" Xueying panicked to check the breath of the black robe, has been broken, dripping blood along the hole in the chest continue to spray out, the body gradually lightened, began to eclosion. She hated and feared. The five-star God of the power of the river hall master, was the madman stabbed to the soul, vulnerable to a blow. "Demon emperor!" Xueying''s angry eyes were wide open. Rao was afraid again, but he couldn''t restrain the anger in his chest. "This hall has already been willing to hand over to others. Why do you want to kill my lord?" It''s insane! Gu Mo''s attention, but all in the arms of the little girl body, full of worry: "song, song?" Mo Qingge leaned against him with a pale face and withered lips. He was still unconscious, and his long eyelashes moved slightly, which was very beautiful. There was a stab in his heart. Seeing that he didn''t speak, Xueying was even more angry: "are you going to be the enemy of our demon clan? Ah... " Before she had finished speaking, she was sucked by a rude suction. The next second, a slender hand, such as jade, tightly grasped her throat, as if with a little force, she could break her neck. The surrounding air pressure is several degrees cold. "Keke..." Xueying''s face is ferocious. In the hands of the demon emperor, half of Xuanli can''t make it out. She is as weak as a mole ant. The demon army behind him was too scared to speak much, and even stepped back a few steps. This madman is really crazy! A voice as cold as iron came from my ear: "what have you done to my wife?" Sinister tone, can cut life. He was originally a bloodthirsty and cruel tyrant, killing people like hemp, but these people had to touch his scales. If it''s not suicide, what else can it be? "Keke..." Xueying''s face turned red when she was pinched. In order to protect her life, she had to explain in a hurry, "she''s just injured, and she doesn''t have to worry about her life... Yes, it''s the emperor''s hand, which has nothing to do with our demons, and it has nothing to do with us..." Let''s get out of the way first. Seeing that his eyes were still cold and bloodthirsty, Xueying added: "just now... Just as the imperial doctor said, using the essence and blood of the divine beast can... Save her life. She will be fine. The demon emperor should not anger my innocent demons because of this!" The essence and blood of the beast Gu Mian Mo is too lazy to care about it. Some of her words are ghost talk, and she only cares about his songs. So, he threw Xueying out like garbage, hit the ground heavily and vomited blood. "Lord of the hall!" "Lord, are you ok?" The demon army behind him hurried forward and picked up Xueying, angry and afraid. Xueying gets up from the ground and pinches out a red mark on her neck, indicating that the magic army doesn''t talk. She finally let the demon emperor calm down. These idiots, don''t make the demon emperor angry again. Chapter 566 Gu Mo holds the little girl with weak breath, holding Xuanji sword in the other hand, and cuts his wrist. Enchanting red with a touch of gold, flowing out, one drop two drops, slowly fed into the mouth of Mo Qingge. Even her lips were tinged with a blush. "Your Majesty..." the demon clan leader behind him was worried. Your majesty saved the queen with his own blood essence. There are some differences between the blood of god beast and the blood essence of god beast. As far as monsters are concerned, ordinary injuries only damage the ordinary blood of gods and beasts. But if you lose the essence of the beast, even a drop of it, you will lose the essence. Blood essence drips into Mo Qingge''s mouth. Her eyelashes move again. She smashes her mouth and blurs out: "sweet..." Originally pale face, unexpectedly restored some blood color. "Song." Gu Mian Mo''s cold eyes dissipated in an instant. There was a trace of tenderness in his eyes. He asked softly, "what did you say?" Mo Qingge, still unconscious, continued to smack her lips and said intermittently, "sweet, sweet..." Wen''s soft voice fell into his heart and immediately defeated the defense line in his heart. His face, which is as pure as jade, has a gentle smile. He is as gentle as a young man. He is just like the tyrant who was full of fierce killing. Behind the demon army, also have a sigh of relief. It''s good that the queen is OK. At this time, seeing that the demon emperor was in a good mood, Xueying said cautiously: "demon emperor, since the demon queen has been saved, our demon family has also paid a heavy loss. It''s better to stop this matter. In the future, the well water will not offend the river water. How about it?" Her tone was full of supplication. Gu mianmo raised his eyes and looked at her condescensively: "I will spare you for a while, but if there is any mistake after the demon, I will come to take your dog''s life at any time!" He already knew that Ge''er was worried about his life. In addition, Donghai was also in trouble today. He had to go back as soon as possible. He really didn''t care about wasting time in the demons. Otherwise, with his usual temperament, the end of the nightmare hall will be today. Xueying quickly thanks: "thank you for your mercy!" "Go." Gu Tingmo disdains to say more, flicks his sleeve to draw a limitless Xuan formation, and a hundred thousand demon troops rush into the Xuan formation and disappear in the nightmare hall. In place, leaving only a mess, with countless deaths and injuries of the magic army. After the withdrawal of the ten thousand demon troops, the wuliangxuan array becomes a halo and dissipates like nothingness. Xueying stares at the disappearing halo coldly. Her fingers curl up tightly, and her eyes are full of hatred: "demon emperor, I remember this account today!" It''s a grudge against each other! ¡­¡­ The king''s palace, the glazed palace. Gu Tingmo, wearing a white dress in his arms, steps into the bedchamber. The saint is waiting in the bedchamber. "Song As soon as they came back, Leng Hongzhu''s face was livid, "what''s wrong with Ge''er?" Gu mianmo carefully put her on the couch and said in a low voice, "she''s hurt." Cold red candle heart "clapping" for a while, quickly came forward, squatting on the bedside to her pulse. At this time, a guard rushed to report: "Your Majesty, the East China Sea war situation..." Looking at the guard''s face, Gu mianmo guessed that the war was not good, and said calmly, "how about it?" "Those people''s troops are not as fierce as they have been out of ten thousand borders. However, with the timely support of Gu Tongling, the invading people''s troops are blocked outside the East China Sea." The guard reported truthfully, "but the leader of the invading people''s army is a strong man in the kingdom of God. That strong man has entered the royal palace alone!" The strong in the kingdom of God There is no God King in the world. It can be imagined that the invasion of the people''s army, not from the world, but the divine world! If so, it would be tricky. Even if the East China Sea is as strong as a cloud and the heaven is as strong as a few, it can''t be the rival of the king. Gu Mo finger bone tightly curled up, ink eyes gloomy to the extreme. However, his tone was particularly calm: "I know, step down!" "Yes After the guard retreats, Gu mianmo orders someone to take a bowl, and Xuanji''s sword rubs his white palm. With a faint halo of blood essence, along the fingers flowing into the bowl, even the silver sword body is also red with blood. Leng Hongzhu turned around, saw the situation, and quickly stopped: "Mo''er, what are you doing? Stop it Is he going to die? Gu Mian''s ink did not change its color. He drew a few more bloodstains on his palm. The blood flowed into the bowl. Chest, came bursts of Fanyong, he pale a point, the throat of the sweet strong pressure down. "Mo''er, if you lose too much blood essence, it will damage the essence!" The cold candle is very worried. The red essence and blood in the bowl were full, so Gu Mian Mo put away his weapon. When he got up, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and he almost didn''t stand firm. "Your majesty The attendant on one side held him in a hurry. "No harm." Gu Mian Mo handed a bowl of blood essence to Leng Hongzhu, and his voice was a little weak, "saint, medicine guide." Medicine for Ge''er. Cold red candle shaking hands, slowly took the blood essence, the mood of the heart mixed. In order to save Ge''er, he spared his life. Gu Zimo''s lips gently opened and said, "I need to solve the war first. I also need to ask the holy girl to heal Hao Ge''er''s injury. If I have no choice, I don''t want to step out of the bedroom!" "Take care of yourself." Cold red candle, a heart is always hanging. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with the strong from the divine world. What''s more, he is still injured and in a weak state. How can he be the opponent of a God King? I''m afraid there will be more bad luck than good. But she couldn''t stop it. As a demon emperor, even if it is to die, it is also his bounden duty. "Well." Gu Mian''s ink answered a word, and set up a mysterious array with his backhand over the bedroom hall. Then he turned into a shadow and left the place quickly. ¡­¡­ On the East China Sea border, tens of thousands of troops were blocked, but the battle was irresistible and surrounded outside the East China Sea. And the only one who broke through the defense lines of the East China Sea and stormed into the Royal Palace was the God King. All the way through, he went into the Royal Palace and killed one person in ten steps. The corpses that fell to the ground at his feet were ferocious. For a moment, the Royal Palace fell into the first level of alert. Several generals of the East China Sea took action in person, including Gu Li, the king of the East wilderness, and Shengdi. Four gods, more than ten Xuanshen, were still unable to defeat one of the most powerful gods. They wasted less than half an hour and were injured one after another. Boom! A purple lightning across the sky, head down, straight through the emperor''s chest, he swung out, spit blood. "Holy emperor!" Seeing the thunder and lightning coming, Gu Li''s fingers curled up tightly, and the cold palm wind was ready to go, and he quickly blocked it alone. Bang! Ice and lightning collided together, Gu Li flew backwards for more than ten meters and vomited blood together. In mid air, the middle-aged man was surrounded by thunder and lightning, his pupils were cold, with frivolity and disdain: "the East China Sea Shark people are so vulnerable!" Chapter 567 In his eyes, these ants are as humble as dust. "Oh Gu Li sneered and sneered, "the powerful divine envoys are running rampant in the world. They are not ashamed. What is there to be proud of?" The man glared at him and turned his backhand over again, as if he were invincible "Mole ant, it''s not qualified to say that to me!" Words fall, the man''s tall body fly and descend, a choke Gu from the throat lock. "King!" "King!" The eastern Navy behind him, one after another for him to pinch a sweat. "Cough." Gu Li''s finger bone curled up tightly. He couldn''t breathe for a long time, but he didn''t say a word. The man in black sneered: "I heard that donghuangjun is gifted, and he is the future Prince of the shark people. When I see him today, he really has the style of the demon emperor in those days!" It''s a compliment, but it sounds ironic. Gu Li Mo Mou cold lie, fiercely stare at him, lips Cape hang a trace of blood, don''t speak. After a pause, the man then said, "today, I''ve come to invite the demon emperor into our Xuanyuan family under the order of the clan leader. You have a good talent. Otherwise, kneel down and kowtow to me. I''ll be merciful and invite you into our Shin family as well." The condescending tone gave up, which was a burst of sarcastic laughter. It seems to be the supreme honor of this group of ants to be recruited by their divine family. "Except, wrong, me, death!" Gu Li hummed coldly, every word was as cold as iron. Hearing this, the smile on the man''s lips disappeared and covered with a layer of impatience. He threw Gu Li to the ground with his backhand and stepped on his white and delicate finger bone, burning with anger: "toast, no penalty!" "Ah Li!" "King!" The emperor and several other generals saw the situation, and their anger rose instantly. The palms of different attributes attacked the men in all directions. Kill this bully! The man glanced slightly, showing a smile of disdain for ridicule. The thunder and lightning gathered in an array around his body. The next second, the thunder burst out. Bang bang! Earth shaking sound, a wave higher than a wave, will be a circle of Xuanshen Tianshen volley out. Scream, spit blood, never stop. Several generals fell to the ground one after another and suffered injuries of different degrees. They were all in a mess, but they didn''t show any fear. Today, even if they died in the Royal Palace, they would never bow to the Protoss. The two envoys who followed behind the man were also arrogant and sneered: "if you kowtow to be soft, you don''t have to suffer such a sin. Why do you have to do that?" The man in black stepped on Gu Li''s arm and asked coldly, "where is the demon emperor?" He doesn''t talk. "If you don''t, I''ll give up your arm!" Men don''t have much patience. Gu Liqiang endured the sharp pain from his arm and said, "you dog, you don''t deserve to see my master!" "Good!" In a word, he was enraged completely. The thunder and lightning poured into his palm and overturned Gu Li. At the same time, the weapon in the man''s hand came out of the sheath, and the artifact wrapped in purple electricity chased Gu Li''s face. Gu Li''s body was out of balance in mid air, and his limbs suddenly took off their strength. Seeing the danger coming to him, he looked as if he would die. "I''ll kill you first!" Words fall, artifact burst out thunderbolt, almost shrouded the entire sea area, appeared in a dark sky. Although the demon army was far away, it was still broken by the terrible aftereffect and died. The sky is dim, the earth is dark, the waves are surging, the moment of life and death! Gu Li''s whole body air was solidified, his limbs were shackled by the powerful Xuanli, and he couldn''t move. His body kept retreating. The artifact cuts through the sky and comes against the wind. It''s just a minute away from his face, all of a sudden! Clang¡ª¡ª At the handover, there was a loud noise in mid air. There was a shocking collision between purple thunder and bone piercing frost. When a man''s pupil shrinks, he feels bad. Bang! The next second, the man in black was shaken back more than ten meters by Xuanji sword, and then he managed to stabilize himself. A cloud brocade white clothes flutter and fall, just like the arrival of God, the whole body is showing a strong air of indifference, sacred and inviolable. "Master..." "Your Majesty, your majesty is coming!" "Your Majesty, kill this dog thief!" Around the demon army, as well as branch leaders, as if to see the dawn in general, have knelt down to worship. As long as your majesty is here, they have nothing to fear. The man in black held his figure, vomited a mouthful of blood, and was held by the two envoys behind him. He sneered and said: "demon emperor, I''m the divine envoy of Xuanyuan family in the divine world. Xuanyuan is not malicious. It''s just that the clan leader wants to attract you to our Xuanyuan family when he sees your talent." The two strands of hair beside Gu''s ink temples fluttered gently, adding a bit of enchantment and coldness. He said, "it''s you again." Xuanyuan was stunned: "how, do you know this seat?" "It was you Xuanyuan family who killed my mother in the last attack on Donghai, right?" Gu Mian Mo asked coldly, but his mood sank to the bottom of the valley. The Xuanyuan family in the divine world has wanted to attract him for a long time. However, he refused to fly, so the Xuanyuan family forced him to fly, and then forced him to enter the urn. Combined with today''s incident, it suddenly occurred to him that the last attack on Donghai might have something to do with the Xuanyuan family. "Oh." Xuanyuan chuckle, high sounding admitted, "Xuanyuan family didn''t want to fight, but you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad first. The clan leader''s order is to help you fly up and get on the right track as soon as possible!" He didn''t know that Gu''s face was getting cold little by little, and his slender phalanx was curled up tightly, and his hatred suddenly grew. It''s really them. Now he finally knew who to turn to for revenge! The words made the demon army sigh. It turns out that it was the evil Xuanyuan family that attacked Donghai and killed shenghou last time. It''s so mean and shameless to deceive people too much! How can they swallow this tone? The holy emperor scolded angrily and said, "I didn''t expect that the family in the divine world should be so dignified and bullying. Aren''t they afraid of being punished by Tianxing pavilion?" "Ha ha ha ha ha." Xuanyuanzhe looked up at the sky and said, "it''s really mole ants in the world. Let me tell you that the rules and regulations of tianxingge are used to discipline the lower class in the world. As for the behavior of the divine world, it''s not up to you to tell me!" That tone is extremely rampant. It seems that as long as it is a divine family, it can be lawless. After that, he glanced at Gu mianmo frivolously: "however, you can go to heaven to expose the crime of my Xuanyuan family, but the premise is that you have to fly up first, then you can go up!" Every word is full of irony. Chapter 568 "Ha ha, my Lord, you are joking." Xuanyuanzhe''s emissary followed suit and said, "he''s just a God. How can he get to the divine world?" Gu Li curled up his finger bone tightly and said with a black face: "master, we must go to the divine world to expose their crimes, otherwise, they will only become more and more lawless!" Xuanyuanzhe still sneered: "in my opinion, you all have the ability to complain..." Brush¡ª¡ª Suddenly, before he had finished his words, Xuanji''s sword soared up in the air, surrounded by the icy Xuanli, overturned him and vomited blood. The next second, Gu Mian''s ink flew up, his slender fingers holding Xuanji''s sword tightly, and he crossed a frozen ice blue arc in mid air, dazzling and elegant, and forced to Xuanyuan''s gate. "How dare you stand up to me!" Xuanyuanzhe''s eyes were wide open in anger, and he picked up the long knife in a hurry and met it head on. Purple thunder from the sky, pierce the layers of frost, * * *, unstoppable. Gu Mian''s ink doesn''t change its color. The sword edge turns light, and the backhand''s sword Qi cuts off the thunder. Boom! Outrageous thunder, the ground shake out a few deep and shallow * *, Xuanyuan also back a few steps, face show surprise. Is the little demon emperor really just the strength of the nine star God? Why did he find it hard to deal with a strong man in the middle of the king''s reign? All the people in the same place were shocked and hurt by their violent mysterious skills. Two figures, one black and one white, stand opposite each other. Xuanji''s sword is on xuanyuanzhe''s neck. "You are wrong." The demon''s low voice rang out slowly, "I still have the ability to kill you!" "Demon emperor!" Xuanyuanzhe said angrily, "our patriarch appreciates your talent and is willing to recruit you. It''s your honor. Don''t be ignorant of good and evil!" Every word carries a sense of supremacy. Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, scorn sneer, backhand sword stab to Xuanyuan heart. Xuanyuan''s body was swept, and he dodged to the limit, but was shaken back again by the cold palm wind of the other side. The little demon emperor is hard to deal with. He must be serious! As a result, xuanyuanzhe holding a long knife, faster and faster body shape, constantly wandering in mid air, flash. The next second, it appears directly behind Gu Mian mo. The speed of the wind and lightning, simply caught off guard. "Your Majesty, watch your back!" Remind sound falls, Gu Mian Mo quickly turns around, the line of sight is shrouded by thunder and lightning, a purple mist. He only vaguely felt that the long sword wrapped in thunder was coming towards him. He quickly stepped back for half a minute, and the long sword came from Xuanji''s sword. "Bang bang" a, long knife slanted half cent, straight path pierce Gu quilt ink shoulder. Dripping blood, flowing out. "Little demon emperor." Xuanyuanzhe said coldly, "you are just a nine star God. The gap between the God and the God King is very different, so don''t beat the stone with the egg!" The gap between hard power is hard to overcome. "It''s enough to kill you!" Gu Mian''s ink doesn''t change color. Xuan Ji''s sword is covered with cold light and pokes into Xuanyuan''s chest. Blood all over the place! "Ah..." xuanyuanzhe said in pain, his face turned black, "do you want to die?" Words fall, he finger bone tightly curled up, a violent purple lightning, from the palm into the long knife, he clenched the long knife, and poked a deep point. Blood flows down Gu Mian''s shoulder. The sound of broken bones, click. His body trembled slightly for a moment, and his heart pricked for a moment. Suddenly he was shocked by xuanyuanzhe. "Cough..." At the moment of landing, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the white skirt was stained with blood red. "Your majesty "Mo''er!" "Master..." Gu mianmo clenched Xuan Ji''s sword and got up from the ground. He looked coldly at Gu Li: "all back!" The mysterious skills of the strong in the divine realm can make them seriously injured, even if only the rest of their strength falls on them. "Yes..." Although worried, they knew they couldn''t help and had to step back a little. Xuanyuanzhe was also injured, and was even more furious, summoning Wanjun thunder. Boom! A loud noise, the sky covered with a layer of gray, sinister and strange. Then, thunders came down one after another, and they attacked Gu Mian''s ink door. Gu Mian Mo''s toes lightly touched the ground. As soon as he dodged, he easily avoided more than ten thunders. Without fear, he quickly made a golden seal in mid air. Suddenly, bursts of ice arrows fell from the sky, cutting off and solidifying the thunder, which spread all over the world. For a moment, the whole sea area was enveloped by two powerful forces, which were so powerful that they could hardly breathe when they were close to half a minute. "Back up!" At the emperor''s command, the onlookers quickly backed back. Bang! The next second, the place they were just in was blasted by the thunder, and a huge explosion broke out. Then, the swords and swords continued to hand over, and each collision resulted in landslides and sea areas whistling and shaking. In the middle of the battle with the divine realm, Gu Mian Mo fell too much, and for a moment, the situation fell into a stalemate. Two strong men fought in the East China Sea, and the whole East China Sea fell into a tsunami. Time, gradually flowing, Xuanyuan did not expect, this guy is so difficult, for a moment, he did not have patience, began to play a crooked mind. So, taking advantage of the gap between swords and swords, xuanyuanzhe retreated a few steps. As soon as the blade turned, Gu Li, who was not far away, chopped away. Take personal pledge first! Seeing that the situation was not good, Gu mianmo quickly turned into a remnant shadow, flashed to Gu Li''s face and pushed him away. Bang¡ª¡ª At that moment, the sharp long knife poked into Gu mianmo''s chest, and the dazzling blood gushed out. "Master!" Gu Mo''s finger bone tightly curls up, and his bloody finger bone tightly holds Xuanji''s sword, which blows out a sharp sword Qi and shakes away the opposite. He also wants to make a quick decision. Then, Mori white Xuanli continued to spread and climb all over his body. At this time, the demon emperor, full of blood, is still sharp, just like the killing God from hell. He fought back with Xuanji''s sword in his hand. At the moment of his hand''s seal, he summoned countless ice swords, suspended behind Xuanyuan. Blocked the retreat around Xuanyuan. Ice soul killing array! This array is made of millennial black ice. It needs to inject powerful ice power before it can work. This killing array is really a real killing array. Ice sword will use the mysterious power of the strongest in the array, and constantly merge and strengthen to burst out powerful energy. Its power, can instantly kill a God King strong! However, the array leader will also be shackled and suffer the same attack. Although the array leader is familiar with the killing array, he can take less damage. This ice soul killing array was originally used to defeat the strong by the weak. His strength is not as strong as Xuanyuan, so even if he is only injured by half of the killing array, he will probably die. Therefore, this killing array is a killing array! "This... This is the ice soul killing array?" Sure enough, a leader on the ground recognized the abnormal killing array. "Your Majesty sacrificed the ice soul killing array. He wants to kill himself!" Chapter 569 "This..." Xuanyuanzhe is in the killing array, feeling the unprecedented Xuanli pressure, and constantly approaching himself. What kind of abnormal killing array is this? In the next second, Wan Jian went through his body, and there was no room to dodge, so he felt that the ice sword penetrated the flesh and blood. "Ah..." the cry of killing a pig, resounding through the sky, Xuanyuan began to panic, "demon, demon emperor, Gu mianmo... Are you dying? Get out of the battle, get out of the battle Whoosh, whoosh! The sharp ice swords kept flowing, as if they were crazy. With great strength, they penetrated their chests, broke their bones and pierced their flesh and blood. The whole killing array is close to bursting. "Ah..." Xuanyuanzhe''s scream reverberated in the whole sea area. In a short time, he was covered with blood, and his eyes finally showed a sense of panic. He knew today that he was doomed. This little demon emperor is a madman! In order to kill him, not even life! "Demon emperor, get out of the battle." Xuanyuan roared hysterically, "otherwise, we all have to die here!" He did not know that once the ice soul killing array was started, it could not be withdrawn. Suddenly, the white light across the line of sight, Gu blanket ink flying down, cold Xuanji sword from the face into Xuanyuan heart. "Ah Xuanyuan''s scream, as if he had not heard it, clenched Xuanji''s sword, cold face stabbed deeply. Click¡ª¡ª Ear, came the sound of broken bones. To be exact, it was Xuanyuan''s inner elixir that was shattered by the artifact. "Ah --" The fierce cry cut through the sky. The fragmentation of the inner alchemy is equivalent to the end of cultivation. Everyone saw that a God King was the most powerful, and his majesty broke the inner elixir with a sword, and abandoned his lifelong cultivation. Thousands of years of cultivation, once scattered. People can''t help but take a cold breath. They are more worried about their majesty. Xuanyuan was hit by the artifact in the heart, the Xuanli of the whole body dissipated, and his face became much older. In the ice soul killing array, ten thousand swords are still shuttling, and the killing array is constantly shaking, bursting and ready to go. The strong wind stirred Gu''s hair slightly. Although he was covered with blood, his face was as beautiful as jade, and his lips were bright red. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª Boom! The next second, the whole ice soul killing array burst open, and the sea area of a hundred miles was covered with ice instantly. The sight was confused, and the ice dregs flew wildly. Loud noise, one after another. But in the eyes of the same array, they were pierced by Wan Jian, buried in the endless frost, and fell from the sky. "Your Majesty, your majesty!" On his deathbed, he saw a group of white figures across the line of sight, the girl''s voice and smile, a frown cluster. But he couldn''t touch it anyway. "Song er..." In the original sea area, there were many concussions, and many palaces collapsed, and became pieces of waste. They were devastated and could not enter the eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Northeast wild demon clan, nightmare hall. In his head, he was dazed, as if he was about to burst. Even his consciousness was cut into pieces and no longer existed. "Qingge, Qingge..." Struggling for a moment, Helian Rongjin opened his eyes and found himself lying on the bed. What caught his eyes was a strange scene. This is... Where is this? When I was fixing my eyes, I saw a woman in purple, sitting beside the bed, charming and bewitched. "You... Who are you?" He Lian Rong Jin was startled and asked, "where is Qingge? Where is Qingge?" I don''t know why, the moment he woke up, the memory in his mind was a mess, leaving only the name of "Qingge". He only knew that the girl was the one he was thinking about. Besides, he doesn''t remember anything. I don''t even remember his own name. Xueying''s mouth was filled with a smile: "Mr. Helian, are you better?" He Lian Rong Jin was stunned: "what did you just call me?" Blood cherry also muddled: "He Lian childe." Is he confused? "He Lian childe..." He Lian Rong Jin repeated thoughtfully, his mind was in a mess, "who am I, where is this, and who are you?" "Blood cherry." Ye Han behind her said, "this boy, can''t it be amnesia?" Xueying nodded, thinking that it was possible. So she asked tentatively, "you really don''t remember, what''s your name?" He Lian Rong Jin shook his head: "where is Qingge? Where is Qingge?" At this point, he had only one name left in his mind. "Don''t worry. Let me tell you who you are." Xueying chuckled and said, "you are the master of the nightmare hall, the supreme of the demons. Ye Han and I are all your subordinates." "What?" This speech, not only He Lian Rong Jin, even ye Han were scared. Why does she call helianrongjin the devil? Is it just because there is a wisp of the spirit of the Lord in this guy''s body? "I''m... I''m the devil?" Rong Jin asked in disbelief. "That''s right." Xueying didn''t deny it, and then said, "Qingge is the woman you love. It belongs to your two hearts, but just now, it was robbed by the demon emperor." "The demon emperor, who robbed Qingge?" Rong Jin was in a hurry. "Yes." Xueying nodded, "the demon emperor not only won your love, but also washed the nightmare hall with blood, which led to the heavy damage of our demons. This revenge, we will not live together with the demons!" She did it for the sake of killing. This time, the demon emperor trampled on the hall of nightmare, and she hated it to the bone. Unfortunately, she also knew that the remaining three Temple owners could not compete with the demon emperor. And Helian Rongjin, this time, completely stimulated the evil power in the body, and its strength soared to about eight star God. By his hand to deal with the demon emperor, even if you can''t kill the demon emperor, it will make it difficult for the demon family. Moreover, even if Helian Rongjin died in the hands of the demon clan, there is nothing to be distressed about. Anyway, he''s just a puppet. Hear here, He Lian Rong brocade finger bone tightly curls up, eye color is red, anger instantly climbed to the extreme. He''s going to kill the demon emperor! Suddenly, a powerful force spread from the apex of the heart, into the flesh and blood, into the whole body. Even his consciousness will be controlled. What''s the matter with you? "Lord." Blood cherry see his face dew a little pain, then he helped steady, a Xuanli poured into his body. The powerful evil power, crazy in his body rampant, climbing, Rong Jin eyes closed, black fog around the body. Xueying looks dignified and tries to suppress the evil for him with Xuanli. A cold sweat comes out of her forehead. Ye Han see potential, also hurried forward to help, dark black Xuanli cohesion palm wind, together poured into Rong Jin body. Rong Jin''s fingers curled up tightly, his eyes closed tightly. His vision became more and more blurred, and his consciousness became more and more chaotic. Chapter 570 The king''s palace, the glazed palace. "Cough..." Mo Qingge coughed lightly, coughed up the medicine in the mouth, and a sweet smell came from the tip of his tongue. It''s so sweet. Why is it mixed with a fishy smell? Ear, came cold red candle gentle cry: "song, song, you wake up?" "Mother, mother!" The next second, Mo Qingge suddenly wakes up. At the first sight, she sees her mother and hugs her in a hurry. "Mother, are you ok?" Her tone was a little worried and a little unbelievable. What happened? They came back to Liuli hall safe and sound. "I''m fine." Cold red candle soft voice asks a way, "silly wench, do you feel a little better?" Mo Qingge''s eyes closed slightly. He tried his pulse with Xuanli. He was a little surprised. She remembers that she was hit by the devil and suffered a serious internal injury. How could she get better so quickly? "Mother, did you save me?" Mo Qingge asked. Cold red candle Zheng Zheng: "is... Mo Er''s god beast essence blood." "What?" Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while, smacked his mouth, the sweet smell of the tip of his tongue, has not gone. Is uncle Huang crazy? He used the essence and blood of the beast to save her. He didn''t know. Was it a loss of essence? "Uncle Huang, where is he?" Mo Qingge asked in a hurry. "He..." for a moment, Leng Hongzhu didn''t know how to answer. Boom! Suddenly, the sound of shaking and trembling came from outside, and even the inner hall was shaking for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qingge Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, in the heart suddenly have a kind of unknown premonition, "is there something wrong outside?" "Ge''er, it''s dangerous outside..." Before Leng Hongzhu finished, she got up in a hurry and was about to rush outside, but she was blocked by a barrier. It''s the border set by Uncle Huang himself. There must be something big out there! Mo Qingge was so anxious that he took out the tears from his arms. He saw many cracks in the ice blue pearl. There is also a faint tinge of scarlet. Her mood, sink to the bottom of the valley, a fierce force poured into the tears of the shark, backhand attack to the border of the face. Bang¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, the border broke. "Song er..." "Mother, wait for me here, don''t go anywhere!" Mo Qingge set up a border in the same place, left this sentence, and ran out in a hurry. Coming out of the Liuli palace, the king''s palace in front of us is full of ruins. There are corpses or strong men everywhere. The carved palaces have collapsed one after another. From a distance, it looks desolate and dilapidated. What''s going on? What''s going on? She was in a coma for a while. Unexpectedly, Donghai suffered such a disaster. Uncle Huang... Is he OK? After stepping over a corpse, I saw Xuanyuan, which was covered with blood, was detained by the demon army, haggard, as if dying. His inner elixir was broken and his cultivation was completely abandoned. In the hands of ordinary demon army, he was also vulnerable. Gu Li and Huan Yu are in the same place. It seems that they have been injured in different degrees. "Small unreal..." Mo Qingge slowly walked past, almost can''t believe his eyes. Magic feather heard the sound, and she looked at each other, face dew joy: "after the demon, you wake up, you finally all right!" After that, he gave her a loving hug: "it makes people worry." Mo Qingge pushed him away slowly, and asked restlessly, "Xiao Huan, where is my uncle Huang?" "Your Majesty, he..." Huan Yu didn''t know how to speak. In this way, Mo Qingge was more anxious: "come on, what happened, my uncle Huang?" After that, she stared at Gu Li and said, "ah Li, you say!" Gu Li sighed: "don''t worry, madam. It''s the angel of the divine world who invades the East China Sea. However, the thief has been abandoned by his father!" After that, he pointed to the confused Xuanyuan. "What about the others?" Gu Li hesitated and said, "at the moment of the explosion of the ice soul killing array, the shock force was too strong. Master has disappeared!" "What?" A word, like a bolt from the blue, fell in the heart of Mo Qingge. Ice soul killing array It''s an abnormal killing array of burning jade and stone. Even the king of gods and the strong may not be able to bear the burst and explosion energy. Even if he knows the killing array like the back of his hand, he can avoid most of the backfire. But he... After all, he is just the body of God, which is not comparable with the God King. Therefore, Gu Li''s words are euphemistic. Maybe uncle Huang had been blown out of his wits at the moment when the battle broke out. He... Why did he use ice soul to kill the array? be torn with grief. "After the demon, the three armies have gone to the ruins of the palaces to find people, even if there is only one corpse..." "Stop it!" Mo Qingge interrupted him, "no, uncle Huang, he will be OK. He must be alive. He will be OK!" "Queen demon, calm down first..." "Don''t say it, don''t even say it!" Mo Qingge shakes his head and can''t hear a word. He loses control and leaves the spot. Where it passes, there are rivers of blood everywhere. Looking at the corpse all over the ground, she felt a chill in her heart, and her heart hung to her throat. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang?" After walking through the rows of corpses, Mo Qingge was in a panic, tears swirling in her eyes. She flustered to flow in the king''s palace, where, full of slaughter, wailing everywhere, shocking. She seems to have seen the scene in the dream. Also full of blood, the East China Sea fell, uncle Huang Think of here, she would not dare to continue to think, a blank brain. There are also many searching troops shuttling through the huge Royal Palace. In order to find your Majesty''s trace, and to remove these corpses, we have cleaned them up. In addition, there are not a few seriously injured soldiers. Swept by a catastrophe, the entire royal palace into chaos, like hell on earth. Even the East China Sea, which has always been peaceful and peaceful, has caused panic. Mo Qingge shuttles aimlessly in the corpse pile, the desperation mood, is more and more intense. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" "Ah..." Suddenly, when she lost her mind, she tripped over a corpse, and the golden step on her hair slowly slipped down. In an instant, three thousand green silk fell, beautiful and cool, like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks, but his eyes were red, and his clear eyes were full of tears. "Clang" a, ice blue shark tears, also immediately fell to the ground. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, tears blurred: "Ge''er can''t find you, Ge''er really can''t find you." "Uncle Huang, if you are all right, come out quickly. Don''t let Ge''er be frightened, OK?" Every word is like a needle, desperate to the bone. At this time, falling on the ground of the shark tears, suddenly flashing a little light. Chapter 571 Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened, and the tears in her eyes slowly fell. She quickly picked up the shark tears, such as treasure like pinch in the palm, feel a faint breath fluctuation. There are also breath fluctuations. In this way, uncle Huang must still be alive! In an instant, she seemed to see the hope, and she got up from the ground even though she broke her knee. Slender jade hand, light holding the tears of the shark, along with the faint breath, panic in the corpse flow. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang?" She was covered with green silk, a pretty face covered with dust and tears. She walked around all the palaces of the king''s Palace on foot, as if out of control, frightened and helpless. If Uncle Huang has any mistakes, she doesn''t want to live. I don''t know how long it took, even the sky darkened. As she watched a corpse being disposed of, she noticed the fluctuation of the breath of the chimaera''s tears, which became weaker and weaker, and she couldn''t help getting more flustered. "Uncle Huang, where are you? Where are you?" She was in a state of near collapse. "Xiaoqingge." After that, Huan Yu held her: "go back first. The demon army has gone to search. You can''t find anything here by yourself." Mo Qingge shook his head and pushed him away: "you let go of me, no matter I live or die, I want to see him!" Without seeing uncle Huang, she was restless. Even if it was just a corpse, she had to see it with her own eyes to believe it. "Xiaoqingge, xiaoqingge..." Before Huan Yu could continue to talk, the latter had already run away. He sighed helplessly and had to follow. This little Qingge is not easy to worry about! Mo Qingge''s footstep is a little flimsy, but he is aware of an increasingly close breath fluctuation. So, she quickened her pace, unwilling to stop for a second, and rushed to another collapsed palace. Everywhere are broken walls, corpses piled up all over the place, although there is a demon army in the clean-up, but it is still ugly. The tears of the shark in the palm of his hand were shining with golden light, and his breath was fluctuating and getting closer and closer. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang?" Mo Qingge''s legs and feet suddenly softened and fell to the ground, turning over and over in the pile of corpses and ruins. In a moment, a pair of thin white hands, covered with blood, delicate face full of dust, and mixed with blood tears. It looks a bit awkward. Clear eyes, only a turbid silence, as lost soul. Suddenly, the movement in her hand suddenly stopped, and her pupils stagnated. "Uncle Huang..." A piece of blood red came into our eyes. Through the dim light, you can still see the man''s face, which is as beautiful as jade. His face is covered with blood, and his white clothes are dyed red by blood. Dazzling, just like the red clothes I saw in my dream that day. In my dream, it was their wedding day. Uncle Huang was also dressed in red, which was different from the past. He was a bit more demonic and gorgeous. In the same way, he was so beautiful in red that he was heartbroken. But today, the scene in the dream reappears. Mo Qingge never thought that his red clothes were stained with blood. Dazzling, scarlet! "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge''s mood, instant collapse, trembling phalanx embrace his cold body, cold as bones. His eyes closed lightly, his face was bloodless, and he was already unconscious. His body was covered with scars and blood. He dyed his white clothes into red clothes and kept flowing out. Thin ice lips light pursed, lips with a trace of red, haggard and fragile. His body, cold to the extreme. It''s thousands of times colder than the body temperature of a dead person. But Mo Qingge doesn''t want to let go. He hugs his body tightly, trying to give him some warmth and give him some real body temperature. "Uncle Huang, wake up." "Uncle Huang, Ge''er is here. Open your eyes... Open your eyes to see Ge''er, OK?" "Your majesty Magic feather just in time to catch up, face a little worried, asked, "xiaoqingge, your majesty, he shed so much blood, is not already dead?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and his brain was blank. He could no longer hear any sound. In the past, in the face of the injured, even if the limbs were separated and the flesh and blood were blooming, she would not blink. But at this time, she even a doctor should be indifferent, no longer exists. She was never afraid of death, of corpses and blood, but of... The people she loved were in danger. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Huan Yu was more worried: "Xiao Qingge, you speak, he won''t really die, will he?" Mo Qingge curls up her fingers tightly, takes a deep breath, and tries to calm down. Save people first, save people first! She shakes her little hand and holds Gu Mian Mo''s finger bone as long as jade. There were several scratches on the palm of his hand. After a simple bandage on his wrist, he still exuded a lot of blood. A long white hand, even if stained with blood, is also very good-looking. His pulse condition is so weak that it may break at any time. Life on the line So, Mo Qingge low eyes, kiss his ice lips, gentle Xuanli, from the corner of the lip into his mouth. Uncle Huang''s injuries were mostly old ones, and he had just been stabbed by the God King. The reason why he was in a coma was that he was injured and his Xuanli overdrawn too much. The ice soul kills a formation, unexpectedly didn''t hurt him a bit! Therefore, it probably shows that the body of the emperor is stronger than that of the God King. However, he is just a nine star God. For a moment, even Mo Qingge was confused, but his heart was still hanging. These old wounds are enough to kill him. "Cough..." Suddenly, Gu felt confused and coughed a few times, his long and narrow eyelashes moved a little, his finger bones moved, as if he had regained some consciousness. Mo Qingge loosened her lips and said softly, "Uncle Huang?" Women''s soft voice, more and more close, gently around the ear, like a breeze, clear spring across the fingertips. Cool Gu Mian Mo slowly opened his eyes. The moment he regained consciousness, his whole body was cut by a blunt knife. The sharp pain in his heart spread all over his body. He gasped, and then he saw the little face coming close to him. It''s his song. "Song er..." "Uncle Huang." See him open his eyes, Mo Qingge tears into a smile, cry spent small face, finally show a smile. Gu Mian Mo gently raised her hand and caressed her bloody face. It was self-evident that she was distressed. I can''t seem to believe my eyes. "Uncle Huang thought he would never see you again." His tone, gentle with a bit of worry about gain and loss. At that moment when his eyes were black, his Xuanli was overdrawn, and he was pierced by ten thousand swords. His old wounds recurred. He thought that he had returned to the dust. When he was dying, his only wish was to see her again. Chapter 572 He finally achieved this wish. Maybe it''s because the mind has some thoughts, and the obsession is too deep, that we are not willing to become immortal and return to chaos. "I thought I''d never find you again." Ink song words fall, tears break the line. Fortunately, he is still alive. Gu felt Mo stretched out her hand and wiped the tears on her face. Her weak tone was a little spoiled: "little girl, how come her face is dirty, just like a little cat?" And blood. At that time, the feeling of heartache swept over my face. Mo Qingge sucked his nose, reached out and wiped the tears on his face, but tears kept pouring out. She is so ugly now. "Why are you crying?" Gu Mian Mo pulled the corner of her dress: "come on, uncle Huang, wipe it for you." Mo Qingge is a little closer, but he kisses her and gently licks the tears on her face. "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge dodged slightly, "dirty." "It''s not dirty." Instead, he hugged a little, gentle tone, such as the breeze across the heart. This time, Mo Qingge didn''t resist any more and let him "wipe" his tears. His action, gentle to the extreme. "Is Ge''er worried about me?" In a moment, he asked faintly. "Well." I''m so worried that I''m doomed. The next second, Gu felt her lips. The smell of blood came to the tip of her tongue through the corner of her lips. Mo Qingge was stunned and hugged him tightly. He closed his eyes and tears fell down the corner of his eyes. It''s all right, it''s all right Two people tightly kiss together, the air, as if all solidified in this instant. One kiss, ten thousand years. Huan Yu stood aside, covered his eyes with his hand, turned around and sighed helplessly. He''s here. It''s a bit redundant. "Cough..." for a long time, until the sweet smell in the throat could no longer be suppressed, Gu Mian Mo released his lips, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. "How are you, uncle Huang?" She asked with concern. Gu Mian Mo chuckled, pretending to tease: "suddenly see the song, I can''t help it." Mo Qingge It''s time. I still want to make fun of her. "Let''s go back to Liuli hall first." Mo Qingge bites his lower lip. He wants to lift him up, but he hugs him with his backhand. "Uncle Huang..." Gu mianmo hugged her tightly in his arms, leaned weakly on her shoulder, opened his lips and said, "Song Er, I can''t walk any more." Her heart "clattered" for a moment: "Uncle Huang, you wait, the song is going to send the mysterious array..." After that, she hasn''t got up yet, but she is held more tightly by Gu mianmo. The chilling temperature, from the skin throughout her body. His voice, low and light, seemed to break the line at any time: "Song Er, I''m so cold..." "If you hold me more, don''t let go... OK?" "Well, I won''t let go." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and closed his eyes slightly. Tears ran down the corner of his eyes. "If Uncle Huang is tired, just close your eyes and have a rest." When you lose too much blood, you will feel the extreme coldness, as if you are in endless chaos, even your consciousness will be solidified. He doesn''t want to close his eyes and just want to watch the song for a moment. He doesn''t want to spend every minute with the song. But his body is more and more heavy, piercing cold into the blood, into the heart, bone marrow. Breaking, sinking, falling, annihilating When his vision was completely dim, he felt that the last drop of blood in his body had also drained away. Cold! This is the only word left in the remaining consciousness. ¡­¡­ Although the invading troops failed to enter the East China Sea, the Imperial Palace also suffered a lot from the power of one person and the terrorist explosion power of the ice soul killing array. Because all the monsters in the East China Sea live on the sea floor, it is inconvenient for alchemists to make medicine. Therefore, there are not many alchemists and doctors in the East China Sea. In order to cure the wounded soldiers in the royal palace as soon as possible, Mo Qingge immediately sent orders to Mo Xingchen, and hundreds of doctors and alchemists from Qiyun hall came to help the royal palace. In addition, Qiyun hall devoted all of its resources and dispatched many healing drugs to support Donghai. With this order, the wounded soldiers in the royal palace were treated quickly, and the East China Sea was restored to normal order in just one or two days. For a while, the Qiyun hall and the East Military Department drew closer again. Not only the Donghai people praised it, but also the emperor began to change his view of moqingge. This little girl seems to be different from the humble human who is greedy for vanity and wants to cling to the power. Of course, Mo Qingge didn''t do it to please or change his opinion. She''s just trying to help Uncle Huang. After all, she is the future queen of the demon clan, and this little help is reasonable. ¡­¡­ Liuli hall. In the side hall, there are only two people, Mo Qingge and shengnv. There is an indestructible barrier in front of the door. Leng Hongzhu sat on the bed with her eyes closed. She had a few silver needles on her shoulder. Around her, there was a steady stream of Xuanli waves. The black and red poisonous blood flows out slowly along the silver needle. Mo Qingge sits behind her, and the mysterious force in her palm continuously pours into her body to force the poison out of her body. Cold red candle wrist, also connected to a simple homemade blood transfusion device, blood in the slow input of her vein. Her face, covered with a layer of pale paper color, suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out. The whole body, as if a lot of light. "Mother, how do you feel?" Mo Qingge takes back Xuanli and asks with concern. Leng Hongzhu opened her eyes and said softly, "song, I''m ok." "Really?" Mo Qingge felt happy and touched her pulse again. Most of the poisonous insects in the body have been eliminated. However, the mother has been poisoned for some time, and there are still some residual poisons. We need to take good care of them for some time to clear them. "My own body, I can''t understand it more clearly. Song Er, you don''t have to worry about me any more." Cold red candle stroked her soft hair, words are gentle. Mo Qingge chuckled and took out a porcelain vase from Chujie: "this is the detoxification pill I made with shangguanfeng''s poisonous blood. In the future, my mother will take one every day. After about a month, the poisonous insects will be completely cleared." After taking the porcelain vase, Leng Hongzhu said: "I know, Ge''er, you haven''t closed your eyes for two days. Go to a rest party." Ge''er has just recovered from her serious injury, but she has been wandering around the Royal Palace these two days, worried. She saw it in her eyes and felt the pain in her heart. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded and said, "I''ll see if Uncle Huang wakes up first." Otherwise, she would be uneasy. "Song." Leng Hongzhu worried, "Mo''er can''t wake up for a while and a half, but he is also worried about his life. Don''t worry too much. Go to have a rest first." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, scratched a hard to hide loss in his eyes, pulled out a bitter smile and nodded. Chapter 573 Northeast wilderness, nightmare hall. Helian Rongjin follows Xueying and shuttles aimlessly in the nightmare hall. Signs of rebirth can be seen with the naked eye. Nightmare hall, it really seems that it has just been attacked. "Blood cherry." Xueying was stunned and asked him, "what''s your command?" He Lian Rong Jin asked faintly: "demon clan, why trample on my nightmare hall?" If there is no deep hatred, why does the demon clan do so? Xueying chuckled and said, "didn''t I tell you that? Because the demon emperor likes Mo Qingge, but you''re in love with Qingge again. He''s so jealous that he''s ready to kill. " "Is it?" He still has doubts. "That''s right." Xueying then explained, "besides, the demon clan is not a good kind, and the demon emperor is a cruel tyrant. As long as he doesn''t like what he sees, it will be destroyed. My nightmare hall is innocent of this disaster!" Hearing this, Rong jinmianlu worried: "that... Qingge is in his hands, isn''t he going to be wronged?" "No, I''m going to Donghai to save Qingge!" His finger bones curled up, and his anger rose. "Lord, calm down first." Xueying said calmly, "the East China Sea defense line is rigorous, and the strong are like clouds. If we act rashly, it''s equivalent to looking for our own way to die!" Besides, she also heard that two days ago, even the powerful in the divine realm were defeated by the demon emperor. If they go to provoke the demon emperor, isn''t they suicidal? "Then, should I watch Qingge suffer?" Rong Jin''s fingers curled up tightly, obviously a little impatient. "Lord, this matter needs to be considered in the long run." Xueying said with a smile, "you might as well listen to my suggestions?" He Lian Rong Jin frowned slightly: "you say?" "We can''t be tough. We can win the trust of the demon clan and win over the demon emperor." Xueying blurted out, "as for the Lord, you are not suitable to appear now." "What do you mean?" He didn''t quite understand. "Come with me, Lord." Xueying doesn''t know how to explain it, so she leads the way. Two people all the way to the dungeon, Shangguan Feng and Wuyi, are also imprisoned in the dungeon. Across the cell door, he saw Rong Jin. Wu Yan''s eyes lit up and said eagerly, "Rong Jin, are you ok?" These two days, he begged in the dungeon that every day he should not let the earth fail. He was always worried about Rong Jin''s situation. Now I see that he is in peace, no nightmare, a heart hanging, also finally put down. Four eyes opposite, Rong Jin looking at the opposite a skeleton face, can''t help but frown: "who is he?" It''s really scary that people are not ghosts! Wu Yan was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong: "Rong Jin, I''m Wu Yan. Don''t you remember me?" "He is the ghost king of our demons. You punished him for his mistake." Xueying said with a smile, "Lord, it''s filthy inside. You wait for your subordinates outside for a while." He Lian Rong Jin didn''t speak, just staring at the two people in the dungeon. Shangguan Feng squats in the corner, secretly glances at Helian Rongjin, and sees something strange at a glance. This peach blossom eye, shouldn''t it be amnesia? Xueying orders the jailer to push open the cell door and step in slowly. "What did you do to Rong Jin? Why didn''t he remember me? He..." before Wu Yan finished, he was strangled by Xue Ying. For a moment, he had difficulty breathing and couldn''t move. Xueying''s cold and bloodthirsty eyes seemed to be able to kill people. She whispered: "I warn you, Rongjin is now a demon of our demon family. He has been haunted by evil spirits and may be completely possessed and killed at any time. If you want to save him and your own life, you''d better be honest with me and don''t say anything, otherwise..." Otherwise, she would never show mercy. "Cough, i... got it." Wu Yan was forced to agree. As long as the main hall doesn''t hurt Rong Jin, it''s not a good choice to stay in the demons. "You''re smart!" Xueying let go, and ordered in a cold voice: "come on, take shangguanfeng out and send him to Donghai shark palace!" "Yes "You... What are you going to do?" After hearing this, Shangguan Feng was shocked and pale. But all his limbs were confined and he could not move. He could only be taken out like fish on the chopping board. Xueying looked down at him: "shangguanfeng, it was you who imprisoned the demon emperor in Dongdu before, wasn''t it? You say, if I present you to the demon emperor, what will happen? " What he said scared him a lot. It''s probably going to be broken and broken. "Xueying, are you all dogs of the demons?" Shangguan Feng sneered and sneered, "he was carried to the nest by the demon clan. If he didn''t fight back, he just ran to kneel and lick!" If it falls into the hands of the demon emperor, he will die! "Shut up Pop! Blood cherry swung him a slap in the face, a foot kick over in the ground: "it''s not your turn to be a prisoner to tell me what to do!" The demon clan will present shangguanfeng in the past, and will certainly get some favor from the demon emperor to resolve this contradiction. After all, the demon clan is too powerful now. It''s not good for them to offend the demon clan. Shangguan Feng glared at her fiercely, showing the look of Su Sha. Don''t give him any chance, otherwise, those who insult and trample on him will have to pay the price one by one! Blood cherry, he also remembered! "Take it down and take it away!" Blood cherry cold order, not much nonsense. "Yes Use hostages to win over the demons, ease the demons'' hatred of the demons, and let them relax their vigilance. This is the first step of Xueying plan! ¡­¡­ The king''s palace. In a short period of five days, the strong men in the royal palace were almost settled down. During this period, the emperor specially hosted a banquet for the doctors and alchemists who came from the Qiyun hall. Five days later, the East China Sea returned to calm. Mo Xingchen and Leng Hongzhu took all the disciples of Qiyun hall and prepared to leave. Before he left, even the Emperor himself came to see him off. Mo Xingshen''s step stops in front of wuliangxuan, and looks at his sister with a smile. "Why do you want to leave?" Noticing his look, Mo Qingge teases and asks. "Well, there are too many rules in the royal palace. I don''t want to stay long." Mo Xing Shen Leng hum, Ao Jiao''s voice lowered a little bit, "I just feel that the emperor is not as difficult as I thought." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and said in a small voice, "that''s the attitude you didn''t see before him. I wish you had eaten me." "Is that exaggeration?" Mo Xingchen chuckles, but he doesn''t believe it. "Yes." Mo Qingge nodded his head sincerely, "but this time, the king''s palace benefited from it, so it''s hard for him to say anything more." In recent days, the emperor''s attitude towards her has changed. At least, it''s not the same. "If he dares to bully you, tell his brother-in-law." Mo Xingchen said frankly. Chapter 574 "Bang, don''t worry. I won''t give him a chance to bully me." Mo Qingge sniffed. Is she the kind of person who can complain? "Well, you''re going to die and suffer." Ink star sink helpless sigh a breath, have to no longer say what. Mo Qingge vomits his tongue at him and makes a face. At this time, a servant of the mackerel clan came forward and leaned over and said, "Queen demon, your majesty wakes up." Suddenly, her eyes lit up: "Your Majesty wake up?" "Yes "Well, it''s time for us to go too. We won''t waste your time with your brother-in-law." See his sister ecstatic, ink star sink is very winking, "mother, let''s go." Stay here for a while. I''m afraid my sister can''t wait to drive them away. "Well." So, a group of people into the infinite XuanZhen, into a halo, dissipated at the end of the sea, like stars. Seeing them off, Mo Qingge goes to Liuli hall without delay. ¡­¡­ In the hall of the demon emperor''s bedroom, light sandalwood seeps into his heart. Because the demon emperor likes to be quiet, there are only two maids at the door of the huge inner hall, which looks clean and empty. When Gu Mo woke up again, he felt as if he was separated from the rest of the world. When he got up, his limbs were still a little weak. As soon as he moved, he seemed to pull countless wounds. Piercing pain, instantly spread throughout the body. He gasped in pain, and a lot of cold sweat came out of his forehead. He had to slow down and slowly got up. He only felt that a powerful Xuanli wave was circulating and spreading in his body, which was much stronger than before. Unexpectedly, although he was also injured by Bingpo killing array, it was a blessing in disguise and absorbed all the Xuanli of Bingpo killing array. Strength also broke through a layer. Gu Mian Mo lightly raised his hand, trying to find out what kind of situation his strength increased to. Who knows, just raised his hand, a piercing cold, instantly spread to the whole arm. His right arm froze a little, covered with a thin layer of frost, and even slowed down a lot. How could this be From the full moon night, there are more than 20 days, but he only feels that the cold poison in his body may break out of control at any time. Unexpectedly, the cold poison in his body has been so serious. It''s just that there have been some ghost killing insects restraining before, I don''t know. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" At this time, outside the hall came the sweet voice of Mo Qingge, slightly anxious. He curled his finger bones slightly, covered the frost on his arm with a dark white force, and recovered his cool color. The next second, Mo Qingge stepped into the inner hall in a hurry: "Uncle Huang, you really wake up." She ran into Gu Mian''s arms, full of joy, but heard a muffled hum in her ear. Mo Qingge was slightly stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? Does the arm still hurt?" In a second, she held Gu mianmo''s sleeve and said, "let me have a look." Suddenly, Gu Mian Mo pulled out his hand. He didn''t want to let her see any clue, so he hugged her, leaned on her shoulder, nodded and said: "pain..." Soft voice, with a bit coquetry. Mo Qingge was stunned: "Uncle Huang, your arm hurts. Why do you rely on me? Do you have a headache? " "Well." "Is there anything else wrong?" "Chest pain." He blurted out his words. After thinking about it, he added, "it hurts all over." "Ah?" Mo Qingge''s eyebrows are slightly frowned, and the sense of worry suddenly arises. Gu Mian Mo sighed: "Ge''er, uncle Huang''s injury depends on you to recover as soon as possible." "What can Ge''er do for you?" She asked. "Uncle Huang said, you must not be angry." He tried to suppress a smile. "You say, Ge''er is not angry." Mo Qingge thought, how can she be angry with Uncle Huang? Gu Mian Mo leaned on her shoulder, his eyes showed a trace of pity, looked at her eyes, and said word by word: "I learned by chance from ancient books that spiritual cultivation... Can not only enhance strength, but also help to recover the injury." Spiritual cultivation Serious nonsense. I believe he''s a ghost! "Uncle Huang, you Mo Qingge instantly reacts, and a blush rushes to his heart. After so many twists and turns, I wanted to sleep with her! Thanks to what he said. But she likes "Keke, Ge''er, you said you were not angry." When she raised her hand, Gu felt a little pathetic. Clear eyes, such as a clear spring, innocent. That look, as if the wrong person is her general. Although he knew that he was talking nonsense, Mo Qingge couldn''t help feeling soft. Seeing her wavering, Gu mianmo pretended to be helpless: "since Ge''er doesn''t want to, let uncle Huang live and die on his own." Having said that, he also showed a look of being abandoned, and I still feel pity for him. Mo Qingge What''s going on like she''s being heartless? So she pretended to change the topic: "Uncle Huang, are you hungry? Let someone prepare dinner for you. " In front of Uncle Huang, she has to keep her reserved image! Even if it is to indulge in beauty, it has to be colder. "No appetite," he whispered You resentful tone, as if to say, I don''t eat, I don''t drink, I want spiritual cultivation! Mo Qingge With a reserved look, she tried to discuss: "how about we use dinner to practice spirituality?" He shook his head gently. "Not good?" Mo Qingge asked. He whispered, pretending to be helpless: "if you don''t have spiritual cultivation, you will have no strength to have dinner." Mo Qingge is silent. He said the opposite. If you have energy for spiritual cultivation, will you have no energy for dinner? That''s bullshit! "Uncle Huang, how can I not see that you are so shameless before?" Mo Qingge said with a smile. It''s just like peach blossom eyes! Gu Yinmo smiles at her with a charming smile. As if to say, you will get used to it later. ¡­¡­ In a moment, they entered the space of Mo Qingge. What comes into view is a green mountain and green water. There are not many buildings. Not far away, there is a natural hot spring, flowing down slowly, like an immortal. "The mysterious space of Ge''er is much more magnificent." Gu Mian ink light way. "It''s just a place for cultivation." Mo Qingge didn''t care. He took his hand and walked slowly to the hot spring. In mid air, the smoke is shrouded, dense and continuous, which is quite hazy. When you are immersed in the hot spring, you will feel more dreamy and warm from your skin to your heart. As soon as he touched the spring, Gu felt that some of the wounds on his wrist, which were not too deep, healed instantly with the speed visible to the naked eye. Seeing a trace of surprise in his eyes, Mo Qingge said: "Uncle Huang, this Lingqing spring is a recuperation hot spring built by me in the space. The spring water in the pool is the spirit liquid for the recovery of injury." Chapter 575 "It turned out to be artificial." He seemed to ask casually, "before singing, why don''t you take it out?" Mo Qingge whispered: "just made..." She won''t tell Uncle Huang that when she built the lingqingquan, she thought, first of all, for the convenience of healing uncle Huang. Secondly... The hot spring is a blur, and it''s in a mysterious space. It''s very secluded and suitable for her to be alone with Uncle Huang. Don''t say such shameful thoughts. Otherwise, his reserved image in Uncle Huang''s heart will be completely destroyed. In order to avoid being misunderstood, she hastily explained: "I didn''t build this spring for spiritual cultivation, but..." "Just what?" Gu Mian Mo''s lips were filled with a faint smile and asked back with great interest. He didn''t say anything, this little girl, how did she get excited? "Nothing." Mo Qingge thought, why do you want to explain so much to him? The more you explain, the more confused you are. Although the surface is calm, but because of the heart, her ears swept a touch of imperceptible red halo. "Song, come here." Gu Mian Mo chuckles and pulls her closer. "Ah..." Caught off guard and pulled for a while, Mo Qingge slipped and fell into his arms. Skin close to skin, like electric shock, Mo Qingge against his chest, can clearly hear his strong heartbeat. Her heart beat faster and faster. Uncle Huang''s figure is really good! One glance is enough for the fall. Just born evil idea, Mo Qingge shook his head, trying to keep himself awake. Mo Qingge, be reserved! So, she raised her eyes, a pair of clear and innocent eyes watching him, pretending to be weak and said: "Uncle Huang, people are shy..." This kind of affectation, from her mouth, has a kind of provocative meaning. She swore that such affectation would make her sick even when she saw it. Gu Mian ink hook lip smile, tone low and magnetic: "Uncle Huang want to see, you this small head, what are the words of tiger and wolf." Mo Qingge is silent. Is she not being reserved enough? "Well..." The moment his thoughts were broken, he would kiss up, warm over the lips and teeth, in the tip of the tongue flow. Immediately, Mo Qingge''s last bit of reserve was completely occupied and no longer existed. His little hand caught his neck and he was very skillful in kissing. It was not until she had some difficulty in breathing that she let go of her lips and took a deep breath. She was on the verge of hypoxia "Uncle Huang, didn''t you say you wanted spiritual cultivation?" "Well." He said solemnly, "aren''t we in spiritual cultivation?" Mo Qingge: "it''s different from what I imagined." Shouldn''t we get down to business first? The next second, deep and bewitching voice, biting her earlobe: "song like what?" "I didn''t mean that." Mo Qingge thinks that he misunderstood and explains it in a hurry. She didn''t know that the wolf with big tail was intentional. "Ge''er doesn''t want to practice spirituality with me?" He asked back. "No!" Of course she did. Casually a "no", immediately let him be elated: "well, let''s continue." He said some "words of tiger and Wolf" seriously. Go on, go on. What are you afraid of! Words fall, Mo Qingge also don''t care what reserve, take advantage of hook his neck, skin touch, like electric shock, hook people''s soul. Women''s light body fragrance, through the tip of the nose, directly to the bottom of the heart. Thin ice lips, kiss her cheek, neck. The cold lips collide with the skin gently. Hazy smoke, shrouded in mid air, more like fairyland, some entanglement, even the air, are a lot of ambiguous. The white Xuanli wave envelops the sky. Lingering, sentimental. ¡­¡­ After a while, Mo Qingge leans on his arms. The charming little face is shrouded in a layer of water mist, which makes it even more beautiful. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge gently raised her hand, the Xuanli in her palm fluctuated, and she said, "I... I seem to have advanced." "Well?" This little girl, can she be so happy when she enters the stage? Mo Qingge''s heart is throbbing. She can''t wait to close her eyes to see what kind of situation her strength has reached. Mori''s white Xuanli, surrounded and climbing around her, seemed to be about to break through the critical point. She looked more and more surprised. Two star Xuanshen, three star Xuanshen, four star Xuanshen Oh, my God! Is she hanging up? After a moment, until her strength finally climbed to a critical point, it did not slow down. "I, I..." Mo Qingge opened her eyes, almost couldn''t believe her perception, "I actually..." Eight stars! She''s stuck where she is. But after a spiritual cultivation with Uncle Huang, he even jumped seven levels to the eight star Xuanshen. One spiritual practice is worth a thousand years of cultivation by ordinary people. It''s not open. What is it? What kind of immortal did she marry? She married a walking plug-in! "Ah..." Mo Qingge suddenly has strength, out of control like hugged his husband, as if holding some treasure in general, "Uncle Huang, I am eight star Xuan God, I am eight star Xuan God!" By her so excited a bear embrace, Gu quilt Mo lips Cape tiny Yang, smile heartily. This little girl, too easy to satisfy. She was so happy after such a promotion. "Uncle Huang, you are really my immortal." Mo Qingge said excitedly. If it is not spiritual cultivation, she wants to advance to the eight star Xuanshen, at least one or two hundred years. This is her God! "Ge''er, do you want to thank uncle Huang?" He asked in a haughty voice. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded like a chicken pecking rice, and a sweet kiss fell on his face, "Uncle Huang, let''s continue spiritual cultivation!" What reserve does she need if she can advance? What is reserve? Can it be eaten! Maybe she and uncle Huang have more spiritual cultivation. Before long, she will be able to fly up to sister Shen with Uncle Huang. I''m excited to think about it. "Good." Gu Mian Mo pinched her little face and flattered her. However, a few hours later, Mo Qingge suddenly realized. It turns out that only the first spiritual cultivation can increase strength. Therefore, no matter how many times she has practiced, she will not benefit as much as she did for the first time. After several hours, although her Xuanli was more stable, she still stayed in the eight star Xuanshen. She''s got the routine! She''s the one who doesn''t know much. Chapter 576 "Gu mianmo, you bastard!" She couldn''t help swearing. This big tailed wolf cheated her! "Well?" He also pretended to be innocent, "song, don''t you want to continue?" "I..." "Since there is a need for songs, I, as a husband, naturally respond to every request." He looked sincere as if he knew nothing. "You lied to me!" Mo Qingge stares at him angrily. He wants to hit people, but he doesn''t even have the strength to raise his hand. "What did Uncle Huang cheat you about?" He pretended not to know. "You, you lied to me that spiritual cultivation can increase strength." She hesitated and said, "however, the singer''s strength has increased once. It''s not cheating me. What is it?" Gu Mian Mo sneered and pretended to have no choice but to say, "Song Er, I didn''t say that every spiritual practice can improve your strength." Mo Qingge This black rascal is used to avoiding the heavy and taking the light. shame on you! "Don''t be angry." He said with peach blossom on his face, "Ge''er doesn''t like spiritual cultivation with Uncle Huang? Or are you not satisfied with Uncle Huang She gave a cold hum and squeezed out two words: "satisfied." I''m just a little tired. In my heart, I heard the sound of slapping my face. Forget it, for the sake of jumping seven levels in a row, I''ll try my best to forgive him this time. Words fall, Gu blanket ink smile like flowers, melting smile, like a young man who does not dye the dust. "Just be satisfied." His voice, gentle doting to the extreme. Mo Qingge is a little relieved. He leans in his arms. When he is in the hot spring, he feels that his muscles and bones are relaxed. It seems that he will be scattered at any time, and he is in a state of ecstasy. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and felt a sharp chill coming from her skin. His chest, or as always cold, but also as always warm. "Uncle Huang." In a moment, she said, "get married." Get married His heart trembled slightly. His slender white phalanx was stained with water mist, and he pinched her little chin: "Ge''er forgot that we were going to get married." Even he didn''t know if he could make it to that day. Mo Qingge turned his head and looked at his Mo Mou. His tone was serious: "I said, let''s get married as soon as possible." It was an understatement, but it was like a firework, blooming in his heart. Gu Mian Mo repressed his joy and asked, "Why are you so anxious all of a sudden?" "When you''re married, you can fly up." She blurted out. In a word, suddenly let him some lost, gentle way: "song is to drive me away?" "No Mo Qingge shakes her head and denies, "it''s just that you''re like this. I''m worried all day. Although it''s not the night of full moon, if your cold poison attacks ahead of time..." It''s a dead end. She didn''t have the heart to say the last word and didn''t want to take it seriously. "I don''t want you to take such a risk." Mo Qingge leaned on him, "the future is long. We have plenty of time. One day, I will be reunited with you." Every word, every word. Gu Mian Mo embraces her thin little body, and her mood sinks to the bottom, just like ice. If he can, he is only willing to accompany Ge''er, even for life and life. But now, his time is short. If he stays in the world for a long time, he will fall and emerge. From then on, he will be separated from his songs forever. So, he wants to live well. Then, Mo Qingge said: "Uncle Huang, in fact, the end of the month is a good day. How about we get married at the end of the month At the end of the month, it''s only about half a month. He pondered for a long time, finally spit out the heavy words: "good." If Ge''er wants to get married at the end of the month, they will get married at the end of the month! "Now, it''s half a month away from the end of the month. We have to make a good plan." Mo Qingge turns grief into joy and says, "the wedding is going to be arranged by Fengxi. Before the wedding, we can travel to the world once, and..." She said a lot happily, but at the end, it was bitter. They only have half a month to go, and they don''t know if they can travel in time. "Ge''er wants to see the world?" He asked softly. "I want to see it with you." The world is so big that she has plenty of time to walk all over the Wanchuan River in the future, but she can''t be with him any more. "Good." Gu Mian Mo answered, "since Ge Er wants to, uncle Huang will take you to the East China Sea tomorrow." "Good." Mo Qingge is full of joy. Looking at the girl''s ecstatic appearance, he couldn''t help thinking of the scene thousands of years ago. Thousands of years ago, they traveled to thousands of worlds, but before they saw the magnificent scenery of the East China Sea together, heaven and man were separated forever. Although it is a pity, he still has a chance to make up for it. Mo Qingge thought, the East China Sea is so big, there must be many unexpected wonders in the sea. At the moment of trance, Gu mianmo came closer to her and whispered in her ear: "Song er..." "What''s the matter?" "My wound hurts." The implication is, let''s continue spiritual cultivation. Mo Qingge Having just learned the lesson, this time, Mo Qingge naturally understood in an instant, and quickly pretended not to understand: "that, that... Let me give you medicine." After that, as soon as he got up, he pulled him back to his arms. Soft small body, in the water "flutter" for a while, rippling a layer of water. Mo Qingge is crying in her heart. finished! Now, I''m afraid it''s hard to escape. Let her go, she''s going to die! His tone, the evil spirit in a bit of ridicule: "the medicine is in front of me, where do you want to go?" The sound of soul stirring and bone breaking can remove the small hearts of people. "Well..." before Mo Qingge could speak, cherry lips were blocked. Forget it, give up resistance, anyway, resistance is useless. After a few hours, after a pause, Mo Qingge only felt that the sky was dim. "Uncle Huang, let''s go up." She was about to cry. "Well." Gu Mian Mo nodded gently, "let''s go out." "Wait a minute." Mo Qingge holds his arm and throws a pathetic look at him. She swears, she is not affectation, is really not a shred of strength. Gu Yinmo, with a noncommittal smile, hugged her in his arms. As soon as he got up, a sudden cold came from his right arm, shaking like a moment when he took off his strength. "Ah..." suddenly, Mo Qingge almost fell from his arms. Chapter 577 His right arm, instantly covered with a thin layer of frost. Stiff, cold meaning, piercing into the bone marrow. "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Qingge clenched his neck and asked anxiously, "is the wound on his arm cracking again?" Gu Mian ink lips slightly Yang, prevaricate: "my little lady is too beautiful, staring at, can''t help but distracted." "Uncle Huang, sometimes you are not ashamed of yourself!" Mo Qingge''s pretty face turned red, but her heart was filled with joy. Uncle Huang always says that her mouth is sweet, but she thinks that uncle Huang''s mouth is sweet, which is not worth the life. Seeing that she didn''t ask much, Gu Mian Mo took her ashore with a smile. The white clothes of brocade color were languidly draped on her body, revealing her sexy white clavicle. At a glance, she fell. He carefully used the bath towel to dry his girl''s body and hair. In a moment, Mo Qingge put on a long white dress, three thousand green silk fell down, beautiful to the bone, pure and charming perfect combination, but does not show any sudden. Gu mianmo stroked her soft green silk and said in a low voice, "Uncle Huang combs your hair." Mo Qingge was stunned and said, "Uncle Huang, can you still comb your hair?" "Well." He only answered one word, holding the sandalwood comb lightly with his slender finger bone, combing the ink song and a head of ink hair. His action is very gentle, but also particularly careful, simple will her hair half pan up, and then bundle on a bead jade gold step shake. Although simple, but it is against her powder, pure and refined temperament. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge is staring at the water and is absorbed, laughing and joking, "have you ever combed your hair for a woman before?" Otherwise, why is it so skillful? He chuckled: "Uncle Huang only combed your hair for you." Looking at the little girl in a white dress, his thoughts seem to go back a thousand years ago. That one by one, unforgettable day and night. He saw the young girl holding the young man''s hand, coquettish tone: "brother Mo, would you help Ge''er comb his hair?" "The youth is indifferent:" won''t "I can''t learn it. It''s very simple." Qingge smiles and looks forward to it. "Boring." He is still calm. "Can''t you say two more words to me?" Qingge has no good way. "It''s boring." Qingge How can he be as motionless as a log? She was dejected, lying in front of the makeup mirror, and finally gave up: "forget it, then you go back." The sense of loss is self-evident. The young man stood in the same place. I don''t know why. When he saw that the girl was lost, he felt painful and couldn''t bear it. So, he walked lightly and approached the mirror. His slender jade finger picked up the sandalwood comb on the table. With the other hand, he broke off the girl''s small head and said, "sit down." Qingge was overjoyed and nodded: "brother Mo, you are so good." "Don''t move." "Good." Sandalwood comb glides over her three thousand green silk, gentle and careful, as if taking care of her lover. Every move, inadvertently touched her heart. "Brother mo." Qingge said with a silly smile, "do you know, I''ve heard that among the people in the world of ten thousand and the world of gods, after they become husband and wife, the husband will comb his hair for his beloved wife." Hearing this, his heart "clattered" for a while, suddenly throbbing, but the hand movement was a little slower. Qingge is still full of joy: "you say, we are now like this, is also about the same as the knot?" After that, she felt like honey in her heart. "Mo Qingge, don''t be ashamed." The boy put down the sandalwood comb in his palm and turned to leave the Chaifang. "Hey, I''m kidding. Don''t be angry." Qingge yelled at his back several times, slightly resentful, "I haven''t finished combing it for others." She snorted coldly and looked at the man in the makeup mirror. Three thousand green silk half plate half down, although simple, but also set off her elegant temperament. Qingge couldn''t help but smile. She was satisfied, so she picked up Jin Buyao on the desk and pinned her hair on her own. She thought, in the future, when she married brother Mo, she must let brother Mo comb her hair every day. But I don''t know, that''s the only time, and the last time. ¡­¡­ "Really only for me?" Mo Qingge has a smile on her lips, but she still doesn''t believe it. Gu Mian Mo slowly returned to his mind, looked at her tenderly, and said, "well." Slender phalanx, stroked the woman''s soft and fragrant green silk, said faintly: "after that, uncle Huang combs your hair day by day, how about it?" This is not only a debt, but also a remedy. "Good." Mo Qingge happily agreed, "Uncle Huang, how can you treat me so well?" "I''ve heard that in the world of the gods and the world of the universe, when a husband and wife get married, the husband combs his beloved wife''s hair." He opened his lips and repeated the girl''s words in his memory. The emotions in my heart are mixed. This is what Ge''er told him personally. Although he was calm on the surface, he carefully recorded every word. The words fell on Mo Qingge''s mind. Somehow, she felt very familiar with them. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge was stunned and said, "how do I feel? It seems that I have heard this sentence somewhere?" "Is it?" He asked. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, "maybe I''ve seen it in my dream." She just felt that she had experienced the scene herself. Forget it. I don''t want to do anything irrelevant. Suddenly, a faint sound came from my ear, which suddenly interrupted their thoughts. It''s coming from out of space. "Uncle Huang, someone is coming. Let''s go out quickly." She returned to normal. "Well." The next second, Gu felt the ink on his sleeve, and they came out of the space and went back to the bedroom. At this time, yunmo came in from outside the hall: "Your Majesty, I have something to report..." Speaking of this, yunmo raised his eyes and noticed that his Majesty''s skirt was not very neat, and there were several red marks on his neck. At a glance, it was hot! Suddenly cloud Mo facial expression iron green, probably is to realize, oneself bad majesty and demon empress of good thing. It''s not the right time. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he didn''t speak for a long time, Gu felt a little impatient. Cloud Mo this just returned to God: "Your Majesty, after the demon, the demon emissary sent people, it is said, is the new Demon Lord to the demon family gift, to show sincerity." "The new devil?" Mo Qingge is incredible. When did the demons change their demons? What about the original devil? "Where does the new demon come from?" Gu Mian Mo was also surprised and asked faintly. "I don''t know." He thought, it''s very likely that it''s Xueying, the main hall of the demon clan. After all, in addition to the former demon, the most powerful demon is Xueying. "Who did the demons send?" His tone is still indifferent. "Shangguanfeng!" Chapter 578 Shangguanfeng! These three words are like a bolt from the blue. Gu Mo''s eyes were a little chilly, and the cage was covered with a layer of gray. "Is it shangguanfeng?" Mo Qingge suddenly got angry and sneered, "Oh, the demons have finally done a good thing. This time, I finally let him fall into my hands!" Poison her mother, cheat her feelings, but also hurt uncle Huang''s wound still can''t heal. It''s a bitter feud. If you don''t kill that beast, she won''t be MuQing! After that, Mo Qingge pulled his uncle Huang''s clothes and couldn''t wait to say, "Uncle Huang, let''s meet him." She can''t wait to hit that scum. "Good." So, cloud Mo will lead the way in front, with two people to the shark palace water prison. The guards outside and inside the water prison bowed down and saluted respectfully: "your majesty!" Shangguan Feng, however, is locked up in a humble water prison, and his limbs are bound by the spiritual rope with Xuanli, so he can''t move. Got the cloud Mo''s order, the jailer will open the water prison border, respectfully now waiting. Shangguan Maple face bloodstain, slowly raised his head, see two people coming, heart a little fear. "Qingge, Qingge, you are here." With a little hope in his heart, he said with a smile, "I knew you would come to see me. You must not be able to let me go, right..." Pop! Who knows, the words haven''t finished, Mo Qingge rushed over and gave him a slap. The loud slap left a bloody palm print on Shangguan Feng''s face, which was ferocious. "Shangguanfeng, I have found you!" Every word, with a deep hatred. She wanted to cut the man to pieces and feed the dog! Shangguan Feng was stunned, not willing to smile: "Qingge, why do you treat me like this? Although I have done a lot of wrong things, I never wanted to hurt you. Everything I do is for you. Why don''t you understand my mind? I... " "Bah!" Mo Qingge endured disgust and interrupted him: "you scum, are you willing to say this? I feel sick for you "What did you say?" He gave a sneer. "I said, I feel sick to you now!" Mo Qingge said angrily, "you killed your father, harmed my husband, poisoned my husband, poisoned all the people in Dongdu. My mother treated you as if she were her own. You, however, took revenge, poisoned her and manipulated her consciousness to deceive me. Shangguanfeng, you are a despondent scum. Even if you die ten thousand times, you are not sorry!" She let out all her anger. Once upon a time, she also sincerely treated shangguanfeng as a confidant and owed him. But now, those feelings have been obliterated by his own hands. If it were not for him, Dongdu would not be in danger, with countless casualties. If it were not for him, Qiyun hall would still be a complete Qiyun hall. If it were not for him, mother''s health would not be worse and worse. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have misunderstood uncle Huang, and would not have let uncle Huang suffer all kinds of torments, and his life would be in danger. All this is the result of Shangguan Maple! To say that he is scum is to praise him. He''s worse than scum! Shangguan Feng laughed at himself, obviously not reconciled: "Qingge, in your heart, I am so worthless, even if I pay more, you only have the demon emperor in your eyes, right?" His tone, lost to the extreme. "Shangguanfeng, that''s enough!" Mo Qingge interrupted in a cold voice, "up to now, you still don''t know where you are wrong?" This scum is stubborn! "I just like a person and stick to it. What''s wrong with me?" Shangguan Feng retorted, "Qingge, if you are willing to look at me more and accept my mind, I will not go to this step today!" Mo Qingge only thinks his words are ridiculous: "even without uncle Huang, I won''t look at you, because in my eyes, you are not as good as a dog!" The dog still knows his kindness, but what about him? For the sake of one''s own selfish desire, do not hesitate to hurt anyone, even those who are kind to him. It''s not love, it''s control. This kind of hurt in the name of love will only make her nauseous! With these words, Shangguan Feng''s mind completely collapsed. It turns out that in Qingge''s heart, he is such an ugly hypocrite. It turned out that she was not moved by what he had done, just moved herself. How ridiculous! "Ha ha ha ha." He laughed madly, his eyes fell on Gu Mian Mo, and his tone was almost crazy "Demon emperor, what''s the taste of duanhungu? You don''t have to brag in front of me. You have been poisoned into the bone marrow. You are dying. Even if Qingge doesn''t have my place in her heart, you two are doomed to die! Ha ha ha ha, you are doomed to end badly Blood red eyes, mixed with a trace of madness. "Shut up Pop! Mo Qingge was angry and slapped in the face again. He was merciless: "when death comes, dare to talk freely!" "Song." Gu Mo holds her red and swollen little hand, face dew distressed, tone light way, "don''t hit hurt own hand!" This silly girl, does not know own hand also can ache? "If I don''t fight this scum, it''s hard to get rid of my hatred!" Mo Qingge''s anger can never be dispelled. "Uncle Huang will fight for you." He blurted out. "Good!" Shangguan fengleng hums a way: "demon emperor, you have seed to kill me, anyway you don''t live long, take your life to offset my life, I don''t seem to lose!" Every word is provocative and sarcastic. Brush! "Shut up One side of the jailer heart angry, a backhand iron whip pumping up. All of a sudden, the skin opened and the blood flowed. Shangguan Maple eat pain voice, finger bone tightly curled up, heart hate even a point. "Demon emperor, you''d better kill me, otherwise, I will make you die! Ah... " Before he had finished, he angered the jailer and whipped up with anger. This clown, dare to shout in front of their majesty, really don''t want to live! Gu Mian''s Mo Mou color sank, and he seemed to ignore his provocation. His tone was indifferent and frivolous: "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I will only let you live rather than die!" Life is not like death four words, light clouds and light wind, but it makes the spine a cold, chilly. "You, you..." Shangguan Maple''s pupil shrinks, and the inexplicable fear rushes to his heart. Before he had time to speak, a cold force suddenly penetrated into his body and forced his skin, muscles and bones. "Ah --" Chapter 579 The scream like a pig cuts across the sky. Gu Mian Mo lightly raises his hand, and the dark force of Sen Leng forcibly breaks Shangguan Feng''s chest. He sees that it''s Scarlet and bloody. Dark white Xuanli, in the mid air condensed into an ice blade, inch by inch into Shangguan Maple''s skin, pierced his flesh and blood. It''s like flying late. "Ah... Ah..." Listening to the scream of waves, the jailers on one side took a breath one after another. They were scared to sweat. However, this scum deserves to die, and is not worthy of sympathy! "Demon emperor, don''t..." Shangguan Feng''s eyes widened. He seemed to have an uncertain premonition, "don''t move my inner elixir... Don''t move my inner elixir, I beg you, I beg you, ah..." Words fall, ice blade instantly draws out from his body, blood four splash. Along with his inner elixir, he was dissected. The purple black inner elixir was shrouded in the poisonous fog. After floating in the air for a circle, it was shocked to ashes by the strength of the frost. No longer exists. "Ah..." After being dissected, Shangguan Feng gushed out blood, and his eyes were wide open, as if he had lost his sense: "my inner pill, my inner pill..." This crazy guy, actually abandoned his inner elixir. The inner elixir is useless, and the cultivation is meteoric. For a cultivator, it is a hundred times more painful to be abandoned than to kill him. His painstaking efforts for so many years have been destroyed in this way! The jailers in the water prison felt very happy. This scum is finally rewarded! Mo Qingge couldn''t help cheering himself. Just now, I was still furious, thinking about how to kill this scum to relieve uncle Huang''s anger. Unexpectedly, uncle Huang is also a cruel man. It''s a hundred times more tragic than killing him directly. All this is Shangguan Feng''s deserved retribution! "Demon emperor, I will kill you, I will kill you!" Shangguan Feng kept struggling like a madman, his face was ferocious, and he seemed to have lost his sense, "you can''t die well, you can''t die well!" Gu Mian''s ink face showed a trace of disgust. He felt a little noisy. He ordered in a cold voice, "my tongue is cut." "Yes "Brush" of a, cloud Mo draws out a weapon blade. Looking at the bright blade with silver light, Shangguan Feng opened his eyes and shook his head: "no, no... no, ah!" The next second, cloud Mo hand knife off, sharp cut his tongue. Dazzling blood gushed from his mouth, and his face became more ferocious. The sharp pain from his body made him want to cut himself off. Tongue was cut off, Shangguan Maple will only make some "faltering" voice, anger is still. "I have just said that I will not kill you." Gu Tingmo''s tone, indifferently with a bit of contempt, "not only don''t kill you, I also want to leave you this pair of eyes and ears, let you see with your own eyes, hear with your own ears, this world of thousands of suffering!" Calm tone, cold full. "Um ~ um..." Shangguan Feng struggled to speak, but could not say a word. Oh! Gu mianmo, as long as you don''t kill me, I will live well. One day, I will kill you! "Uncle Huang, Ge''er has a proposal." Mo Qingge pulled the corner of his coat and whispered. Gu Mian Mo turned his head, the original gloomy and bloodthirsty eyes instantly disappeared, covered with a layer of light tenderness. It was a kind of tenderness that only belonged to her. Like a bright young man. Mo Qingge blinked his eyes and blurted out: "anyway, his inner elixir has been destroyed. Now he is a useless man. Why don''t you interrupt your hands and feet and throw it to Zhongdu to beg?" Clearly is sweet tone, said, but it is such a vicious words. Hearing this, Shangguan Feng''s heart was cut like a knife. He laughed at himself and couldn''t say a word. He has done all kinds of bad things, killed his father and hurt his best aunt. People say that he is insane. He is a sinner of the three nationalities in the world, and everyone can be punished. But he didn''t care. All he cares about is Qingge. For the sake of Qingge, even if he bears the eternal curse, he is also happy, without a word of regret. Now, he has nothing. Qingge hates him to the bone! This is the bleakest place in the world. "Geer''s idea is good." Gu Mian Mo stroked her little head and her eyes were full of love. After that, he glanced slightly, his tone returned to indifference: "in this way, do it according to what the demon queen said!" Zhongdu is a place without jurisdiction. There are countless black and white people, all kinds of people. If a disabled person is left begging in the middle of the world, he can only live in misery, or he can be sold and bought as a slave. Such torture is more painful than death. "Yes Cloud Mo immediately receive orders. Two people''s deep affection, Shangguan Maple all see in the eye, finger bone tight curl up, also remember hate in the heart. "That''s right." Mo Qingge asked again, "yunmo, people are sent by demon messengers. What about messengers?" "After the demon, the messenger left after he had finished sending people. He didn''t stay much." Yunmo replied, "just say, on behalf of their new Lord, say hello to your majesty." New demon "Oh." Mo Qingge sneered and said, "I''m a little curious. What''s the holiness of the new demon master of the demon clan? He''s so divine." Playing riddles with them here? "Subordinates are also curious..." yunmo interrupted. Gu Mian Mo glanced at him lightly and ordered: "send someone to stare at the nightmare hall secretly." "Your Majesty." Cloud Mo can''t help but ask a way, "do you worry that this new demon Zun''s purpose is not pure?" Who knows, he wrote lightly: "Song Er is curious." Yunmo: "I''m not sure." It turns out that your majesty is not afraid of the new devil, but just to satisfy the Queen''s curiosity, he asked him to send someone to look at the nightmare hall to investigate the matter. "Yes However, cloud Mo dare not ask more what, immediately answer down. "Ge''er, there''s a lot of Yin here. Let''s go." Gu Mian Mo came back and said softly. "Good." Two people leave from the water prison, ear side, still continuously spread to go up the officer Maple''s scream voice. Mo Qingge''s mood, as if sunk into the bottom, some complex. If her mother knew that she had brought up a child with her own hands, it would be very painful for her to become such a madman. The jailer is leading the way in front of them. They are shuttling through the water prison, but they can vaguely hear the sound of abuse coming from another cell. "Demon emperor, you can''t die well, you can''t die well!" "Gu mianmo, I''ll kill you!" "If you have seed, let me go. My Xuanyuan family won''t let you off easily!" It''s the voice of Xuanyuan. That day, he was abandoned by Gu mianmo and survived. He was kept in the water prison for disposal. Finally, cloud Mo can''t listen to go down first, make a speech to ask a way: "Your Majesty, you come to all come, do you want to be together with Xuan Yuan, also deal with next?" Chapter 580 Just in time, they happened to pass by the prison where Xuanyuan was held. Xuanyuanzhe was shackled by the spirit rope, covered with scars and blood, lying on the side of the prison door and swearing. The gesture was extremely awkward. In addition to Xuanyuan, several prisoners of Xuanyuan family were locked in the cell. "Gu mianmo, let me out, let me out quickly!" "If you offend my Xuanyuan family, you''ll have to die!" "You have to die!" Even Mo Qingge felt that it was so noisy. This elder brother is a prisoner. Can you keep a low profile and be quiet? Gu Mian Mo frowned slightly, and his face showed impatience. He opened his lips and spat out two words coldly: "cut!" Noisy! "Yes Cloud Mo listen to order, immediately draw out the weapon blade, backhand a sword Qi to stir open the prison door. Xuanyuan''s eyes were wide open, and he was so scared that he shivered: "demon, demon Emperor... I''m an angel of the divine world. If you dare to kill me, you won''t be afraid to offend my Xuanyuan family?" He can only move the family out as a card. After all, his Xuanyuan family is also a second-class family in the divine world. It''s just ten thousand worlds, and he can''t afford to offend! Heard here, even cloud Mo hesitated half a second, probably thinking, should not cut. But Gu''s face was cold, so gloomy that he could almost drop water. What he hates most is threat. What he is not afraid of most is threat! The next second, he backhand a suction, took the sword in the hands of cloud Mo, swept into the cell. Brush¡ª¡ª Without saying a word, he cut off Xuanyuan''s head in an instant. Three feet of blood in different places! Xuanyuanzhe after death of several prisoners, scared legs and feet soft, directly knelt down, the whole body is shaking. This little demon emperor is a tyrant! Even cloud Mo almost scared cold sweat straight up, face pale. Just now, he was still hesitating whether to kill the clown. Unexpectedly, his majesty did it directly. Fortunately, with his majesty for many years, he has already developed a strong psychological quality. Otherwise, ordinary people will be scared out of breath on the spot when they see such bloody pictures. On the contrary, Mo Qingge watched her husband kill for a moment. Not only did she not blink, but she could not help clapping her hands. Worthy of her man, bold! The prisoners knelt down and kowtowed for mercy "Demon emperor, spare your life, spare your life!" "Spare us, spare us!" "We are also under orders!" A group of people were so scared that their voice trembled. "Bang." Mo Qingge sneered, "how can I be a divine family? It turns out that they are all a group of rats who are greedy for life and afraid of death. It''s not too shameful!" They also don''t care what to lose, repeatedly beg for mercy, cry heaven and earth: "demon emperor spare life, demon emperor spare life!" This tyrant, who is not afraid of death, even dares to kill master Zhe, let alone a few scum of them. Gu quilt Mo coldly horizontal their one eye, condescending posture, look like the God of heaven: "cloud mo." "My subordinates are here!" "Take xuanyuanzhe''s head back to the divine world and tell their patriarch to cherish the last half month of peace." It is clear that the tone is indifferent and calm, but full of aura, full of prestige, which makes people feel brave. It seems that the Xuanyuan family will have a good day in the last half month. The day when he ascended to the divine world was the day when the Xuanyuan family was destroyed! "Yes Cloud Mo low body accept orders. The prisoners behind him, though very scared, were not reconciled. This little demon emperor is young, but his tone is very rampant. Xuanyuan family, at least, is also a second-class family in the divine world. Their clan leader is the most powerful one in the divine realm. With this little demon emperor, want to destroy their Xuanyuan family? What a delusion! At this time, yunmo asked: "Your Majesty, which of the six captives are left alive?" Six people listen to, backbone one after another surprised. In other words, only one of them can live, and the other five will die. So six people began to fight "I, your majesty, I''m clever, and I will return to the divine world soon!" "Leave me, your majesty. I''m reliable!" "Your Majesty, stay with me, and I will convey your meaning to the patriarch." "Keep me, keep me!" Seeing, six people are going to fight for that life. Mo Qingge looked at it, just like watching monkey opera, and couldn''t help laughing. "Well." As a result, she suggested, "as for you, each of you provides a piece of information about the Xuanyuan family. Whoever has the most effective information will stay." Then, she changed the subject and added, "those who talk nonsense, cut!" Then he pointed to the first prisoner: "start with you." "Ah?" The prisoner was in a panic, "I, i... I don''t know anything..." Mo Qingge frowned slightly and cast an impatient look at yunmo. Cloud Mo immediately intention, backhand a knife wiped that captive''s neck. "Ah..." The prisoner fell to the ground and died instantly. The other five prisoners turned pale with fright and nearly peed in their pants. "You said Mo Qingge looks at the second prisoner. "I..." the prisoner was still in shock, his teeth trembled and he couldn''t spit out a few words. Bang! Mo Qingge snorts and claps his hand to death. Before she looked at the third prisoner, the prisoner said with trembling: "I... I said, our clan leader, always intended to attract the demon Emperor..." "Nonsense!" Mo Qingge cold sound, it is hot a palm fall. Red lotus fire penetrated the prisoner''s chest and fell to the ground. "You say it Mo Qingge''s fingers curl tightly, and the dark fire in his palm is ready to kill the next person. The fourth prisoner was scared out of his mind: "last time Donghai was attacked, it was also... A disciple of our Xuanyuan family, who sent it by wuliangxuan array!" This time, Mo Qingge''s face changed. He probably felt that this was an important message. "It''s you." The deep ink eyes of Gu Pei Mo are cold again. He was just suspicious before, but today, he has been confirmed by himself. He will never give up easily! "All right, it''s in front of you." Mo Qingge didn''t kill him. He asked the fifth prisoner, "if you can''t say more valuable information, you''re ready to die!" The fifth prisoner''s voice trembled and said: "the clan leader has issued an order. In order to force the demon emperor to ascend, he belongs to the Xuanyuan family. Recently, he will send someone to attack the king''s palace!" The sixth prisoner said in a hurry: "you speak less. You have said it. What can I say later?" After hearing this, Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and asked, "recently, when?" She needs to know the exact time! Chapter 581 The fifth and the sixth prisoners were almost speaking together: "about a month, about a month!" After that, the sixth prisoner pleaded in fear: "Queen demon, I said, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" "Noisy!" Mo Qingge didn''t want to listen to nonsense. With his backhand, he broke through the sixth prisoner''s chest, and fell to the ground dead in a river of blood. The only two prisoners, pale and sad, begged for mercy and said, "spare me, spare me!" "The queen." Cloud Mo asks a way, "these two captives, leave which?" "Let them both go back together." Mo Qingge is too lazy to tangle. "Yes." As soon as the words came out, the two prisoners kowtowed in a hurry "Thank you, empress demon, for not killing me!" "Thank you very much for the great kindness of the demon queen Cloud Mo disdains a look, secretly sneer a way: "a group of have no backbone of thing!" The messenger of the divine world is just like this. "Uncle Huang, let''s go." Mo Qingge took his hand with a smiling face and said. I''ve got everything I need to ask. "Well." They stepped out of the water prison, but Mo Qingge was still worried: "Uncle Huang, what are you going to do?" "What does the song say?" Seeing that he didn''t care at all, Mo Qingge worried: "just now the envoy said that the Xuanyuan family will make a comeback in a month. Should we take precautions in advance?" This time, uncle Huang is still here, but a month later, uncle Huang is promoted. Although the remaining branch leaders of the demon clan are powerful, even if they are tied together, they can''t be the opponent of the God King. "No "No?" She didn''t understand. "A month later, there will be no Xuanyuan family in the divine world." His tone was calm but frivolous. In the eyes as black as jade, there was a flash of obliteration. Mo Qingge couldn''t help taking a breath. Uncle Huang means that the Xuanyuan family can''t live for more than a month? His tone is too rampant. Anyway, it''s also a second-class family in the divine world. If there is a deity in charge, doesn''t it mean that it can be destroyed if it is destroyed? However, since uncle Huang said so, he must have his intention and trust him unreservedly. ¡­¡­ They went back to the Liuli hall and ordered the wedding date to be advanced. Then they ordered Fengxi to take charge of the wedding affairs and invite five capitals and eight wastelands. After explaining the wedding affairs, Gu Mian Mo asked people to prepare a seahorse cart and get ready to go out of the palace. This trip, only he and Ge''er two people, no one to accompany. Looking at the seahorse car floating in the water, Mo Qingge''s eyes lit up as if he saw something new. "Uncle Huang, it turns out that the carriage in the sea looks like this." She couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face with surprise. Suddenly touched by her, seahorse grinned and rubbed on her, with a cute expression. Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing: "how fast can such a lovely seahorse be?" "Haima car is a common travel tool in the East China Sea." Gu Mo explained in a soft voice, "the speed is similar to that of a carriage on land. Although it''s not too fast, it''s enough to see the scenery." "If Ge''er doesn''t like it, uncle Huang will change it for you?" "No, you don''t have to change it. This one is very good." Mo Qingge shakes her head and feels Haima''s head. She is satisfied. This time, they can be regarded as the real micro travel. I was about to get into the carriage, but there was a cry in my ear "Xiaoqingge, you can''t go out alone and play without me. People want to go with you, too!" The next second, I saw Huan Yu come pitifully from a distance, with a sad face. Mo Qingge was stunned, thinking, how did Xiao Huan come? Before she had time to speak, Gu Mian Mo''s face turned black, and his backhand sent out the mysterious array. The golden light twinkled and wrapped the magic feather in an instant. As the golden light disappeared in place. It''s a sight to see nothing! "Song, let''s go." Gu Mian Mo said as if nothing had happened. "Good." Mo Qingge had no choice but to smile, so he put her on the seahorse cart. The ethereal and illusory seahorse car is slowly forming on the bottom of the sea. Mo Qingge sat in the car, lifted the curtain, looking at the spectacular sea view outside the window, in a good mood. Aquatic plants, reefs, jellyfish, and countless undersea creatures are floating back and forth on the sea floor. The deep blue sea is as beautiful as the heart of the sea, cold and clear. Although she has been to the East China Sea many times, she has never seen the magnificent scene of the sea bottom carefully. Seahorse car''s speed is not fast, the king''s palace is very big, about several hours, just slowly drove out of the palace. "Uncle Huang, where are we going?" She asked curiously. "Liangcheng." "Liangcheng?" "Well, it''s Donghai imperial city." He explained briefly. "East China Sea Imperial City..." Mo Qingge whispered again, thinking that the East China Sea is so prosperous, the imperial city must be a prosperous scene. When she got out of the palace gate, she saw a bustling scene outside the palace gate. There were many chimpanzees on the inner and outer floors, surrounded by a towering tree with red ropes. It seemed that she was praying. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang." She was curious to pull the Cape of Gu mianmo''s clothes: "look, what tree is that? How can there be so many people around?" Gu Mo fixed his eyes on the tree with luxuriant branches and leaves and red ropes. There was a gentle flow in his eyes, as if he saw some familiar scenery. "Marriage tree." He came out faintly. That''s... His marriage tree with Ge''er. "What is a marriage tree?" It''s the first time that Mo Qingge heard this rare thing. "The seed of the tree of marriage is transformed by the tears of a virgin." Gu mianmo explained, "the most precious tear of a girl''s heart. If it is planted, only the one who loves her most can grow into a marriage tree by watering it with blood day and night and growing for a hundred years." Mo Qingge said with a smile: "although this allusion is in the second, it is also very touching." "Geer, it''s not an allusion." "Not allusion?" Mo Qingge suddenly became interested, "does uncle Huang know the origin of this marriage tree?" "This marriage tree is planted by a human woman, but the one she loves is a shark." Gu Mo''s eyes, across a faint loss. The memory of a thousand years ago seems to be gradually awakened, a little bit to scratch. Although his heart was piercing, he didn''t want to forget it for a moment. "Isn''t that the same as you and me?" Mo Qingge asked, "later, her lover watered the marriage tree with her blood and grew it like this?" Gu Mian ink hook lips bitter smile: "yes." I thought that she would never have a chance to see the marriage tree blossom and bear fruit again. Fortunately, she came back. After a pause, he continued: "this marriage tree has been planted. The year before last, many lovers in Donghai would come to seek the eternal fruit." "Eternal fruit of one mind?" Mo Qingge swallowed, "is it delicious?" Chapter 582 "Go and have a taste of the song, and you''ll know?" He chuckled and thought, this girl really doesn''t forget to eat anywhere. "What''s the special effect of this fruit with one heart?" Mo Qingge asked curiously. He said in a light tone: "I only heard that if a lover takes a fruit of eternal unity, he can grow old together. But if one party changes his heart, the fruit of marriage will turn into a poison, making his heart burst and die." Heart burst and die! Mo Qingge''s mouth twitched: "so, ordinary people really dare not eat." No one can guarantee whether he will change his mind in the future. If you take it, you will have no chance to regret it. Who came up with such a secondary school setting? That''s interesting. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge pulled his sleeve, "let''s go down and ask for one, too?" "Well." Seahorse car slowly stopped, two people out of the car, into the group of people, boiling, many relatives in the marriage tree kowtow. Of course, there are also those who are hesitant and dare not seek eternal fruits. After all, the risk of taking fruit is too great. If you don''t have a pure land, you can''t be so sure. Weian''s marriage tree is covered with red ropes. Occasionally, there is a wave, and the red ropes flutter. It''s very beautiful. Mo Qingge, with a happy face, took him to kneel down in front of the marriage tree, put his hands together, and closed his eyelids. The delicate little face is full of complicated meaning, as if making a wish. Gu Mian Mo lifted his eyes and watched the lush marriage tree for a long time. Thoughts, instantly back to a thousand years ago. It belongs to him and Ge''er a thousand years ago In front of the palace gate, the girl, dressed in Yingying powder, squatted on the ground and planted a seed with a look of devotion. Seeds into the soil, slowly swept out a touch of new leaves and buds, soft and green. "What are you planting?" Youth''s voice, slightly indifferent. "Marriage tree." "Marriage tree?" "Well." The girl nodded with joy. "In our divine world, many two people who love each other will plant a marriage tree together. If the marriage tree survives, they will be able to stay together until they grow old. Do you think it''s amazing?" "Ridiculous." The boy''s face remained unchanged, as if he didn''t care much. "In addition, when the marriage tree grows for a hundred years, it will bear the fruit of eternal unity. If a lover takes the fruit of eternal unity, he will live and die together for the rest of his life." Qingge is still smiling, "brother Mo, after a hundred years, this marriage tree bears fruit, and we will be the first to take the eternal fruit. How about it?" Young heart a little palpitation, surface placid: "you first put out the tree." This girl, always think of some irrelevant things. A hundred years later, there is no end to it. Qingge took his hand and said, "brother Mo, I want to borrow your blood." Although he didn''t know the reason, he didn''t refuse to let the girl cut his wrist with a dagger. Dazzling red, dripping into the branches and leaves. Qingge stares at the new leaf for a moment and seems to be expecting that the marriage tree can grow and blossom as soon as possible. However, the blood drips down, but the new leaf is still, there is no change. "Why didn''t it bloom?" There was a trace of depression in her eyes. The boy secretly looked at her and said, "I''ve never heard of it. Feeding on blood can make the branches and leaves blossom and grow." This little girl, what''s in her head? Qingge sighed: "this marriage tree is planted by me. Only the person who loves me most can survive and grow into a towering tree." Brother Mo''s blood doesn''t make this new leaf grow up. Does it mean that he doesn''t love himself? Thinking of this, Qingge is a little depressed. Hearing this, the young man''s heart "clattered" for a while. Somehow, he was a little flustered, like a hundred thousand deer bumping into each other. "Maybe it''s not quite right to try this time." Qingge is still comforting herself, and she is interested again. "Brother Mo, tomorrow, let''s try again..." The boy got up slowly and left two words "Boring." After that, he turned away from the original place and covered up his inner confusion with a calm look. The girl''s voice is still echoing in her ears "Hey, don''t go. Just have a try. How do you know if you don''t?" "Well, that''s stingy." After that, Qingge stares at the new leaf every day, hoping that the new leaf irrigated by the youth''s blood can blossom. However, before she saw it, she died. For Qingge, the youth has a lot of debts, which can not be completed, leaving her with too many regrets. If he had a chance to make up for it, he would be happy to pay his life. However, there is no if. Later, Qingge fell into the royal palace. When the boy came to the Palace door again, he saw the tender new leaf and a pink bud. Only then did he know that he loved her to the bone. But she will never know. So, the young man watered with blood day and night, and the new leaf absorbed his blood. After a hundred years, he finally grew into a tree. Their trees are in bloom. Their trees bear fruit. Their trees are already higher than the palace walls. However, his songs are out of sight. "Ge''er, you said it yourself. Life and death are inseparable, but why did you leave me first?" "Is it because... We didn''t share the same fruit?" "Our trees are in blossom. Song, will you come back?" He always thought that a hundred years was a long time, but later he realized that a hundred years of solitude was just a moment, just like vanity. What''s the difference between a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years without songs? This marriage tree has helped thousands of gods and wives, but it can''t help the owner of the tree. Only when heaven and man are separated forever can he understand what it''s like to lose one''s true love. Only then can he understand that once some people let go, they will never be found again, even if they are exhausted. Acacia to the bone, sad to the liver and spleen If there is reincarnation, he will never let go of her hand even if he is doomed and falls into hell. ¡­¡­ "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang?" In a moment, the woman''s clear voice slowly pulled his thoughts back. Gu Mian Mo came back and saw her smiling face and asked, "what are you thinking?" "Nothing." Mo Qingge chuckles and puts a crystal clear eternal fruit in her white palm. "Uncle Huang, you see, we''ve got the fruit!" She was overjoyed and laughed like a girl. After that, she broke off the yongjietongxin fruit with her bare hands and gave him half of it. She said, "take this yongjietongxin fruit and we will grow old together." She never superstitious, but this time, but full of hope, hope that this will bear the same fruit, really can wish them a long life. Chapter 583 Gu Mian Mo''s heart trembled for a moment, took the fruit of eternal unity in her hand, opened her thin lips, and gnawed down the first bite. She was so upset that all the sadness and joy seemed to rush to her heart in a moment. Her voice and face, a frown cluster, her frustration and despair, all imprinted in the heart. Ge''er, you once said that after a hundred years, when the marriage tree bears fruit, we must be the first to take the fruit of eternal unity. I''ve been waiting for thousands of years. Now, you have your wish. It turns out that a thousand years is so long and so short. A little sour bitterness passed my heart, and a clear hot tear fell from the corner of his eyes. Sorrow to the bone Suddenly, Mo Qingge raised his eyes and saw that he wiped the haze on his eyes cage. He was stunned: "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you?" He seems to be crying. Why can you cry even if you eat a fruit? Is this fruit too bad? Four eyes opposite, Gu quilt ink eyes in the gentle flow, gentle way: "wind sand is too big, into the eyes." Mo Qingge showed a slight frown and muttered to himself, "where is the wind from the bottom of the sea?" Is it really because the fruit is so bad? Think of here, Mo Qingge then low Mou gnawed a mouthful, sour taste, almost let her vomit out. "Bah, it''s terrible!" Her face suddenly changed, "Uncle Huang, you can''t cry?" It''s really possible. Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." He thought, I''ve eaten all the food you cooked. What else can''t I eat? Although it is hard to eat, Mo Qingge still sticks to her head and reluctantly swallows it for the sake of the good wishes of the eternal unity. After eating, she couldn''t help sighing: "it''s true love that can bear the same fruit forever." "Why?" "You can eat such bad fruit. What is true love?" She has no good airway. If it wasn''t for uncle Huang, she wouldn''t eat it. Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." This girl is always talking without surprise. Two people leave from the palace gate, seahorse car all the way to the East, to the East China Sea Imperial City, Liangcheng. After getting off the seahorse cart, there was an endless stream of people in the market. There were countless people coming and going. Half of them were real bodies, wandering back and forth on the sea floor, and the other half turned into human bodies. However, most of the creatures in this market are chimpanzees, and the women are charming, while the men are rich and handsome. All the way it seems that the face value is actually above the pass line, almost can not find a few ugly. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge can''t help but wonder, "do you have such high facial values of the shark people?" Sure enough, the title of mermaid is not in vain. In terms of appearance, the chimaera must be second to none of the demons. "The focus of Ge''er seems strange." Gu Yinmo is noncommittal a smile. Shouldn''t she pay attention to the prosperous scenery of the imperial city? How could she just stare at the beautiful man? Is he not good-looking? See that girl see enchanted, his heart suddenly passed a trace of jealousy, slender phalanx, will break her small head back. "Don''t look." His tone was slightly resentful. I thought that the atmosphere of Liangcheng should be changed. In the future, he had to order that the men of the chimaera should hide their faces when they go out, so as not to attract women''s attention! "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Qingge came back and saw that he was a little depressed, so he asked. Gu Yinmo didn''t have a good way, and his tone pretended to be cold: "along the way, Ge''er only thought about other scenery, but didn''t look at Uncle Huang." After that, he sighed helplessly: "it seems that the emperor''s uncle is old, his face is unbearable, and he is not happy to sing." This tone is like irony. Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing. He thought, if Uncle Huang is such a good-looking creature, if they are all ugly, aren''t they all ugly? "Uncle Huang." She pretended to tease, "how can you be weird, just like a little girl who eats vinegar?" The great demon emperor, however, always likes to be jealous and careful of her eyes. If the branch leaders of the demon clan see her, they will not even be blind? Don''t forget who you are! "What does the song say?" Gu Mo pretended not to hear clearly. Mo Qingge then carefully repeated: "I said, uncle Huang, you are the God of war. You can''t learn little girl''s posture every day, otherwise, you will make people laugh." Words fall, he lips angle tiny hook, light smile a voice: "er... Ge Er says of wrong." "What''s wrong?" "What Ge''er sees is only the surface." Gu mianmo also pretended to be serious. "In fact, uncle Huang is just a paper tiger. He is calm on the surface, but fragile in the heart. He needs care." "Need to care" four words, with a point of ridicule, a dead face. Mo Qingge shame on you! Other people''s God of war, are able to carry a day of great heroes, powerful as God, a break the sky. The God of war in her family is a crying monster who can only sell cute clothes. Why is the difference so big? But who makes her like it. He then said, "therefore, Ge''er should take good care of me, or I will be hurt one day." Mo Qingge swears that if someone else dares to act like this in front of her, she would have slapped her to death! However, look at this beautiful face, just forgive this time. "Good." She sighed helplessly and stood on tiptoe to squeeze his face. "My dear uncle Huang, let Ge''er go shopping with you." "Well." As a result, the two did not enter the bustling market, but seconds into the emperor''s uncle to accompany her shopping. The bustling markets on the sea floor are as prosperous as those on the mainland, but there are many rare items on the sea floor. Jugglers, peddlers, fortune tellers, as well as various restaurants, inns and shops, all come together. She was dazzled all the way. It''s probably my first time to see the prosperous scene of the seabed. Gu Mian Mo follows behind her. Seeing that the girl is full of joy and forgets to return, she just follows her quietly with a smile on her lips. This girl is really energetic. Suddenly, Mo Qingge stops in front of a vendor, looking at the dazzling array of shells, one by one crystal clear as pearls, and can no longer move his eyes. Her eyes fell on a string of unique shell bracelets. Her face showed a little joy, and she said, "grandma, I want this bracelet." "Two basaltic stones." The mother-in-law of the vendor held out two fingers. So, Mo Qingge touched his own Chu ring, and suddenly found that there was no Xuan stone in it. She was stunned and asked in a low voice, "Uncle Huang, do you have any Xuanshi with you?" "No His tone was very calm. "Ah?" Mo Qingge''s face suddenly changed, "why don''t you take Xuanshi when you go out?" This is money. Doesn''t he know it''s hard to move without money? Chapter 584 "I''ve never had this habit before, and I forget it." Mo Qingge If you think about it carefully, the demon emperor always has attendants to accompany him when he goes out on weekdays. He never wants to bring any Xuanshi, and he can''t understand the ordinary people''s daily necessities. She looked down at the shell bracelet in her palm and said, "but I want this bracelet." "Geer, wait. I''ll go back and get the Xuanshi." It takes a moment to send a round trip. After that, he was about to get up when he was pulled back by Mo Qingge: "wait, wait, wait." She lowered a little voice and said, "Uncle Huang, we are all out. Can''t you think of another way?" Speaking, her lips slightly hook, but also holding a smile, play heart. It would be meaningless to ask Uncle Huang to come and get the Xuanshi. After all, hard won things are the most precious. "What else?" He sneered, "Geer, robbing in the imperial city is against the law." Though he is not afraid of any law. But he can''t do robbery. What a shame! But... If the song must be robbed by him, he can lose it once. "Who said I want you to rob?" Mo Qingge can''t laugh or cry, "I want you to think of other ways." Other ways Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and cast a pitiful look at him. He said, "I want this one." After that, he pulled the corner of his coat like a supplication. The pathetic look in his eyes, innocent and weak, broke his heart. Just If you can make the singer happy, what is the face? So Gu mianmo sighed helplessly, and his eyes fell on the vendor''s grandmother. He said faintly: "this... Grandmother, my wife likes this bracelet, but I don''t have any Xuan stone." Helpless tone, He never thought that one day, he would be so shameless for the sake of two pieces of Xuanshi. The old woman''s face changed: "if there is no Xuanshi, come out and shake something, go back and get it, go on, go on!" Mo Qingge thought, uncle Huang, your tone is not sincere enough. People don''t buy it. "Granny." Who knows, Gu Mian Mo continued calmly, "my wife and I are from Dongdu." Hearing this, the old woman softened: "are you refugees from Dongdu?" It is well known that Dongdu city has recently suffered from natural and man-made disasters and undergone earth shaking changes. "Well." He answered. Mo Qingge was stunned at first, and then nodded. Uncle Huang, are you so deceitful? In a moment, he then said, "my wife was already weak. She was bumpy all the way, which aggravated her illness. Now, we are homeless and have no way to go. I don''t even have the Xuan stone to buy medicine for my wife." His tone was indifferent and serious. If you don''t know, maybe you will be moved. Then, seeing his uncle staring at him, Mo Qingge coughed a few times, pretending to be weak. She stealthily uses the remaining light to sweep, sees that old woman, also listens to be fascinated. "Today is my wife''s birthday. I want to give her a present, but I have no money." Gu Mian Mo''s expression is indifferent, but his tone has already entered the play. "I''m useless. I haven''t given my wife a gift for more than ten years. In the future, I don''t know if I have any chance to accompany my wife for her birthday..." "If not, I''ll have to... Go with her." Low voice, mixed with a faint. "Wu Wu Wu..." Then, Mo Qingge raised her eyes and saw that the old woman picked up the handkerchief and was moved to tears. She couldn''t help gasping. Uncle Huang, you are so powerful that you make people cry. But she did not expect that the usual cold uncle Huang, play up, even she is willing to bow down. You can write a storybook for such a bloody story. "Cough, grandma, don''t cry." Mo Qingge couldn''t help saying, "actually..." "It''s so touching." Grandma sobbed for a while, still choking, "it''s so touching." Mo Qingge "Don''t say it." The mother-in-law put the bracelet in the palm of Mo Qingge''s hand, held her finger bone and said, "this bracelet should be given to you by mother-in-law. I hope you will get married when you have lovers." Mo Qingge was stunned. No, this is for her? She looked at her uncle in tears and smiles, and Gu mianmo threw a gentle and proud smile at her. Well, you win! "Thank you, grandma." Mo Qingge quickly thanks, but some embarrassed, "grandma, I''ll give you a IOU, today owes you two pieces of Xuanshi, in the future, will be a hundred times back!" I''m sorry to be such a liar. "No, No." The mother-in-law shook her head, not only resolutely refused, but also took out a money bag and handed it to her, "girl, take this bag of Xuanshi and buy medicine as money. Although it''s not much, it''s also a little bit of grandma''s heart." "Ah?" Mo Qingge was flattered and said, "grandma, I can''t make it, I can''t make it." Although she Mo Qingge heartless, the net is something to eat, drink, whore and gamble. But it was not easy for the old woman to manage. Although she didn''t give her much basaltic stone, it was at least one year''s expenses of her family. She has a bad conscience with such money. "No, you have to take it today." Grandma''s attitude is firm, "if you don''t accept it, you will look down on me!" These two children are so pitiful that she should do her best to help them. Having said that, grandma stuffed the purse into Mo Qingge, and her tone was decisive: "take it, no more shirking!" Mo Qingge laughs awkwardly and doesn''t shirk: "grandma, I''ll take this Xuanshi today, but I''m also a lover. In the future..." "Don''t give it back, don''t give it back!" Grandma knew what she was going to say and quickly refused, "as long as you two are good, grandma has done a good deed." "Well, thank you, grandma." Speaking of this, Mo Qingge was naturally not able to refute anything, so he pretended to ask casually: "does grandma sell these gadgets here every day?" "All the time." Mo Qingge nodded thoughtfully: "I''ll visit you with my husband another day." "No, it''s not necessary." She didn''t care. She is satisfied that someone can still remember her as an old woman. After a pause, grandma added: "Dongdu is now a demon territory. Your majesty has been blessed for thousands of years and the East Sea is prosperous. You will not let the displaced refugees in Dongdu have no way to go. Therefore, you don''t have to be afraid to go to the city Lord''s residence for help. I, the leader of Liangcheng''s waters, will not sit back and ignore you." Mo Qingge''s eyes lit up and said, "thank you for pointing out the way for us. Grandma is so kind and will live a long life!" Chapter 585 In a moment, they left the stall. Mo Qingge sighed, "Uncle Huang, the people in Donghai all trust the royal palace. Presumably, the governance of Donghai must be good." "Maybe." His answer was light. "The important thing is that we have Xuanshi now. We can eat delicious food." Mo Qingge weighs the purse and is happy. "Is Ge''er hungry?" "Well." She nodded most sincerely. "What would you like to eat?" He asked softly. "Want to eat..." Mo Qingge in mind across countless food, inadvertently lift eyes, then see not far away sell sugar gourd vendors, immediately two eyes shine, "sugar gourd!" "Song er..." Before he could speak, the little girl ran over happily. "Song, don''t run around." Words fall, he turned into a shadow, instantly appeared in front of Mo Qingge. At this time, Mo Qingge has already bought the sugar gourd, holding a handful in his palm and one in his mouth. That smiling look, like a little cat. Seeing this scene, a trace of anger just rising in his heart completely disappeared. "Geer, it''s not good to eat too much sweets." "I''ll save it for the road." Mo Qingge doesn''t like it. Seeing that there was only the last piece of Xuan stone left in her palm, Gu Mian''s ink face showed some helplessness: "tonight, we still need to find an inn to stay." The implication is that you''ve replaced the Xuanshi with Tanghulu. I''m afraid we can only sleep on the street. "What are you afraid of?" Mo Qingge grinned and threw the remaining piece of Xuan stone, "Uncle Huang, you wait, Ge''er will use this piece of Xuan stone to win me a house as a dowry." Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." Win a house and be a dowry. Is this little girl going to gamble? "Song." So he pretended to be serious and said, "at the foot of the emperor, gambling houses are not allowed." Liangcheng, there can''t be a gambling house! However, as soon as he finished speaking, there was a cry in his ear "Come and have a look. Hongrui gambling house is here for good luck!" Gu Mo''s face turned black into carbon. Liangcheng, there is a gambling house, and it is open so blatantly, is it not afraid of the law? How presumptuous! "Uncle Huang, you see, there is really a gambling house." Mo Qingge was overjoyed, "let''s go in and have a look!" Then he took his hand and rushed into Hongrui gambling house. At the same time, two strange figures appeared outside the gambling house, one red and one purple, both wearing dark black masks. From a distance, it is mysterious and cold. It''s Helian Rongjin and Xueying. "Qingge..." Suddenly saw the figure of plunder into the gambling house, Rong Jin impatient, want to catch up, but was pulled. "Lord, don''t be impatient." "I see Qingge, I see her!" Rong Jin''s tone is full of anxiety. "Lord, don''t you see that the demon emperor is by his side?" Xueying lowered her voice. "If we are near, we will be found by the demon emperor immediately." "Then..." "It needs to be considered in the long run." Blood Ying tone serious way, "Lord, don''t forget, our trip, the main purpose is to go to Yucheng, looking for night pearl, as for Qingge, you don''t have to worry, as long as Lord constantly improve strength, advanced to God King, at that time, the demon emperor can''t help you." We should know with emotion and move with reason. He Lian Rong Jin sighed a little, also calmed down a little: "I follow up, look at her from a distance, will not expose the trace?" "Good." See him so insist, blood cherry also have to compromise temporarily. Anyway, as soon as they enter the East China Sea, it''s getting dark. It''s OK for them to have a rest in Liangcheng for a night. As a result, the two also subsequently entered the gambling house. Hongrui gambling house is the largest gambling house in Liangcheng. People come and go there in an endless stream. Gamblers on the gambling table are either happy or sad. As soon as Mo Qingge and his wife entered the gambling house, they were warmly welcomed by a young man. He said with a smile: "two guests, please come inside!" The boys in the gambling house are also very clever. When you see the luxurious clothes, you know you are the sons of nobles. When you see the ragged and down-to-earth people, you don''t even bother to pay attention to them. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge whispered, "if they know, I only brought a piece of Xuanshi in, I''m afraid they will drive us out." Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, can''t help but secretly admire the little girl''s courage. Holding a piece of Xuanshi, I dare to enter the gambling house. His woman is really so bold. In a moment, Mo Qingge was invited to the gambling table. Sitting on the opposite side of the table was a rich man in gorgeous clothes. The young master in blue has piled up a pile of Xuanshi on his face. He is a rich man. Mo Qingge stares at the Xuanshi in front of him, his eyes shining. OK, I''ll kill this big brother today! Pop! Mo Qingge patted the Xuan stone on the gambling table and said, "come on." Blue dress fixed one eye to see, almost laughed a voice: "a Xuan stone also comes to bet, you come to funny?" "A rock is enough to beat you." Mo Qingge snorted coldly, pretending to be rich, but disdaining to show it. "What a big tone!" Blue clothes just feel funny, "little girl, you don''t go to inquire about the name of my young master Zhao, this Hongrui gambling house, this young master has won for more than ten days in a row, you take a Xuanshi to insult me?" Mo Qingge whispered: "either you cheat, or your opponent is too stupid." "Go on, go on, I don''t want to waste my time with you!" Mr. Zhao waved his hand, but he didn''t care about the stone. Although Mo Qingge wants to turn his eyes, he has won more than ten days in a row. He must be fat. He can''t let go of this fat sheep easily! So she said with a smile, "don''t look at people like a dog, Mr. Zhao. Today I brought over more than 1000 pieces of Xuanshi. This one is only used to try water. What''s your hurry?" "More than a thousand dollars?" Hearing this, Mr. Zhao just came to some interest, "is it true or not?" "Really." Mo Qingge nodded his head sincerely, "besides, Mr. Zhao is a regular customer of Hongrui gambling house. If I lose you Xuanshi, I''d better count it and pay it back. Can I still go?" "Well." Mr. Zhao nodded, "there''s some truth in this." So, he did not grind Ji, simply agreed to come down: "OK, that childe reluctantly accompany you to play!" It''s just a little girl. In less than half an hour, he will be able to win all the girl''s thousand Xuanshi. The young man standing at the gambling table came forward and shook the sieve cup with Xuanli. The light sieve cup shakes in mid air and makes a sound. Mo Qingge sits calmly, with or without fingers knocking on the table. The sound of the sieve cup flowing was clearly heard by her. Chapter 586 "Go Pop¡ª¡ª As soon as the sieve cup falls, the variables in the sieve cup are already familiar to her. "Girl, after you." Mr. Zhao laughed at her and motioned for her to guess first. After that, he and the young man of the village looked at each other. Although it''s just a short eye contact, it''s still under the eye of Mo Qingge. There are ghosts in these two people! However, she said quietly: "I guess small." Zhao childe and little Si slightly surprised, secretly looked at each other, probably did not expect, this girl good luck, unexpectedly guessed right. But she''s not going to win! "Have you thought about it, girl?" Zhao also pretended to ask, "guess, but can''t go back." "No regrets." "OK, let''s go." Mr. Zhao sneered and said nothing more. Suddenly, a faint wave of Xuanli moved around the sieve cup. Although it was subtle and transparent, it was found by the two people in an instant. Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, holding a trace of smile, look calm. He knew that without his help, Ge''er could see through this little trick. Gu Mian Mo sat behind her, eyes slightly closed, posture casual, juechen''s face, but hanging a trace of pale fatigue. The sweet smell of slight bitterness surges back and forth in the throat. The sharp cold of the heart spreads from the apex of the heart to the limbs, and the arms seem to be covered with a layer of frost. He closed his eyes gently, and the deep mysterious force kept flowing in his body, only then he could barely hold down the frost that was about to burst out. Then, at the moment when the sieve cup is opened, the Xuanli in the palm of Mo Qingge steals his hand. "Go The next second, the sieve cup is opened, and the number of points displayed is small. "This......" Zhao childe stares big double eyes, immediately silly eyes, "how is this possible?" He secretly used Xuanli to tamper with the number of points. How could "Mr. Zhao." Mo Qingge said with a smile, "the bet is mainly luck. What''s the absolute thing?" After that, she took a piece of Xuanshi from the opposite side of the door. This is a good start. "Come again!" Mr. Zhao snorted coldly, but he was unwilling. Just decided that it was just an accident, he didn''t believe it. He couldn''t even win a girl movie. "Good." "This time, let me guess." Mr. Zhao has a long mind. "Whatever you want." Mo Qingge doesn''t care. No matter who comes first and who comes second, she can easily tamper with the points, and it doesn''t make any difference. It was the elder brother who cheated first. In this way, if she was not kind, she was relieved. The sieve cup shakes several times before it stops. After listening carefully, Mr. Zhao looked at the boy and said with certainty, "little boy Ink song hook lip smile: "open it." "Pa" of a, sieve cup open, the number is big, Zhao childe again silly eyes. "This..." Mr. Zhao got up and looked at the dice in front of him. He thought he had lost his eyes. No, he has confirmed it over and over again. How could it be so different? "Come again!" Unwilling voice, resounding through the sky. He doesn''t believe it, this girl''s luck can break through the sky. In the corner, Helian Rongjin and Xueying are sitting in the pavilion, eating tea, and can clearly see the back of moqingge. Looking at the girl''s high spirited appearance, Helian Rongjin couldn''t help smiling, and her heart was soft. Qingge, I''ve come to you. Wait for me, I will take you back to the nightmare hall as soon as possible. The sieve cup continued to shake in the air with a clear voice. In the next more than an hour, Mo Qingge''s winning hand was soft, and his face was full of Xuanshi. At the thought that these Xuanshi were enough for her to buy countless sugar gourds, she was very happy. After a little more effort, her dowry will be ready! On the other hand, Mr. Zhao''s face turned green. He lost countless times, and his mentality was almost broken. What the hell is going on today? How can he not win once! What''s the matter with this little girl? Pop! When the sieve cup is opened, Mo Qingge guesses right again, and takes the pile of Xuanshi in master Zhao''s face door back into his bag "Thank you for your kindness!" I have to say that this young master Zhao is really a timely help to her. Otherwise, in a short time, where can she get so many Xuanshi as dowry? Young master Zhao''s face was livid, and he was not angry. Today is run into evil, unexpectedly time and again planted in the hands of a little girl? He is not reconciled, no matter what! "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge glanced slightly, just about to say something, but to his pale and bloodless lips. At that time, her heart "clattered" for a while: "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you?" For a moment, his vision was a little chaotic, and the sound in his ear became a jumble and a little fuzzy. However, his face is still calm, thin lips gently open way: "I''m ok." Light voice, some ethereal. Mo Qingge Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, a heart hanging to the throat, quickly helped him, worry more. "No, let''s go." Her mind, suddenly tangled into a ball. I was about to get up, but I just heard Mr. Zhao clap his case and say, "what, if you don''t play, you won Xuanshi. Do you plan to clap your ass and leave?" Mo Qingge stares at him coldly: "how, Xuanshi is my sister, I won by my ability, can''t I take it away?" "Little girl." Mr. Zhao sneered and said, "you''re new here. Maybe you don''t understand the rules of Hongrui gambling house?" "What rules?" She was dismissive. "If you enter this Hongrui gambling house, you can''t be alone, and you can''t have the good thing of leaving after winning money!" Mr. Zhao''s words and eyes suddenly became more sharp. Mo Qingge understood and said with a contemptuous smile, "you mean that I can''t leave without returning the Xuanshi to you, sister, can''t I?" "Oh, it''s a good idea." Mr. Zhao didn''t deny it. "Moreover, it''s impossible for you to win this afternoon. Mr. Zhao suspects that you are cheating in secret." In a word, it just made her feel funny: "Mr. Zhao, which eye did you see me doing something? Don''t slander people if you don''t have evidence or evidence! " It''s a real rush. I can say everything. Mr. Zhao''s face was livid: "if you don''t do anything, how can you win this afternoon?" "It''s your own dish. Is it someone else''s fault?" The tone of Mo Qingge is extremely disgusting. Even if it''s cheating, you have to have the ability to cheat. It''s just that the low-level veteran is not as good as others. He is still so shameless. What a shame! "Enough!" Young master Zhao was infuriated. "Less nonsense. Today, either the Xuanshi or the people will stay!" In a word, if you win his Xuanshi, you can''t be alone! Words fall, he angrily close to the Mo Qingge. Who knows, haven''t had a chance to touch her, a sinister cold eyes, immediately fell on him. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the cold palm wind overturned Mr. Zhao in the air, knocked down a row of gambling tables, fell to the ground in confusion, vomited blood. Chapter 587 There was a little more gloom on Gu Mian''s cold and dusty face, and the Xuanli in his palm slowly converged. Even so, his powerful momentum is still compelling, just like the coming of God. At that time, there was a sigh in the gambling house, which caused a lot of movement. Mr. Zhao awkwardly got up from the ground and pointed to the two people on the opposite side: "catch them, don''t let them run away!" Words fall, Zhao childe after death two attendants, as well as a few small Si in the gambling house, one after another copy troops blade, surrounded up. Ink song show eyebrow micro Cu, brush sleeve a light strength shock back everyone. She didn''t bother to continue to entangle, backhand in mid air to draw a transmission Xuan array. Silver flash, two people into shadow, instant swept into the eyes of the array, disappeared in everyone''s line of sight. The next second, the swords, spears, swords and sticks were all in the air, and they all looked at the halo in front of their eyes. Anyone here? How can it disappear in a twinkling of an eye! The man in red in the pavilion suddenly started and worried: "Qingge!" "Lord." Xueying said, "don''t worry, it''s just a group of low handed people." Rong Jin sighed slightly, turned into a red shadow and ran after him without saying a word. "Lord, Lord, wait for me!" Blood cherry heart is born anxious, also hurried to catch up. In the gambling house, there was a lot of confusion. Master Zhao was so angry that he almost burst out: "they ran away, they ran away!" They won more than 100000 pieces of Xuanshi and ran away. No, it''s not easy! "Master Zhao, please calm down." A young man said respectfully, "if those two people are still in Liangcheng, they can''t run away!" They are not vegetarians in Hongrui gambling house. Looking at the whole Liangcheng, few people dare to offend them. Mr. Zhao''s fingers curled up tightly and roared out of control: "search all over the city, and get that dead girl back for me!" "Yes, yes!" ¡­¡­ At the other end of the transmission Xuan array, they have settled down in the inn. They don''t know it at all. They have searched all over the city, waiting to catch her. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge squatted beside the seat, holding his cold as iron phalanx, worried, "how can your hand be so cold, is it cold poison again?" However, it is still a long time before the full moon night. "I always do." Gu Mian wrote lightly, "don''t worry about song." Just now, the cold poison in his body really nearly broke out, but it was forced down by his Xuanli, and then there was no danger. Up to now, his arms are still stiff and cold, unconscious, and the piercing frost has not gone away. But in recent days, the cold poison in his body often showed signs of outbreak, and it was more and more serious. Although these times, he was forced to use Xuanli to suppress, but he did not know which day, even he could not suppress himself. Mo Qingge touched his pulse and noticed a burst of disorder and fragmentation. Suddenly, she felt a thin layer of frost, heart a surprise. This is Just as he was about to touch it inside, Gu Mian Mo suddenly drew back his arm and said, "Ge''er, I was in the gambling house just now. Uncle Huang''s old wound should have recurred." He looked so cool that he could see nothing. If you let Ge''er know that he is going to have a cold and poison attack, he will be frightened. Now, it will take at least one month for him to recover from his injury. Even if his strength has reached the peak, he will not be able to take over the divine king and ascend. Therefore, if this matter is told to Ge''er, it will do her no good except to make her worry. As long as this half a month, he can suppress the cold poison, after they get married, he will bet a, directly fly up! However, Ge''er can''t help him now, Mo Qingge bit his lower lip. Although he doubted it, he didn''t say anything more: "then go and decoct it for you." She knew it was cold poison. In addition to worry, there is also a little guilt. Also blame her, play heart is too heavy, all completely forget, Emperor uncle is still sick in the body. After that, she got up and said: "however, there is still a lack of medicinal materials. I''ll go to the nearby medicine shop to have a look. Uncle Huang, you can have a rest in this inn for a while and wait for Ge''er to come back." "Watch out for yourself." He didn''t refuse. He gave a gentle warning. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded sweetly, then pushed the door out. "Cough..." The next second, Gu Mian Mo coughed violently, and the red blood flowed along the corner of his lips. The piercing cold spread from his limbs to his whole body. When he was dark, he lost consciousness. Mo Qingge just out of the guest room, then vaguely aware that a hot line of sight is watching her. Who? She slightly sideways, eyes fell on the window, saw a concealed weapon flying from the window, straight to her face. Sharp concealed weapon, caught off guard. Mo Qingge eyes color a cold, light dodged the concealed weapon, flying out of the window. A touch of red shadow sways in front, mysterious. She soared in the air to keep up with the wind, chasing the strange figure. The Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a long tube gun and carried it on her shoulder. Aiming at the figure not far away, she was bombarded. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª A loud noise, accompanied by smoke, Mo Qingge can not catch up with each other''s pace, can only continue to roar the target. When a puff of smoke dispersed, Mo Qingge happened to fall on the eaves of a house. The red shadow has disappeared. Just as she relaxed her vigilance, she suddenly realized that a secret and powerful force was approaching her. No! Mo Qingge turns around in a hurry. The long gun turns into a long sword, and the man behind cuts it. The man in the red mask dodges slightly, and his slender finger bone grasps the blade of Mo Qingge. Then, gently pull, with a little strength, will Mo Qingge back into his arms. Mo Qingge was in his arms, only heard a burst of demonic laughter. "Let go of me!" She was coquettish, she ordered coldly. He Lian Rong brocade light hook lips, smile more enchanting moving: "don''t move, otherwise, I kiss you." Frivolous tone, with a bit of evil spirit ridicule. His voice has changed, so Mo Qingge doesn''t recognize it. This is Rong Jin''s voice. I just feel that this guy is either an apprentice or a hooligan! Knowing that he is not his opponent, Mo Qingge gives up the struggle and asks coldly, "who are you?" "I am your husband." He said with a smile. Mo Qingge is angry and tramples on him. Caught off guard, Helian Rongjin screamed out: "ah --" As he relaxed his vigilance, Mo Qingge threw him over his shoulder and threw him to the ground. He pointed his sword to his neck and sneered "Are you my husband? Oh, I''m still your father "Ouch!" Rong Jin was stunned by her fall. Wei qubaba said: "Qingge, don''t be so fierce to me!" Chapter 588 Even know her name? "Who are you?" She didn''t have much patience and repeated the question coldly. He Lian Rong Jin calmly replied: "I''m the devil." "The devil?" Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened. Is that the new successor? She was curious about what the new devil looked like. So, Mo Qingge grasped the blade tightly, and the sharp tip of the sword turned to pick his mask. Who knows, at the critical moment, Rong Jin turned into a shadow, flashed up, and shook back the blade of Mo Qingge. With a bang, Mo Qingge retreated a few steps. When he lost his center of gravity, he was held by a big hand. "Master, be careful!" I saw Xuanli flash out, wind property Xuanli around the whole body, violent and out, to Rongjin face door attack. Rong Jin was still, and his backhand met him. The powerful and arrogant dark black Xuanli retreated Xuanli several steps away from the earthquake. The next second, Rong brocade hook lips cold charm smile, and flash to Mo Qingge behind, take her into the arms. "Hello..." Waiting for Mo Qingge to react, Rong Jin lowers his eyes, and a frivolous and evil kiss falls on his face. His voice, bewitching beautiful: "you really sweet." Mo Qingge becomes angry with anger, and the hot Xuanli pours into his palm to give him a big slap in the face. Who knows, her slender little hand is suspended in the air, but is gently grasped by Rong Jin and can''t move. "Let her go!" Xuanli''s fingers curled tightly, and the fierce palm wind came. Rong Jin said with a smile: "Qingge, see you later." Throw away this sentence, he instantly turned into a red shadow, dissipated in place. Bang¡ª¡ª At the same time, Xuanli''s palm wind failed, shaking a row of tiles to ashes, no longer exists. "Master, are you all right?" Xuanli asked with concern. Mo Qingge shakes her head and feels confused. The new devil, who is sacred, seems to be familiar with her. "Xuanli, has your strength increased a lot?" She asked suddenly. Probably aware, just Xuanli shot moment, much stronger than before. Just that demon Zun''s strength is too strong, at least is seven star sky god above, so, they two people even if is tie together, also not match. "Well." Xuanli nodded, "master, Xuanli said that as long as your strength grows, Xuanli''s strength will also be restored." But he did not expect, this time, he even recovered to the strength of Samsung God. Such a growth rate is amazing. In other words, the master''s strength will certainly increase a lot. "Master." After a pause, Xuanli then asked, "your strength seems to have increased a lot recently. How did it increase so fast?" As a matter of principle, it will take at least ten years or even several decades for each level to be upgraded after entering the mysterious realm. This just a few months, the master''s strength to eight star Xuan God. How did she do it? Even if you eat elixir, it can''t be so magical. "Cough, i... of course I''m practicing hard." Mo Qingge coughed awkwardly twice, and could only prevaricate. She can''t tell Xuanli that she was able to jump through spiritual cultivation. In that case, I''m sorry. "Really?" Xuanli didn''t believe it. If you practice hard, you can get seven grades at a time? In this way, the master''s talent is too bad. "Well, of course it is." Mo Qingge nodded his head sincerely, then changed the topic immediately, "that... I should buy medicine." This dirty topic, can''t continue! "Xuanli will accompany you." She doesn''t say, Xuan leave also don''t ask what more, silent ground follow behind her. Jumping down from the eaves, Mo Qingge wants to find the nearest medicine shop. However, there are many patrolling soldiers in the city, as if they are looking for someone. "Master, master." At this time, Xuanli seems to have found something: "look at it." "What?" Mo Qingge looked back and saw a wanted notice pasted on the wall. The picture on the wanted notice was just her and uncle Huang. wanted circular! She fixed her eyes and saw that it was the wanted order from Hongrui gambling house. They won Xuanshi by means of despicable means in Hongrui gambling house and hurt people maliciously. The sign at the bottom says, the reward is ten thousand Xuanshi. "Oh." Mo Qingge sneered, "after hunting the demon emperor and demon in the Imperial City, these people are crazy!" Either crazy or tired of living. "Master, you seem to have offended people. This Hongrui gambling house..." Mo Qingge''s face sank, and he said in a cold voice: "I thought I had no time to care with them. Since they want to find their own way to death, I will accompany them to the end!" Just in time, it''s time to punish the black gambling house in the imperial city! Fierce tone down, she angrily turned away, but occasionally heard, not far from the eaves, two masked people in black are whispering dialogue. Mo Qingge couldn''t hear what they were saying. He could only vaguely see that after a man in black handed the wanted warrant to another, he turned around and left. It''s the warrant she just saw! The rest of the man in black covered it, spread out the wanted notice, looked it over carefully, and then closed it. The next second, the man in black flashed down from the eaves. Before he could do anything, he was thrown to the ground with a strong force. Bang¡ª¡ª "Oh, who!" As soon as the man in black was about to get up, he was trampled under his feet. Ear, came the cold voice: "raise your head to have a good look, who is the sister!" The man in black raised his head, and what came into his eyes was a delicate and lovely little face, delicate but indifferent. He only felt that this little face was a little familiar, and then he suddenly realized, "you, you, you are..." Isn''t this girl wanted by manager Qin? He also took the task for the reward of the ten thousand Xuanshi. Because of the rich rewards, there are countless killers and mercenaries who take over the task. "Remember?" Mo Qingge has a sneer on her lips. "Dead wench, you have become the wanted object of the whole Liangcheng now, dare to be so rampant!" The man in black yelled coldly. Mo Qingge is frivolous a smile, stepped on heavy a point again: "I can''t be wanted, still an unknown number, but now, you are already in my hands prisoner, still dare so rampant, I see, the brain is not easy to use is you?" As a prisoner, shouldn''t you keep a low profile? This fool! "You... You have the guts to let me go!" The man in black was obviously not reconciled, "what''s the ability of sneak attack from behind?" "Good." Mo Qingge nodded slightly and moved her feet. She just gave the clown a few seconds to hop around. Free from the shackles, the man in black jumps up, and the fierce palm wind blows to Mo Qingge''s face. Chapter 589 Seeing the fluctuation of Xuanli, we can see the strength of xuanzunjing. So Xuanli stood quietly behind her and didn''t intend to do anything. The next second, Mo Qingge''s body turned into a shadow and flashed behind the man in black. Bang¡ª¡ª The hand of the man in black failed, shaking the ground out of a ravine. "What about people?" Before he could react, a black ice hammer came from behind and fell on him again. "Ah --" The cry of killing a pig reverberates in my ears, accompanied by the sound of broken bones. Blood splashed, black legs were broken, forced to kneel on the ground, unable to move: "you, you..." This girl looks very weak. She''s really tough! Then, a fluttering white skirt fell to the ground, Mo Qingge carrying the ice hammer, looked down at him: "still come?" "I..." the man in black curled up his fingers, obviously afraid. He thought, with his own strength, to catch two ordinary people, but did not want to, kicked an iron plate. Intuition tells him, this wench is not easy to provoke! "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." The voice of the man in black softened. "I''m also under orders. It''s Zhao Mingxuan. It''s the wanted order of Zhao Mingxuan and Hongrui gambling house. It''s nothing to do with me!" Zhao Mingxuan should be the young master Zhao I saw today. Mo Qingge gave a sneer. He didn''t want to waste his time here, and he didn''t want to attract people''s attention "Xuanli, tie him up and close his mouth." I''ll take it back to the inn later and have a good interrogation. "Yes, master!" Thus, Xuanli quickly tied up the people in black and threw them into the space of moqingge. There are many soldiers patrolling and searching the city, as well as killers acting secretly. They met several waves along the way. She was also thinking about Uncle Huang. Now she didn''t want to make trouble. She went to the nearest pharmacy, bought some herbs, and hurried back to the inn. With a click, the door was pushed open. What came into sight was the figure in the pool of blood. The temperature in the room seems to be a little lower. "Uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while, and suddenly he was in a state of confusion. He went forward to embrace his body. The chilling temperature spreads all over the body from the fingertips. Good ice His body temperature is as cold as iron. His fingers are long and white, covered with white frost. It seems that even the blood will coagulate. No, it''s cold poison! Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, his pretty face turned white, and hugged him anxiously: "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang..." Since that time, he was poisoned by Shangguan maple and thrown into the ice pool, the cold poison in Uncle Huang''s body has increased a lot. Before that, there was the ghost killing poison, but it didn''t attack. But now, without the suppression of duanhungu, once the cold poison breaks out, it will be a near death! "Uncle Huang, wake up..." Women''s gentle and trembling voice, slowly sounded in the ear. Gu Mian Mo''s cold finger bone moved slightly, and his consciousness recovered a little. The piercing cold of his heart spread all over his body. He opened his thin lips and blurted out two words: "Ge''er..." Apart from the endless pain, he only vaguely felt that a pair of thin hands were holding him. The long lost warmth flows from the skin to the bottom of my heart. Her body is so warm. "Uncle Huang, wake up, don''t be attacked by cold poison!" Mo Qingge said eagerly. Uncle Huang''s poison has gone to the bone. Even if she refined the nine level pills, she can''t stop the outbreak of the cold poison. It''s all up to him. If his Xuanli is strong enough, he can suppress the cold poison. Otherwise, once it breaks out, it will be a dead end! However, the cold poison has come to an uncontrollable situation, even the strength of the nine star God can not resist. As long as you fly up, with the strength of the divine Kingdom, uncle Huang will at least have no life to worry about. But now he is seriously injured and can''t fly up. In this way, it will fall into a deadlock cycle. Her voice, intermittently introduced into Gu Mian''s ear, awakened his consciousness. His eyebrows were slightly frowned, his forehead exuded a lot of cold sweat, and his thin lips pursed gently, as if he was suffering a lot. Cold, cold However, his mind recovered a little, his phalanx was tight, and his thick Xuanli was flowing and climbing in his body. The chilling cold poison seems to have been restrained a little. But his finger bones were as cold as iron, and his face was as white as before. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, helped him up to the bed, and said softly, "Uncle Huang, Ge''er will go and make medicine for you." Then, as she was about to get up, she was surrounded by a pair of big hands. In his ear, he heard a vague and weak voice, slightly indifferent: "Song Er, don''t go away..." Intermittent tone, suddenly let her heart a soft. "Geer, don''t go..." Gu Mian Mo tightly encircles her waist, and her stiff and cold phalanx is cold. Through her clothes, she could feel a chill, and her whole body could not help but feel a chill. Mo Qingge has always been afraid of the cold, but can''t bear to push him half a minute, turned around and hugged his body. Piercing cold, instantly spread all over the body. Good ice Close to Uncle Huang''s skin, she felt chilly, you can imagine, uncle Huang should bear what kind of pain. "Geer, Geer..." His consciousness is chaotic, but he only vaguely repeats the name. He just hugs her tightly and does not let go. "Uncle Huang, here is Ge''er." Mo Qingge held his cold finger bone and said softly, "the song is not going anywhere." She stretched out her hand and hugged him tightly. Although it was cold and piercing, she would not let go one point. A burst of warmth came, and the girl''s faint fragrance also passed the tip of her nose. Gu Mian''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and she only felt that the pain of the piercing heart relieved a little. In a moment, Xu felt that Ge''er was beside him. He calmed down a lot. He just leaned in Mo Qingge''s arms. His chaotic consciousness was still vague. He''s safe when the song is there. As long as the song is there, he will be safe. "Xuanli." Biting the lower lip, but under, Mo Qingge had to summon Xuanli out. The next second, the shadow across the line of sight, Xuanli appeared in front of her: "what''s the master''s command?" "Help me to fry the medicine." She blurted out faintly. "What medicine?" Mo Qingge gently raised her hand and pointed to the herbs on the table. "Good." Who knows, as soon as she moved, Gu Mian Mo hugged her tightly again. His finger bones trembled, for fear that his little girl would disappear as soon as she let go. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, don''t be afraid. Song won''t go, song won''t go." Mo Qingge hugs his trembling body and soothes him in a soft voice. After a long time, he calmed down a little, closed his eyes tightly, and leaned powerlessly against her. Blood, flowing along his lips, enchanting and dazzling. Chapter 590 The red blood drops on her palm. Mo Qingge''s heart is more and more twisted, but he can only hold him. The warm Xuanli slowly pours into his body from the palm. Uncle Huang, you must not make any mistakes. If something happens to you, what do you want singer to do? ¡­¡­ A few moments later, when Gu Mian Mo regained consciousness again, a bitter taste came from his lips. "Song er..." He opened his eyes and his head was still in a daze. What came into his eyes was the delicate face of a woman. It''s a song. "Uncle Huang, are you awake?" Mo Qingge put down the medicine bowl and asked, "do you feel better?" "No problem." He opened his thin lips and wanted to get up, but his limbs were as ethereal and fragile as if he had taken off his strength. "Don''t get up. I''ll feed you." After Mo Qingge''s soft voice was over, he took the medicine, cooled the spoon and sent it to his lips. He opened his lips slightly and swallowed the medicine reluctantly. The atmosphere in the room is particularly solidified. For a long time, he first said: "I''m sorry for worrying Ge''er again..." Weak tone, with a bit of guilt. Always let the song for his fear, he felt sorry. "Uncle Huang, the cold poison in your body is very dangerous. It may break out at any time. How can Ge''er not worry?" Mo Qingge sighed a little, confused. The poison has gone to the bone, and she has nothing to do. Her prescription can only relieve the pain caused by cold poison, but it has no inhibitory effect. In other words, the cold poison in Uncle Huang''s body could not be restrained. This time, only the tip of the iceberg broke out. With Uncle Huang''s strength, he could barely restrain it. But next time, next time, maybe. Her mood seemed to drop to the bottom of the valley in an instant, her eyes were slightly red, and her crystal tears were spinning. "Song, don''t cry." To see her tears fall, Gu felt a stab in the bottom of her heart and took her into her arms. Mo Qingge was buried in his chest, and his tone was extremely lost: "Uncle Huang, I''m worried every day, but I can''t save you, I can''t do anything, I can''t do anything..." "Silly girl." Gu Mian Mo hugged her slender waist and said in a low voice, "as long as you stay with Uncle Huang, uncle Huang has nothing to ask for." Gentle tone, like a clear spring, into the bottom of my heart. Mo Qingge resisted the five flavors in her heart and nodded. If she could, she also wanted to be with Uncle Huang, but there was not much time left for them. However, as long as there is one day left, she will cherish it. After holding for a while, Gu Mian Mo reached out and wiped the tears on her face. Every move was meticulous. "Ge''er has been out for a long time, but what''s the trouble?" He asked faintly. "Trouble... Not really." Mo Qingge was stunned and chose to skip the event of "demon Zun." however, Hongrui gambling house issued a wanted order to arrest us all in the city. Uncle Huang, isn''t that ridiculous "Wanted..." How dare a gambling house have such courage? "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, "just when I went out to buy medicine, I saw that there were wanted notices all over the street, so I caught a killer and came back to interrogate you." Words fall, she lightly flicks a sleeve, put that black dress person out from the space Xuan array. The golden light flickered, and the man in black appeared in the room. His mouth was blocked and he could only make a whimper. Mo Qingge, with a slight frown on her brow, goes forward and tears the cloth from the mouth of the man in black. "You... You let me go, or you will offend Hongrui gambling house and only cause trouble!" His tone was obviously not reconciled. "Don''t scare people!" Mo Qingge kicked him, "be honest, I''ll castrate you with a knife!" "Ouch!" The man in black made a noise when he was in pain. He was not angry: "little girl, I didn''t scare you. This is advice. Hongrui gambling house. You can''t afford to offend me. You''d better run for your life as soon as possible!" Let him go before you run for his life. Mo Qingge sneers and thinks that she is scared. Once she encounters the Wujiao mansion, she can retreat completely. Are you afraid that a small gambling shop will not succeed? Just as he was about to open his mouth, Gu mianmo''s indifferent voice came from his ear: "so, you''d better tell me, behind your Hongrui gambling house, which person I can''t afford to offend?" His ink eyes slightly coagulated, showing a look of contempt and evil. The sea area of the East China Sea is vast. There are more than 30 water areas, large and small. Each water area is a city, and there is a corresponding water department in charge of one water area. The water department is also equivalent to the city master on land. Liangcheng is the city of Donghai emperor, and its water division is even more powerful. He thought, can not put water division in the eye, openly in Liangcheng city set up black gambling, the gambling behind the background, I''m afraid it is not simple. If this matter is found out, it will not be lightly spared! "Uncle Huang." Seeing that he got up, Mo Qingge rushed forward and helped him sit down beside the bed. The man in black snorted coldly, disdaining to speak. "Say it Ink song words fall, long bone whip hand, sharp fall on the man in black. Pop! All of a sudden, the skin opened and the blood splashed. "Ah..." the man in black screamed. Before he could answer, he whipped up again. Pop! The barbs on the long bone whip are embedded in his bones and flesh one by one, tearing the skin. Where the whip marks fall, they are all bloody and fleshy. "Ouch, ouch... Don''t fight, don''t fight, I said, can''t I?" The man in black begged again and again for mercy. Pop! "Oh, I said I''m willing to recruit. Why do you still beat me?" The man in black is about to cry. Mo Qingge gently raised his hand, and the long bone whip was suspended on his head. He said in a cold voice, "if you can''t make it up, I''ll kill you!" The man in Black said, "yes, it''s the third princess. It''s the third princess." "Three princesses?" "Yes." The man in black nodded, "you are not from Liangcheng. The people in Liangcheng know that the master behind Hongrui gambling house is the third princess of the Royal Palace, Gu Qingxue." no No wonder the water department didn''t even dare to take charge of this violation of the law of the chimpanzees. It turns out that the controller is the Royal Princess. Who cares? She looked at Gu Mian Mo and said in a low voice, "your imperial sister." Gu Mo''s face, suddenly gloomy several degrees. This matter is a well-known fact in Liangcheng, but he was kept in the dark. Over the years, he has been fighting everywhere all the year round, rarely taking care of these trivial matters, and has no energy to take care of them. Who knows, this group of snakes and mice live in the same nest and do these shameful activities under his eyes. It''s amazing! Mo Qingge asked coldly, "what is Zhao Mingxuan''s power? How can he hire so many killers to work for him?" Chapter 591 "The Zhao family in the west corner is one of the five merchants in Liangcheng. Their wealth is as rich as their country''s. don''t you even know that, girl?" The man in black blurted out. "Merchants..." Mo Qingge repeated thoughtfully, "so, behind Hongrui gambling house, are several big merchants in control?" "That''s right." The man in black nodded, "Hongrui gambling house is supported by several big merchants, and supported by three princesses. Therefore, even the Liangcheng water area department only dares to be angry and not to speak, and can only turn a blind eye to this matter." Mo Qingge hummed coldly: "isn''t this the collusion between government and business?" Several merchants bribed the three princesses, and with the help of the power of the three princesses, they made money from the black gambling house. This practice is to suck the blood of the common people! "Hongrui gambling house is the world of merchants. Ordinary people can''t come out without taking off a layer of skin." The man in black continued to explain, "but who let them have no power?" No power, no power, and only the share of exploitation. Every word, just like a dagger, pierced into the heart of Gu Mian mo. His fingers curled up tightly, his face was gloomy, and the air pressure around him dropped several degrees. He never thought that there would be such heinous activities under his own eyes! "Uncle Huang, don''t be angry. You can''t blame it all." See his face exposed Yin Ji, Mo Qingge soft voice speak. In recent years, wars have been frequent in the world. Although uncle Huang can also take care of the affairs of the demon clan, his energy is limited after all. All the details of government affairs are left to the branch leaders to make decisions. Over time, they gave birth to a nest of moths! However, it is not too late to clean up the garbage in time. Gu Yinmo said nothing, brushing his sleeve to draw a white border in the air. The sudden light and shadow made the man in black also startled and gaped in the same place. The next second, Yunchen appeared from the aperture and knelt down: "Your Majesty, what can I do for you?" Your majesty? Hearing this address, the man in black thought his ears were cocooned. Gu Zimo thin lips lightly open, coldly way: "tell Lin Ye, tomorrow morning when, I will kiss Lincheng Lord house." Lin Ye is the water department of Liangcheng. "Yes Cloud Chen also don''t know the whole course of the matter, but never dare to ask more, only answer down. Take orders, cloud Chen gets up, just with that black dress person four eyes opposite. The man in Black opened his mouth. At this time, his expression could not be described as surprise. His face turned pale and stammered "Cloud... Cloud Chen Dharma protector!" He doesn''t know the demon emperor, but he knows Yunchen Dharma protector. Yunchen''s Dharma protector, but his Majesty''s personal Dharma protector, is also the commander of the Imperial Palace''s forbidden army branch, and occasionally patrols in person. How could he not know this Buddha? Yunchen Dharma protector is all here, then they two... What is sacred? "Cut it off." Gu Mian Mo orders indifferently without raising his head. "Yes Brush¡ª¡ª Words fall, the sword of cloud Chen hand scabbard, haven''t waited for that black dress person to open mouth to beg for mercy, then the hand rises knife to fall, see blood seal throat. "Ah..." The next second, the man in black fell in the pool of blood. Yunchen grabbed the body and disappeared in the room. Quiet room, restore spotless, even a little bit of blood, have not left. "Uncle Huang, are you going to let Lin Ye solve this problem?" Mo Qingge blinked and asked. "If you want to solve that waste, it won''t wait until today." Gu quilt ink eyes color a cold, the whole body is full of anger. "What are you going to do?" Mo Qingge is still at a loss. "Lead the turtle into the urn." "Lead the turtle into the urn..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and repeated the four words carefully, as if he understood some of the words, "Uncle Huang, Ge''er knows what you mean!" Gu Mian Mo took a look at her, and her cold look turned into a touch of tenderness: "does Ge''er know what I''m thinking?" "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, "it''s better to let Ge''er help you tomorrow." "Good." ¡­¡­ The next day. Hongrui gambling house is still boiling and lively. Mo Qingge dressed in a long white dress, stepped into the gambling house alone, a swaggering look. Today, she is here to lead the turtle into the urn. As soon as I got in, there was a loud noise and the boy''s voice of appeasement and apology. Lift Mou to see, it is Zhao Mingxuan to find fault originally. "It''s been a whole day. There are so many people in Hongrui gambling house that you can''t even catch a little girl. It''s useless!" Although 100000 Xuanshi was not much for him, he could not swallow the evil breath. In any case, he also wants to catch that little girl film and teach a good lesson. Several boys apologized one after another: "Mr. Zhao, I''m really sorry. We''ve already issued the wanted order and sent many killers to search for it. I think there will be results soon!" "Oh, no, you must give me a specific explanation today." Zhao Mingxuan, with a rude face, sat on the side, cocked his legs and said, "otherwise, this matter will be finished with you!" That posture, as if fearless. The boys looked at each other in embarrassment, but they dared to be angry. Although the wanted order has been issued, it is impossible for them to arrest people for a while. Let Mr. Zhao make trouble here, it will affect their gambling business. However, they dare not offend the Zhao family. What can we do? Then, a few small Si discussed for a while, then went down to call shopkeeper. "Zhao Mingxuan." At this time, a frivolous female voice sounded behind him, "my sister is here!" Scornful female voice, very familiar. Zhao Mingxuan was stunned, turned his head and saw Mo Qingge standing in the same place. Suddenly, he was furious: "it''s you!" "Yes, that''s me." "Oh, how dare you come here?" Zhao Mingxuan got up, but he hid behind his entourage. "Are you suddenly aware that you have come to return this son Xuanshi?" With the shadow of yesterday, he was afraid of being beaten by this savage woman. However, today, she is a weak woman, not following anyone behind, and there is nothing to be afraid of. Think of here, Zhao Mingxuan just relaxed a little vigilance. "My sister won it by her ability. Why should she give it back to you?" Mo Qingge only thinks his words are funny. Zhao Mingxuan face a black: "that you... Ah!" Before he finished his words, he was sucked by Mo Qingge. "Cough..." The next second, Zhao Mingxuan''s neck was pinched by her. She couldn''t breathe and couldn''t move for half a minute. The powerful Xuanli oppressed him and made his heart cold. He never thought that a little girl who looked weak had such a powerful Xuanli. Fear, suddenly born heart: "you, what do you want to do?" Chapter 592 Zhao Mingxuan was shackled, the movement of the big, caused the whole gambling house panic. Mo Qingge said with a smile: "kill you." The tone of understatement is unbearable. The guards of the gambling house surrounded them one after another, drew out their swords and pointed to Mo Qingge''s face: "you are bold and unruly. You dare to be reckless in Hongrui gambling house. Don''t you want to live?" "Come on, help me!" Zhao Mingxuan cried for help. Looking at the rows of sharp weapons, Mo Qingge''s face does not change, but pinches more tightly: "you''d better not come here, otherwise, if you scare me, what if my little hand shakes and strangles him?" It is clear that the smile, this tone sounds, but it is creepy. The guards looked at each other, but they did not dare to act rashly. If Mr. Zhao had an accident in their gambling shop, they would have to be fed up. Don''t be impulsive! "Hello." Zhao Mingxuan can''t help begging for mercy, "you quickly let me go, big deal, I don''t ask you for those Xuanshi." "Oh, I won it, but you didn''t give it to me. What''s the score with me here?" Mo Qingge is dismissive of him. Zhao Mingxuan cold sweat repeatedly: "that... What do you want?" Mo Qingge sneers, ignores him, and says to the line of guards in front of him: "Listen, yesterday I just won a little money in your gambling shop, and you, and this scum, not only slandered me for cheating, but also issued a wanted warrant to arrest me. I can''t swallow this tone, elder sister. Call out your shopkeeper and steward. Today you have to give me an explanation!" "Otherwise, I''ll strangle this scum and smash your shop!" The words are extremely arrogant. "You The guards were enraged by her words. As soon as he stepped forward, Mo Qingge increased the strength of his phalanx and pinched Zhao Mingxuan''s neck: "don''t come here, or I''ll break his neck right away!" "Cough..." Zhao Mingxuan was also scared, "you don''t come here, don''t come here first!" He doesn''t want to die yet. This crazy woman may do something abnormal. The guards had to stay still. Two of the guards looked at each other in secret, nodded tacit agreement, and planned to sneak attack. The next second, the two men took the edge of their weapons, with violent strength, and made a surprise attack on Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge''s eyes were slightly sideways. He had been aware of it. With one palm of his backhand, he overturned them in the air and vomited blood. She didn''t turn her head when she took the shot. Just two low handed, dare to play sneak attack in front of her? too big for her skin! "Ouch!" The two guards fell to the ground and were killed on the spot. They were so scared that they could not be underestimated. For a moment, they were so pale that they did not dare to go forward. "A bunch of losers." Zhao Mingxuan hates iron not to become a steel ground to scold a way, "even a little wench also beat but, really is rubbish!" Mo Qingge gave him a cold look, and the strength of the phalanx increased a little: "shut up!" "Ah ah..." Zhao Mingxuan eat pain a whine, had to obediently shut the mouth. Mo Qingge pinched him in one hand and lifted his hair beside his temples in the other hand "I''ll give you some time to burn incense. Call me all the bookkeepers and managers of your gambling house. I''ll cut one person a minute later, until it''s finished!" "You..." Some cold words caused the whole gambling house to panic. The gamblers who were on the gambling table got up and ran out in a panic, trying to leave the place of right and wrong. Who knows the next second, Mo Qingge backhand draw out a barrier, the gate of gambling house sealed. Countless gamblers hit the border, were shot out, spit blood. At that time, everyone''s mood fell to the bottom, and the sense of fear suddenly came to mind. finished. Today, we are doomed! The gamblers knelt down and kowtowed one after another, and warily begged for mercy "It''s none of our business. Let us go!" "Don''t kill us, don''t kill us!" "Please, we are innocent..." Mo Qingge said with a sneer: "if you don''t come, none of you will want to go!" At that time, they were scared into silence. She sat on the gambling table, a little sister posture: "hurry up, you don''t have much time, sister, my patience is limited!" The tone of indifference is frightening. The guards looked at each other and said, "come on, go upstairs and call the shopkeeper!" "Good, good!" So, they spread out in a hurry and went to the gambling house to find people everywhere. They were in a panic. Those gamblers did not dare to say more, so they had to curl up carefully in every corner, and they did not dare to breathe. How did they know that this seemingly weak little girl was so cruel and fierce. By a little girl pinching the neck, Zhao Mingxuan can only keep still, cold sweat straight out. Mo Qingge was so bored that his eyes fell on a guard not far away: "you, come here!" The guard''s legs and feet softened with fright, and his spine was cold. He came over with a stiff head, and his throat was trembling "Aunt, girl... Do you have any orders?" Seeing his advice, Mo Qingge couldn''t help throwing a white eye at him and asked: "are you, are you... Are you stuttering?" "No... no!" "No, then straighten your tongue before you talk to me!" Cold tone, with a bit of impatience. "Yes, yes!" The guard turned pale with fright and nearly fell to the ground. Mo Qingge is also too lazy to talk nonsense: "sister is hungry, bring some food for her sister!" Guard: I thought she was going to kill. I just wanted to eat. The big stone in my heart finally fell down. "To ask you something!" See him in a daze, Mo Qingge impatient way. "Yes, yes." The guard was so scared that he said, "girl, what would you like to eat?" "Do you have any dessert?" "Yes." The guard immediately left the spot, and after a while, he brought a plate of cakes with good color "Girl, this is the pastry for our gambling house. Try it!" A pair of flattering tone, for fear that this irascible girl a not happy, put his throat to twist off. Make complaints about it, and he tasted it. He just vomited out of the entrance and said, "PAH, what desserts are not delicious at all!" Guard all over the black line: "girl, this is the best dessert in our gambling house." Obviously she is too picky, but also dislike this dessert is not delicious! "It''s terrible. Take it, take it." Mo Qingge''s face is disgusted, "is there anything else to eat?" "What would you like to eat, girl?" He asked patiently, but secretly scolded her a thousand times. "Grilled fish, for example." "Ah?" As soon as the word "grilled fish" came out, people were so scared that they turned pale, and even more timid, they fell to their knees. Chapter 593 "Miss, we are wrong. Don''t eat us, don''t eat us!" "Girl, spare us!" Mo Qingge was stunned. Then he remembered that most of the people in front of him were sharks or other fish. So she explained, "I didn''t say I wanted to eat you. I asked you to bake me an ordinary fish." It''s a reasonable gesture. "Aunt, girl." "It''s illegal to eat fish in the East China Sea," the guard explained "What?" Mo Qingge''s eyebrows slightly frowned and murmured in a low voice, "who stipulated this?" "Don''t talk nonsense, girl. It''s your Majesty''s rule." The guard was afraid that she might have said something wrong. The demon emperor can''t be slandered at will. Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, thinking that it was the rules set by Uncle Huang. Well, I''d better go back to the land and eat it. After waiting patiently for a while, Qin Chen, the manager of Hongrui gambling house, was invited to come, followed by several Xuanshen strongmen. Qin Chen was dressed in gorgeous clothes, with a beard and a fat head: "who dares to run wild on my territory?" Four eyes are opposite, Mo Qingge sits on the table with her legs crossed, pinches Zhao Mingxuan with one hand, and says: "are you the manager of Hongrui gambling house?" Qin Chen glared at her: "the girl who doesn''t know how to live or die, let Mr. Zhao go. It''s no good to fight against our Hongrui gambling shop!" "Good." Mo Qingge chuckles, "I''m going to release people now. You''re going to catch them!" Now that everyone is here, it''s time to act. Words fall, Mo Qingge like throw garbage, will Zhao Mingxuan volley throw out, is facing Qin Chen face door. "Shopkeeper, be careful!" A powerful Xuanshen stepped forward. Before he had time to start, he was hit by Zhao Mingxuan. He stepped back, lost his center of gravity and knocked down Qin Chen. "Ouch!" "Ah..." "Ah Three people were knocked down on the ground, there were bursts of screams, in situ chaos into a pot of porridge. Qin Chen got up in a panic and pointed to Mo Qingge, angry: "give me, catch her, don''t let her run away!" "Yes A few of the followers behind him, have to catch up. Mo Qingge, with a noncommittal smile, soars up and draws a mysterious array with his backhand in mid air. "I''m not going to accompany you!" Drop this words, her light body drills into Xuan array. "Chase, chase for me!" Zhao Mingxuan and Qin Chen spoke almost at the same time, and with a group of followers, they also entered the wuliangxuan formation. Stepping into the wuliangxuan formation, the people also entered the transmission. After one position turned to another place. What comes into view is a grand hall, magnificent, solemn and serious. Qin Chen got up from the ground and looked at the scene in front of him: "how can this place look so familiar?" "Yes." Zhao Mingxuan also muttered to himself, "how is it a bit like the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion?" No, no! This is the main hall of Liangcheng Lord''s mansion! How did they get sent to the Lord''s mansion? What about the girl? "Oh, it''s not like." Ear, came Yingying female voice, "you can be sure." This is the Lord''s mansion. "Ah?" In the huge main hall, there were two rows of imperial guards. They looked serious and didn''t say a word. The main seat of the hall is a long white dress, the aura of men''s whole body, cool and noble, sacred and inviolable. Although they don''t know the demon emperor, when they see Lin Ye carefully standing by, they can guess that the man''s identity is extraordinary. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge said with a smile, "people and songs have cheated you." The corners of their mouths twitched. It turned out that they were all cheated. Although they didn''t know what would happen, they had a sense of foreboding. No, run! As a result, when they first thought about it, they started running one after another. The next second, Gu Mian''s ink flicks his sleeve and draws out a white barrier to block everyone''s back. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ouch!" Countless people have not yet hit the barrier, they were shocked by the border and vomited blood. Some of the weak guards were killed directly. "Where dare you go?" Lin Ye shouts coldly. They know that the big deal is not good. This time, I''m afraid it''s a big man. "You can''t run, you''d better give up resistance." Mo Qingge tries to persuade each other. Suddenly, my uncle''s gentle voice came to my ear "Song, come here." Mo Qingge ran past cleverly and was pulled into his arms by him. He sat on his lap and went to his arms. "Lord Lin." Qin Chen glances at Lin Ye, "what do you mean?" On weekdays, Lin Ye doesn''t dare to ask about their Hongrui gambling house. Why is it so abnormal today? "Bold!" Lin Ye says angrily, "don''t you kneel down to salute after seeing the demon emperor?" "What?" Demon emperor, demon queen They all sighed, and looked at the people in the seat with astonishment, and turned pale. This... This little white face is the demon emperor? "Lord Lin, you mean." Qin Chen pointed to the direction of the main seat and stammered, "he... Is he the demon emperor?" If Lin Ye doesn''t admit it, he won''t believe it. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The next second, Yunchen''s blade came out of its sheath and cut off Qin Chen''s index finger with a cold face. "Ah --" Before Qin Chen could react, he was kicked to the ground by Yunchen and forced to kneel down. "If you dare to be disrespectful to your majesty, you deserve to die!" In a word, others also knelt down in succession, sweating with fright and begging for mercy "To your majesty, to the queen!" Their voices were obviously shaking, their legs and feet were soft, and their breathing was not smooth. Maybe I didn''t expect to see the demon emperor in my lifetime. More did not expect, is in this way, a look at the demon emperor. Your majesty has always been decisive in killing and cutting. This time, I personally found out the head of Hongrui gambling house. I''m afraid they are doomed. Qin Chen''s face was frightened, and he quickly saluted: "Your Majesty, empress demon, yes, yes, the little one has eyes and doesn''t know Tai Shan. He contradicted you. Please don''t remember the villain''s life. Forgive me this time!" After that, he kowtowed several times. Gu Mian Mo raised his eyes and glanced at him carelessly. He opened his thin lips and said, "are you the manager of Hongrui gambling shop?" Soul torture, strike the lifeline. Qin Chen Leng Leng, hastily explained: "my Lord, your majesty, the small is just a business man." Donghai is forbidden to set up gambling houses, not to mention the black one. If you admit it in front of your majesty, don''t you want to die? "Business man of duty?" Mo Qingge only thinks his words are ridiculous, "I see, you open a black gambling house, where is your duty?" Qin Chen''s face was livid: "no, it''s not..." "All right." Mo Qingge doesn''t say much nonsense, "confessing all the booty strongholds may protect your whole body!" Chapter 594 Qin Chen''s body trembled for a moment. He knew that he could not escape death, and his face was as silent as ashes. "Go to jail." Gu Mian spoke coldly. "Yes When the imperial guards took orders, they forced more than a dozen people from Hongrui gambling house to the ground and shackled them. Hot hot iron, with scarlet fire, in front of them around. "Ah, ah, ah..." They were so scared that their legs softened. They opened their eyes and begged for mercy: "Your Majesty, please, please... Ah!" "Ah --" The iron fell on the skin, leaving ferocious blood holes, only bones and flesh. Then, bursts of pig like screams, across the sky, resounding through the sky. Begging for mercy, trembling: "Your Majesty, the little one is just a businessman. The real power of Hongrui gambling house is the third princess. Please spare me and my life!" Gu Mo is lazy to pay attention to, tone is still cold: "don''t say, cut his hands and feet!" "Yes "Brush" sound, the blade out, pan sharp silver. Qin Chen raised his head in horror and said, "no, no, I said, I said it!" "Cut the crap." The sword of cloud Chen is hanging in the mid air, "confess all the booty strongholds, leak one, I''ll cut your hand!" "The earth, the map... In my ring reserve, the small one will be taken out and presented to your majesty." Qin Chen is also overburdened. He takes out a map from Chu Jie and gives it to Yun Chen with shaking hands. Your majesty is here in person. Even if the third princess comes, I''m afraid it won''t help. At this time, we should bow or bow. After taking over the map, Yunchen checked it carefully, then turned around and presented it: "Your Majesty, please have a look!" "No need." Gu Mian Mo didn''t even bother to take a look. "According to the drawing, send people to check one by one." "Yes Yunchen orders, then the horse will convey instructions to the forbidden army, let them will these strongholds, one by one check clean. "Your Majesty." Qin Chen pleaded in a low voice, "the little one has confessed all of them. I don''t know if your majesty can spare the little dog''s life?" He doesn''t want to die yet. Gu Mo''s tone is indifferent: "you are not very brave to commit crimes under my eyes?" "No, the little ones don''t dare. The little ones don''t dare any more." "Dare not?" Gu Mian Mo chuckled contemptuously, "you cover the sky with one hand. How beautiful it is. When the water department of Liangcheng sees you, they all have to sell you three parts of thin noodles. Next, are you going to disobey and change the king''s palace?" The cold and angry voice scared everyone to lower their heads and dare not move. Your majesty is angry. These people, I''m afraid, have to seek their own fortune. Qin Chen''s face became more and more pale. He was afraid, but he didn''t know how to explain: "the little one should die, the little one should die..." "That''s enough. You''re guilty of the law. You have the face to plead with your majesty!" Lin Ye interrupts him with anger. Having said that, he stepped forward and knelt down in the main hall: "Your Majesty, it is the minister who neglects his duty and connives Qin Chen to be at large. He is willing to accept the same crime and asks your majesty to execute Qin Chen to death!" Word by word, hate to the extreme. Gu Mian Mo said indifferently and said in a cold voice: "yes." Lin Ye, as the water division of Liangcheng City, has no accomplice, but he harbors evil intentions and is equally culpable! On hearing the word "capital punishment", Qin Chen was so scared that his legs softened and his face turned pale. He cried and pleaded: "Your Majesty, please forgive me, your majesty..." He was not reconciled: "if we trace back to the source, this Hongrui gambling shop is your own sister, will your majesty only take us, the powerless civilians?" Just because Gu Qingxue is the third princess, can she be exempted from punishment? If so, it would be unfair! "Shut up Lin Ye cheers coldly, "Your Majesty''s decision is what you can guess and slander?" This is a living thing! "Qin Chen, what''s your hurry?" Suddenly, before Gu mianmo opened his mouth, the young man in green shirt fell from the sky, holding a woman in blue with his own hands. Women with bright eyes and teeth, delicate features and luxurious clothes can be seen from afar as royal nobles with noble status. "Three, three princesses?" All the people on the scene were stunned. No, the third princess has been taken to the Lord''s mansion! Your majesty, is this to wipe out the family? "Let go of me, let go of the princess. Gu Li, you don''t want to live any more. You dare to touch the princess!" Gu Qingxue''s eyes are wide open in anger, constantly struggling. But Gu Li did not change his face and bound his arm: "don''t move, kneel down!" "You..." Gu light snow words haven''t finished, was forced to kneel down by him, immediately angry: "you are presumptuous!" Gu Li ignored her, stepped forward and lowered his body and said, "master, the sinful girl has been brought here, waiting to be released." Although Gu Qingxue is not angry, Yu Guang still roughly understands what happened after glancing at the people in the hall. These wastes must have been exposed. So, she raised her eyes, was about to get up, was Gu Li re press back: "three princesses kneel well!" "Hum." Gu Qingxue glared at him fiercely, and his lung was about to explode. He had to show a pitiful look and said, "brother, Gu Li, you are not superior or inferior, you..." "Shut up Finally, Gu Mian Mo cold mouth, indifferent voice, interrupted her words. Aware of the emperor brother angry, Gu light snow just convergence some, is still full of grievances. "Three princesses." Gu Li zhengse said, "you set up a black gambling shop, collude with merchants, bully the people, commit a heinous crime, don''t you take the initiative to plead guilty?" If you take the initiative to apologize, you may be able to reduce the punishment. But she has to be so sharp! "Nonsense Gu light snow denied, "Gu Li, slander is to have evidence, no evidence, why do you say the princess guilty?" "You..." Gu Li also has no words to refute. What a shame! Then, Gu Qingxue began to pretend to be confused: "brother, where are these people sacred? Do you have to punish them yourself?" In a word, I want to shirk the responsibility completely. "Three, three princesses, you can''t leave us alone!" Qin Chen was so anxious that he was sweating, "there''s something wrong with Hongrui gambling house, and you can''t escape from it!" Gu Qingxue gave him a cold look, stepped forward and kicked him to the ground: "bold Dalit, I don''t know you, you dare to slander me!" Is Qin Chen going to pull her into the fire? no way! "Oh." Qin Chen snorted coldly, "third princess, there are so many records of your contact with Hongrui gambling house. Do you really think you can get rid of the relationship?" Chapter 595 "Don''t talk about it." Gu Qingxue shook her head, turned around and explained, "brother, don''t listen to this villain''s bloody words, I''m wronged!" Qin Chen snorted coldly and thought, what a shameless man! If we make the best use of them, we are going to tear down the bridge. So Qin Chen turned around and said to more than a dozen people behind him, "I''m just slandering. So we have so many people here. Don''t you want to slander the third princess?" After that, someone immediately echoed: "three princesses, you can''t get good, just ignore us!" "Yes, you''ve got so much money from our Zhao family. It''s not for nothing!" "Yes, return us the Xuanshi first!" "Give us back the Xuanshi!" For a moment, Gu Qingxue caused a lot of fury and commotion. Until cloud Mo cold voice said a "quiet", the whip fell on them, they just barely closed their mouth. "Hum." Gu Qingxue snorted contemptuously and said, "brother, I knew you believed me. I..." "Kneel down!" Cold voice, suddenly made her a Zheng, had to be careful to kneel down, very uneasy in the heart. Do you dare to touch her? "Gu Qingxue." Gu Mian raised his eyes with ink, and a trace of spotless coolness passed through his eyes. "It seems that the privilege given to you by your father is too much. It''s time to restrain it." "You... What do you mean by that?" Gu Qingxue bit her lower lip and turned pale. Mo Qingge nests in his arms and thinks, sister, don''t you know what it means? Obviously you''re going to suffer! Gu Yumo didn''t speak. At this time, Yunchen came back. Entering the hall, he knelt down: "Your Majesty, all the warehouses of Hongrui gambling house have been checked, and there are more than ten remaining strongholds, which are being checked!" After that, dozens of lacquer red boxes were moved in by the imperial guards. When the boxes were opened, they were full of bright basaltic stones and pearls. "My God Mo Qingge''s eyes are straight. This is just a stronghold. There are so many Xuanshi jewelry. You can imagine how rich Hongrui gambling house is. Old sister, you are really good! For a moment, Mo Qingge is full of admiration for Gu Qingxue. If this old sister uses the means of collusion between officials and businessmen to the emperor, isn''t she a great hero of the demon clan? It''s a pity that the wrong idea is used in the wrong place. If Gu mianmo knew that Ge''er was sorry for Gu Qingxue, he would spit out blood. Then, Yunchen said, "these are the books of Hongrui gambling house, as well as the communication records with various families and even the three princesses!" Hearing this, Gu Qingxue''s pupils shrink and her legs soften. The evidence is solid. This time, I''m afraid she can''t argue. After that, Yunchen submitted the account book: "please have a look!" Gu Mo didn''t answer and said in a cold voice, "read." He will make public this iniquity! "Yes." Cloud Chen receives an order, then read according to account book rise, "Hong Rui gamble square, income last year, 12 million Xuan Shi." 12 million Xuanshi! This astronomical figure suddenly made everyone gape. This is equivalent to one year''s income of Liangcheng. When he read the first one, Yunchen couldn''t help taking a cold breath, and then said, "Hongrui gambling house has many contacts with more than ten merchant families, among which the Zhao family and the Lin family are the closest." Then he read the record of Hongrui gambling house''s contact with the major merchants. Bribery, corruption and complicity are omnipresent. Gu Mian Mo listens carelessly, but his dark pupil is more and more gloomy. While listening to Mo Qingge together, it refreshes her cognition. Oh, my God! The three princesses, too. She has done all the things that are against the law! If you put your mind in the 25th Century, you can be on the rich list. Mo Qingge wants to ask secretly how she did it. Gu Qingxue knelt down in his highness, his face more and more ugly: "don''t read, don''t read, brother, I know you''re wrong!" Finally, Yunchen closed the account book: "third princess, you have committed such a heinous crime, it''s unforgivable!" After that, he waited for his majesty. Gu Qingxue lowered her head and gave a cold hum. Although she was nervous, she didn''t worry too much. If her father supports her, she doesn''t believe it. How can he punish her? Gu Mian ink thin lips light open, indifference asked: "do you know sin?" "Brother, I know the crime." Gu Qingxue bit his lower lip, but he also said, "please take it easy!" She believed that the emperor''s elder brother would shut her up for a year and a half at most, and did not dare to do anything about her. Who knows, his tone was cold: "you should have been a capital crime, but my father loved you since childhood, and he gave you a gold medal at birth, and I''ll spare your life!" Save her life, just for the token''s sake. Gu light snow in the heart "clap Deng" for a while, have a kind of uncertain premonition. Gu then said: "death is inevitable, but life is inevitable. In this way, I will demote you to be a common man and drive you out of the royal palace. In the future, I will have nothing to do with the chimpanzee people!" He was demoted as a commoner and expelled from the royal palace. This kind of punishment, for a respectable princess, is worse than killing her. Gu Qingxue shakes her head and pleads for herself in a hurry: "brother, I know I''m wrong, but I... I''m not sensible enough to make such a mistake. For the sake of my first offence, please let me go this time. Don''t drive me away, don''t drive me away!" The next second, she was so anxious that tears ran down her face. She seemed to know that it was a big deal. Any decision made by brother Huang will never be changed easily! "Brother." Gu Qingxue said anxiously, "I''m your royal sister. You are so cruel to me. Aren''t you afraid to be blamed by your father?" Finally, she moved the emperor out. This is her only hope of self-help. "Stop it!" Gu Li couldn''t help interrupting, "just now, I''ve brought you all the way, which has caused a lot of noise in the royal palace. The holy emperor already knew it, but he just acquiesced!" Moreover, even the emperor could not interfere in master''s decision. "No, it can''t be." Gu Qingxue bit her lower lip, feeling a little out of control, "father, he won''t care about me, father will plead for me, no......" "Gu Qingxue." Gu Mian Mo said indifferently, "it seems that you don''t know who is the master of the East China Sea?" "I..." "I''m used to treating you with dignity. In the end, I''m blinded by lard. I''m just stupid. I despise the law and collude with others to poison you." "The son of heaven is guilty of the same crime as the common people." The tone of indifference and coldness is full of air, no doubt, like a trial. Gu Qingxue sits on the ground with a hollow look. "Come on, drag it out!" Chapter 596 He doesn''t talk too much nonsense and orders coldly. "Yes "No, no!" Gu Qingxue worried, "brother, please don''t, please forgive me, please forgive me!" "Brother Huang, let me go!" Gu Qingxue finally realized that she had committed an irreparable crime. And the emperor elder brother, has never been any kind-hearted person, will not let her go easily. Thinking of this, Gu Qingxue went forward, knelt down on the ground, and his eyes fell on Mo Qingge "Qingge, sister-in-law, please plead for me, please plead for my brother, let me go this time, OK?" She put all her hopes on her new sister-in-law. It looks very young. It should be easy to talk. Mo Qingge Leng Leng, face dew helpless way: "old sister, I also want to help you, but this time you are too cruel, I just want to help also have the heart to be weak." Such a heinous crime has harmed the whole East China Sea. It is the utmost justice not to sentence the death penalty. She''s a demon queen who hasn''t been through the door yet. She''s very quiet. What''s her say? Hearing this, Gu Qingxue is not reconciled: "you two are also close to the big marriage. If you do more good at this time, it is also for your own virtue. Do you want to see blood before the big marriage?" Impatient tone, obviously has broken the pot. Mo Qingge''s mouth twitched for a moment, and he didn''t like to hear these words: "don''t bother, my marriage with Uncle Huang will be completed safely!" This Gu Qingxue, just a moral kidnapping, but also curse her and uncle Huang. Bah, no help, no help! "You..." "Come on, drag it down. Don''t get in the way of your eyes." Mo Qingge waved her hand to ask someone to drag her down. "Yes So, the imperial guards came forward, one on the left and one on the right, holding Gu Qingxue, and dragging him out indifferently. "Let go of me, let go of my princess. You are so presumptuous that you dare to touch my princess. Don''t you want to live?" "Mo Qingge, why do you treat me like this? I hate you and I hate you. You have been remembered by Princess Ben!" No matter how she cried, she was forced to drag on by the imperial guards. Her voice was always heard. Mo Qingge snorted coldly, dismissing. Gu Mian did not change the color of his ink, and then ordered: "thoroughly investigate the Royal Palace and Liangcheng, suspected collusion, deception not reported, death penalty!" "Yes After receiving the order, Yunchen asked again: "Your Majesty, these curfew..." "Be guilty and punished!" Cold four words, no doubt, they decided the end. "Yes The people in the hall knelt down one after another. Although they were unwilling, they did not dare to say one more word. Even the three princesses were not spared. Can they expect the tyrant to get away with it? "One more thing, sire." Yunchen seems to have something else to say, "recently I heard that Yucheng around Liangcheng had some turbulence." "Why?" "Recently, many people in Yucheng have been influenced by the night spirit beads. Although their strength has been improved, they seem to have suffered side effects and become extremely manic!" Yunchen replied truthfully, "this matter should not have disturbed your majesty, but it has been discovered for a long time, and the situation is also a little bad. My subordinates think it over and over again and think that they should report it to your majesty!" "Yucheng, the Pearl of night." Mo Qingge repeated it thoughtfully and asked curiously, "Uncle Huang, what is that?" "Teacher Niang." Gu Li then explained to her, "the night spirit pearl is an ancient treasure, which exists in the deepest black hole of Yucheng. Therefore, the mysterious force of Yucheng fluctuates very strongly, and it is a piece of cultivation treasure!" "Isn''t that a good thing?" Mo Qingge blinked and asked. "Well." Gu Li nodded, "although the night spirit Pearl also brought some inconvenience to Yucheng, it is harmless. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages, and the public ignored that disadvantage." "What''s wrong?" "The night pearl is dark, so the city of Yu, where the night pearl is located, can only see the night, but not the day, just like a night city!" "Night city..." Mo Qingge was stunned, "isn''t that something else?" "Yes." Gu Li said with a gentle smile, "when it comes to Shangyuan Festival, Yucheng will hold a flourishing Lantern Festival. For thousands of years, it has become a special scene in the East China Sea." "Shangyuan Lantern Festival..." If you think about it, you''ll know that it''s very lively and exciting! Unfortunately, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to go with Uncle Huang. "Does Ge''er want to go to the Lantern Festival?" Gu Mian Mo seems to see through her careful thinking. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, "but I want to go to the Lantern Festival with you." If you go alone, it''s no fun. It''s just, there''s no chance. "Good." Gu Mian Mo gently answered, and then ordered, "Yunchen, order Yucheng to hold the Lantern Festival tomorrow." "Ah?" Cloud Chen Leng for a while, hastily embarrassed order to nod, agreed to come down: "is......" Is your majesty crazy. In order to win the favor of the demon queen, he said that wind is rain, and immediately asked Yucheng to hold a lantern festival. If you don''t know, you will scold "HunJun". However, they just dare to be angry. "Geer, let''s go to the Lantern Festival tomorrow." Gu Mian Mo lowered her eyes, stroked her soft hair and said. By the way, we will solve the problem of "night pearl". "Good." Mo Qingge was overjoyed with a smile: "Uncle Huang, you are so good!" Then he put his little hand around his neck and kissed his side face. People can''t help but bow their heads, probably feel hot eyes. ¡­¡­ The next day, they left Liangcheng and went to Yucheng by Haima. To the border of the two regions, from the seahorse car down, you can see a strange scene. At the border, half day and half night, Liangcheng on one side and night city on the other, are in sharp contrast. Night that side, far away, is a vast expanse of lights, boiling. It''s like a prosperous time. "It''s beautiful." Mo Qingge couldn''t help sighing. At the junction of the two cities is a huge stone bridge. The wind of cold rises slowly above the stone bridge. Visible to the naked eye, deep under the bridge, a piece of ice blue cold, like the abyss, like the ice pool, mysterious and treacherous. There are many entrances to the stone bridge. There are many colorful lanterns and firelights on the bridge, which are magnificent. There are so many entrances! There is an endless stream of people coming and going. If you look carefully, most of them are lovers or couples. They come in pairs, but they don''t go to the same entrance. It seems that they have made an appointment to go to two different entrances. Suddenly, Mo Qingge was suspicious. Out of curiosity, she stopped a passer-by and asked: "Brother, what bridge is here? How can it be so busy?" "Is the girl from outside the city?" The man laughed and explained patiently, "this is the bridge that never sleeps in Yucheng. It''s a famous Holy Land in the East China Sea." "Why is this place so amazing?" Mo Qingge blinked and asked. "Never night bridge is a stone bridge blessed by God." The man said, "the stone bridge is very big, with six entrances and more than 20 exits." "In this way, entering the bridge is like entering a labyrinth. Which exit should I go out from?" Mo Qingge understood his meaning. Chapter 597 "That''s right." The man nodded, and then said, "it''s said that if the lover or husband and wife go out from the same exit, the divine family will tie their marriage together, and they will be united forever!" "I see." No wonder she saw so many lovers go apart. It turned out that she was superstitious in God''s wishes. Mo Qingge vowed that she had never been superstitious or believed in the theory of God and Buddha. But this time, he was very happy. For the first time, he pulled his uncle''s sleeve and said, "uncle, why don''t we have a try?" "Not good." He quietly refused. "Why?" Gu Mo whispered, "I don''t want to be separated from Ge''er." Not even for a while. "Besides..." "Besides what?" She asked. Gu Mian''s ink eyes flashed a trace of unwillingness: "besides, this superstition is not auspicious at all." Don''t you think it''s a sign of going our separate ways to let the couple go their separate ways? Who came up with such a brain set? Mo Qingge Uncle Huang, when did you become so superstitious and worry about the bad luck. Mo Qingge was really curious about the bridge, so he gave him a cute look: "Uncle Huang, we''ll have a try. Besides, Ge''er is not a road maniac. We''ll definitely meet at the exit." Moreover, it''s just a small game. If she is really lost, she can still use Xuanli to find uncle Huang. "How are you?" Seeing his reluctance, Mo Qingge shook his arm and begged pathetically. Looking at the girl''s pupil, Gu felt a little softer, then sighed helplessly and answered "Good." Seeing his promise, Mo Qingge smiles, points to the bridge and says, "I''ll take this road. You can take that road. We''ve agreed not to use Xuanli." "Well." Leaving this sentence, Mo Qingge jumps into the entrance without looking back. "Geer, wait..." Looking at her has run away, leaving only a touch of happy back, Gu felt a little helpless. Don''t lose this little girl! Stepping into the stone bridge, Mo Qingge goes all the way. There are a lot of pedestrians on the road. There are countless jellyfish, lantern fish, or all kinds of aquatic creatures wandering around. Different from other sea areas, all the creatures in this sea area will shine, just like a swimming light. Even the water plants fluttering on the edge of the reef also have a faint fluorescence, showing a fluorescent green. It''s like being in a big aquarium. Mo Qingge reaches out her hand and touches the creatures passing by. Some even greet her. These creatures are able to shine. Have they adapted to the darkness of Yucheng? The stone bridge is very long and dark, but with countless lights on the way, it can also bypass the branches without obstruction. About touch a stick of incense, finally to the export. Stepping out of the stone bridge, Mo Qingge looks forward to whether uncle Huang will appear at the same exit. Or maybe he''s already waiting for himself outside the exit. Jump out from the exit, Mo Qingge raises her eyes to see, the line of sight flows in thousands of people''s shadows, but she doesn''t see that touch of brocade white. "Uncle Huang?" Mo Qingge shows a slight frown and thinks that uncle Huang hasn''t come out yet. Is he a road nut? Is out of God, behind suddenly came a familiar and warm voice: "song." "Emperor, uncle Huang?" Mo Qingge turned around and saw an enlarged version of a beautiful face, which scared a soul. Mom, why is he in the back? "You... Ah!" Mo Qingge''s body was stunned, and he stepped back like a reflex. Unexpectedly, he stepped empty and fell off the bridge. Under the bridge, there is a bottomless ice abyss. "Song Gu felt worried and turned into a white shadow. Mo Qingge''s light body keeps falling, falling deeper into the sea, like a bottomless hole, trying to absorb her limbs. Somehow, the more she fell to the bottom of the sea, the more difficult she felt to breathe and move slowly. Even Xuanli seemed to be suppressed. "Song Suddenly, a white shadow passed by and pulled her body into her arms. In an instant, they fall to the ground safely. Mo Qingge leans in his arms and is calm. "Ge''er, didn''t you get hurt?" Gu Mian Mo asked with concern, holding her waist and checking her whole body. Mo Qingge shook his head: "I''m ok. I''m just scared by you and shaken in place. Then I fell down!" Gu Mian Mo had no choice but to smile: "is uncle Huang so frightening?" "Who knew you would suddenly appear behind me." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "and just now the stone bridge really shook, I don''t know if there was a tsunami." "It''s OK." This girl nearly scared him to death. "But how did you find me as soon as you came out?" Mo Qingge asked curiously, "is it difficult, do you feel my position with Xuanli?" He shook his head gently. "Without Xuanli, why can you find me all of a sudden?" Listen to him say so, Mo Qingge even more want to know, "the heart has the spirit?" Gu Mian Mo chuckled: "it''s true." What''s in Ge''er''s head? "What do you mean She was confused and asked, "tell me quickly." "Because..." Gu Mian Mo thin lips light open, light voice way, "emperor uncle has been following behind you." A word as warm as jade flows into my heart like a clear spring. Mo Qingge I was waiting for uncle Huang to say something affectionate to her. As a result, he followed me all the time. "Uncle Huang, you fouled!" "That blessing not night bridge''s God dependents also did not stipulate, two people cannot walk the same road, how to calculate fouls?" He chuckled. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Qingge''s mouth twitched and had nothing to say. What he said seems reasonable. "It''s so cold here. Let''s go up quickly." Mo Qingge holds her arm and feels that the temperature around her has dropped a lot. "Well." Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, two people just got up, a burst of roar from not far away burst. All of a sudden, the ice broke and danced wildly, and the sea floor began to shake like a strong impact. Bang bang! The next second, the shock is even worse, and the ground ruptures at the speed visible to the naked eye, with great strength. Gu Mian Mo, holding Mo Qingge in his arms, retreated a few steps lightly, and was swept by a dragon''s tail in an instant, shaking out a ravine. The black dragon is extremely vicious and suddenly emerges from the black hole on the sea floor, causing a shock like a mountain falling apart. The huge Xuanli wave distorts the air, and the stone bridge on the top of the abyss breaks and falls off. And the people on the stone bridge panicked and fled everywhere. All of a sudden, the original warm and peaceful bridge, turned into a pot of porridge, the sound of fear, burst sound, can not be heard. "How can there be a dragon here?" Mo Qingge is protected by him in the bosom, Xiu Mei micro Cu way. Chapter 598 "He''s the guardian of the night pearl." Gu Mian Mo''s pupil was cold and indifferent, and said, "someone moved the night Pearl!" Night Pearl! The night spirit bead was sealed under the never night bridge, and there was such a powerful beast to suppress it. This night dragon, at least, has the strength of the eight star God! Wheezing¡ª¡ª There was another roar of the dragon. The Dragon seemed out of control. As soon as it roared and flicked its tail, it smashed layers of ice. Looking carefully, Mo Qingge saw that Jiaolong was chasing a figure. A red figure. Vaguely, some familiar. That''s Close to some, Mo Qingge recognized the figure that was chased by Jiaolong, and her pretty face immediately said: "Rong Jin!" This time, Helian Rongjin didn''t wear a mask. He wandered in the water in a waving red suit. His light body kept avoiding the dragon''s attack. Obviously, he had some difficulty. Bang bang! The heavy dragon fell down again. Rong Jin quickly stepped back and barely escaped. Then he was pushed away by a roar for several meters. "Ah..." Rong Jin was thrown out of the air, thinking that he was going to land heavily, but he was held by a light force. He turned around and looked surprised: "Qingge?" "Get out of the way!" Seeing Jiaowei come again, Mo Qingge doesn''t care to chat with him, so he pulls him back quickly. Bang! The Dragon landed heavily, and the two men rolled around on the ground before they could escape. The next second, Jiaolong never died, and once again ran into their faces, irresistible. Even the sea water was frozen in an instant. The powerful Xuanli came down from the sky. For a moment, she couldn''t breathe. "Qingge, be careful." Rong Jin gets up in a hurry and protects her behind. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Unexpectedly, just as Jiaowei fell, he was overturned more than ten meters by a frost force. His heavy body kept retreating and smashed a small glacier. Floating white clothes, flying and falling, cool and powerful atmosphere, just like God. Gu Mian Mo turned his head, leaned over to help Mo Qingge up, and said softly, "are you hurt?" She shook her head and asked Rong Jin: "Rong Jin, are you hurt?" He Lianrong brocade gets up from the ground, the evil spirit has no time face, but looks a little embarrassed: "I''m ok." Jiaolong ate shriveled, Weian''s body suspended in mid air, burning with anger, said: "humble human, give the night spirit bead quickly, I can spare you not to die!" The tone of Su Sha was full of anger. Mo Qingge was surprised: "Rong Jin, did you take the night pearl?" "Well." Rong Jin nodded and did not deny it. Mo Qingge thought, no wonder the guardian beast will chase him. It turns out that he took the night spirit bead. This guy is also a werewolf! Rong Jin glanced at the dragon and said coldly, "since I got it by my ability, if you want it, just grab it by yourself!" "Don''t think too much of yourself!" In a word, the dragon''s anger was aroused in an instant, surrounded by black fog, climbing and raging in a crazy manner. All of a sudden, the whole sky of the ice abyss became dim, As the waves roared, the dragon''s huge body was wrapped in dark black Xuanli. It was arrogant and ruthless. After wandering around in mid air, it stormed out. Huge wave impact, startled layer upon layer, the bottom of a cold vortex. The vortex is so strong that it can tear the body into pieces, pull it in and melt it into ashes. Gu peimo protects Mo Qingge in his arms. Surrounded by the ice and frost, he condenses his palm and raises his hand without changing his face. That seemingly soft force, but instantly broke the layers of black fog, the dragon''s body was shackled. All of a sudden, the dragon was imprisoned in mid air, covered with a layer of silver frost, and could only struggle desperately, as if out of control. The demon emperor''s hand was so fast that before Rong Jin could react, he saw that the Dragon had been imprisoned. His huge body was still struggling, his scarlet eyes were wide open and furious "Let me go!" The sound of fury resounds through the sea. Gu Mian''s ink looks cold, and the slender phalanx is surrounded by Xuanli, which is light and comes out across the sky. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The next second, Mori Bai''s strength fell violently. Shengsheng cut off the tail of the dragon and gushed out the bright red. The dragon''s body was completely out of control. He was frightened and angry, but he could not get rid of the shackles. An inexplicable sense of fear surged into my heart. Even Rong Jin, who is surrounded by onlookers, is slightly stunned. The power of the little demon emperor is far more than nine stars. Otherwise, if there is only the strength of the nine star God, even if it is the peak of the nine star God, it is impossible for the night dragon to have no power to fight back. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help taking a breath. It seems that Xueying is right. With his current strength, it''s impossible to fight against the demon emperor. In the dark, Jiaolong was seriously injured. He was frightened and frightened. He struggled in fear, but he was more and more tightly bound. "You, you..." "Yu Shuijiao king, but did not know his true colors?" Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, indifferent to speak. It is clear that the tone is calm, but full of momentum. Jiaolong''s heart "clattered" for a while. Although he didn''t know his face, he managed to calm down, and then he noticed a familiar and frightening Xuanli wave. This... This is the smell of the king of chimaera! The next second, the Dragon trembled and circled in mid air. He turned into a middle-aged man, covered in blood, and bent down on his knees. His tone was shaking: "Your Majesty..." Although he has been guarding Yucheng for thousands of years, he has never seen the true face of the demon emperor, but the breath can still be distinguished. "I should die. I''m sorry I didn''t know your Majesty''s face. I disturbed your majesty. I really deserve to die!" Having said that, the Dragon glared at Rong Jin: "Your Majesty, it''s this coward who has the courage to dive into the abyss and search for the night spirit beads. This man can''t be spared!" "Bang." Rong Jin said noncommittally, "I just said that I got the night pearl by my own ability. If you want, I''ll grab it by myself!" After a pause, he added: "moreover, the night spirit bead is not a good thing for Donghai. Although it can increase the speed of cultivation, the mind of ordinary people may be controlled. I''m doing this for you. You should be grateful to me!" A pair of complacent tone, but it sounds a little beat. "You..." the dragon''s eyes were wide open. If his majesty is not here, he can''t be presumptuous. He will slap the human face askew. At this time, Mo Qingge but gather in the past, the line of sight falls on the night spirit bead in Rong Jin''s hand: "this is the night spirit bead, so beautiful!" That night bead, dark black, with a little bit of light, just like the starry sky, deep and mysterious. Around the beads of the night, the mysterious power fluctuates around me. You can see that it''s not a common thing! Rong Jin smiles at her, then spreads out his hand and sends the night spirit bead to her. He says generously: "Qingge, if you like, I''ll give it to you." Chapter 599 Mo Qingge was stunned, a little surprised: "peach blossom eyes, this is a treasure, do you really want to give up?" "As long as it''s what you like, it doesn''t matter." He crooked his lips and laughed brightly. She likes it. As long as it is something Qingge likes, he is willing to offer it with both hands. "Qingge, you don''t have to be so polite with me." Rong Jin''s tone, mild to the extreme. He did not know, hiding in the corner looking at the scene of blood cherry, want to rush up to hit him. The memory of this new Lord has been lost. Has his IQ also been lost? It''s not easy to get the night spirit bead. It''s going to give it away. It''s too much mud to support the wall! Mo Qingge smiles happily and is about to pick it up impolitely. Suddenly, around a big hand from behind her, took the night spirit bead in Rong Jin''s hand. "Uncle Huang?" Mo Qingge turned his head and saw his uncle''s face slightly gloomy. Why does uncle Huang seem angry? "Demon emperor, you..." Rong Jin''s face turns black. Before he has time to speak, he sees Gu Mian Mo throwing the night spirit bead back to Jiao long. Suddenly, he was angry: "what do you mean, it''s not easy for me to get it from the abyss." Did this guy give it back to Jiaolong so easily? "One more time." Gu Mian ink thin lips light open, light words. He came a step late, let Helian Rong Jinjie foot first, first took the night pearl, in front of the song. It''s not fair. He''s not reconciled! Therefore, he wants to snatch it again and give it to Ge''er. With him, it''s not the peach blossom eye''s turn to pay attention to the singer! Helian Rongjin Jiaolong Mo Qingge Uncle Huang''s vinegar is so strong. Is it a bit naive to do so? He Lian Rong Jin''s face is livid, and he has an impulse to kill the demon emperor on the spot. He can do such immoral things. become frenzied! And the most confused is the dragon, holding the night bead, standing in place, afraid to move, dare not speak. Now, he''s like a lamb to be slaughtered. "Well, I''ll do it again!" Helian Rongjin didn''t talk much. Dark black Xuanli was furious and swept away at the dragon''s face. Kill the dragon! Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows next second, the palm breeze of Rong Jin hasn''t met the Dragon yet, is shaken back by a frost strength. "Gu mianmo, what do you want to do?" Rong Jin gnashed his teeth, every word. This guy, just taking his wife, still have to deal with him everywhere? "The magic pearl of the night." Gu Mo''s tone is light, with a bit of frivolity and ridicule. "You..." Then, the Dragon raised his eyes, and saw Gu''s dark cloud move gently, and his face kept pace. The cold and powerful atmosphere made him breathless. "Your Majesty..." This time, Jiaolong didn''t dare to resist, and offered the night spirit beads with both hands. Gu Mian Mo was satisfied with the magic bead, so he turned around and sent it to Mo Qingge''s face: "Ge''er." Mo Qingge was stunned. "I did." He repeated three words. Mo Qingge What''s the difference between this behavior and kindergarten children fighting? immature! He Lian Rong Jin angrily opened his eyes and thought, where are you robbing? It''s clear that Jiaolong took the initiative to present it to you. However, Mo Qingge had to smile and echo: "thank you, uncle Huang." Then she picked up the magic bead for the night. In a flash, the magic bead suddenly became black and foggy, and the powerful Xuanli seemed to find the host. This... What''s going on? Mo Qingge stares at her big eyes and sees the night spirit bead flying out of her palm and floating in the air. The powerful dark black Xuanli was injected into her body by the night spirit beads, as if she had found a new life. Mo Qingge bites her lower lip. She feels that the Yin swallowing bead in her body has been opened instantly. It seems that she is starving. She is crazy to absorb the mysterious power of the night spirit bead. Jiaolong looked in his eyes and was surprised. He muttered in a low voice: "the night spirit pearl has finally found its owner!" "Song er..." Gu Mian worries that Ge''er will not be able to absorb such powerful energy, but will damage her body. After all, it has existed for thousands of years and absorbed countless auras from the bottom of the sea! So, he gently raised his hand, and the white frost Xuan force gathered in the palm of his hand, wrapped Mo Qingge round and round, to help her absorb and purify the power of the night pearl. Hiding in the dark, Xueying sees this scene and feels anxious for Rongjin. No! If the power of the night spirit bead is absorbed by Mo Qingge, what should the Lord do? However, with the demon emperor nearby, she now used to snatch the night pearl, which was equivalent to a dead end. So, she can only look, but nothing can be done, nothing can help. This Rong Jin is really heartbreaking. It''s sold and it''s worth helping! In situ black fog, half frost, half dark. Mo Qingge stands under the night pearl, the mysterious force of the whole body is rising, and the clear pupil also becomes blood red. Gu Mian ink look indifferent, but a heart is always hanging, dare not have half lax. Suddenly, a cold spread to his limbs, and a layer of frost quickly condensed on his arm. Biting cold, pouring into the bottom of my heart, throat up the sweet smell, was forced down by him, the palm of Xuanli condensed again, into the body of Mo Qingge. "Hey, can you do it?" Seeing that he couldn''t do what he wanted, Helian Rongjin couldn''t help it. Xuanli condensed his palm and injected it into Mo Qingge''s body. Qingge, there must be no mistake! Mo Qingge''s finger bones are tight, and her consciousness is a little chaotic. The Yin swallowing beads in her body absorb the mysterious power of the night spirit beads madly, climbing and raging wildly, and flowing into every corner of her body. She only felt that her strength was more and more abundant. If they had not restrained her, she would have rushed out of the barrier. The body temperature is getting hotter and hotter. Mo Qingge closes her eyes and feels that the powerful force gradually flows into her limbs, heart and blood, suddenly encircling her. The dark halo cuts across the sky, and the whole sea seems to be shaking for it. The people fleeing on the stone bridge have reached a safe place, but they are surprised by the overwhelming dark forces. Is there another one who is strong in the realm of heaven and God to be born? Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the powerful black halo cuts through the sea area and reaches the sky. Then, the power that can destroy a sea area gradually dissipates and is inhaled into the Yinzhu. Mo Qingge''s Xuanli calms down slowly, and the scarlet color in her eyes gradually disappears, restoring the color of ink. At this time, the haze of the whole sea area dissipated, and the light reappeared for the first time. On the stone bridge, people''s cry of surprise came. Many people who have lived in Yucheng all their lives have never seen the light for thousands of years. This time, for the first time. Chapter 600 Rong Jin raised his eyes and looked at the bright sea area. He was also very surprised. It must be because the mysterious power of the night Pearl was absorbed that the seal of Yucheng was lifted and the light was seen again. "I, I''m advanced?" Mo Qingge was surprised to say that he felt that his body was full of strength. More than ten times stronger than before! Gu Yinmo took back Xuanli, and his limbs became more and more stiff. With a smile, he asked, "is there something wrong with Ge''er''s sudden advancement to the realm of heaven?" "Heaven, heaven and God!" Mo Qingge''s eyes were wide open, and his attention was completely on these three words: "I... I have advanced into the realm of heaven and God?" So, she couldn''t wait to close her eyes and carefully tested the Xuanli in her body. One star God. Oh, my God! Moreover, it is still hovering on the edge of the peak of a star God. If it wasn''t for Gu mianmo''s worry, she couldn''t bear such a powerful Xuanli for a moment. Her Xuanli would never break through a star God. But the realm of heaven and God is a barrier that is difficult to break through. It will take at least hundreds of years for even the most gifted practitioners to break through this bottleneck. But this girl, with the help of the night spirit bead, broke through the situation that ordinary people may not be able to break through for thousands of years. Those old people who have practiced for thousands of years, but still stay in the nine star Xuan God, if they see this scene, I''m afraid they will vomit blood. Mo Qingge is overjoyed. The moment he raises his hand, he feels that the mysterious force in his body is constantly flowing, full and powerful. Is this the power of heaven? It''s like the difference between cloud and mud when we are in the mysterious realm. She had no doubt that even if Xiao Huan stood in front of her now, she could win without any effort! Mo Qingge never dreamed that she had reached the remote position so soon. soon. She was getting closer to Uncle Huang. Inexplicable joy surged into my heart. "You should not stop at a celestial God when you absorb the mysterious power of the night spirit bead." Gu Yinmo tone light, "however, you recently Xuanli increased too fast, strength is easy to float, or first solid basic bar." "Well." Mo Qingge nodded happily. Now, her strength is still in a state of vanity. She feels that her Xuanli has increased many times, and her whole body is full of strength. If not completely stable, really have the strength of a star God, not can go against the sky? "Rong Jin..." Suddenly, Mo Qingge looked back and wanted to say something, but found that the red figure had disappeared. Strange, recently peach blossom eye how always come and go without a trace? "He runs fast." Gu quilt Mo Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, tone with a bit of strange sour. How can this little girl always think about other men? In addition to the blame, he was also suspicious. That peach blossom eye, today is very strange, no matter the breath or behavior, are different from before. What''s more, why on earth did he want to take the night pearl? It seems that we should have a good look at this man! Mo Qingge came back and listened to the sound of waves above the stone bridge. What''s more, they knelt down to worship the dragon and begged the dragon not to destroy their waters. For a moment, the atmosphere in place was a bit chaotic. "It''s morning." Mo Qingge looked at the water above, "the people of Yucheng have never seen such a blue sky for thousands of years." "Your majesty At this time, Jiaolong knelt down, bowed his head and said, "today, the loss of Yucheng is my fault. I am willing to guard the people of Yucheng for thousands of years at the bottom of the bridge, so as to redeem today''s sin." His attitude is sincere. After a pause, Jiaolong continued: "the demon curfew who came here today is specially for the night pearl of Yucheng. Your majesty can''t forgive him lightly!" "I will find out." Gu mianmo blurted out. Peach blossom''s eyes moved the holy things of his demon clan. Although he failed, he must pursue them to the end! ¡­¡­ The Dragon returns to its original position, and the bridge is restored. Yucheng, which has been in the dark for thousands of years, finally sees the day because of the disappearance of the night pearl. The existence of the night spirit pearl at the bottom of the never night bridge for thousands of years has made Yucheng Xuan full of energy and doubled the speed of cultivation, but recently, there have been cases of counter attack. Therefore, such a time bomb buried in Yucheng is not a good thing. It''s more reassuring to demolish it. In order to celebrate the brightness of Yucheng again, at night, after the light was dim, Yucheng held a large-scale lantern festival again, which was full of excitement. Many people from other waters also came here. This night, Yucheng lights, doomed to sleepless. At night, Yucheng is full of prosperity and lights. At a glance, it is full of bustling people. All kinds of water lanterns are floating and dazzling. Mo Qing singer holding a green firefly grass, walking while weaving something. "Song, what are you making up?" "Garland." Her tone, with a bit of joy, "today, when I was walking on the never night bridge, I suddenly found that there is such a kind of creature called firefly in the water, which can glow at night." She thought, such a beautiful water plant, if woven into a wreath, must also be very beautiful. Suddenly, tie the last end, Moqing singer more than a top by firefly woven from the garland. Yingying green light, it is very beautiful, like the night pearl, delicate and cool. "Uncle Huang." She said with a smile, "this is a garland made by Ge''er. Let me help you put it on." Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." He looks a stiff, tone a little embarrassed: "Song Er, this color is not auspicious." Who knows, when he said this, Mo Qingge had already stood on tiptoe and helped him wear the wreath. A touch of fluorescence in the ink hair, coupled with waving and fairy cold white clothes, from a distance, it looks like a God''s dependents who are not stained with dust. "Uncle Huang, this garland matches your temperament very well." Mo Qingge couldn''t help praising. His face darkened, and for a moment he lost his voice. "It''s just that I always feel the color is strange." After biting his lower lip, Mo Qingge finally regained his consciousness and felt that the color was too dazzling. It''s like a green grassland on top of my head. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing. Her eyebrows were bent into crescent moon, and she was about to lose her temper. "Uncle Huang, if you put on the garland made by Ge''er, you will become the focus of the street immediately." This fluorescent green wreath, I do not know how high the rate of return and attention. See this little girl smile so happy, Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, ink eyes show a trace of gentle smile: "that, do you want to try, the taste of attention?" No, it''s a joke. "I... ah!" Mo Qingge Leng Leng, words haven''t finished, he was a hand in the air, the next second, feet off the ground, he carried on the shoulder. Chapter 601 "Uncle Huang, let me down!" All of a sudden, the world turns around, Mo Qingge lies on his shoulder, looking at the ground of handstand, trying to struggle, but there is no room for resistance. "Uncle Huang, put me down quickly!" She wants to cry without tears. The more she struggles, the more she becomes the focus of the crowd. I don''t know how high the rate of turning back is. This man is more and more shameless! "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang." The tone of Mo Qingge is close to supplication¡° Put down the song quickly, or you will vomit later! " "I''m really going to vomit, the kind that vomites all over you!" "Hello, I''m going to faint. Uncle Huang, please put down the song." After that, he clenched his clothes tightly, and his tone was pitiful to the extreme. Suddenly, he slowly stopped, but also pretended to be a indifferent tone: "Song''s sweet words?" This little girl, isn''t her mouth sweeter than honey? "I..." Mo Qingge was stunned, so he had to harden his head and say, "Uncle Huang, my good husband, I know you love Ge''er the most, so I won''t be as knowledgeable as Ge''er." If she doesn''t come down, she''ll be out of oxygen. Gu Mian Mo''s heart "clattered" for a while, but he was a little pleased: "what did you just call me?" "I..." "The wind is too strong. I can''t hear the song clearly. Let''s call it again." His face was calm, but there was a faint smile on his lips. Mo Qingge This is the bottom of the sea. Where''s the wind coming from? Even if it''s routine, she should be a little distracted. See she doesn''t make a sound, Gu quilt Mo big hand slightly a turn, her light small body one hand embrace in the bosom. Four eyes opposite, Mo Qingge is still spinning, like octopus general, legs wrapped around him. The next second, he pinched Mo Qingge''s slightly fleshy little face and said: "call, husband, gentleman!" Tone, with a bit of ridicule of the proud. "Well..." Mo Qingge had to cry and was forced to say, "husband..." Put me down quickly. I can call you dad. "Speak up, I can''t hear you clearly." He chuckled, not satisfied. Mo Qingge turned her lips when she was aggrieved, but she did not care about the pedestrians on the road "Husband, husband!" These two sounds, however, are deafening, causing the attention of many passers-by and whispering. It''s dead! "Well, that''s good." Gu Yumo was satisfied with this, and then he gave her a kiss on the forehead. Then he let go and carefully put her down. At the moment when he let go, his arm suddenly formed a layer of frost, and the piercing cold spread to his limbs. damn! The cold poison in his body is more and more abundant now. In a few days, even he did not know whether he could hold it down. Being carried around by him, Mo Qingge finally landed safely. When his feet landed, he felt dizzy for a long time. Seeing her shaking, Gu mianmo hugged her waist and helped her. Suddenly, Mo Qingge feels that he has finally come to life. He''s going to hang up for a while. I''m really going to vomit! "Uncle Huang." Her line of sight, the moment fell not far away, "you see, there is so lively, let''s go and have a look?" "Well." Two people shuttle in the crowd, into the bustling temple fair, watching the night scene of Yucheng lantern fair. Unlike the lanterns on the land, most of the lanterns on the sea floor are made of luminous creatures or fireflies. Under water, only some relatively strong basaltic fire can survive on the bottom of the sea. They went to the temple fair together, put the water lamp together, made a wish together, and swam through every corner of Yucheng together. Only then did they realize that the East China Sea is so big, so small, and so beautiful. ¡­¡­ Demon clan, nightmare hall. When Helian Rongjin returned to the nightmare hall, he looked dull and gloomy, as if he had something on his mind. "Lord." Xueying can''t help but ask, "why do you want to give the night pearl to moqingge?" It''s clearly something that has been got. Xueying never thought that he would give it to others. Such a once-in-a-lifetime, let him personally cut off. Rotten wood! "Qingge likes it, so I''m willing to give it to her." He Lian Rong Jin''s tone, does not care, "she is my wife, my thing, also is her thing." "You..." Xueying was very angry by him, "but you also need to see if this thing can be given." Helian Rongjin was silent and speechless. "If you absorb the power of the night spirit bead, you will be able to break through the nine star God. If you are lucky, you may be able to touch the barrier of the God kingdom." Xueying''s face was very blue and explained, "if so, you will have the ability to fight against the demon emperor, and you will have a chance to get Qingge back!" "But now, ye Lingzhu is given to Mo Qingge by you. All our efforts fall short!" If it''s not for hatred, Xueying really wants to slap tiehanhan to death. He Lian Rong Jin laughed at himself: "how can I get her back? Her heart is still not here. Maybe it is." "Lord, what are you talking about?" "Blood cherry." Rong Jin looked into her eyes and said seriously, "you told me that Qingge is my wife, who loves me so much. But today, I feel that it is her love with the demon emperor." He went a long way with them, watching them play and be warm, just like a couple who have been in love for many years. And I''m the one who''s redundant. At that time, he even doubted whether Qingge was his wife. Perhaps, Xueying''s words are not true. He doesn''t know whether Qingge loves him or not, but the only thing he can be sure of is that he will never change his mind to Qingge! My heart is like a knife Seeing his suspicions, Xueying quickly explained, "Lord, what are you thinking about?" "I was thinking, are all the things you said to me true?" Rong jinxinsheng doubts, "Why are they so close?" He even had the illusion that Qingge was the wife of the demon emperor. "Of course I won''t cheat you." Blood Ying tone serious way, "you and Qingge girl, once had a good relationship, but she was caught by the demon emperor, was confused by the demon emperor some mind, now can still remember the Lord you, has been very good." "You mean, Qingge is confused by the demon emperor?" Rong Jin''s eyes brightened. "That''s right." Xueying nodded, "Qingge in the demon family''s Witchcraft, will the demon emperor mistakenly think of her husband." Anyway, the Lord doesn''t remember anything. She just adds some oil and vinegar. At that time, Rong Jin''s finger bones were tightly curled up and his eyes were red: "this shameless man!" For a moment, he was impatient: "I''m going to save Qingge, otherwise in a few days, Qingge will marry that monster!" By that time, it was too late. Chapter 602 "Lord." Xueying said, "I know you''re worried about her, but you''ve seen the power of the demon emperor. If we rush to rob people, we''ll end up dead!" The last time I was slaughtered by the demon army was a bloody example. When the former demons were there, they didn''t dare to offend the demons directly. What''s more, now, the demons have just changed their dynasties, and their foundation is not very stable. And Rong Jin''s strength is less than the eight star God. How can he fight against the demon clan? Now they need to recuperate and wait. "Well, what shall we do now?" Rong Jin finger bone tightly curled up, furious, "don''t I want to watch, his wife married someone else?" "Lord." Xueying said, "the demons have been seriously hurt recently. It''s not wise to do it directly, but maybe we can encourage the Terrans to do it and kill people with a knife!" "Terran..." Rong Jin in front of a bright, also seem to understand her meaning. Qingge, he must get it back! ¡­¡­ The next day, Mo Qingge and Gu Mian Mo return to the king''s palace. It was less than ten days before their wedding, so the whole royal palace was full of red letters. From a distance, it is bright red. Along the way, all the palaces are preparing for the wedding, and they are keeping the drum tight. Mo Qingge is in a good mood. However, such a good mood, in the two people stepped into the glass hall that moment, but instantly disappeared. I saw the emperor waiting in the hall, slightly bent, sitting in the seat, as if to say something. "Mohr." Seeing them coming in, the emperor got up slowly and came closer. His eyebrows were full of thoughtfulness. Mo Qingge greets the emperor softly Light tone, neither humble nor overbearing. Intuition told her that the emperor had a purpose. "Well, you don''t have to be so careful." Who knows, for the first time, the holy Emperor didn''t face each other coldly, and his attitude was much better. "It''s well known to all the world that the demon clan married the demon queen. Even if I don''t want to admit it, I have nothing to do." It sounds like I''m not reconciled. "Father, is there anything else?" Gu Mian Mo coldly asks a way, probably is to guess, the father emperor has something to do but come. "Your father can promise you that he will not interfere with your marriage any more." The emperor looked at him and said earnestly, "you also promised your father not to treat your three sisters like this, OK?" Mo Qingge came back. Oh, it turned out that he was pleading for his precious daughter. No wonder he didn''t even care about his marriage. "My son is just being fair." Gu Mian didn''t change his color. He had guessed that he was going to tell himself this. However, whatever he decides will not change. "Mo''er, this punishment is too heavy for light snow." The emperor was angry and said, "at least, don''t drive her out of the king''s palace. She''s your sister anyway. Is it too cruel for you to do so?" Mutilation? They are only half parents, and their blood relationship is still thin. What''s more, when he is powerless and bullied, his so-called younger brothers and sisters will only fall into the well and do more, What is brotherhood? To him, it''s just a joke. Gu felt that his words were ridiculous: "father, what Gu Qingxue committed is a capital crime. I only forgive you for the sake of your death free token. Otherwise, it''s your father who made such a mistake, and my son will never be soft hearted!" The tone of indifference, half a point also does not yield. "You The emperor''s eyes were wide open, and he was so angry that he said, "rebellious son, how dare you say such a bastard!" "All right, Emperor." Finally, Mo Qingge couldn''t help interrupting him, "Uncle Huang, don''t he make it clear that the emperor''s crime is the same as the common people''s, even if the three princesses are respectable, the same crime can''t be forgiven! If the holy emperor really wants the three princesses to come back, it''s OK. According to the law of the chimpanzees, if she can make a great contribution, she''ll atone for it. Otherwise, it''s all over! " Apart from treating his other children and uncle Huang, this double label emperor has a totally different attitude. She began to doubt whether uncle Huang was born of the emperor. "You..." emperor finger bone tightly curled up, cold hum way, "I''m talking to the demon emperor, it''s not your turn..." "Father." Just in time, Gu mianmo interrupted him and said impatiently, "if there is nothing else, please go back." After that, the cold voice said: "come, send the emperor out." He simply and rudely ordered the guests to leave without any face. "Yes The guard outside the door did not dare to disobey, but cautiously said: "holy emperor, please go back!" "Good, good." The emperor''s face was livid, but he couldn''t say anything more. With a lot of anger, he turned around and left. "Your Majesty." At this time, the guard reported by the way: "the southwest king has been waiting outside for a long time. He said he has something to report to you and the demon queen!" "Let her in." The ink on the quilt does not change its color. "Yes With her consent, Feng Xi came in from outside the hall. She was dressed in a green shirt. She was exquisite and beautiful, but she didn''t feel pregnant. "The queen." Feng Xi took a small step, and the lotus step moved gently, so he asked, "what''s the scenery like in the East China Sea?" "It''s beautiful, but I can''t see it all at once." Mo Qingge said with a smile. "You two are at ease. I''ve been worrying about getting married these days." Feng Xi face dew smile, tone with a bit helpless. "Thank you so much." Mo Qingge couldn''t help praising, "this marriage can only be done in such an orderly way if it''s left to you." In just a few days, the decoration of the Royal Palace was almost finished. As you can imagine, Fengxi was very reliable. "Yes, your majesty." Fengxi returned to normal, and said, "my subordinates have distributed the invitation to the families of the demon clan, but yesterday, there was a little episode." "What''s the matter?" "Yesterday, I sent someone to send an invitation to the king of Chu. Unexpectedly, the Dragon King happened to be in Beidu." Feng Xi bit his lower lip and worried, "then he said that the demon clan looked down on him and didn''t want to give him an invitation. He was clamoring to ask for a drink." "Your Majesty, after all, the dragon clan has betrayed our demon clan, and the Dragon King''s mind is not fixed. His subordinates are worried that he will disturb the situation, so it''s better to refuse him..." "No need." Gu mianmo didn''t care, "since he wants to come, let him come." With the intelligence of Dragon King, it can''t stir up anything. "Yes." Feng Xi answers a voice, "that subordinate then sends a person to send invitation card to Dragon King." "You don''t have to." Gu mianmo thought that even if there was no invitation, he would come by himself. Feng Xi: "I don''t know." It seems that your majesty knows the Dragon King very well. So she doesn''t have to worry about anything. "Feng Xi." Gu Mian said softly, "I''ve heard that the Phoenix crown and nephew of the demon queen has been sewn to completion. Please take a song to have a look." Chapter 603 "Really?" Mo Qingge blinked his eyes and was overjoyed. The wedding dress of the demon queen must be gorgeous. "Well." Feng Xi nodded, "after the demon, Feng guanxia is in the side hall. I''ll take you to have a look. If there''s something inappropriate, there''s still time to change it." "Good." Mo Qingge agrees. After waving goodbye to Gu Mian Mo, he rushes out with Feng Xi. The next second, Gu Mian''s ink lifted his eyes lightly, and the red blood spilled out along the corner of his lips. The delicate juechen''s face had no blood color. Piercing cold, through the skin, straight into the blood, bone marrow, coagulation and chilly. Cold He closed his eyes, the thick Xuanli in the body circulation, but still can not resist more and more cold limbs, cold as xuantie, unable to move. Consciousness is also swallowed up. ¡­¡­ Stepping into the side hall, Fengxi dismisses several weaving niangs in the hall and brings Mo Qingge into the inner hall. "Empress demon, look at it lightly!" When the curtain was lifted, the people who came into view were dazzled by the splendor and the swaying of pearls and jades. The dress is red, the skirt is more than ten meters long, the tassels hang down, the jade belt and Phoenix robe, and the pleated skirt is embroidered with pearls, jade and gold. It is light and elegant. Out of the window, a string of light and shadow accidentally falls on this gorgeous Phoenix crown, just like a charming blooming manjushahua, dazzling and elegant. Mo Qingge''s Lotus steps moved slightly and came a little closer. Her slender phalanx touched her bright clothes and her eyebrows showed a trace of complex joy. What a beautiful wedding dress. "The queen." Suddenly, Feng Xi''s voice interrupted her thoughts, "try whether this wedding dress fits." "Well." As a result, she was dressed in red. Compared with her usual cool and elegant temperament, she was more charming and charming. At a glance, she was occupied. Looking at himself in the mirror, Mo Qingge looks indifferent. I don''t know why, but the illusion of that time in the ghost hall suddenly appears in my mind. The red clothes on the body are as enchanting and shocking as if they were dyed red by blood. Scarlet! At that moment, her pupils contracted, her lips turned pale, and her face became pale, as if she had been frightened and saw something she shouldn''t have seen. This scene, deja vu, seems to be seen in the dreamland that day. For a moment, she was in a state of uneasiness and speechless confusion. "Queen demon, Queen demon, what''s the matter with you?" Feng Xi sees her to be in a trance, low voice utters a way. Mo Qingge was stunned, and then he came back to himself: "it''s OK." "Empress demon, this wedding dress is a perfect match for you." Feng Xi lips slightly hook, showing a rare smile. In my mind, it seems that the grand wedding banquet 200 years ago in Southwest China. After the demon, she will be more happy than a hundred times. ¡­¡­ After trying Feng guanxia, Mo Qingge goes back to the bedroom hall alone. But on the way, he vaguely sees a stealthy figure floating across the air. Who? Wheezing¡ª¡ª The next second, the red shadow suddenly flashed and covered Mo Qingge''s mouth from behind. "Well, you..." Mo Qingge probably distinguished who it was, so he didn''t fight much and was pulled to a corner where there was no one. "Peach blossom eye, why are you here?" There was a little surprise on her face. The imperial palace is heavily guarded. Even if his strength is rising, it''s not easy for him to break in. "Qingge, I''m here to take you." Rong Jin lowered his voice. It took him a day and a night to sneak into the royal palace. And this time, I came to take Qingge away. Otherwise, after a few days of marriage, everything will be late! Hearing this, Mo Qingge was confused: "take me? Where are you taking me? " "Anyway, I''ll take you out of the palace." Rong Jin look firm, tone serious way, "I can''t watch you be cheated, more can''t watch you marry others!" Qingge is his wife. How can he give up like this? Even if it is risking his life, he must not let Qingge aggrieved. Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a moment, reached out and touched his forehead, and said: "Rong Jin, did you take the wrong medicine?" Helian Rongjin was a little worried and held her hand: "I''m not kidding you, Qingge. Anyway, I have to take you away today!" Then she took her little hand and was about to leave. "Hey, wait, wait, wait." Mo Qingge quickly pulled out his hand, "Rong Jin, my fiance is here, where do you want me to go with you?" "You..." Hearing this address, he was very upset: "you call him fiance." Mood, as if an instant sink to the bottom. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded his head sincerely, "Rong Jin, I''ve already told you that the only person I like is uncle Huang, and my husband can only be him." The tone is light but firm. She didn''t know that her every word was like a sharp blade, penetrating into Rong Jin''s heart. Are all her words serious? No But Xueying told him that Qingge was his wife. When he woke up, his memory was in chaos, except for this girl, who he loved to enter the bone marrow. How can he like others? "So you don''t want to leave with me?" Rong Jin''s tone, some anxious. Is it true, as Xueying said, that only when Qingge''s consciousness is controlled, can she give up her heart to the demon emperor. "Rong Jin." Mo Qingge raised her eyes and said, "in fact, there are many people who treat you well, such as Wu Yan. You should cherish it, not just put me in your heart." A word is a euphemistic refusal. The person she loves is in Donghai. Naturally, she won''t and won''t go anywhere else. "No nightmare, no nightmare..." Rong Jin silently recites the name in his mouth. There are some fragmentary memories in his mind, but he still can''t remember who this familiar name is. "Well, go back quickly." Mo Qing song is not much nonsense. "Here is a lot of eyes. If you see sneaking up a while, you may be regarded as an assassin." "Qingge, I..." Before Rong Jin could speak, she went in another direction. Before leaving, Mo Qingge waved to him and said with a smile: "Rong Jin, see you later!" Leave this sentence, a white dress will turn away. Rong Jin''s back gradually shrinks and disappears in her sight. She can''t let go of it for a long time. "Qingge, Qingge..." He sighed a little, his fingers curled tightly, and his sense of loss was self-evident "Qingge, I will remind you of the past." Chapter 604 In the twinkling of an eye, Mo Qingge went back to the demon emperor''s bedroom. Just stepped into the inner hall, light sandalwood Qinru heart, inner hall, quiet can not hear a trace of wind. There were only a few palace attendants waiting outside the inner hall, and they bowed and saluted without saying a word. Mo Qingge walks into the inner hall and around the screen. The people on the couch are sleeping peacefully, their faces are as beautiful as jade. Although their cold thin lips are bloodless, they are still beautiful. Their narrow eyelashes are slightly closed, and they only occasionally move gently. If you look at it from a distance, you can see it from a distance, but you can''t play with it. Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while, approached a little, squatted on the bedside, looking at his uncle''s beauty, his heart was happy. Evil is evil, even if you fall asleep. So, she couldn''t help, low eyes gently kiss, fell on his white flawless side face. A kiss is like a dragonfly skimming water. Electric shock like cool, across the heart, Gu felt ink eyelashes moved for a while, the next second, then opened his eyes, wake up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw that pretty little face. He put Mo Qingge in his arms, as if in a habitual way, and said in a low voice, "Ge''er is back." "Well." Pasted on his cold chest, Mo Qingge nodded gently, "Uncle Huang, Ge''er has just left for a short time." How does his reaction seem to be different? "Well..." he chuckled and gathered Mo Qingge in his arms. "A short meeting when Ge''er is not here is a day." "What''s the matter with Uncle Huang? Have you had a nightmare?" Mo Qingge asked in a soft voice, probably feeling that he was abnormal. Gu Mian Mo gently shook his head, speechless, just holding her slender waist, refused to let go. He is afraid that he will never have another chance in the future. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge''s tone, also calmed a lot, "in the East China Sea running these days, you should also be tired, these days will be able to have a good rest, a good recovery." She was worried that if Uncle Huang''s injury could not be cured before the full moon night, the consequences would be unimaginable when the cold poison broke out completely! "Well." He should be a word, clearly indifferent tone, but it sounds a bit heavy. "Hungry or not?" She asked. "Hungry." Gu quilt Mo words fall, haven''t waited for her to have time to talk, then covered her cherry small lip. Palpitation and warmth, lips and teeth flow. "Well, uncle Huang..." When Mo Qingge''s mind was hot, he fell down on the couch and put his little hand around his neck without any resistance. The curtain is falling, and the room is dense. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Mo Qingge opened her sleepy eyes and felt a little uncomfortable. It''s already getting better. She got up from the bed in a daze, her head still in a daze. The line of sight falls on the delicate face of the man on the couch. He is still sleeping soundly. His sexy thin lips are pale. Mo Qingge couldn''t bear to wake him up, but seeing his face withered and worried, he approached a little, squatted on the ground and touched his pulse carefully. Piercing cold, along the skin into her fingertips. His pulse was broken, weak and complex, as if dying. Such a fragile pulse, if put on an ordinary person, would have gone to earth. Worry, suddenly. If you don''t fly up, I''m afraid it will be very difficult for uncle Huang to recover. But now he is too weak and injured to bear the rising disaster. So at the moment, we can only find a way to recover his injury as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ After that, Mo Qingge and Fengxi planned their marriage together. It was only then that they realized that it was not easy to prepare for their marriage. From the king''s palace, all kinds of etiquette, big and small, to many trivial things, need to be arranged properly. Fortunately, with Feng Xi and Huan Yu, she didn''t have to worry too much. Later, she went to Liangcheng with Fengxi to buy things. When she passed by the neighborhood, she went to see her grandmother that day. Mo Qingge took a fancy to her craftsmanship and wanted to cooperate with her. He gave her a shop, hired several assistants and opened a handicraft shop. Two people buy things in Liangcheng, and magic feather will become a small follower, moving things behind, but also hard-working. Because she spent the whole day getting married, she naturally felt that time passed quickly, On the 7th and 8th, however, a fleeting moment. On the contrary, for Gu Mian Mo, it is much easier to remember only one marriage than to deal with the trivial matters of the whole demon clan before. As for the government affairs of the king''s palace, he intentionally left it all to Gu Li, and only occasionally asked a question or two. Gu Li may not know his intention, perhaps, has guessed one or two. This day, near noon, Mo Qingge returned to Liuli hall, but was stopped by Yunran outside the bedroom hall. "The queen." Yunran said with a smile, "tomorrow is your wedding with your majesty. According to the clan rules of the shark people, you should go to Qiyun hall to meet your bride. In this way, your majesty specially told you to go back to Qiyun hall today." "I see." Mo Qingge nodded, but still wanted to go in and have a look. "The queen." Yunran then said, "Your Majesty also told you to let Yunran go back with you." "Good." Mo Qingge thought that uncle Huang wanted to keep some mystery with her. Although she was a little upset, she didn''t refuse and gave the decoction to another maid "This is today''s decoction. Please tell your majesty to take it while it''s hot." "Yes After the exhortation, Mo Qingge didn''t delay, and his backhand drew a transmission Xuan array in mid air. "Yunran, let''s go." "Good!" Mo Qingge looks back and takes a look at the direction of the inner hall. Immediately, two figures, one white and one pink, enter the transmission XuanZhen. The silver halo gradually dissipated until it disappeared. ¡­¡­ A touch of silver light and shadow passed over the Qiyun hall. The next second, the teleportation array opens, and the two of them fall in the air, almost in an instant. Brush brush brush¡ª¡ª Two unidentified objects suddenly appeared, and the guards outside the country drew out their weapons one after another to heighten their vigilance: "who?" Then, seeing the face of Mo Qingge clearly, the people were slightly stunned and quickly knelt down to salute: "Lord of the temple!" "The Lord of the temple forgives me. My subordinates are stupid!" "No need to be polite." Mo Qingge raised her eyes and saw that the foreign land was also full of red, especially dazzling. It''s easy to see that there is a universal celebration in Qiyun hall. At that time, inexplicable palpitations surged into my heart and could not be dispersed. "The Lord of the temple is back. Go and report to the saint!" "Yes Before Mo Qingge could stop it, a group of guards ran in happily. When she stepped into the Qiyun hall, what she saw was full of colorful lanterns and full of wedding atmosphere. Qiyun hall, it''s really troublesome. Chapter 605 "The queen." Yunran said happily, "I can see that the disciples of Qiyun hall are not willing to give up you as the master of the hall." Her lips are slightly crooked and silent. "However, in the future, Dongdu and Donghai are the same family. It''s very easy for Empress demon to come back." "Well." Mo Qingge nodded her head and walked through the familiar pavilions and palaces. Her inner emotions were mixed. In a moment, all the elders and Dharma protectors of Qiyun hall came to meet them when they heard the news. Just arrived at Qingcheng Pavilion, Leng Hongzhu and Mo Xingchen were waiting outside the hall, full of joy. "Mother, brother." Mo Qingge said with a noncommittal smile, "I haven''t married into Donghai yet. How can you do such a big battle to greet me like a guest?" Her tone was slightly ironic. Mo Xingchen joked: "Qingge, you are the Lord of the temple now. If you are too poor, you can''t say it? Looking back, the demon emperor said that we have treated you badly. " "You treat me better and better. Haven''t you seen me for a few days? Do you miss me?" She asked with a smile. "Bang." The ink star sinks a face to show a little proud Jiao, "who miss you? If it''s not necessary, I don''t want you back. It''s because my mother missed you that I came to pick you up with her. " He thought to himself, Qingge is in the East China Sea. I''m afraid he forgot them long ago. "Song." At the right time, Leng Hongzhu said to hit him in the face, "lunch is ready, let''s go first, don''t waste a piece of Xingchen''s heart." The lunch made by my brother. Mo Qingge brightened his eyes and said, "brother, you are really right and wrong. You don''t miss me at all, but you made lunch for me." "Hum." Mo Xingshen''s face changed slightly, and he explained, "it''s not for you, I''m for my mother." The tone is full of pride. "Is it?" Mo Qingge pretends not to expose him, "then I''ll take two more bites of his mother''s blessing." Three people into the inner hall, only to see the hall, has done a table of food, bright and perfect color. It''s my brother''s cooking. With a careful glance, Mo Qingge can see that they are all her favorite dishes. The inexplicable palpitation suddenly surged into my heart. "What''s the matter, singer?" Seeing her silent, Leng Hongzhu asked, "are these meals not to your taste?" "No, it''s not..." Mo Qingge shakes her head and quickly denies it. After a pause, Leng Hongzhu continued: "Xingchen learned that you are going to go back to Qiyun hall today. He was busy early in the morning and didn''t want to stop for several hours. I''m afraid you won''t go back to Qiyun hall many times in the future." Calm words, let her heart "click" for a while, how much moved. "Mother, what are you doing with that?" It is mo Xing to sink, the facial expression is tiny a red, unexpectedly some embarrassed. He didn''t want his sister to see him. He was so sentimental. What a shame! Instead, Mo Qingge smiles and sighs, "I''m so happy to have such a good brother. I can''t bear to think of you marrying my sister-in-law in the future." "Cough, what sister-in-law?" Hear here, ink star sink suddenly nervous up, "I just didn''t think, want to marry what sister-in-law, now, just want to have a good life with mother." His tone was serious. At this time, Leng Hongzhu interrupted untimely: "Xingchen, the princess of dongyeguo who has been with you recently, don''t you have a good talk with her?" "Mother, don''t talk nonsense!" His ears, suddenly swept on a blush. Hear here, Mo Qingge is also a face surprised: "brother, you and Princess no month, have developed to such a point?" "No!" Mo Xingchen quickly denied, "don''t listen to your mother''s words out of context." Mo Qingge ignored him and asked curiously, "Mom, tell me, what wonderful play did I miss?" It sounds like she missed a big movie. "Mo Qingge!" Finally, Mo Xingchen couldn''t help interrupting, "Why are you so gossip?" When eating, don''t forget to gossip about him. "I call that concern." Mo Qingge said, "what''s wrong with your brother?" "No way!" "Why not?" "Have a good meal!" "Brother, you are abnormal today. Are you guilty?" "No!" Looking at their brother and sister fighting, they smile, and even think that if time could stop at this moment, it would be good. The atmosphere of the inner hall was harmonious. Until at last, seeing his sister holding up the wine cup and wanting to drink, Mo Xingchen quickly stopped him: "don''t drink!" My brother-in-law is not here today. If she''s drunk, who''s going to pick her clothes. Who knows, Mo Xingchen''s words are too late. When he finishes, Mo Qingge has finished drinking. It''s over "It doesn''t matter." Mo Qingge did not care, "my drinking is not so bad, drink a little, not drunk." Mo Xingshen sighed helplessly: "you can wake up on time tomorrow, and you will be thankful if you don''t miss the auspicious time!" After a while, I have to make her two more bowls of wake-up soup. Otherwise, if you don''t wake up tomorrow, you will be in great trouble. "I don''t worry myself. What do you worry about?" When Mo Qingge said this, his head began to feel dizzy. It''s strange. How does it feel like it''s spinning? "Well, don''t drink it!" Seeing that she still wanted to drink, Mo Xingchen snatched down the goblet in her hand in a hurry. "Do you want to go to the worship hall so drunk tomorrow?" "Yes." Yunran also whispered to dissuade, "empress demon, you have too much to drink, so don''t drink." "Who says I''m a poor drinker? I can still drink a lot... "Mo Qingge retorted and went back. As soon as he got up, he staggered and fell down. "Hello..." Ink star sink a catch her, full face black line, whisper a way: "won''t be so drunk?" He had never seen such a poor drinker. Mo Qingge leaned against him and looked up at him with a red face "Brother, how can you look at me like this? Can you... Stand firm and talk to me again?" Mo Xingchen sighed helplessly and thought, it seems that I am drunk. Suddenly, Mo Qingge stretched out her hand, pinched his white face and said with a smile, "brother, you are so lovely." Mo Xingchen: "I''m not sure." If it wasn''t for his sister, he swore that he would leave the hooligan on the ground. But now, I can only bear it. "Mother." Ink star sink helpless way, "she is drunk again, I let her sleep for a while, wake up bar." When we will wake up is still unknown. "Good." Chapter 606 So, ink star sink had to bear the meaning of dislike, will her horizontal embrace up, to sleep inside. But along the way, Mo Qingge was restless and moved in his arms, his face turned red. Stepping into the inner hall, Mo Xingshen puts her on the bed, but she reaches out her hand and grabs her own clothes. "Brother..." Ink star sink want to struggle, but was dragged more tightly by her. With a hissing sound, the corners of Mo Xingshen''s clothes were torn a little. His face turned black and he said, "I hate you." "Let go, Mo Qingge. Are you going to be drunk with me?" If you go to the East China Sea, you will be laughed at in the future? "Well..." Mo Qingge pulled his clothes, his consciousness was chaotic, and he said vaguely, "brother." "What do you want to say?" "I said..." her voice, intermittently, can''t be heard until close. "In the future, if I don''t often stay in Qiyun hall, you should... Take good care of yourself." Mingming is like a kind of words in a dream, which makes Mo Xingshen feel a little moved, and his heart is slightly sour. "Good." He answered gently, as if saying to himself, "if you want to come back any time, Qiyun hall will be your home." Words fall, he low Mou help Mo Qingge cover good bedding, then exit the room, quietly closed the door. Every move, are gentle to the extreme. That night, she had no dreams. ¡­¡­ And the next day, although Mo Qingge was drunk, he got up in a daze, but the whole person was a little chaotic. Then, stare at drowsiness, sit in front of make-up mirror, let cloud dye comb her hair. After fainting for an hour or two, Mo Qingge didn''t wake up until he wanted to leave Qiyun hall. "Lord, the wedding party of Donghai has been waiting outside the country for a long time." "The queen." Yunran said, "the auspicious time has come. Let''s go." "Well." Mo Qingge gets up and Yunran covers her with a red cap. A pair of clear eyes, as if to hook people''s soul. At a glance, ten thousand years. At the moment when the cover was put on, Leng Hongzhu went up slowly and gave her a gold and jade hairpin. Saint''s look, five flavors mixed: "Song son, mother also has nothing to give you, can only give you this spirit jade hairpin." After taking the Ling Hosta, Mo Qingge said "thank you, mother", but his heart was slightly sour. "Good time With the cry of the palace people, Yunran helped her and walked out of the hall carefully. He was dressed in a gorgeous dress of pearly jade, flowing gold and red. His skirt swayed, and he was followed by several palace attendants. Outside the inner hall, there is no end to the vast line of seahorse chariots. The Phoenix chariot at the head is dazzling and shining, and the car in front of the Phoenix chariot is the ice Phoenix. Phoenix is the ancient beast, with Phoenix as the chariot, it symbolizes the supreme dignity. The one who came to the Qiyun hall to welcome him was the northern waster king, Mo Liang. "Welcome back to the East China Sea!" Mo Liang bowed to salute, and then thousands of people knelt down to salute "Welcome back to the East China Sea!" Immediately, Mo Qingge said goodbye to the saint and sat on the Phoenix chariot with the help of the palace attendant. The curtain of gold, pearls and jade is falling, and the graceful posture of ice Phoenix is flying in the air. The Phoenix chariot rises and leaves slowly from the sky above the Qiyun hall. Following him was the eastern Navy, which escorted the demon queen into the East China Sea. From a distance, it is more like a series of orderly troops, following the Phoenix chariot. Ten li red makeup, boundless, that momentum battle, enough to shock the whole world. The half million East Navy, though only for the wedding, made the Terrans and Demons fear. Even if they had plans, they could only make a cautious detour. From the east capital to the East China Sea, the Phoenix chariot only passed through the wasteland of the East, so it was also a demon tribe. The Terrans and Demons know that after the demon emperor marries, they can only see it in their eyes and dare not act rashly. Just look at the battle to meet the bride, you can see how much the demon clan attaches importance to this new demon queen. Even if the Royal relatives of the Royal Palace get married, it is far from possible to have such momentum. At this time, it''s obviously unwise to have trouble with the demon clan. As a result, all the clans avoided it as if they had not seen it. And Xueying sent a gift to Donghai to show her friendship. Ten Phoenix chariots, half a million to meet the forbidden army, like a beautiful scenery line, slowly walking over the world. Even the major families in the divine world were stunned by this prosperous marriage and wanted to have a sneak look. Perhaps I never thought that there would be such a big show in the world. It took about two hours for a phoenix chariot to sink into the East China Sea. It slowly sank into the sea and headed for the palace. In the vast sea area, countless jellyfish, sea monsters, mackerels and various aquatic creatures are cheering to welcome them. For a while, the East China Sea was full of excitement. When we arrived at the king''s palace, the doors of the palace were already wide open, and countless palace guards knelt down to greet them. The Phoenix chariot enters from the main gate, and the palace is full of red eyes. It has been more than a thousand years since the king''s palace was so big. It''s the first time in the demon family that such a battle has been fought to marry a demon. In the future, this moment will be recorded in the history books of the demon clan. Pacing in the corridor, bursts of flowers into the tip of the nose, Mo Qingge couldn''t help praising: "how fragrant, Yunran, are there any flowers and plants under the sea?" "Yes." Yunran explained in a low voice, "Your Majesty knows that you like flowers and plants, so he isolated the vacuum with XuanZhen, and planted a sea of flowers ten li outside the Liuli hall." "Ten li sea of flowers!" Mo Qingge whispered and repeated again, in front of a bright, happy way, "I really want to have a look." The sea of flowers that uncle Huang planted for her must be very beautiful. Yunran said with a smile: "well... Queen demon, you can''t see today, but there is plenty of time to see in the future." Skirt brush over the flowers, light fragrance, by the place, all over the eyes. In the Liuli hall, the guests were like clouds, and all the branch leaders of the demon clan were present. Just the gifts from the leaders of the branches filled a palace. "The good time has come!" "Please come into the hall With the sound of words falling, a suit of gorgeous clothes fluttering and falling, Mo Qingge covering the cover, with the help of Yunran, step by step into the grand and bright hall. In my heart, I began to be nervous. The first time I saw such a grand ten mile red makeup, it happened to me. For a moment, she felt like a dream. Everything, it doesn''t seem very real. The grand hall is magnificent and out of sight. The branch leaders in the hall bow down to greet each other with respectful attitude "Welcome the queen!" Chapter 607 The main seats of the main hall are the emperor and the cold red candle. Their looks are obviously different. The emperor carelessly sat on the main seat. Although he was relieved, his face was still indifferent and could not see any emotion. He even felt that to marry an ethnic woman with such a loud voice was to lower their attitude towards the chimaera! However, since it was late on the wedding day, he had nothing to say. The woman coming from the main entrance of the main hall is dressed in a luxurious Phoenix crown and a lotus, full of pearls and jade. The fluttering petals, falling from the sky, fill the main hall and make it more beautiful. Under the attention of all people, the demon queen enters the palace. Mo Qingge held her breath and realized that the familiar breath was getting closer and closer, and she was more and more nervous. Suddenly, a big cold hand gently grasped her finger bone. Light ambergris fragrance, circulation in the nose. Uncle Huang Though she could not see, she was full of joy. It''s just that uncle Huang''s phalanx is a little cold, much colder than usual. Mo Liang raised his eyes, compared with Gu Mian''s four eyes, lowered his voice and asked: "Mo, are you ok?" Yesterday, your Majesty''s cold poison attack, poison into the heart, just excuse will demon back to Qiyun hall. "No problem." He indifferently answered two words, then lightly grasped the woman''s slender hand, and slowly walked into the main hall. Hiding on the cover, Mo Qingge listens to the blessings in his ears, and his heart is filled with joy. Suddenly, she suddenly lost her mind. She tripped slightly under her feet, and her whole body suddenly lost its center of gravity. As she was about to cry out, a big hand held her firmly and held her slender waist. Concern and gentle voice, from the ear: "all right?" Hearing his voice, Mo Qingge felt a lot more at ease and only shook his head gently. It seems that she is really not suitable to wear this kind of complicated and magnificent clothes. Besides, she will die of being heavy. All the people in the hall were sweating for her one after another, and their heart hung to their throat. Fortunately, nothing big happened. "Worship me!" All the branch leaders of the main hall looked at the couple and worshipped heaven and earth. In the corner, Fengxi''s face is complicated, and there is a bitter smile on his lips. He can see all this bustling and lively. In my mind, I come up with the scene of "Ten Mile red makeup" 200 years ago. It''s her and a Chen''s ten mile red makeup. Unknowingly, a hot tear fell from the corner of his eye. Fengxi''s heart trembled for a moment and said silently, "Your Majesty, Queen demon, you must love each other for ten thousand years." Never... Never repeat the mistakes she made with ah Chen. The two red figures completed the worship, and Gu''s eyes were full of love and tenderness. Only belong to the gentleness of Ge''er. From now on, Ge''er became his man. All the people in the hall knelt down to salute "Welcome the queen!" "We meet your majesty, the queen of the demon!" The sound of Qi brush is as warm as the wind. Through the red cap, Gu''s bed and Mo''s body are lowered. The woman''s forehead is as calm as the spring breeze. ¡­¡­ At night, the sky was dim, but the whole royal palace was full of bright lights, singing and singing. There was an endless stream of guests. Know this kind of time, the Terran is very likely to take advantage of the situation to sneak attack, or do something secretly. On the wedding night, more than ten branch leaders of the demon clan led 100000 forbidden troops and stationed in different positions outside the royal palace. Such a strict guard, not to mention the people''s army, even the people''s army of the divine world may not be able to attack and enter. Therefore, the emperor''s intention to attack the East China Sea was completely eliminated. ¡­¡­ Moonlight blurred, breeze is not dry, Mo Qingge sitting on the bed, only vaguely heard a little fish. The custom of the demon clan is not complicated, but it has been a long time. The moment she touched the bed, she felt as if she had entered heaven. Stay a little longer. I''m really tired. Mo Qingge is about to lift the hood to catch his breath when he hears scattered footsteps outside the door. Someone''s coming! So, she hastened to tidy up her clothes and sat upright, with a look of indifference. With a click, the door opened, and the light ambergris fragrance came closer and closer, refreshing. Mo Qingge held her breath and sat quietly, her heart beating fast and uneasy. Though a little sleepy, she tried to keep her manners. "Well, don''t pretend." For a moment, his low and magnetic voice came from his ear, a little ridicule. When did this little girl become so regular. He is not used to singing like this. Hearing these words, Mo Qingge suddenly relaxed a lot, regardless of the image of a head into his arms, tone coquettish: "Uncle Huang, you are here." Although the waiting time is not long, but every minute for her, are on pins and needles. "Is Ge''er in a hurry?" He chuckled. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded sincerely. One day is like three autumn. But then she thought, isn''t it that she is too reserved? I can''t wait to throw myself in my arms without even taking off the cover. She can do such a thing. The next second, slender as jade finger bone, gently lift her red cap. A phoenix crown, red lips, into the eye, the woman''s facial features, delicate delicate, delicate, cherry lips slightly open, charming, evocative radian, simply bewitch the soul. Four eyes are opposite, Mo Qingge''s clear eyes are staring at the people in front of him. In front of him, the man''s temples are cut like a knife, and his eyes are as rich as jade. His eyes and eyebrows are like the breeze of Jiyue, his pupils are dark, his eyelashes and feathers are moving, and his lips are like blood. A smile on my lips is like manjushahua on the other side. One glance is enough to sink. Young peaches and plums are as bright as jade trees before the wind. Mo Qingge couldn''t help saying: "Uncle Huang looks good in red." This is praise from the heart. I thought that uncle Huang was cool and luxurious, and the red color only affected his temperament. Who knows, wearing red clothes on him, half does not show gaudy, only feel evil and beautiful. I want to knock him down! Suddenly, Gu Mian''s ink drooped her lips, and her waving ink hair dropped from her temples. A kiss from a dragonfly is like an electric shock. His beautiful voice came from his ear: "Uncle Huang has been waiting for this day for more than ten years." Indifferent a word, but particularly heavy, instantly touched her heartstrings. She is not. Gu Mian Mo leaned over her ear and said in a low and bewitching voice: "I really want to hide you. I can see you every day, and only I can see you." Mo Qingge''s heart is excited. He kisses his thin ice lips and closes his eyes. The faint fragrance flows on his lips. Gu Jue Mo embraces her waist, slender white phalanx, slightly trembles. Maybe I feel that all this is not very real. Lips and teeth intertwined, in a moment, a warm blood and tears from the corner of his eyes. Chapter 608 "Huang, Huang Shu..." Mo Qingge was held by him, tengran opened his eyes, instantly aware that his body, in a little bit cold. Limbs, shoulders, chest, and even the apex of the heart, warm gradually fade away, cold as iron. "Uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge came back to his senses, and saw a bright red on his lips. Dazzling blood flows from the corners of the lips and eyes. His limbs and body, at the speed visible to the naked eye, were covered with a layer of biting frost. His face, which was as rich as jade, was instantly turned pale. "Uncle Huang... What''s the matter with you?" Mo Qingge''s face was blue with fear, his brain was blank, and his shivering phalanx held his cold body. The piercing cold, through the gorgeous clothes, seems to be able to enter her bone marrow. Good ice Why is he so cold? "Cough..." Gu Mian Mo coughed lightly, and the blood gushed out, which was as enchanting as a flower. As light as a piece of paper, her body fell on her shoulder and dyed her clothes more scarlet. "Uncle Huang, don''t move, don''t move, Ge''er will help you restrain the cold poison!" Mo Qingge panic, tears such as broken line beads, fall down. Her mood, like a moment out of control. "Songs... Don''t work." He holds Mo Qingge''s shaking little hand, and his stiff and cold finger bone is hard to spread. "Uncle Huang, you''ll be OK. Ge''er won''t let you be OK." Mo Qingge was in tears, and his vision was blurred. "Uncle Huang is not good..." his tone, ethereal and weak, seems to be broken at any time, "even the wedding night... Also want to make singer cry." Mo Qingge shook his head and choked so that he could not speak. She had imagined countless times that her wedding night with Uncle Huang must be warm and sentimental. They blow out the red candle together and lie down with their necks crossed. They haven''t traveled all the world together, or even seen the scenery of the East China Sea. She didn''t even take a good look at the sea of flowers planted for her by Uncle Huang. Then she gave him a kiss and told him that she liked it very much. She wanted to lie in Uncle Huang''s arms day and night and whisper to him. She also wanted to see the stars, the mountains and rivers with him, and see the prosperity of the world. She has many things to do with Uncle Huang. Because it''s the one she put on the top of her heart. However, the people she put on the top of her heart, will personally kill her heart. "Song." Gu Tingmo looked at her eyes and opened her thin withered lips. "Uncle Huang, even if he died, just wanted to die beside Ge''er. Promise uncle Huang, don''t... Don''t give me to anyone, whether it''s body or soul..." No matter the body or the ghost, he is complete and belongs to Ge''er alone. "Uncle Huang, don''t say that. Ge''er doesn''t want you to say that." Mo Qingge desperately shakes his head, tears hazy, every word, are shaking. Is he telling himself his last words? "Good..." he answered coldly, and his tone became weaker and weaker. "Song Er, I want to hear you call, call me..." Before he finished his words, the last two words stuck in his throat, and he was instantly occupied by the frost. His eyes closed, and his cold phalanx fell down. "Husband, husband!" When Mo Qingge loses control of his speech, his consciousness is completely occupied, his whole body is frozen, and his breath dissipates. "Uncle Huang, don''t, don''t..." Mo Qingge was in a panic and said in a trembling voice, "you have to listen to as many songs as you want. Wake up and have a look at them, OK?" "Uncle Huang, Ge''er''s makeup today has been painted for two hours. You haven''t had a good look yet." She burst into tears, her eyes full of red and swollen tears, her face full of delicate red makeup, embarrassed and helpless. A heart, fell to the bottom. She completely out of control collapse, shaking hands hold his phalanx, then feel the broken pulse, heart has been frozen, breath also solidified. This kind of pulse, is almost half foot into the coffin. Suddenly, she found something strange. "It''s... It''s erosive spirit." A bolt from the blue came to my heart. Uncle Huang took many highly toxic drugs to suppress and delay the outbreak of cold poison. Her line of sight, fuzzy can''t see clearly: "Uncle Huang, when song Er left the East China Sea yesterday, you were in danger, right?" It can be seen from this pulse that he was already poisoned yesterday, and only with more than ten kinds of virulence can he be suppressed to this day. Otherwise, how could uncle Huang be willing to spend less time with her? Everything, just don''t want to let her worry, want to make her a perfect ten li red makeup. "Why don''t you tell the singer?" "The ten mile sea of flowers you planted for Ge''er, although she didn''t see it, she liked it very much." "Why are you so cruel and heartless to make Ge''er sad?" Heartache, like a knife She never thought that the wedding night would be the night when the couple decided. If so, she would rather not. The dim inner hall only reflects the dim light of red candle. Sad to the liver and spleen Suddenly, a dazzling golden light across the air, with a strong Xuanli pressure, fell in the inner hall. Mo Qingge fingers tightly curled up, red and swollen tears through a sharp edge, cool. Alert, instantly raised the throat. come with evil intent! The next second, several black robed envoys appeared. The leading envoys looked about middle-aged, and their posture was dignified and cunning. Mo Qingge hugs the people in her arms. Although it''s chilly, she still doesn''t want to let go half of it. "Who are you?" Indifferent tone, alert to the extreme. The black robed emissary stepped forward: "Xuanyuan family Dharma protector, Xuanyuan Chi." Hearing these words, Mo Qingge''s heart sank and sniffed. It''s the Xuanyuan family! Xuanyuanchi''s attitude seems to be friendly: "he has already made the wood, and the only hope is to fly up!" "I know, I don''t need you to remind me!" Mo Qingge looks sharp and sharp. "Qingge girl, we can take him to the divine world. This is his only life!" Xuanyuanchi''s tone was slow, but he finally showed his real purpose. "Don''t come here!" Mo Qingge suddenly became alert and held the man in her arms more tightly: "my husband, I will save you. You don''t have to worry about it!" Uncle Huang said that even if he died, he just wanted to die beside her. Xuanyuan family in order to attract him to the divine world, by all means, how can she give uncle Huang to these people? Even if it''s dead, I don''t want to! "Mo Qingge, this is the only way to save him." Xuanyuanchi is good at persuasion, "if you delay for a while, he will be dead!" He was obviously in a bit of a hurry, too. It''s a pity that such a top-quality beast would fall like this. Chapter 609 So they don''t want to delay. Mo Qingge''s lips were slightly crooked, and a frivolous smile was aroused. He said, "you Xuanyuan family are famous for soliciting. It''s just to control my husband and use it for your family. It''s clear that you will do whatever you want. Why should you be so high sounding?" If you really solicit, how can you repeatedly commit crimes? "You..." "So, I advise you to die of this heart!" In the face of the strong God King, she was calm and unassuming. "As far as I know, the law of the god world is strict, so you can''t interfere in the affairs of the world at will, and you can''t do anything to the practitioners of the world at will." "My husband is not afraid of you dregs of the divine world, so he disdains to go to the divine world to sue." She changed her words and said coldly, "but I''m not the same. If you''re still rude today, unless you kill me, I''ll climb to the divine world and Sue tianxingge for all your evil deeds!" Hearing this, Xuanyuan Chi''s body trembled slightly, but he still looked down: "Oh, don''t toast, don''t eat and drink. What do you think Tianxing Pavilion can do to our Xuanyuan family?" In the divine world, their Xuanyuan family has always kept a low profile and never had a bad reputation. What''s more, Xuanyuan family is also a quasi first class family in the divine world, and has a certain position in the divine world. Tian Xing Ge, naturally has their family''s eyeliner. So, as long as it''s not a big deal, tianxingge can''t help them. At least, it is impossible for tianxingge to severely punish a divine family for some trivial matters. "If you really want to recruit people, or pick something wrong, ask your patriarch to come down in person, maybe you can still have some cards!" Mo Qingge''s tone of voice, indifference to the extreme, "Oh, yes, more than ten branch leaders of our demon clan are waiting outside. If God wants to make a big deal today, he will continue to stay here!" Her attitude is very firm. Today, even if the Xuanyuan family do their best to attack, they will fight to the end! Even if the jade and stone are burned, we will never say a soft word! "You don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong!" Xuanyuanchi''s phalanx was tight, obviously in a dilemma. The branch leaders of the demon clan are all here today. Although they are just a group of gods, the sum of their forces is not something they can solve in a short time. What''s more, a full-scale war with the demon clan is bound to cause great movement. Even, it will directly disturb the Tianxing Pavilion. "Come on Mo Qingge is also too lazy to talk nonsense and calls people directly. Xuanyuanchi angrily opened his eyes and listened to the sound of footsteps. He could only call the person behind his upper body to disappear from the inner hall. The next second, the door of the inner hall was pushed open, and the magic feather rushed in with a group of imperial guards, looking eager. "Xiaoqingge, what''s the matter?" When he stepped into the inner hall, he suddenly felt that the temperature of his whole body had dropped a lot, and it was chilly. "Your Majesty... What happened to him?" "It''s all right." Mo Qingge said calmly, "Xiao Huan, wait outside the hall, don''t let anyone come near, you know?" Magic feather Zheng Zheng, although don''t know, but immediately answer: "good." "There''s more." Mo Qingge added, "Feng Xi and Mo Liang will also be summoned together. Before the palace orders, Liuli hall is not allowed to fly into a fly!" In a hurry, she wants to suppress the cold poison for uncle Huang immediately. Otherwise, uncle Huang may die at any time. During this period, we must not be interrupted by any external forces, or we will fall short of success! "Yes Huan Yu guessed that the situation was serious, so he bowed down and left the inner hall in a hurry. Close the door of the inner hall, Mo Qingge didn''t dare to delay for a moment. The Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a dagger and aimed at his chest. Brother, Ge''er has come to save you! Brush¡ª¡ª Just as the dagger fell, a black shadow passed by. "Master!" Xuanli suddenly appeared, took her little hand and stopped: "master, don''t!" He roughly guessed that the master wanted to strip his own fire attribute to replace the effect of fire spirit bead and suppress the cold poison in the demon emperor''s body. But it''s too risky. Not to say that it may not be successful, even if it is, it can only be suppressed this time. And the price the owner has to pay is to lose the whole attribute! If you lose the fire attribute, the master will not be able to gather powerful dark fire in the future, which will affect her refining tools and medicine. "Xuanli, let go." Mo Qingge''s tone is calm. "Master, it will hurt you." Xuanli looked concerned and said, "besides, your Xuanli power is weak, and you may not be able to save the demon emperor. Think twice before you leap!" It''s too expensive. Is it really worth it? Mo Qingge shook his head and said firmly, "I can''t save him, but if I don''t, uncle Huang will die!" "But..." "Xuanli, don''t stop me any more. If he has any mistakes, I will never live alone!" She only knew that if she exchanged with Uncle Huang, even if there was only a chance of survival, uncle Huang would spare no effort to save her. Since uncle Huang is willing to spend all her life for him, what can she get if she gives up her property? They have become husband and wife, between husband and wife, nothing is worth it or not! Words fall, Mo Qingge shake off his hand, cold dagger straight into his chest. The blood was splashing all over the place. Her body trembled a little, her fingers curled tightly, and the hot Xuanli climbed inside herself, spreading to her whole body and palm in a crazy posture. The whole person, as if wrapped by fire, even the pupil is covered with a layer of blood red. "Master..." Xuanli looks in the eye, anxious in the heart. More and more dazzling burning flame, from her body around, condensation, demonic blood, constantly flowing from the chest. Her face, covered with a thin layer of pale, cherry lips hanging red, look dignified, slender body is about to fall, it seems that some can not do. Her strength is too weak. Even if she tries her best to peel off all her fire attributes, I''m afraid it won''t help. No, we can''t fall short like this! So, Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl, eyes color firm, the red lotus industry fire in the body, cohesion palm. "Master..." Xuan Li''s face was uneasy, "don''t If she even peeled off the fire of Honglian, it would be equivalent to completely losing the attribute of fire, and it would be very difficult for her to re cultivate in the future. How could she Mo Qingge shakes her head and picks a jade phoenix crown lightly, but her face doesn''t change. She merges red lotus with fire and infuses it into his body. Chest, mixed with the smell of blood, constantly turning up, were forced down by her. As long as you can save uncle Huang, even if you peel off her Xuanli, she will be happy and have no regrets! Wheezing¡ª¡ª Chapter 610 Her bloodstained little hand held the dagger tightly, and drew a bloodstain on her two wrists to pull Xuanli away faster. "Cough..." Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out, enchanting. The light of fire around her began to dissipate slowly, as if it had been stripped off, and it became lighter and lighter, as if it had never existed. His ears roared, his head became dizzy, his eyes became more and more blurred, and his body fell down like a piece of paper. "Master, master!" Xuanli held her thin body in a hurry. It was self-evident that she was worried. Mo Qingge''s consciousness is chaotic. He feels Gu''s still cold finger bone. It seems that he has recovered some temperature, and finally he puts down his heart. She opens her lips, smiles and whispers: "Uncle Huang... You will be OK." If there''s something wrong with him, she will follow him no matter what happens! Xuanli held her tottering body, panicked and said: "master, don''t talk, Xuanli will heal you!" Words fall, thick and gentle Xuanli condenses his palm, all flow fingertips, into her body. When Mo Qingge closed her eyes, she felt that her eyelids were very heavy. It was very difficult for her to open them. She seems to be on a cliff. Her light body keeps falling and sinking. It''s hard to control and see the bottom. Heavy At this time, there was a rustling wind outside the hall, like a force breaking in. Then came the sound of fighting. Xuanli glanced at the direction outside the hall. He felt that it was not good for a while. Someone''s coming. Moreover, the strength of the comer seems not low! Outside the hall, three strong people in the heaven and three forbidden forces surrounded xuanyuanchi. Behind xuanyuanchi, there were several black robed envoys whose strength was above xuanshenjing. "The running dog of Xuanyuan family came to Donghai again to find a sense of existence?" Mo Liang tone indifference, but also with a bit of disdain provocation. He had some blood on the corner of his lip, which was obviously injured. It''s not easy to deal with these dogs in the divine world. Even if he joins hands with Fengxi and Huanyu, he can''t get close to the powerful one. However, even if they die, they will never give way! "Xuanyuan chileng snorted:" my Xuanyuan family has always been polite, just want to meet the emperor, but if you insist on blocking, you can''t blame me for being rude "Bang." The magic feather rolled his white eyes, "what treat people with courtesy? Your majesty and the queen of demons are getting married today. You can come here empty handed. If you are so shameless, are the people in the divine world as shameless as you He was ashamed of these so-called envoys! Xuanyuanchi''s face turned black. Hearing the sound of Niang gun, he felt even colder. What are the branch leaders of the demon clan? "Since you don''t have to drink a toast, I''m not welcome!" Xuanyuanchi''s finger bones curled up tightly, and he didn''t want to talk to them any more. He flew up, turned into a shadow and swept into the inner hall. "Stop him!" Feng Xi''s cold voice turned into a blue Bifang bird, and it swept across the sky with frigid force, which surrounded the remnant shadow. Later, Mo Liang and Huan Yu pursued, one left, one right, one white and one red, both powerful. Xuanyuanchi doesn''t want to entangle with them, so he simply skips around Bi fangniao and knocks back the other two by more than ten meters with a backhand. Bang! Bang bang! Mo Liang and Huan Yu fell to the ground heavily and vomited blood one after another, but they were still impatient: "Feng Xi, he''s in. Go after him quickly!" The next second, Xuanyuan Chi swept into the inner hall. Xuanli raised his head in fright. Seeing him coming, he interrupted Xuanli''s power and put Mo Qingge on the couch. The fierce palm wind met him. Bang¡ª¡ª After a loud noise, XuanZhen retreats a few steps, but he protects Mo Qingge behind him with angry eyes. "Don''t get in my way, unless you want to die!" Xuanyuanchi stood in the same place, already had no patience. At this time, Bi fangniao circled in mid air, returned to human form, and rushed straight into the inner hall. "Xuanyuanchi, I''m the king''s palace. You can''t come or leave as you want!" Phoenix Xi Mou color blood red, a pair of thin jade finger is wrapped by XuanHuo, violent attack and go. Kill him! Xuanyuan Chi gave a cold hum, and his side flashed by. He turned into a shadow and appeared behind Fengxi "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Waiting for Fengxi to turn around, he quickly drew out the Phoenix plume sword, wrapped in the hot fire, and rushed down. Xuanyuanchi pinched the sharp point of her sword, and gathered some strength from the cut palm to shake it back. Feng Xi retreated a few steps, barely hold the position, Xuan Yuan Chi backhand a barrier, will her in place. "Feng Xi." Xuanyuan Chi said coldly, "look at the thin face of Jun Yichen, I won''t kill you today!" Killing her is equivalent to offending the people in the demon temple. It''s not worth it. Demon temple, their Xuanyuan family still can''t afford to offend! "Don''t be wild!" Fengxi was shackled in place, angry, but for the first time felt so powerless. In the eyes of those who are strong in the realm of God, the realm of heaven and God is just a mole ant like existence! Xuanyuanchi doesn''t talk much. He flashed back to the screen, and his eyes fell on the unconscious woman. "Don''t touch my master!" Xuan leaves the face to expose urgently, the palm breeze quickly condenses a wind blade in the mid air, strong attack but up. Bang¡ª¡ª The wind blade collided in the past, but it was like nothingness. It was overturned by xuanyuanchi and vomited blood. Seeing him approach Mo Qingge, Xuan Li quickly gets up from the ground, and his eyes are red. At the same time, the little white tiger also got out of her sleeve and flashed up with angry eyes. Xuanyuanchi''s face did not change, and his hand was shaken back again. Who knows, Xuanli is like an iron heart, holding a pair of bloody phalanx, slowly rising from the ground. No one can hurt his master unless he kills him first! "Ask for it!" Xuanyuanchi glanced at the outside of the hall, and saw that Mo Liang and Huan Yu were about to catch up with him, so he didn''t want to waste his time. The fierce palm style condenses the palm, and the terrible Xuanli is oppressive, which makes people breathless. Kill this girl first! "No, no!" Xuanli stares at his big eyes and sees that his master is in danger. He stands in the way of others. Even if it''s death, he can''t let his master get half hurt. Bang¡ª¡ª Next second, Sen Leng''s strength penetrates Xuanli''s chest, penetrates his heart, and it is cold and piercing. All the jade tables behind him were crushed into powder. Blood, like a blooming blood lotus, is enchanting and dazzling. "Xuanli, Xuanli!" Little meow''s heartrending cry reverberated in the inner hall. Chapter 611 "Master, master..." With blood hanging on his lips, he called out his beloved''s name intermittently: "Qingge..." Xuanli''s vision became more and more blurred, and his body became lighter and lighter, as if he might emerge at any time. His life belongs to his master. He is never afraid of death. He is afraid that his master will be in prison, but he can do nothing. Master, I''m sorry. Xuanli tried his best, but he still couldn''t protect you Consciousness, gradually broken piece, even the ear sound, also become more and more weak, until disappeared. ¡­¡­ Hearing, began to slowly recover, Mo Qingge''s narrow eyelashes and feathers moved, as if in the abyss, the body is still falling, as if occupied. "Uncle Huang..." Her face was pale, and she was still reading these two words intermittently, frightened and in a panic. All of a sudden, in front of a dark, sky shattering, she tried her best, also can''t catch a feather, can''t control her falling body. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" "Ah..." The next second, she opened her eyes and suddenly woke up from the darkness. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat. After a close look, she found that she was in a strange place, her feet were bound by the mysterious force of the spirit rope, surrounded by four walls, completely wrapped by the forest white barrier. Mo Qingge lowered her eyes and saw that she was still dressed in Phoenix crown, jade dress, soft fragrance and warm jade. The air around her was very strong, and it was obviously not like the East China Sea. Even, it''s not like Wanjie! She remembers that she was in the royal palace. After healing uncle Huang, she didn''t know what happened later. What is this place? Mo Qingge slowly gets up, and bursts of dull pain come from her chest, and her limbs suddenly take off their strength. "Cough..." she coughed violently twice, and the red blood flowed counter current along the corner of her lips. It seems that the fire attribute in her body was successfully stripped out, otherwise, even if there was a trace left, she would not be so weak. But she didn''t care too much. The only thing she cared about was Uncle Huang''s safety. I don''t know if he''s out of danger. After swallowing a healing medicine and holding her breath for a moment, she tried to turn the bracelet into a weapon to save herself. Who knows, when I look down, I can see that the Xuanwen bracelet''s light is dim, the pearl jade is damaged, and it is broken into two pieces, only a few faint Xuanli waves. Xuan Wen Bracelet All of a sudden, her heart "clattered" for a while, worried. How could that be? "Master..." at this time, a familiar voice sounded in my ear. "Xuan, Xuanli." Mo Qingge was stunned. The next second, a wisp of shadow came out of the Xuan Wen bracelet and appeared in front of her. His body is about to be transparent into light and shadow, and the seven spirits and six spirits are eclosing at a speed visible to the naked eye. Look, haggard and weak, like an ethereal bubble, may disappear at any time. "Xuanli, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Qingge''s finger bones trembled, and his heart tip also trembled. Xuanli''s breath is disappearing. How could it be, how could it be "What happened, what happened?" Mo Qingge is slightly stunned and holds him. At this time, his hands have turned into shadow, transparent touch. She wanted to feel his pulse, and her tiny hand passed through the shadow, less than half a minute. "How could it be like this..." Mo Qingge''s mood sank to the bottom of the valley in an instant. "Master, Xuanli is OK." His tone, indifferent and gentle, "just... This Xuanwen bracelet is damaged to protect you. Xuanli will disappear with it." "Disappeared..." She was in a state of fear. What does it mean to disappear? What does he mean by that? "No, it won''t be." Mo Qingge shook his head, "Xuanli, don''t talk nonsense, I will cure your injury, you will be OK, you will be OK!" She panicked and tried to check his pulse with Xuanli. However, looking back and forth for several times, we can only feel an empty body. In other words, he only has a wisp of ghost, and the soul and body have dissipated. If it wasn''t for the last time to see the master, his remaining ghost might not even survive. Tears of panic fell from the corner of her eyes. She knew that xuanliding had suffered so much for the sake of protecting her. She is too useless, not only can not protect the spirit, but also let the spirit to protect themselves. "Master, master, don''t be sad." Xuanli saw that she was in tears, her heart trembled slightly, and she was flattered. Is the host crying for him? If so, he would be happy to die. "Xuanli is an instrument. There is no life and no emotions. Master, you don''t have to feel sad for Xuanli." When he said this, his heart was tingling. It''s clear that Qi Ling has no lust and no worries. Even with the owner, it''s just a contractual relationship. But why did he feel so sad when he saw his master crying? This wench has already occupied his heart. But he didn''t ask much, as long as he could guard his master day and night, it would be enough. But now, he can''t "But I have." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and burst into tears. Xuanli doesn''t have seven emotions and six desires, but she does. Her heart is also made of meat. After more than ten years together, Xuanli has been acting coldly, does not like to laugh, and is not good at expression, but she always silently completes anything she has delivered or never delivered. The instrument spirit originally has no intention, can treat her, Xuan left early paid a sincerity. "If... If the Xuanwen bracelet is repaired, Xuanli will come back to life." Xuanli spoke softly. But he himself knew that this was just to comfort his master. Although Xuanwen bracelet is not on the list of artifact, it will never be inferior to any one on the list of artifact. The structure of artifact is complex. It''s hard to repair it even with the master''s skill of refining artifact. And the materials needed to repair the artifact must be rare. Even if all of them can be assembled, more rare materials are needed to repair the cracks of the damaged artifact. Moreover, the master has lost the fire attribute Xuanli, unable to summon XuanHuo. Without the powerful XuanHuo, no matter how skillful it is, it is futile. It can be said that repairing artifact is more difficult than refining a new artifact. With the energy and strength to repair artifacts, most of the craftsmen will be more willing to forge a more powerful artifact. "Really?" Hearing this, Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened, as if he had seen some hope: "as long as I repair the Xuanwen bracelet, you will come back to life, right?" Her red and swollen tear eyes finally showed a little joy. "Master." Xuanli gently opened his lips, "Xuanli is cheap, not worth it, let the master work hard..." Chapter 612 He never hoped that his master would cry because of him. But when he saw his master''s tears fall for him, he felt very precious and wanted to treasure them carefully. "Xuanli, don''t say it." Mo Qingge''s nose is sour, and his mood seems to be out of control. "Even if it''s poor and blue, I will repair the Xuanwen bracelet. I will revive you... I will revive you!" Stabbing tears, instant broken line. Mo Qingge''s tone, heartache and despair, is like a clear spring flowing into his heart. With master''s words, even if he wants to go to hell, he is willing to live forever. "Master." Xuanli''s delicate face showed a faint smile and said faintly, "Xuanli is really happy to be held by his master." Mo Qingge hugs him, only to feel that his body is lighter and lighter, so light that it will be eclosion and annihilation at any time. Tearful eyes, sorrowful "Xuanli has never regretted what he has done for his master." The corner of his lips was stained with red. He opened his lips and said, "because... Because Xuanli really... Really likes his master." Mo Qingge''s trembling hands are solidified, and her face shows consternation. Because Xuanli really likes his master. An understatement, like a bolt from the blue, fell on her heart again. "You, you..." For a moment, she was incoherent. Xuanli seldom expresses his emotions, but he is always silent and calm. He would never have said that if he had not been deeply in love. She never thought that there was a person who had been guarding her for more than ten years, but buried her love in the bottom of her heart, never known by her. His love, has always been the spring breeze and drizzle, careful. When the words fell, Xuanli closed his eyes, and the last trace of his soul dissipated and turned into flying plumes, which fluttered to the sky. "Xuanli, Xuanli!" Mo Qingge embraces the air and shouts his name at the top of his voice. However, he still watches as the plumes disappear from the air. Clear tears slide down the cheek, has become cold without temperature. "Xuanli... Xuanli, no!" Her voice has been choked to silence, heartbroken, chest bursts of surging. The next second, the heart, a blood gushing out. Blood mixed with tears, covered with her white face, beautiful. A heart, as if melted to ashes. "Xuanli!" Cry of despair, resounding through the sky, sorrow into the bone marrow. She watched Xuanli die, but she could do nothing. A drop of tears, but enough to cry heartbroken. Chilly "Master..." at this time, the small meow from her sleeve, worried and said, "master, how are you?" "Cough..." After coughing several times, Mo Qing felt that his chest was full of turbulence, and his viscera would be vomited out with the blood. With a click, the white barrier was cut open. The jailer in white came in from the outside and said impatiently: "What''s the noise? Don''t you want to live?" Mo Qingge, holding the ground in one hand, with a touch of red in his lips, struggled to get up. If you move, you''ll be in agony. She raised her eyes, staring coldly at the jailer, her blood red eyes full of anger. It was their men who killed Xuanli! They are the culprits! Her anger rose in an instant. Her fingers curled up tightly. A strong force of suction forced the jailer''s body to come over. Her slender little hand held him by the neck. "You... You let go!" The jailer was strangled in the air and gasped for a while, "let me go, let me go..." Isn''t this girl seriously injured? How can she be so fierce? It''s like losing your mind. "You killed Xuanli, you killed him!" Every word is full of hatred. The strength of the phalanx is getting heavier. The sound of broken bones and the scream of prison guards came to my ears: "ah --" "I''ll kill you!" Mo Qingge''s mood is out of control. The violent Xuanli condenses his palm. With a click, Shengsheng breaks his throat. "Ah --" The next second, she threw out the body of the jailer, full of blood, but still difficult to calm down. Whether it''s the world of heaven or the world of heaven, today, she has hurt her spirit. Even if she gives up her life, she will make these people pay the price! Now, she''s going out! Mo Qingge lowered her eyes, looked at the chain that shackled her feet, and put up a palm. Bang! Who knows, that Ling Suofei didn''t lose half a point, but tightened some, strangled her ankle layer upon layer. Dazzling red, gushing out. "Master, no!" Seeing the situation, Xiao Miao quickly stopped and said, "this spirit rope will be more and more tight when it meets Xuanli!" If it goes on like this, it will break her ankle. There is no weapon in hand, and you can''t use Xuanli. The feeling of powerlessness suddenly surges into your heart. Mo Qingge laughs at himself, and his heart falls to the bottom of the valley. He tries to pull the spirit rope away with his bare hands. She kept pulling the cord, trying her best. Her fingernails were broken, and her fingers were covered with blood. The cord was still in place. "Why not, why not?" She was out of control, choked, and almost desperate. No, she must go out. She must go out today! "Master." Meow leaned down to the ground and licked her bloody hand painfully: "master, don''t pull, let meow chew it for you." When he said that, he gnawed on the hard cord, and his teeth bumped, How hard! However, for the sake of the master, it gave up! Now that the jailer is dead and the gate of the heaven prison is opened, he must gnaw off the spirit rope as soon as possible to save his master. ¡­¡­ The king''s palace, the glazed palace. When the doctor finished the pulse for the people on the couch, he got up and reported to them: "tell the two kings that the cold poison in your Majesty''s body has been suppressed for a while, but..." At this point, he did not dare to say any more. "Just what?" Feng Xi hastily asks a way. The imperial doctor bowed his head and squeezed out the sentence with a pale face: "it''s just that his life is not long..." Your Majesty''s injury is too serious, and the spirit has been destroyed, so it is difficult to recover. Today''s body, it is equivalent to half a foot has stepped into the coffin. Whether we can wake up or not is an unknown number. A short sentence, like a bolt from the blue, fell on their hearts. My life is not long "Your Majesty''s life is not long, and xiaoqingge has been captured by xuanyuanchi. What should we do now?" The voice of magic feather is full of eagerness. Feng Xi sighed a little, eyes red, despair has fallen to the bottom. Who can tell her what she should do? "You step back first." Mo Liang waved his hand and spoke faintly, indicating the imperial doctor to step down first. "Yes At this time, his mind was in a mess, so at a loss for the first time. Is it true that his demon clan is doomed to this disaster? Finger bone tightly curled up, Feng Xi decided: "Mo Liang, take good care of your majesty, I''ll try to go to the divine world!" Chapter 613 "No, it''s too dangerous. You are a seven star God. How can you get on it?" Mo Liang immediately stopped the way. What''s more, Fengxi is still pregnant. If there is any mistake this time, how can they tell brother Jun? Feng Xi gently shook his head: "I will be very careful." At the moment, there is no choice but the last divine world. "But..." "Don''t be me." Feng Xi''s tone, especially calm, "they are aimed at your majesty down, after capturing the demon, must also be to threaten your majesty, I now ascend the divine realm, will Xuanyuan family''s evil deeds, all exposed to Tianxing Pavilion!" Although the demon clan is powerful, if it is invaded by the divine family, it will not be able to do many things without your majesty. Since she can''t fight, she can only find a way to protect herself! Now your majesty is in danger. She is the most powerful of the demon clan. With her strength, she can barely use her strength to ascend the divine world. However, it may cost a lot of essence and Xuanli. But for the sake of your majesty and the queen, she can''t care so much! "Mo Liang, transfer more Imperial troops to Liuli hall. Make sure your Majesty''s safety. I''ll be back soon!" Leaving this sentence, Fengxi turned into a shadow and disappeared in the inner hall. "Fengxi, Fengxi!" Mo Liang looked at the direction she left, but sighed, uneasy to the extreme. Fengxi, you must come back safely. At this time, the finger bones of the people on the couch moved slightly, and their weak voice vaguely repeated a name: "Geer, Geer..." "Ink?" See he wants to wake up, ink cool heart a burst of joy, hurried forward. "Song The next second, Gu Mian''s ink lashes moved for a moment, slowly opened his eyes, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Chaos of consciousness recovery, he only felt that the body more than a warm force, barely his cold poison down. He didn''t die. "How are you, Mo?" Mo Liang''s face turns pale and asks with concern. He shook his head, looked around, but did not see the girl''s figure. "Where''s the song?" "She after demon..." Mo Liang sighed a little, I don''t know where to start. The more mo Liang reacted like this, the more upset he was: "is something wrong with her?" The whole body is full of impetuous and gloomy. Mo Liang looks embarrassed and hesitates. "Speak Cold voice, obviously no patience. Mo Liang was stunned, so he had to reply hesitantly: "after the demon, she... Was captured by the Xuanyuan family to the divine world." "What?" A word, like a bolt from the blue, fell on his mind. They took Ge''er to the divine world. Are the dogs of Xuanyuan family tired of living? At that time, Gu felt as if he was on pins and needles. His face was so gloomy that he could form a layer of frost. When he got up, he wanted to leave the place. The Xuanyuan family repeatedly committed crimes against him. After killing his mother, thousands of his people were displaced, and repeatedly provoked his bottom line. All this, he wanted to fly next month after the settlement! But today, they moved his scales. Let''s burn all the stones! He doesn''t care! "Ink." Mo Liang grabs him, "calm down first. Fengxi has just gone. After catching the demon, the Xuanyuan family will go to the divine world. They will lure you up with her as bait. They must have laid a net for you to take the bait. Don''t you..." "Let go!" Gu can''t hear a word of his words. He shakes off his hand and turns into a shadow and disappears in the same place. Mo Liang looked at the disappearing shadow, the heart of death. His majesty has always been calm, but as long as he has something to do with the demon queen, his reason and calmness will disappear in an instant. However, not to mention his injuries, even with his current peak strength, it is impossible to compete with a divine family. Isn''t this going to die? "Mo Liangjun, what shall we do?" Magic feather looked at him one eye, flustered way, "can''t see... See your majesty and Feng Xi elder sister to die." "Report to the emperor Mo Liang blurted out. Even if they can''t help, they can''t wait to die. "Oh, all right." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the border of the East China Sea, in the sky, an ice blue bifangniao soars 90 thousand miles, riding the wind, elegant and gorgeous. It''s like a phoenix with long wind and waves, Nirvana and rebirth. Bifangniao towards the sky, the whole body of frost package, through the clouds, fast as lightning. In the sky, dark clouds, gloomy confusion, lightning and thunder began to ring out, began to rain. Boom! The more you get to the sky, the more you can feel the powerful Xuanli pressure. Fengxi was a little out of breath, and her light posture went up around the thunder and lightning. The sense of suffocation became stronger and stronger, and her limbs became more and more sluggish. Boom! Suddenly, a thunder passed by and penetrated her wings, leaving blood marks. Bi fangniao was in pain, trembling and singing. He immediately steadied his feet and went up against the wind. If the practitioners in the kingdom of God want to ascend the kingdom of God, they must cross the barrier of 9981. Every barrier is like capital punishment. If it was not for the body of the gods, it would be very difficult to break through the 81 barriers. No matter how hard it is, one would be injured. But today, even if she is doomed, she will go to the divine world! Biting its teeth, bifangniao continues to fly in the air, with a cool and proud attitude, like a queen worshipped by all. Gorgeous posture, continuous through several barriers, despite the scars, still face unchanged, as if to die! As it flows into the sky, the lightning and thunder are even worse, and the bifangniao''s movement is forced to become more and more slow. Bang! Suddenly, a flash of lightning fell from the sky, and the force of violence pierced the body of Bi fangniao. With the shrill cry, Bi fangniao was hit by a powerful meteorite, and his light body took off its strength and fell down from the sky. Floating like a flower. Her body kept falling, uncontrollable, and her limbs were stiff. Seeing himself falling out of the clouds, Feng Xi''s face showed some loss, and there was a trace of scarlet blood on his lips. If she died like this, she would not be reconciled! Whoosh¡ª¡ª The next second, a white figure flashed past in the air, and the cold dark force condensed into a shield in the middle of the sky, slowly stabilized the figure of Bi fangniao and stabilized it on the cloud. Feng Xi was a little surprised. When he landed in the clouds, he recovered and looked at the white shadow in amazement. His posture was like a divine attachment. "Your majesty It''s your majesty! A cloud brocade white dress flutters and falls on the clouds. Gu''s blanket ink is surrounded by silver. The powerful mysterious force seems to overturn the sky. It''s a kind of terrifying power. Far above the gods, it is possible to break through the bottleneck at any time. The omen of rising to the kingdom of God! Feng Xi''s eyes brightened: "Your Majesty, you are going to fly up!" Chapter 614 "Back up!" Gu quilt ink ice lips light open, backhand a strength will Phoenix Xi push back a few meters. Feng Xi gets up and finds that there are many white barriers around her, which protect her. It seems that your majesty is really going to fly, otherwise, she will not be allowed to stay away. After all, if she was accidentally injured by feisheng Tianjie, she would be seriously injured if she did not die. In addition to the surprise, she was more worried: "Your Majesty, your body has not yet recovered. It''s too risky to fly up at this time. Please think twice before you leap." Although she knew that her Majesty''s strength was long enough to soar. But his injury is not healed, and the spirit is broken. In such a state, his constitution is no different from that of the mortal body. How can he survive the rise of the kingdom of God? Now he is soaring, just like a person who has not yet practiced Xuanli. He wants to force his way through the sky to the divine world. Nine deaths, one''s life. Her words were unheard of by Gu Mian Mo, and the mysterious force of her whole body was still climbing in a crazy attitude. Today, even if he climbs the divine world, he will climb it! Even if it is life for life, into hell, he will personally slaughter the Xuanyuan family! "Your Majesty, no, no!" No matter how Fengxi blocked him, he still couldn''t get close to him. As soon as he got closer, he was bounced back by the powerful Xuanli wave. In the sky, thunder bursts, sharp lightning across the sky, dazzling golden light, surrounded him, become more and more hot, hot to the bone marrow. Thunder and lightning, wind and rain, and the sky, but there is an endless sky, full of burning fire, extremely hot. Ten thousand levels of XuanHuo heaven level is the Apocalypse of the rising God King. At each level, the fire of burning gods is shuttling through, which is enough to destroy the soul and bones and destroy the God King, and the first level is stronger than the first level. If you want to fly to the kingdom of God, you must first disperse all your mysterious power and climb up one step. I don''t know how many gods and spirits have been burned out in this dark fire sky step, and the corpses and ashes are everywhere. Countless strong people who want to ascend the divine world have died here. "Your Majesty, no, your majesty, come back quickly!" Fengxi screamed, but he stepped into the dark fire sky step against the light, and his white figure was swallowed by the fire. Gu Mian ink stepped into the xuanhuotian stage, and the silver light dissipated. The burning fire of the burning God industry penetrates his flesh, blood and meridians from his skin. It seems that he wants to kill every inch of his flesh and blood. Every step, it''s lingchi. Dressed in white and watered with blood, it is dazzling, like manzhushahua blooming against the wind. Gu Mo''s fingers curled up tightly, and he climbed up the XuanHuo ladder without changing his face. With each step, the fire of burning God became more intense. Red blood, along the limbs, clothes, dripping down, skin and flesh, bones and flesh blurred. Boom! Suddenly, a sky thunder soared down, straight through his chest. The blood surged up, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Gu''s body trembled and fell on the stone steps. The sound of broken bones came from his ears, and there was a roar in his mind. Scorching fire, constantly devouring his body, a wave higher than a wave. His slender finger bones were covered with blood, and he slowly got up from the ground. Before I got up, another roar came down from the sky. Boom! He gave a dull hum, heard the sound of "click", broke his leg bone, and staggered. "Your Majesty, your majesty, come back Fengxi stood in the same place in panic, but he couldn''t move. He could only watch him in prison. Gu Mian Mo got up slowly, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his chest. He dragged a broken leg and climbed up without changing his face. Let the dark fire shuttle constantly, the way through his body, he is still calm, indifferent. It takes thousands of thunder and thousands of fire to rebuild the body! As a result, there have been countless nine star gods who have died in the sky for thousands of years. There are also some strong people who are afraid of falling short of success. They always put their strength on the gods and refuse to rise. It is because of this xuanhuotian stage that even the most powerful people in the realm of the God King mention it, they feel scared. The sky was dark, and thunders fell from the sky. The great sacrifice of feisheng attracted the attention of many families in the divine world. However, most of them think that it''s not surprising that it''s just an ordinary nine star God, and they don''t pay much attention to it. Time, a little fly, the sky is more and more dim, thunder industry fire, more dazzling. The white figure on the XuanHuo heaven steps was dyed red by blood, and his body was crumbling and full of blood holes. The violent thunder pierced his body, bone marrow and meridians again and again. All the bones of his body were shattered, and none of them was intact. Boom! Suddenly, another thunderbolt broke the bone of his other leg, splashing blood and blurring flesh. This time, his legs were broken, he fell on the stone steps, pressed the blood in his chest, curled up his phalanx tightly and climbed up slowly. The ink of the bed is thin and the lips are light. The color of the red lips is all stained by blood. Although the face of juechen is a little down, it is even more sad and beautiful "Ge''er, wait for uncle Huang to save you..." In the cold eyes, there is only determination. Today, he is going to climb up the xuanhuotian terrace! Every step he climbed left deep bloodstains. The dark fire is getting hotter and hotter, and the thunderbolt is falling from the sky, destroying the withered and decaying, and sweeping the clouds. His consciousness, more and more chaotic, the pace is more and more slow, but still holding a trace of faith, slowly up. His vision is more and more blurred, full of trauma, but far away to see the little girl''s voice and smile, a frown cluster. Song Er, wait for me Song, wait for me! Where you pass, there are bloodstains everywhere! ¡­¡­ Divine world, some family. An old man was staring at the thunder outside. He was surprised and muttered to himself: "There are only a thousand thunders falling from the sky, but..." However, there are more than a thousand battles in front of us. "Patriarch, shall we stop him?" The old man nodded, his face showed cunning and ruthless: "keep a low profile, remember to avoid Tianxing Pavilion and demon temple!" "Yes The demon temple. A demon army hurried into the hall: "chief, elder, the demon emperor is going to rise!" "I know." The elder on the seat, staring out of the window with a trance of vision, thinking. He was finally willing to fly. The demon temple has been waiting for more than 200 years, and finally it is the day when he ascends. Their demon God is going to be born! It''s just that this skyrocketing disaster is different from the ordinary sky level. Is The elder was surprised and said, "hurry up, send someone to the xuanhuotian terrace to have a look. If the demon emperor succeeds in flying up, I will go to the demon temple to congratulate him!" "Yes "And..." the elder thought about it, and then added, "keep an eye on it. Don''t let those excrement stirring sticks get close to the xuanhuotian steps. Be sure to protect the demon emperor!" That''s the future demon God of their demon temple. You have to protect it well. You can''t miss anything. "Yes Chapter 615 Xuanyuan family, in Tianlao. Small meow crawls the body, the mouth is stained with blood, finally gnaws the spirit rope reluctantly. "Well, master, let''s go!" At the same time, Mo Qingge''s hands are bloody and red, and his wrists are also strangled with a deep bloodstain. She touched Xiaomiao''s injured mouth, her face was distressed, and she applied some medicine on it. "Master, I''m fine. Let''s get out of here!" Small meow just want to race against the clock, but also ignore their own injuries, circling in the air for a circle, the body became larger, into a posture of the white tiger. "Master, come up quickly, Xiao Miao will take you away!" Mo Qingge nodded gently, jumped on the back of the white tiger, and held the damaged Xuanwen Bracelet in his palm, like a baby. Xuanli, I will take revenge for you! She put the Xuanwen Bracelet in the heart and sat on the white tiger. The next second, the white tiger fluttered his wings and rose in the air: "let''s go!" The white tiger with lofty posture shuttles through the prison. Although there are not too many prison guards in the heaven prison, they still find this giant at a glance. "Someone''s escaped!" "Come on, get them!" The jailers were eager to use their weapons. Mo Qingge glanced at them from a commanding position. Her fingers curled up tightly and her dark palms moved fiercely. They all have to die! The next second, the fury of the force through a chest, accompanied by a tragic cry, row after row of jailers fell in the pool of blood. Mo Qingge''s move caused more panic. All of a sudden, God''s envoys swarmed in from outside the dungeon, one by one ferocious and murderous. Many of them are above xuanzun. "What the hell is this place?" Little meow could not help but Tucao, "even a few jailer, make complaints about the strength of Xuan Zun." It is conceivable that they can''t afford to offend this sect. "Leave this land of right and wrong first." Mo Qingge spoke coldly. Although she was full of hate, she also knew the truth of keeping a low profile. If she is determined to go her own way today, I''m afraid she can''t avenge Xuanli and die here! These xuanzun, she still can clean up, while things are not big, run! "Good!" The little meow was light and moved to avoid layers of defense, but it was like a headless fly and could not find an exit. My God, is this dungeon a labyrinth? It''s big and chaotic. There''s no exit at all! "Over there, over there!" Mo Qingge points to the opposite direction and reminds him urgently. By the time of the words, she had killed a row of prison guards with her backhand. "Good!" Meow walked around the corpses of a group of prison guards and in the air, heading in another direction. There is a little light on the face, which is the dawn of the exit. For a moment, Xiaomiao was a little excited: "master, master, we have found the exit!" At the same time, Mo Qingge''s backhand fell and killed a row of prison guards. Out of the dungeon, what you see is a strange place. Mo Qingge glances at the dungeon behind him. His fingers are tightly curled up. Dark black Xuanli condenses his palms and comes out furiously. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the overwhelming force shrouded in the sky, only heard a loud noise, the Tianlong behind was destroyed by one hand, and even the surrounding buildings were also involved. Even if she can''t compete with the family today, she won''t make them feel better! "Little meow, let''s go!" At the command of Mo Qingge, Xiao Miao starts to look for the exit. Along the way, she destroys many buildings in zongmen. However, this door is too big to find an exit, and more and more people are chasing it along the way. ¡­¡­ All over the sky, the scorching heat can twist and melt the air. The dark fire all over the sky, one wave higher than another, as if it could devour the clouds and the sky! Fengxi was shackled in the same place, looking at a piece of fire with fear, that white shadow, has already fallen in the bursts of dark fire, no trace, no waves. "Your Majesty, your majesty!" No matter how she shouts, the dark fire sky steps are still solemn and cold, and the extreme heat comes to the end, which is the extreme cold. He had been engulfed by thousands of dark fire, and fell into the dark fire. He had been in a coma for several hours, and there was no breath. If it goes on like this, it will be more dangerous than good! Countless strong people died on this heaven step. What''s more, even the corpses were devoured by the fire of burning God. However, with her strength, she can''t get close to half a point at all. She can only stand in the same place and worry. "Your Majesty, you must be safe and sound." She bit her lower lip, and could only pray in situ continuously. She watched the spot which had been devoured by the fire of burning God, and her heart could not be put down. Your majesty, you must be safe. In this way, she did not wait for a moment in place, seconds such as years, anxious. One hour, two hours Time flies. Every second is harder than every second. Imperceptibly, four or five hours later, XuanHuo Tianjie was still standing still, but the fire all over the sky was burning even more. Feng Xi bit his lower lip, and his clear eyes showed worry and uneasiness, which became more and more uncontrollable. It''s been a long time, isn''t it? Think of here, she strides hard pace, slowly go to Xuan Huo Tian step, already can''t restrain. She''s going to save your majesty! Around XuanHuo Tianjie, surrounded by violent Xuanli, they feel suffocated and unable to breathe. Whoosh¡ª¡ª As soon as she got closer, she was bounced back by her fierce strength. The raging fire of the industry made her more arrogant. Fengxi''s fingers were tight and impatient. With her strength, it''s hard to get close to XuanHuo Tianjie. However, your majesty has been in a coma for five or six hours in the fire. If this continues, even the divine body will be burned to ashes! No, she has to go up! As a result, Fengxi gritted his teeth and was ruthless. He collected the Xuanli all over his body, and the light dissipated, which was no different from the body of any fetus. In that case, she would like to climb up the xuanhuotian step by step, just like her majesty! At this point, she had no other thoughts. After removing Xuanli''s power, Fengxi stepped on the steps of XuanHuo. As soon as he took a step, the scalding heat penetrated the bone marrow and spread all over his body. All of a sudden, his skin was cut open and blood flowed. Her figure trembled slightly before she could take the second step. All of a sudden, a dazzling golden light bloomed from the sky steps, turning the whole sky into gold. The golden light is shining. Hidden deep Xuanli wave, Phoenix Xi''s body in the air, suspended in mid air. Feng Xi''s face was stunned. He felt that his limbs didn''t listen, and his body became more and more light. This What happened? The next second, in the thousands of flames, a white figure came out against the light. It was like a snow lotus standing against the wind. Chapter 616 The strong wind gently stirred his three thousand ink hair, and with his clothes winding in the air, it was cool and luxurious. The white clothes poured out of the city, and the bloodstains all over Gu''s body had disappeared, and the ferocious blood holes seemed to have healed. He was like a God who came against the light and stepped up the XuanHuo heaven step by step. Boom! The thunder and the fire fell on him, but it couldn''t hurt him. On the contrary, every thunder falls, and the mysterious force around him fluctuates, as if it is a little stronger. The fire of burning God is gradually wrapped by the cold frost. His whole body is shining, and his breath is more and more powerful, like a Nirvana who comes from bathing in fire. Fengxi was suspended in the air, and his look of panic gradually became indifferent, showing the color of joy. It''s your majesty! Your majesty, is the robbery successful? The naked eye can see that the mysterious force of Gu Mian Mo''s whole body is more and more powerful. The icy force suddenly breaks through the sky and goes straight into the sky, climbing in a crazy attitude. The kingdom of God, just like the arrogance! Thunder and fire can''t hurt him any more. The golden light is like the nine gods! For a moment, Fengxi was a little out of breath, looking at the light breaking through the sky. Is this the supreme kingdom? Countless people spend their whole lives, turnover for thousands of years, also can not reach the peak. Even close to half a minute, also feel suffocated. Sacred and inviolable. There are thousands of colorful visions in the sky. This is a vision of the birth of the divine kingdom! From then on, there were more than one strong man who ascended to the divine world. That is the supreme glory of the whole world! Feng Xi stares at the spot for a moment, a burst of joy in his heart. More than 200 years. Over the past two hundred years, your majesty has missed countless opportunities to soar. After two hundred years of twists and turns, he finally achieved his wish. This is... A late glory! It''s not easy for him to be promoted. Nine days above, in the dark around the door of God, not a few, have been hiding, waiting for the other door messenger first appeared. Seeing the demon emperor ascend, the messengers of the major sects are overjoyed. A thousand colorful visions will appear in the sky when you fly to the kingdom of God. I thought that after the end of the vision, the light of Gu Mian Mo would gradually dissipate. Who knows, there are countless visions in the sky, but there is no sign that half of them will disappear. And the golden light of Gu Mian Mo''s whole body is not decreasing but flourishing, which can almost cover the whole XuanHuo heaven. It''s all over the place. It''s brilliant. The people hiding in the dark were all at a loss. What''s the situation? It''s lucky that ordinary gods can rise to the king of gods after the disaster. But this little demon emperor has the posture of leaping up. "He... He''s not going to jump the ladder, is he?" Someone stammered out the truth. "Leapfrogging? How could it be Among the ten Nine Star Gods, only one or two can successfully ascend the kingdom of God. If you can survive the calamity and ascend to the king of God, you will be one of the strongest in the world. Even the most powerful people in the divine realm are over 5000 years old, and even more so. Even the most gifted and one in a million are over 2000 years old. For example, Jun Yichen of the demon temple, who was only two thousand years old, was already the middle strength of the divine kingdom. This kind of talent is abnormal in the divine world. And leapfrogging is one of the rarest or nonexistent. For thousands of years, there has never been a leapfrog in the divine world. So, it''s impossible! Who knows, they just said impossible, the distant golden light broke through the bottleneck, pierced the sky, even more prosperous. "God, Middle Kingdom of God..." Everyone looked at each other. "Isn''t it true that this guy is a pervert? Once he ascends, he will be in the middle of the divine kingdom?" "No, no... look, he''s advanced again!" The golden light is more and more prosperous. It is rampant and climbing in a crazy attitude. It seems that the strength that has been suppressed for a long time has been released in an instant. In the later period of the king of God, the peak of the king of God People watched helplessly, the strength of the demon emperor soared all the way to the peak of the God King, and there was no trend to stop. A two people, one after another gape. "Enough, enough..." They have never seen a person who leaps and ascends, and they have never seen a person who ascends is the realm of God. Today, is it an eye opener? "No, it''s impossible!" How can there be a rise that is the existence of demons in the divine realm? Although the divine realm is strong, there are not many divine kings in the divine realm. Most of the powerful in the divine realm are just small commanders. But God respected the strong, even in the divine world, is also a party overlord! Is this little demon emperor going against heaven? Finally, the Aurora was everywhere, the wind and sand were dancing, and the place where white clothes passed was covered with ice, and the forest was as cold as frost. The powerful Xuanli''s authority made the people who were hiding in the dark breathless, and they felt afraid. The mysterious power of Gu Mian Mo''s whole body rose to the beginning of the divine worship, and then it barely stopped. In the sky, thousands of gorgeous visions are like a rainbow. Oh, my God! It''s premature! Someone''s Leaping! In the sky, the clouds are ethereal, the wind is blowing, the clouds are broken, and the wind is not only strong, but also strong. Hiding in the dark, the envoys were scared and glared at each other, trying to blind themselves. The more powerful, the less powerful, were shocked by the powerful pressure to vomit blood, suffered varying degrees of injury. "Hurry up, the situation has changed. Withdraw quickly, go back and report to the Lord!" "Retreat quickly, the little demon emperor is out of our control. Go back and report to the Lord first!" "Run, back up!" At that time, a pot of porridge was formed in the same place. The God envoys from the main sects were afraid and fled everywhere. They can''t afford to be offended by the abnormal state of God! Some god envoys who had no time to escape were caught in the frost and killed instantly. Feng Xi''s body shape, entrusted by a golden light, only feels that his body is more and more light, and the strength of his whole body is becoming stronger and stronger. Is she going to advance? She had previously learned in ancient books that if a practitioner could ascend to the divine realm, he could take one person with him. Your Majesty must have known for a long time that he could ascend to the realm of God at one stroke, so he turned his mysterious power into light and shadow and wrapped her in it. To take her up with you! Think of here, Feng Xi heart a burst of excitement, close eyes, the strength of the whole body more and more strong, straight through the bottleneck. With the light, an ice blue bifangniao comes out of the air, hovers in the air for several times, like a reborn, light and falling. The next second, she recovers herself and appears in front of Gu Mian mo. her blue shirt floats and all her wounds are healed. By virtue of the grace and golden light of God, she was so easily reborn and promoted to the rank of God King. Chapter 617 take on an altogether new aspect. "Thank you, Fengxi!" Feng Xi bowed down to thank him, feeling a burst of ecstasy, only to feel that the whole body was much lighter. It''s like washing the marrow and removing the bone. With her strength, it will take at least 100 years for her to advance to the kingdom of God. Now, it''s a blessing in disguise. This also means that she can be reunited with a Chen. "No thanks." It''s just a small lift. Gu Tingmo''s tone is indifferent, and his graceful posture is like a divine attachment from the sky. His white clothes are swaying with the wind, and his beauty is beyond the dust. The cool and luxurious atmosphere of the whole body is much stronger than before. "Your Majesty, let Fengxi come with you..." Her words haven''t finished, Gu Mian Mo backhand knot a barrier, will Feng Xi block inside. Feng Xi pretty face a white, the face dew is stunned: "Your Majesty, what do you mean this?" She thought, with your majesty into the Xuanyuan family, life and death together. But The color of Gu''s ink eyes was cool: "since I have risen, I have nothing to do with the demons in the world from today on!" "Death, no longer for the demon family and life, to death, no longer for the demon family and death!" Word by word, resolute and indifferent. His heart is bleeding. "Your Majesty, don''t..." Feng Xi''s fingers curled tightly, and his heart was uneasy. She knows that your majesty is doing this to protect the demon clan. She doesn''t want the demon clan to be implicated because of their crimes, or even everyone in the demon clan. To the Xuanyuan family, your majesty has made a decision to kill! He didn''t want to implicate the demon clan, so he would go alone and even cut off the relationship with the demon clan! Your majesty... It''s about taking all the blame on your own. "No, your majesty." Fengxi cried out eagerly, "all the people of our demon clan are willing to follow your majesty from life to death!" Gu Mian''s ink glanced slightly. In his deep ink eyes, there was a faint light that was not easy to detect. However, his tone is still indifferent "An hour later, ah Chen will come to pick you up." Words fall, white dress soars in the air, turn into a frost remnant shadow, disappear in her line of sight. "Your Majesty, your majesty!" The cry of Fengxi resounded through the sky, desperate and helpless. ¡­¡­ Xuanyuan family, located in the southeast of the divine world, is a second-class sect in the divine world. In other words, it is a big family about to become a first-class sect. Even in the divine world, the strength can not be underestimated. On the main seat of zongmen hall, a middle-aged man was sitting upright with a dignified posture. "Clan, clan leader!" At this time, a bloody emissary came in in a hurry and said: "little demon emperor, he... He, he has risen!" The Xuanyuan Jie on the right seat brightened in front of his eyes: "the demon emperor has already ascended to the realm of God King?" "No, no..." the divine envoy shook his head in a panic. "He... He has risen to the divine realm!" "What?" Xuanyuan Jie clapped his case and rose up. In addition to surprise, his eyes were full of greed. It''s the most excellent beast in the divine world. I''m afraid we can''t find a few of them in the whole divine world. If it can be used by him, their Xuanyuan family will be among the first-class families. "Good, good." Xuanyuan Jie clapped his hands with a smile. "I thought it was just a divine beast in the divine realm. Now, it can be regarded as adding wings to the throne!" Demon emperor, he must accept! At this time, another god envoy came from outside in a hurry: "patriarch, it''s not good, the demon emperor has entered our clan!" "What, he''s so bold?" Xuanyuan Jie face iron green, "can you bring demon army together?" "No, he''s alone!" One person A person dare to enter his Xuanyuan family. It''s beyond his ability! "Good." Xuanyuan Jie got up and summoned a long sword with his backhand. "Today, I will accept this evil with my own hands!" A young man who has just ascended, even if he ascends to the divine realm, he has nothing to fear. It''s easy to accept! "Call in all the ten elders of the sect and take in the best beast!" "Yes Today, he must be ahead of the demon temple! ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Mo Qingge, riding on a small meow, kills and is chased along the way, destroying the buildings along the way. However, the God behind pursued him. Finally came to a dead end, a force fell on the white tiger. "Ouch!" Meow''s body trembles and is overturned in the air. Mo Qingge suddenly loses his center of gravity and falls down. He quickly uses his wind defense skill to land steadily. The next second, a group of envoys surrounded her. The first envoys were powerful, and they were also strong in the early days of the king. "Where else do you want to go?" The divine envoy looked at the damaged buildings, and was very angry: "it''s just heaven and God. I''m so bold!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly and his eyes were cold. He subconsciously stepped back and said in a cold voice, "Oh, if you don''t send me back to the world, when my husband breaks the divine world, it''s the time for you dogs to die!" Of course, these words were just made by her to scare these talents. Moreover, this ghost place is dangerous everywhere, and she doesn''t want uncle Huang to come up. The God emissary snorted coldly, dismissively, and said, "the mole ants of the world are also qualified to fight against our God world?" Beat the stone with the egg, do not measure one''s own strength! "There are so many strong people in the world. If you choose me as a soft persimmon, of course you think the world is full of ants!" Mo Qingge''s words are broken, and his breath is not in one place. In Wanjie, her strength is not strong, but she has to lie down every time for no reason. Why is she the one who is in trouble every time? "Don''t talk to her, catch her first!" Words fall, God makes finger bone tightly curled up, violent Xuanli cohesion palm, ready to go. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and was ready to fight back. Today, if you don''t work hard, you will die! Who knows at this time, from a distance to a few gods, covered with blood, as if something had happened. "Someone broke into zongmen to kill. Go to the front hall to help. Don''t waste your time here!" "Come on, all help!" These idiots, their families are dying, and they are still wasting time with a God. Don''t you want to live? "What?" "Who is so bold, even our Xuanyuan family?" "Is there no royal law in this divine world?" For a moment, he was in a hurry. Although he was swearing, he knew that the situation was not good and left his place one after another. "Hey, hey, don''t run. Won''t you catch me?" Seeing them leave in a hurry, Mo Qingge stands in the same place as if he had been ignored. These people don''t respect her opponent at all! Even if she''s a vegetable, she''ll have to give it a few symbolic blows. "Master, you have been ignored." Little meow said helplessly. "It seems that there is a big trouble in their family." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and murmured to himself, "is uncle Huang coming?" Chapter 618 If you think about it, it''s absolutely possible. "Little meow, let''s go and have a look!" Suddenly, Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened and interest came. "Lord, master... Shouldn''t we take the opportunity to run fast?" Little meow''s silly eyes. At such a good time, if you don''t run for your life, do you have to rush to join in the fun and die? "My uncle Huang seems to be here. I have to have a look!" Mo Qingge shakes her head, still worried. Anyway, he is also a divine family. The strength of the divine king shenzun can not be underestimated. She was worried about the safety of Uncle Huang. "Well, all right." Small meow wants to cry without tears, or forced to agree down. Whether it''s life or death, it''s all out. Mo Qingge raised her eyes, took a look at the back of those God envoys who left in a hurry, and ran after them: "Hey, that big brother, wait for me!" Words fall, then took the white tiger to catch up. ¡­¡­ Xuanyuan family palace, carved fence jade, magnificent, green walls, green tiles, glazed jade brick everywhere. It''s just like the scenery of a large school. Today, however, solemnity and solemnity no longer exist. Instead, it is a river of bloodshed. A long white clothes, a grasp of the green front, from overseas slaughter to the front hall, three steps to kill a person. Where they passed, they were choked with blood, and corpses were everywhere. The sounds of fear, scream and exile were heard all the time. Under Xuanji''s sword, xuanzun and Xuanshen, the envoys of Xuanyuan family, are like mole ants, one by one. Magnificent buildings and palaces collapsed one after another. Ear, came the sound of palace walls burst, collapsed. Before they even had time to attack, they were shocked and killed by Mori Leng''s sword Qi. Bang¡ª¡ª Several black robed elders in the kingdom of God stood in the same place in anger, looking at the white shadow in the sky. "Little demon emperor, our clan is sacred and inviolable. Can you be a mole ant of ten thousand worlds?" "Kowtow and apologize as soon as you know it, or we won''t be rude to you!" "Don''t think that if you fly up to the divine realm, you will be able to run freely in the divine realm. If you put your strength in the divine realm, you will still be a mole ant!" "Let''s just let it go The elders were very aggressive and pretended to be good at persuading each other. In mid air, there was a white figure floating in the air. He looked down at the people at his feet. There was not a trace of temperature on his cold face. "Little demon emperor, do you hear me, you, ah..." Suddenly, a long old saying had not finished, but was sucked into the sky by a strong force. The next second, he was held tightly by his big hand, which was as slender as jade. He only felt that the Xuanli of his whole body was pressed down and couldn''t move. The elder''s face showed fear and panic. "Little demon emperor, you..." What is the extent of his strength that makes people afraid! The voice of indifference juechen, ring in the ear: "where is my wife?" The sharp tone is terrifying. The elder''s heart was cold, and he was afraid: "I, I don''t know..." Before he had finished speaking, Gu felt impatient. Bingpo Xuanli gathered his palm and listened to "click" all his life. With a scream, Shengsheng twisted his neck. "Ah..." Then, the bleeding corpse was thrown in the past, just like garbage. Facing the crowd on the ground, it was smashed heavily, with violent strength. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." Before the elders on the ground could react, they were hit by the frozen corpse and vomited blood one after another. The next second, white clothes step on the wind and fall, sharp Xuanji sword with cold silver light, backhand out. The fury of the sword startled the layers of concussion. Where it fell, the buildings collapsed. Several elders in the same place were overturned by the cold sword air, fell to the ground, and were injured in varying degrees. They struggled to get up from the ground. Before they could fight back, they saw the artifact falling down. The light white shadow, shuttling through a group of gods and powerful people in the realm of God King, with one sword and one life, never changed his face. "Ouch!" "Ah..." Scream, constantly echoing in the ear, more and more bodies fell to the ground, a river of blood. In the past, the grand gate with boundless scenery is now reduced to a hell on earth. An elder who fell in the corner slowly got up. The hot palm wind condensed the palm, and his face showed ferocity. He sneaked to Gu mianmo''s back. That speed, like lightning flint, caught off guard. Who knows, Gu Mian Mo had been on guard for a long time. After a sword pierced the heart of the person in front of him, the green front in his hand turned, and the cold and piercing sword Qi met the sneak attack from his back. Bang¡ª¡ª Two equally powerful forces collided together. The next second, the hot palm wind was instantly defeated, mixed with the frost, hit the elder''s body heavily and passed through his heart. "Ah --" The shrill cry resounded through the sky. Second kill God King territory strong, but the matter, he did not even look back. More than ten gods and more than 20 strong people above the realm of heaven and God were killed and injured, which is unbearable. Gu Mian''s ink eyes were always cold, and his eyes fell on the immortal God not far away. The clouds moved gently and approached slowly. Although his face was calm, he still let the God''s heart fear, crying and kneeling to beg for mercy: "spare me, spare me, please, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" The words fall, the sharp sword edge presses on his shoulder, the dark power of Sen Leng oppresses, the dark power of his whole body forcefully presses in the body, half cent also can''t display. The emissary''s face turned pale, his legs and feet softened, his whole body trembled, and he began to stammer: "forgive me... Forgive me!" His voice was low and sinister: "where are the ten thousand women who were captured by you yesterday?" Cold as iron tone, obviously no patience. "In, in... As if, in..." See him garrulous, Gu quilt ink patience all lost, cold green sharp and fall. Click¡ª¡ª "Ah..." With the spatter of blood, scream repeatedly, God''s arm was cut off. "Where is it?" Cold two words, like hell. The God made his teeth tremble and stammered in pain, "she''s... She''s in the dungeon!" Brush¡ª¡ª Words fall, Xuan Ji sword pierces his chest, enchanting dazzling red, spray out, God should fall to the ground. Go to heaven! As soon as Gu Mian''s ink eyes turned pale, he stood up and heard a sullen voice coming from not far away "Little demon emperor!" The next second, Xuanyuan Jie fell in the air, dressed in black robes, followed by several black robed elders. At the moment of landing, he saw that his eyes were in a mess, the bodies were everywhere, and the buildings were destroyed. His face was blue and his lungs were about to explode. How could that be? "Gu Mian Mo!" Chapter 619 Xuanyuan Jie''s phalanx was tight and his pupils were full of anger. The elder behind him was even more astonished and angry at the tragedy. Just a little demon emperor could slaughter them through the whole clan and all the way to the front hall. Is it true that, as the rumor says, he has stepped into the divine realm? "Little demon emperor." Xuanyuan Jie tried hard to suppress his anger and showed a little greed, "my Xuanyuan family is kind enough to invite you into the divine world. You are not only ignorant of good and evil, but also to fight back. Do you want to live with our clan forever?" "Patriarch, don''t talk to this monster!" The elders behind him were also filled with righteous indignation and wanted to kill the evil. Not far away, a white dress swayed and stood. Although his hands were full of killing and blood, the white dress was never stained with a trace of scarlet. Looking from afar, like a God who is not familiar with the world, Lingfeng comes out of the dust. "Are you the patriarch?" Gu Mian Mo glanced at him coldly, his tone was arrogant and disdainful. "Where is my wife?" Xuanyuan Jie cold hum a, be regarded as acquiescence: "now kneel down to arrest, this still can let you a way to live!" The elder behind him also immediately said: "demon, kowtow to our patriarch quickly Gu Mian ink hook lips frivolous smile, silent, cold light around the body, cold Xuanli poured into the artifact. The next second, Xuanyuan Jie has not yet reacted, white shadow will flash to his back. No! Xuanyuan Jie turned around and quickly gathered his hand style, but half a minute later, he was swung several meters by the opponent''s backhand sword. Throat, passing a trace of sweet taste, slightly bitter. Xuanyuan Jie raised his eyes, his face was startled, and he was shocked by his opponent''s instant hand. How could the strength of the little demon emperor suddenly Soar so much? "Evil, don''t be crazy!" Several elders behind him saw the situation, and the weapons came out one after another. With colorful strength, they attacked him behind. Gu''s ink was still, his eyes were cold, and his backhand shook the five powerful gods back more than ten meters, and he fell to the ground and vomited blood. Noisy! "Gu mianmo, how dare you hurt the elder of our sect!" Xuanyuan Jie angrily opened his eyes. A demon of ten thousand worlds is so rampant in their clan. If it''s spread out, how can the Xuanyuan family gain a foothold in the divine world in the future? Today, he must accept this evil with his own hands! "Don''t worry, it''s your turn soon." Gu Mian ink thin lips light, calm tone, but like a natural king. "Well, since you don''t propose a toast, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xuanyuan Jie''s eyes were full of greed, and he wanted to take the best beast back into his bag immediately. At the age of 1500, the beast has the attainments of worshipping God. There is no second animal in the whole divine world. This beast is still young and growing up, and its strength is far from the peak. If it is accepted by him, it will be a big killing card for their Xuanyuan family in the future! Words fall, Xuanyuan Jie body Xuanli rising, rampant, red. The wind and clouds were strong enough to cover the sky. The air pressure in the original place was lowered a lot. Gu''s face is cold, his fingers are as long as jade, holding Xuanji''s sword tightly, and the power of frost is rising all over his body. The battle of the divine realm level can almost destroy a whole continent. Even if the divine realm is near, it will be half paralyzed As a result, the elders around them all subconsciously retreated a little, probably knowing that the patriarch was going to be serious. The air is frozen, half hot, half frosty. Just as the atmosphere reached the freezing point and was ready to go, a familiar female voice suddenly sounded not far away: "Uncle Huang!" Her voice was a little complicated with joy. Gu Mian Mo''s heart "clattered" for a moment, and suddenly turned around, facing the four eyes of the red skirt. "Song er..." It''s his song. One eye, one eye, ten thousand years. Mo Qingge stood in the same place, hair slightly messy, pupil clear, looking at the distance that long white. He did come. In order to save her, uncle Huang did not hesitate to go to the divine world alone. The next second, Mo Qingge has not moved a step, behind a sudden attack to a Xuanli, tightly from behind her neck. The powerful Xuanli wave made her breathless. "Master!" The little meow was eager to speak, but before he moved, he was overturned by the man. The black dress God envoy tightly pinches Mo Qingge''s neck and stands opposite to the demon emperor, with a vicious smile on his face. The gentleness on Gu peimo''s face dissipated and covered with a layer of evil, cold enough to solidify the air. "Let her go!" Cold two words, as low as freezing point. The black clothed God envoy sneered and didn''t mean to let go: "demon emperor, put down your weapon and kowtow to our clan leader. Otherwise, this girl will die!" That said, it also increased the strength of the phalanx. "Cough..." Mo Qingge eat pain voice, can''t help scolding, "bah, you this group of dogs also match!" "Shut up The God in black made his face black and warned in a cold voice. When he lifted his eyes, he saw the white clouds moving gently, and the deep ink eyes were full of killing "Let her go, I don''t want to say it again!" There is no doubt about the tone of the order. Is this scum challenging his endurance limit? The God of black clothes made his heart tremble, but he still plucked up his courage and took a few steps back with Mo Qingge: "put down the blade, move again, and I will kill her!" "Uncle Huang, don''t..." Mo Qingge said difficultly, "kill this dog!" Gu Mian''s ink eyes were cold, and his face was a little distressed. When he raised his hand, Xuanji sword in his palm turned into a remnant shadow and disappeared. Before he could speak, Gu Mian Mo turned into a shadow and appeared behind him. "You... Ah!" The emissary in black has just recovered. Xuanji sword appears from behind him and stabs him in the heart. Blood splashed, flesh and bone separated. "Ah --" The scream of killing a pig resounded through the sky. The emissary in black was thrown out and died of vomiting blood. The next second, Bai Ying appears and catches Mo Qingge''s light body in time: "Ge Er..." "Uncle Huang!" He panicked to Mo Qingge into his arms, like a lost treasure. Even the phalanges are shaking. Ear, suddenly came a woman''s low voice sobbing. He was in a panic at the bottom of his heart and said to himself in a tone of remorse: "Ge''er... Is hurt." Mo Qingge''s delicate face is covered with dust and blood, and the wound on her chest has not healed. At that time, Gu''s heart was like a knife. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, despairing and choking: "Uncle Huang, Xuanli is dead." Xuanli''s soul is gone. Five short words, despair to the bottom, despair. "He..." "It''s them!" Mo Qingge raised her eyes and pointed to the corpses all over the ground. She didn''t know how to get rid of them. "They killed Xuanli!" Every word, with a heavy hate. Chapter 620 Gu Mian lowered her eyes. Seeing that her eyes were red and swollen, she felt distressed. She gently kisses the tears from the corners of her eyes "If Ge''er doesn''t cry, uncle Huang will kill them all and take a breath for you." These immoral envoys, dressed in high sounding skin and flesh, are engaged in the business of eating people without spitting out bones, killing other people, killing his mother, and even daring to touch his beloved. It''s not as fast as killing him! Today, even if he risked his life, he would take Xuanyuan family to be buried with him! Mo Qingge nodded slightly, but suddenly saw that a hot force came from behind him, like lightning and flint. "Uncle Huang, be careful!" She made a hasty reminder. The next second, Gu Mian Mo draws her to his arms. Frost Xuanli pours Xuanji sword, and turns to meet the sudden palm wind. Bang¡ª¡ª Two equally powerful forces collided like earth shaking. Gu mianmo held the man in his arms and was shaken back for more than ten meters. The blade made a cold sword mark on the ground. There was a trace of red blood on his lips. Xuanyuan Jie also fell to the ground and stood opposite him with a cruel sneer on his face "Little demon emperor, I''d better be obedient. How can you fight against me, a God who just flew up?" Although the little demon emperor directly ascended to shenzun, he was the same as shenzun. However, those who have just ascended tend to be vain and almost impossible to be their opponents. "Dog thief!" Mo Qingge broke out and scolded, "sneak attack from behind, and speak shamelessly. What a shame!" Xuanyuan Jie''s face was livid: "don''t be rampant!" Gu Mian Mo was too lazy to pay attention to him. He said in a soft voice: "wait for me for a while, uncle Huang will take you home after killing these scum." "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge pulled the corner of his coat, obviously not at ease. Most of these people are above the divine realm, and she worries that uncle Huang can''t cope with them. "Wait for me." Gu Mian Mo rubbed her soft hair and drew a border with his backhand to protect Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge stands in the border and stares at the bloody hall, terrified. Xuanyuan Jie''s fingers curled up tightly, and the long sword in his hand was ready to start. He rolled up the hot fire and attacked Gu Mian''s ink door. Burning God, indulging in fire, overwhelming! The next second, the white shadow with frost, out of the air, cold sword from the mid air row fire, unstoppable. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Xuanyuan Jie instantly disappeared, and appeared behind him, summoning a series of sword rain with dark fire, dense, even the air was distorted. Gu Mian''s light body retreated a little. Xuan Ji''s sword was suspended in the air, and the frost was cold. The fury of Xuanli poured into the artifact. In a moment, the artifact turned into thousands of ice swords, all of which met XuanHuo. Whoosh, whoosh! The frost and the flame collided wildly, meeting and bursting in mid air. Each collision caused a series of concussions, the sky was dim, and the earth was dark. The powerful force destroyed rows of buildings. Those powerful envoys, though they were far away from them, still had the strength to fight against them. They vomited blood, were injured, and even died. In the sky, lightning and thunder, the two gods are extremely powerful, and they can almost subvert the whole divine world. Wind and clouds, earth shaking, a black and a white two wipe figure, tangled in the clouds, the powerful Xuanli pressure, others simply can''t get close to half a point. Mo Qingge raised his head, staring at the sky, a heart is always hanging. Her whole body, has become an endless ruins, under the ruins, buried countless bodies. Only the place where she stood, because of the protection of XuanZhen, could not be hurt. But she had no doubt that as long as she stepped out, the two men''s spare power would be enough to kill her a hundred times. Can''t provoke Just standing in the same place, she felt that the shock was constant and it was difficult for her to stand firm. The sky is getting darker and darker. "Master." Small meow stood in the same place, also wobbly, unable to stabilize the body, "they... They two, are going to destroy the divine world?" The wind danced like a sharp blade, and they couldn''t open their eyes. God Zun level of fighting, earth shaking, hands and feet, then destroyed a city. In a flash, the huge Xuanyuan family could not see a complete palace. All you can see are ruins, blood and corpses! What is surprising is that Xuanyuan Jie was always in the downwind. Under the pressure of Xuanji sword, he was defeated step by step, as if he had lost his organization. Bang¡ª¡ª The sword burst out, cold and piercing, and defeated the layers of Huodun of Xuanyuan Jie''s face. "Ah..." The next second, Xuanyuan Jie was thrown out of the air and fell heavily from the sky. The white figure quickly chased down, laying layers of killing array under Xuanyuan Jie''s figure, which was ice blue. As Xuanyuan Jie''s body fell, he constantly touched the mysterious array mechanism. The ice arrow, shadow blade and cold light fell on him and penetrated his body again and again. "Ah --" The fierce cry cut across the sky. Xuanyuan Jie fell to the ground in a mess, the whole body of the fire dissipated, the mouth spit blood, only feel that the viscera were broken. He trembled, got up with a face full of fear, and looked at the man in white in mid air inconceivably. How could the power of the little demon emperor be so abnormal! No, it''s impossible. The little demon emperor has just ascended, but it''s been more than 200 years since he was promoted to the divine throne. How can he not even beat a little guy in the world? For a moment, Xuanyuan Jie could not accept the fact. Mo Qingge can''t help clapping her hands and cheering. She happily runs out of the border and sweeps to her uncle Huang. "Uncle Huang!" Gu Mian and Mo chongdu put her in her arms, and touched her soft hair with her slender finger bones. Her eyebrows were full of love. "Uncle Huang, are you hurt?" She asked with concern. "Nothing." Gu quilt ink hook lips should be road. These scum can''t hurt him! "Uncle Huang, kill these scoundrels, you can''t keep one alive!" Mo Qingge''s words are full of hatred. This group of scum does not get rid of today, in the future, will only kick nose face, become endless trouble! "Good." After all the songs, he was more duty bound. Dengshi, Gu Mian Mo slightly sideways, Sen Leng''s vision falls on Xuan Yuan Jie, more gloomy. "Lord!" "Master, be careful!" Seeing the white clothes fluttering to the ground, more than a dozen Dharma guardians risked their lives and stood in front of Xuanyuan Jie, staring at them with vigilance and apprehension. "Evil, you have to forgive others, and forgive them!" "Do you still want to kill in our family?" "If you violate the divine world, you should be punished for it!" Xuanyuan Jie fell in the same place, covered with blood, the original invincible look disappeared, a little more panic. He knew that if he could not steal chicken today, he would be more or less in danger. Chapter 621 Everything, everything is his miscalculation. He took a fancy to the best beast. He threatened and lured him. If he wanted to take it for his own use, he would repeatedly use some cruel means to force the demon emperor to soar. Because he knew that the strength of the demon emperor had already reached the position of soaring, but he was still under pressure. Therefore, he made every effort again and again to hurt his people and kill those close to him in order to make him unbearable, soar at one stroke, and then accept at one stroke. After all, no matter how strong the demon emperor''s talent is, he can''t be their opponent. Xuanyuan family accepted a divine beast at the level of God King, but it came at random. However, he never thought that this abnormal person would be the strength of the divine realm once he ascended. Not only beyond their control, but also with their own efforts, to destroy their whole family! He is not willing to accept such a fact. Therefore, Xuanyuan Jie said: "demon emperor, my original intention is to make friends with you. Why do you have to be so aggressive and kill everything?" "To offend my Xuanyuan family, what''s good for you and your demon family?" "Are you not afraid of being punished by tianxingge?" In other words, there is a sense of threat. Gu Mian ink hook lips sneer, did not listen to his words: "threat me?" Unfortunately, the most fearless thing in his life is the threat. "You..." "I''ve come to your door. If I don''t clean it up, don''t I look down on you?" Gu Yinmo interrupted him in a provocative and contemptuous tone. The implication is that all the criminals have committed crimes. If he doesn''t exterminate the whole clan, he will have wasted his hard work. Xuanyuan Jie''s face was blue and angry. "Gu Mian Mo!" A Dharma protector said, "my Xuanyuan family is sincere in making friends with you, but you are cruel and don''t know what to do. Are you not afraid of retribution? You... " Before he had finished his words, he was killed in a pool of blood by Gu mianmo''s backhand. The other elders could not help shivering. They all shut up. The next second, they spread out. There was only one word left in their mind: run! This pervert, they can''t provoke. The patriarch is not his opponent. If they stay here, they will die. Gu''s ink face didn''t change its color, and he didn''t intend to let go of anyone. His slender jade finger lifted lightly. Xuanji sword is suspended in the air, and more than ten sword shadows appear in an instant. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª "Ah..." "Ah --" In a twinkling, the elders and Dharma protectors who fled everywhere were pierced by the sword shadow in their hearts and throats one after another, and their blood splashed. The sound of fright and scream can never be heard. "Uncle Huang, he''s gone!" Distracted for a moment, Mo Qingge found that Xuanyuan Jie had left the spot, some anxious. "I can''t run." The color of Gu Mian''s ink eyes was cold, and he flashed and chased up in an instant. The icy Xuanli poured Xuanji''s sword down. All the places are covered with ice and snow. Xuanyuan Jie was suspended in mid air. I only feel that my Xuanli is limited, I have difficulty breathing, and even I am slow to move. It''s a kind of repressive force that makes people feel terrible. He turned around in panic, and saw a sharp blade coming face to face. With enough strength to destroy the sky and the earth, he came down without mercy. finished! Xuanyuan Jie retreated in a panic and quickly formed a fire escape. He retreated while setting up a defense, but he still felt that he was oppressed all the time. We are doomed! The floating white clothes in the sky, the wind blowing, but the moment burst out a powerful power of terror. This is the first time that he shows his real intention to kill! The wind blows, the clouds and the sand dance wildly. Just as the power that can destroy half of the divine world falls, less than a cent away from Xuanyuan Jie''s face, suddenly Bang¡ª¡ª A golden light came down from the sky. It seemed light, but it didn''t take much effort to cut off the abnormal mysterious skill of destroying heaven and earth. It''s like an Oracle coming. "Stop it A sonorous and powerful voice reverberates in my ears. The color of Gu Mian''s ink eyes changed, and there was a trace of surprise in his pupils. Xuanji collided with the golden barrier, and instantly dissipated, which shocked him back out. A touch of sweet smell came to my throat. damn! It''s almost the same. "Uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge see the situation has changed, rushed to the past, "are you ok?" What the hell is that sudden golden light? "Nothing." Gu Mian''s eyes fell on the slowly falling figure in the air. It''s him. The next second, the golden light, a white robe light landing, xianfengdaogu posture, like a God, landed in front of the two. It''s emperor Xuantian. Xuanyuan Jie, who was lucky enough to get his life back, was so scared that he crawled behind Xuantian emperor Zun in a cold sweat and said: "thank you... Thank you for saving his life!" If the Emperor didn''t come in time, he would have been scum. Now, since emperor Zun is here, he has nothing to be afraid of. Emperor Xuantian didn''t pay attention to him. He glanced at the ruins and corpses all over the place. He wanted to cry. He came an hour late, Xuanyuan family, turned into such a miserable situation. He is a good student, but he is really capable! "Emperor." Xuanyuan Jie cried, "the demon emperor violated the divine world, killed our people and destroyed our clan. The crime is unforgivable. Please don''t be soft hearted!" Mo Qingge couldn''t help retorting: "Hey, you don''t want to be shameful. It''s clear that you are the first one to pick things up in the world and disturb the order of the world, but you still shamelessly say that you are the victim!" Xuanyuan Jie is still like a victim: "emperor Zun, our clan has suffered heavy losses and countless casualties. The demon emperor''s trip not only damages our clan, but also damages the divine world and your name. It''s not too much to punish him ten thousand times." He knew that although the demon emperor was Emperor Zun''s apprentice, Emperor Zun was always impartial and would not bend the law for personal gain. Moreover, even if he wanted to bend the law for personal gain and harbouring evil intentions, the demon emperor''s trip destroyed a large sect in the divine world, which was too numerous to be written down, and could not stop all the people. "You step back first." Xuantian emperor Zun finger bone tightly curled up, but took a deep breath, to Xuanyuan Jie way. Xuanyuan Jie Leng Leng, didn''t move, also didn''t understand, Emperor Zun let him retreat first, is to protect his life. Gu Mian Mo said in a cold voice, "master, do you want to hide evil intentions?" "Shut up Emperor Xuantian repressed his anger and interrupted him coldly, "it''s so far. Don''t you know the crime?" The Xuanyuan family, at least, is a big gate of the divine world. No matter what kind of entanglement happens, if a large gate is slaughtered all over the gate for no reason, it will surely cause the wrath of the gods. Does this little guy really want to die? Chapter 622 Gu Mian''s ink eyes were cold, and his attitude was neither humble nor overbearing: "when I kill this scum, I''ll ask my master to apologize!" The implication is that although he knew the crime, Xuanyuan Jie must be killed. He wants Xuanyuan Jie''s life. It''s useless for anyone to stop him! "You dare!" Emperor Xuantian was angry. This son of a bitch, don''t you really look at him? Gu Mian raised Xuanji''s sword and aimed at Xuanyuan Jie behind him with the same attitude: "get out of the way!" Xuanyuan Jie shivered and hid behind Xuantian emperor Zun. He did not dare to go forward or speak. Xuantian emperor Zun was almost laughed by him. He said: "if you can kill people in front of your teacher''s eyes, you are capable!" The implication is that no one can move the people he wants to protect! But Gu Mo was fearless: "don''t blame me for offending you!" Words fall, cold Xuanli crazy climb all over the body, all poured into the artifact. "Emperor, uncle Huang." Seeing that he was about to start, Mo Qingge quickly grabbed him, "don''t be impulsive The old man looked like a big man. The big man above shenzunjing was able to easily cut off uncle Huang''s power, and his strength was definitely above uncle Huang. Don''t be tough with the boss! "Don''t worry, song." Gu Mo soft voice, then release her small hand, a light strength will push her back a little. The next second, the ice property Xuanli is still climbing, surrounded by silver light in white, dazzling. Emperor Xuantian sighed a little, and his heart was angry. The golden light surrounded his palm and welcomed him for a moment. Just as the two powerful forces were about to collide, suddenly, the white shadow flashed around his face. Emperor Xuantian was stunned. No! Emperor Zun looked back and saw that his palm wind had gone to Xuanyuan Jie''s face, and his palm quickly sealed. The fiery golden light turned into a spirit rope and flew out of the air quickly, almost at the speed of lightning and flint, which shackled his limbs, All of a sudden, he could not move his limbs, so he was pressed to the ground by a powerful Xuanli. At the moment when Gu Tingmo fell to the ground, the silver Xuanji sword flew out at the same time, thrusting into Xuanyuan Jie''s back, stabbing his heart with fury. Wheezing¡ª¡ª "Ah..." Xuanyuan Jie screamed, blood splashed, eyes widened, even had no time to struggle, then fell in the pool of blood, soul in a little dissipation. One sword, kill. The deep ink eyes of Gu Yumo reveal a little relief. Empress mother, song er... And the spirits of the demon clan, today''s revenge, he has no regret or hatred! The atmosphere in place seemed to solidify in an instant. Xuantian emperor Zun stood in the same place, full of silly eyes, showing a suspicious expression of life. He This little son of a bitch, he even set the routine! "Rebel!" His lungs are going to explode. Mo Qingge stood in the same place, watching Xuanyuan Jie die, also feel great joy, the heart of the big stone also finally fell to the ground. Xuanji sword circled half a circle in the air and returned to Gu Mian Mo''s hand. Without a trace of blood, it turned into a shadow and disappeared in his palm. Taking back Xuanji''s sword, the next second, he turned and knelt down in front of emperor Xuantian. His attitude was sincere: "but listen to master." A pair of the tone of death, neither humble nor overbearing. "You..." emperor Xuantian was so angry that he couldn''t speak. His face was very blue and he said in a low voice, "do you know it''s a capital crime?" This little son of a bitch, knowing that he won''t punish him for death, still pretends to say that, but listening to his anger, isn''t it embarrassing for him? This shabby stall is bound to fall on his master. Rebel! "I know." Gu Mian ink lightly spits out these two words. Even if he knew it was a capital crime, he had no regrets! Xuanyuan Jie did evil, even if he died ten thousand times, it was hard to dispel his hatred. "Since you know, you still..." Emperor Xuantian sighed slightly to calm his anger. At this time, Mo Qingge rushed to him, knelt down and said: "emperor, please calm down. If it wasn''t for the repeated provocations of Xuanyuan family, uncle Huang would not have been unbearable and violated the divine world. All this has cause and effect to follow." "Song er..." See her kneel down together, Gu Mian Mo heart slightly touched, some distressed. "Emperor." Mo Qingge is more anxious than him, "please be very careful about this matter, and don''t blame the innocent!" Emperor Xuantian couldn''t help laughing, thinking that although the Xuanyuan family is a dog, the little rabbit can''t escape the relationship. Now he is thinking about how to reduce Mo''er''s crime to the greatest extent. After all, although he is the leader of Tianxing cabinet, Tianxing cabinet has a cabinet, which does not allow him to decide anything by himself. The cabinet will never let him cover up the charges and bend the law for personal gain. For a moment, Emperor Xuantian fell into endless entanglement. Suddenly, when the atmosphere was frozen, a familiar voice came to my ear. "Emperor Xuantian, show mercy!" Mo Qingge raised her eyes and saw two figures fall from the sky and appear in their faces. It''s Jun Yichen and Feng Xi. They are in a hurry, as if they were in a hurry. Jun Yichen said: "emperor, it''s easy to discuss. Don''t be angry. What terrible crime did Mo commit to make you so angry?" On the surface, make complaints about the truth, but secretly in Tucao. The old man is a real iron faced general, even his apprentice. Emperor Xuantian snorted coldly: "Xuanyuan family has been slaughtered by him. There is no one left. What crime do you think he committed?" A word, like a bolt from the blue, fell on his mind. Jun Yi dust slightly a Leng, Yu Guang swept around the ruins, can''t help shouting: "lying trough!" It''s killing! He turned around and cast an admiration look at Gu Mian Mo: "brother, you are powerful!" Xuanyuan family, at least, is also a second-class sect, where the God worships the strong. This guy, is he going to be killed when he says it''s gone? Bold, he likes it! "Shut up Xuantian emperor Zun interrupted him. He was not angry. This little Phoenix even helped the tyrant. It''s a nest of snakes and mice! "Ah Chen, don''t talk nonsense." Feng Xi pulled his sleeve and motioned to shut him up. Isn''t it obvious that such words make emperor Zun more angry? Jun Yichen bit his lower lip and had to shut his mouth. Feng Xi face dew sincerely way: "emperor Zun, this matter......" "This matter should be executed by the cabinet of tianxingge!" Xuantian emperor Zun interrupted her, "it''s not the only one who says it." Words, but also full of helplessness. "Feng Xi." Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, indifferent way, "you take song son to return to ten thousand boundary." His sin can''t implicate singer. Chapter 623 "Your Majesty..." Feng Xi hesitated for a moment, and wanted to say nothing. "No, I won''t go." Mo Qingge shakes her head, but hugs the person in front of her, unwilling to leave. "Song, be obedient." His tone was indulgent and helpless. "Uncle Huang, you can go wherever you are." Mo Qingge''s tone is firm and says, "even if it''s a curse for thousands of years and a crime for thousands of years, the song will accompany you to recite it!" "Don''t rush away, will you?" Gu Mian Mo gathered her in her arms. The softest place in her heart seemed to be touched. The heart is like a needle. "Little girl." Emperor Xuantian said helplessly, "he''s going to be punished, not to be a guest of honor. Tianxing Pavilion is very cold. Why do you have to ask for punishment?" Hearing this, Mo Qingge''s nose is sour, and he is not willing to let go: "heaven or hell, I only follow my husband!" Before, because of her, uncle Huang entered Tianxing Pavilion and suffered from Tianlei''s fire for three years. At that time, she didn''t know, so she couldn''t accompany uncle Huang and bear everything with him. But this time, she will never let go! Life or death, she identified this person. "Ge''er, go back first..." "No, I won''t go!" Mo Qingge hung tightly on him and said, "don''t drive me away!" She has little power to help Uncle Huang. The only thing she can do is to bear with him. Light fragrance, flow into the tip of the nose, Qinru heart, Gu felt ink heart a soft, slender as jade finger bone gently embrace her body. Emperor Xuantian sighed helplessly and said nothing more. He flicked his sleeve and drew a transmission line with his backhand. Concussion sound rises, Gu quilt Mo tightly embraces the person in the bosom. When their sight was restored again, they were already in the main hall of Tianxing Pavilion. The huge main hall is solemn and solemn, and the elders on the seat are dignified and indifferent. The whole hall is full of suffocating pressure. Almost all the elders of the criminal department in the cabinet of tianxingge are present today, just for the sake of the Xuanyuan family. After all, it''s no small matter that such a big second rate sect is being slaughtered. At the first position on his right hand, the Criminal Justice Department glanced at the person in front of him and said in a strange tone: "emperor Zun has brought this crime back. We have been waiting for a long time. I thought emperor Zun would bend the law for personal gain to cover up his evil intention." Words, immediately let Mo Qingge hear, this bad old man is very difficult, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with. Tianxing Pavilion is also a pool of muddy water. "I have never harbored evil." Emperor Xuantian did not change his face. "How to execute the rebellious disciples is to be punished as a crime." Every word, his heart was dripping with blood. "Ha ha, good." The Criminal Division said with a smile, "emperor Zun is so selfless!" After a pause, he continued: "this boy broke into the divine world and slaughtered the sect of our divine world. As a result, our divine world suffered from reckless calamities. The blood flowed into a river. He should be punished for his crimes." When it comes to crime, you should be punished! Four words, cold and firm. Emperor Xuantian''s heart "clattered" for a moment, and he was about to speak, but Jun Yichen spoke first: "Hey, chief criminal, what did the Xuanyuan family do in Wanjie Donghai before? Are you blind? How can we just hold on to our Majesty''s fault? What he did was to treat him in his own way. " A word of indignation. If he can beat the old man, he won''t talk any more nonsense. He just slaps his face askew to see if he dares to talk nonsense here! "Shut up, it''s not your turn to talk here!" The chief justice interrupted him coldly. Jun Yi dust cold hum, anger climbed to the extreme. "The chief justice." Feng Xi''s tone was calm. "It''s not our Majesty''s intention to invade. It''s really the Xuanyuan family that offended us first..." "It''s not your turn to talk to a woman from all walks of life!" The chief justice still can''t hear a word. "Bah!" Jun Yichen couldn''t contain his anger completely. "Open your dog''s eyes and have a look. My mother has already risen. Don''t be a woman of ten thousand worlds!" This dead old man is so mean! The chief criminal officer gave a cold hum and ignored him. His eyes fell on Gu mianmo, so he asked, "demon emperor, why do you want to kill Xuanyuan family?" If the demon emperor admits that this is to vent his anger for the demon clan, no matter right or wrong, it will involve the demon clan. Before he spoke, Jun Yichen fried the pot first: "don''t you have long ears? I''ve just said that it was the Xuanyuan family that invaded... " "I think he''s upset." Suddenly, Gu Mian Mo''s cold voice interrupts Jun Yichen''s words. He knew that the chief criminal was trying to implicate the whole demon clan into the water. In this case, he will have a handle in the hands of Tianxing Pavilion. Moreover, the chief justice has always been very targeted at him. No matter what excuse he makes, he will still be convicted by the chief justice. Simply, no explanation. "You..." Jun Yi dust Zheng Zheng, some anxious: "what do you say, want to fight back the black pot?" Mo Qingge is also worried, knowing that he said so in order not to drag the demon clan into the water. "What did you say?" The chief justice''s face changed, and he asked in a cold voice. This boy, the tone is a bit too rampant. "I said, it''s because I don''t like Xuanyuan Jie, so... Destroyed his whole family." Gu Mian''s ink face didn''t change color, and his tone was a little frivolous and disdainful, "is there a problem?" That invincible tone, as if to say, out on out, what more reason? "Presumptuous!" The chief criminal was so angry that his face turned red. "You have destroyed such a big clan. There is no one left. You have no regrets!" "Ha ha." Suddenly, Mo Qingge couldn''t help sneering. The chief justice gave her a cold stare: "what are you laughing at?" "Cough, I''m sorry. I just couldn''t help it." Mo Qingge pretended to close his mouth and asked, "is the elder the chief criminal of Tianxing pavilion?" "That''s right!" The chief justice is sitting in danger. In tianxingge, his position is equal to that of one person and ten thousand people. The Emperor didn''t care much about the trivial matters of Tianxing Pavilion. They all had to go through his hands. Therefore, looking at the whole divine world, he is full of prestige. Originally thought, this world to the little girl to praise him, who knows, Mo Qingge mouth is: "but how do I think, you really a little blind?" "You... What are you talking about?" The chief justice became angry when he was angry. "Don''t be angry, chief justice. Listen to me." Mo Qingge said without fear, "the strong in the world break into the divine world. You are selfless and make a quick decision. But why can''t you see the Zhaozhao crimes of the Xuanyuan family these years?" A word to the point. "What do you mean?" "The Xuanyuan family is full of evil, bullying the weak, acting recklessly with a little power, and even interfering in the order of the world. Is this crime not punishable?" Chapter 624 Mo Qingge''s tone is cold and serious: "tianxingge is selfless, but connives at Xuanyuan family''s evils everywhere, regardless. Is it also guilty?" "Bold!" A criminal division cold voice scolds a way, "my day punishment Pavilion is dignified and solemn, how can you a wild wench judge?" "All right, shut up!" Emperor Xuantian glanced at the criminal secretary and motioned to him to shut up, "reflect on your past, don''t be arrogant!" His Tianxing Pavilion is established to maintain the order of the divine world, not to be independent and not to listen to anyone''s opinions. "Yes..." The criminal Secretary shut his mouth reluctantly. The chief criminal officer sneered: "what''s the fault of Xuanyuan family? Tianxingge will investigate it and punish it as a crime. However, even if he has a heinous crime, the power of execution is only in tianxingge''s hands. The demon emperor has no right to deal with it!" "And he not only transgressed the divine world, but also suppressed violence with violence. His crime should also be punished!" Every word is aggressive. The meaning is very simple. Even if there is something wrong with the Xuanyuan family, it''s not the turn for Wanjie to arrogate. Otherwise, it is a capital crime to challenge the dignity of Tianxing Pavilion! "You..." Mo Qingge took a deep breath and wanted to kill him on the spot. This dead old man, he will be charged! "Song." Gu Mian Mo said softly, "don''t waste words with him." Anyway, no matter what he said, the old man couldn''t listen. He just wanted his life. Seeing that she didn''t refute again, the chief criminal was very proud, and his eyes fell on emperor Xuantian. Respectful tone, but with a bit of ridicule: "emperor, you have always been highly respected, but teach such a good apprentice, is also guilty?" In a word, it immediately touched Gu Mian Mo''s anger. It''s enough to tease him. I dare to talk about his master! "It''s my own way." Gu Mian''s ink eyes were gloomy, and his tone was indifferent. "The emperor respected him, and he hated iron but not steel. Just now, he had broken off the relationship between master and apprentice with me, and had nothing to do with me any more!" Every word seems to be gouging out his blood. "You..." emperor Xuantian''s face changed, "rebel, don''t talk nonsense!" This little apprentice is a little rebellious, but he still wants to admit it. He knew that Mohr didn''t want to hurt him. Gu Mian raised his eyes with ink. In his deep ink eyes, there was a trace of forbearance. He bent down in front of emperor Xuantian and knelt down. The sharp Xuanji sword came out. The other hand grasps the body of Xuanji sword, and the palm of the hand rubs the edge. The dazzling blood flows out along the fingers. Even the cold body of the sword is stained red by the blood. His face did not change, and his words were full of determination: "I know that I am sinful, and I am not worthy of the name of emperor Zun. I will repay the emperor Zun''s kindness with my life. Today, you and I are cut off from this fate, and in the future, I will have nothing to do with the morality of life and death!" Emperor Zun''s heart trembled slightly. He felt that every word was killing his heart. Words fall, Gu Mian Mo clenches Xuan Ji sword, is about to backhand cut himself. "Uncle Huang, no!" "Stop it At this time, Emperor Xuantian gently raised his hand, only to hear "bang", the blade was shocked to the ground, clear and beautiful. "Son of a bitch, are you going to disown your parents today?" Xuantian emperor''s voice, with some anger. Not only to get rid of the relationship with the demon clan, but also to deny his master? Mo Qingge rushes forward and holds his bloody phalanx. His eyebrows are worried. "Old thing!" Mo Qingge stares at the chief criminal officer and can''t help but scold him and says, "everything can''t be taken out of context. My husband''s move is to eradicate the evil for the divine world. You should investigate this matter clearly and then discuss the crime again!" The chief justice glanced at her and said, "don''t worry. You are also an accomplice." "You..." The chief criminal officer interrupted her coldly: "destroy countless palaces and buildings of Xuanyuan family, and also destroy the Criminal Law Department of Tianxing Pavilion in zongmen. Death can be avoided, but life can''t escape!" After that, he turned his eyes and ordered, "come on, take down the wild girl first!" "Yes A criminal division receives the order, then gets up close to Mo Qingge, the complexion is cold and inhumane. Who knows, not close to the past, Gu Mian Mo gently raised his hand, a brutal force to imprison the criminal division in place, unable to move. "Demon emperor, are you going to fight back?" The chief justice was furious. Gu Yinmo''s tone is gloomy, there is no doubt: "my wife''s fault, I bear it!" Bang¡ª¡ª Words fall, he finger bone tight curl up, a palm will that criminal division shake to withdraw. No one is allowed to move his song! The powerful aura was not like a criminal at all, but like an order. Every move was as arrogant as a king. Before he got close to Mo Qingge, he was shocked back for several meters. He was angry and said: "Emperor Zun, chief criminal officer, this evil man who disobeys the law deserves to die!" "Step back." The chief justice waved his hand and motioned him to step down. His eyes fell on Gu mianmo, "so, you can take my three palms on behalf of your wife to show your punishment." Since the evil asked for trouble, he didn''t have to be polite. Anyway, what he really wants to aim at is the demon emperor, not the wild girl. In a word, it shocked the whole city. Even emperor Xuantian couldn''t help shrinking his pupils and curling his fingers tightly, as if he was suppressing his anger. "Good." Gu Mo answered the voice for a moment, and it was meaningless to be indifferent. "What''s good?" Jun Yichen interrupts his words, glances at the chief criminal officer, and says, "old man, you are in the later stage of divine respect. If you look at the divine world, you can''t find several opponents. How can you bully a younger generation? If I were you, I would be ashamed of myself The old man has always been unhappy with their demon temple. If he intends to target at the demon clan, he will not take it lightly. With his strength, three palms down, still can''t beat the ink dead! No, we have to stop him! "You''re not here to talk!" The chief criminal officer stares at him coldly. He only thinks that the little Phoenix is too eye-catching. Mo Qingge also stepped forward and said, "I''ll take responsibility for my own mistakes. I don''t want anyone to take responsibility for me!" Cold tone, neither humble nor overbearing. "You''re crazy, too." Jun Yichen reminds a way in a low voice, "go away quickly, don''t join in the fun blindly!" On the girl''s small body, the chief justice''s palm can shock her to death, and dare to challenge here. I really don''t know the heaven and the earth! After that, Jun Yichen said firmly: "I''m here today. No one wants to touch my demon people! Unless you step on my body first "Toast, no penalty!" The great criminal''s finger bone is tight, burning with anger, ready to go. "Jun Yichen, step back!" Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, cold words command way. "No Jun Yichen did not give in, "if they dare to touch you today, I will live and die with you!" Chapter 625 Bang¡ª¡ª Then he was pushed back by Gu Mian''s ink. "Hello, you..." "I''m not the demon emperor of the world any more. I have nothing to do with the demon clan any more!" Gu Mian''s ink eyes were calm, and his tone was low. "Don''t be sentimental and meddle in your own business!" "Crazy, you''re really crazy!" Jun Yichen is dizzy with his anger. This guy, he really doesn''t know what to do! Phoenix Xi holds his body, also face dew worry, a heart hung to the throat. "Song er..." "Uncle Huang, I don''t want you to suffer for me." Mo Qingge interrupted him, "since my fault, I will bear it myself!" "Geer, be obedient, he can''t help me." Gu Mian''s ink stroked her soft hair, and her eyes were full of love. "No Mo Qingge hugs him tightly and refuses to let go. "Even if it''s death, Ge''er will die with you!" Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." "Gee, we''re not going to die. Step back first..." "No, I''m not going. I''m not going anywhere!" Mo Qingge shook his head and said to the chief criminal, "it''s because of me. My husband has violated the divine world. In order to save me, you should punish me!" "Song Gu Mo interrupted her words, heartache and helpless. This silly girl, is not to die? He sighed a little and wanted to release his hand, but the girl hugged her more tightly "No, Ge''er won''t go, uncle Huang, don''t drive me away, don''t push me away..." Stinging tears fall from the corner of the eye. be torn with grief. This time, no matter what, she would stand with Uncle Huang, and would not step back! Gu Mian Mo said helplessly: "Fengxi, pull her away!" Feng Xi bit his lower lip and hesitated for a moment. He went forward and opened Mo Qingge: "after the demon, you step back first." Although the empress of the demon is deeply in love with her majesty, she is only the body of God after all. Even if she is accidentally injured by the chief criminal, she will not die. So, she had to pull back the demon queen. "No, I don''t go, don''t touch me, don''t, don''t..." Mo Qingge tries to resist, but is forced to open by Fengxi and junyichen. A line of clear tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Heartache "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, no!" Every cry, is sad. Gu Mian''s eyes fell on the chief criminal "It''s one person''s fault that the Xuanyuan family has been slaughtered. It''s one person''s selfish desire. It has nothing to do with anyone. I''ll bear my wife''s unintentional loss!" This time, Jun Yichen didn''t speak any more, and even emperor Xuantian didn''t defend him. He knew that Mo''er did this to save the girl and the demon clan. If Mo''er had been punished on behalf of this girl, her guilt would have been offset. In the future, Tianxing Pavilion had no other reason to miss this girl. "Good." The chief criminal officer sneered and said, "since the demon emperor is sincere and righteous, we will help you!" His phalanx is tightly curled up, and the violent Xuanli condenses in his palm, which seems to destroy the sky and the earth. Gu Mian Mo stood in the same place, his face unchanged. "Uncle Huang, no!" Mo Qingge shakes her head, as if she has lost her reason. She doesn''t know where the strength comes from. She breaks free from the shackles of the two and rushes over. Suddenly, people panic. finished! "Empress demon, danger!" "Mo Qingge, come back quickly!" "Song Mo Qingge rushed to Gu Mian''s door and tried to block the violent hand. At the critical moment, a blue figure flashed across the air and pulled Mo Qingge to one side in time. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the violent lightning around the palm wind, fell on Gu Mian Mo, shaking him back more than ten meters. Dazzling blood, gushing out, just like poppy red, the sound of broken ribs, "click" sound, as if the viscera were shaken again, as if scattered. "Your majesty "Ink The voice of concern rings in my ears. Qingying falls to the ground. It''s qingxuanzi. He grabs Mo Qingge''s arm and says eagerly: "silly girl, are you dying?" The chief criminal officer of tianxingge is famous for his hard-blooded skills and his strength in the later period of shenzunjing. His hand, enough to kill the king, seriously injured God, this little girl, dare to run up to join the fun. I really don''t know the heaven and the earth! "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" When Mo Qingge saw that he was injured by vomiting blood, his brain was blank, and his mood suddenly got out of control, "master, you let me go, you let me go!" Green Xuan son dead life pulls her, anyway, also don''t want to see her to die. "Qingge, calm down first, he can''t die!" Mo Qingge''s tears are like rain, his mood is at the bottom of the valley, he is on pins and needles, and he is restless. Gu Mian Mo got up slowly, his finger bone as long as jade wiped the blood on his lips, and his face remained unchanged: "go on." "Oh, the demon emperor is really bold!" The chief criminal officer gave a cold hum, and the fierce palm wind was ready to go. It''s just that I''ll be dead soon! Words fall, thundering palm wind furiously out, cut the sky, split the air. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the sharp thunder penetrated Gu mianmo''s chest and shocked him back to the ground. All of a sudden, blood splashed, bone and flesh broken, together with the meridians, were all broken. The red blood, in his white clothes on the bloom of a charming manzhushahua. The ribs are almost broken. A mouthful of blood gushed out. Gu''s hands and legs broke off, and even his consciousness was broken. He couldn''t get up. "Your majesty They were surprised, and could not help but take a breath, or tremble, or angry. Just now, the great criminal division used at least seven or eight points of strength. Not to mention a rising little demon emperor, even if this mysterious skill falls on emperor Zun, it will hurt him. "Old man, are you a pervert? You are so cruel!" Jun Yichen can''t help scolding. This old man, so he''s going to kill him! "We only act according to the law." The chief justice''s face remained unchanged, and he looked upright. "What bullshit law?" Feng Xi is also angry, "I see, you are nothing more than faking public welfare, public revenge just!" The chief criminal officer gave them a cold look: "if you make any noise, you will both be guilty of the same crime!" "You..." At this time, qingxuanzi sighed helplessly and said to Emperor Xuantian in a low voice: "cough, brother, you are cruel enough. If I were someone who dares to bully my apprentice like this, no matter who he is, I would have to take care of him to the end!" Word by word, like a sharp blade into the heart of the emperor. He raised his eyes, looked at the white shadow covered with blood in the hall, trembled to support the ground, and reluctantly got up, his heart could not help passing a stab. Therefore, Emperor Xuantian couldn''t help saying: "chief criminal officer, you can''t stop it. Don''t lay heavy hands on it!" He regretted and felt guilty, even his closest apprentice could not be saved. It''s him who is ashamed of Mo''e Chapter 626 "Ha ha ha." If the chief justice thinks about it and smiles, "since emperor Zun has made a speech, of course we will be merciful!" Eyes, but across a trace of cruel. The words fall, the fierce palm breeze instantly hand, to Gu Mian ink door attack and go. The overwhelming power of Xuanli covered the sky, making it difficult for people to breathe, and even the air was solidified. A terrifying force. This "No!" Jun Yichen stares at his big eyes and suddenly finds something wrong: "this old thief, he''s a killer!" This mysterious skill, which clearly uses 100% of Xuanli, is to kill him! The chief criminal officer showed a cruel smile on his face and said in his heart: "little demon emperor, go to die. It''s your life. No wonder others!" At that time, the sudden rise of Xuanli attracted everyone''s attention. The chief justice''s a killer! Gu Mian Mo suddenly raised his eyes and noticed that the other party had killed him. A trace of evil passed through his pupils. Without a trace of panic, he quickly summoned Xuanji sword, and the cold Xuanli rose wildly, poured into the artifact, and met the chief criminal''s palm without changing his face. The crowd was stunned and dumbfounded. "Uncle Huang!" "Stop it Emperor Xuantian panicked and wanted to stop him, but it was too late. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, a purple and a white two powerful forces, in mid air to a shocking collision. The earth shakes and the earth collapses, and the insolent shock force overturns the eaves and bricks, which is irresistible. The strong in the hall quickly condensed a barrier to protect others against the terrible shock. Bang bang! The crazy sand dances wildly, shaking the earth. The ink color of Gu''s quilt is cold, and the mysterious force of his whole body rises to the extreme. Although he barely catches the palm wind of the other party, he is still shaken back and spits blood. What''s amazing is that the chief justice was shocked back a few steps, and the sweet smell in his throat surged, and he forced him down. The sound of sobbing rang through the inner hall. They could hardly believe their eyes. What do they see? This small demon emperor, unexpectedly caught the big criminal division''s full strength blow. At the later stage of shenzun realm, the strong one''s all-out strike, with the rank of the little demon emperor, can only be killed by seconds, even if he tries his best, he will be half paralyzed. However, although he was also injured, he caught it steadily! What kind of pervert is this? Jun Yichen whispered: "is this guy leaping? It''s not going to die! " He had no doubt that if it fell on him, he would be seriously injured and disabled even if he tried his best. No This guy just ascended, how could his strength be so adverse? Think of here, Jun Yi dust still some not reconciled. Even the chief criminal''s eyes were wide open, and he stared at Gu Mian Mo in astonishment, but a faint fear passed in his heart. Although this little demon emperor is only the strength of the early days of shenzun, if he really tries his best, he may not be able to kill him! In the early days of shenzun, he had such abnormal strength. If he was allowed to develop, what would he get? I saw Gu Mian Mo lift his eyes and cast a frivolous and disdainful look at him, just like a warning. He looked as if he was saying, wait, I will give you all my revenge today! As long as he doesn''t die, he will crush the chief justice himself! I don''t know why, to the eyes of the demon emperor, the chief criminal''s spine can''t help but emit a burst of cold. But for his own face, he can only pretend to be calm and suppress the blood in his throat. So many people are watching. We can''t let these people think that he can''t even clean up a little boy in the early days of the divine realm. For a moment, the atmosphere of the main hall solidified, a little embarrassed. They''re the chief justice. It''s like the car overturned. Silent as water, Mo Qingge quickly took away his hand and rushed to the past in a panic: "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang, are you ok?" She shook her little hand and lifted Gu mianmo up. Seeing that he was covered with blood, his face was pale, and his tears flowed, she couldn''t help turning around in his red and swollen eyes. My heart aches like a needle. "I''m fine." Gu Mo''s tone is gentle and light. Then, the indifferent eyes fell on the chief criminal Officer: "chief criminal officer, my wife''s guilt has been redeemed, and I hope Tianxing Pavilion will abide by the regulations. In the future, I will not touch her hair!" "I know." The chief criminal agreed with a black face. The guilt has been redeemed, so it''s said that Tianxing Pavilion really has no reason to fight against Mo Qingge. The little demon emperor, in order to save a wild girl''s life, really can go out! "Uncle Huang, it''s Ge''er who bothers you." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, heartache. She should have taken all this. Gu Mo looked at her, the indifference in her eyes disappeared, leaving only a soft feeling: "silly girl, what are you doing with your husband?" Words are full of doting. Gentle words, but make Mo Qingge heartache even more. "All right!" At the right time, the chief justice interrupted untimely, "your wife''s sin has been redeemed. Should we also make a good settlement of your sin?" Aggressive tone, leaving no room. Having said that, the chief justice also pretended to ask for instructions: "emperor, what do you think should be done with this evil?" Emperor Xuantian''s finger bones were tight, his face was gloomy, and his inner emotions were mixed, as if in a mess. Isn''t that forcing him to cut his own flesh? After pondering for a moment, he gritted his teeth and said: "the demon emperor violated the divine world and slaughtered the clan. His crime is unforgivable, so he was deprived of his throne and sentenced to death in Tianxing Pavilion for 900 years!" Every time he said a word, his heart was dripping with blood. Nine hundred years Light floating three words, but like a bolt from the blue, fell in the heart of Mo Qingge. "Emperor, Emperor Zun, is that too heavy?" There''s a criminal justice talking for him. The capital punishment in tianxingge is the heaviest punishment in tianxingge. It has to endure more than 30 kinds of severe punishment every day. In addition to Tianlei and yehuo, there are also severe punishments such as lingchi, liedu, paoluo and tiaoxing. Any one is enough to make people turn pale. Emperor Zun is worthy of being emperor Zun. He is also so upright to his disciples. "Oh, it''s just inhuman!" Jun Yi could not help but make complaints about it. "You might as well kill him directly." "Ah Chen." Feng Xi pulled his clothes and motioned him not to talk. Emperor Zun has always cherished his majesty, and he will certainly reduce his Majesty''s punishment as much as possible. So, they''d better not cut in. However, there are still some criminal departments who feel that the punishment is too light: "emperor Zun, if he violates the divine world and the tuzong sect, he should be executed according to the law of the divine world for whatever reason. Is your punishment too light?" "Yes." Another criminal Secretary echoed, "please don''t be selfish and deal with it impartially!" "Please respect the emperor and deal with it impartially!" Qi Shushu''s insistence and resolute attitude. Chapter 627 "All right." There is also a criminal division for the demon emperor to speak, "Xuanyuan family, after all, there are faults, such punishment, has been enough!" "Yes, that''s enough!" Jun Yichen sneered and glanced at the criminal Department: "if you dare to kill your majesty, our demon temple will kill you one by one even if you use the power of the whole temple!" "If you don''t believe it, try it!" Cold as iron tone, as if more on the strength. Your majesty, it''s the person they protect and the future demon God of their demon temple. Is it possible that these bullshit criminal officers in tianxingge can be executed easily? "Jun Yichen, how dare you The chief justice was furious. This little Phoenix is really an eyesore! "All right!" Finally, Emperor Xuantian spoke coldly and solemnly, "all shut up!" That cold and powerful atmosphere immediately made all the criminal Department shut their mouths. Has the final say, he asked, "is this the right punishment for this day?" or "you has the final say." The division of the criminal Department bowed its head and whispered, "naturally, the emperor has the final say." "In this way, if you agree, don''t question your decision!" Xuantian emperor''s tone, indifference to the extreme. The implication is that the decision he made is not up to others to control and question. "Yes..." The big criminal''s finger bone tightly curls up, although not reconciled, but also can only harden the scalp to agree. It seems that emperor Zun is selfish. Even if the demon emperor fought his life to get rid of the relationship with him and sever the affection of his master and apprentice, he still protected the little demon emperor as always. Mo Qingge holds Gu mianmo and pleads: "emperor, although my husband is wrong, the Xuanyuan family is also rotten to the bone. Although my husband is a little extreme in eliminating evil for the divine world, he is not guilty to death. Please take it lightly!" Then she bowed her head, put down her dignity and knelt down. "Song er..." Gu mianmo wanted to lift her up and said, "Uncle Huang confessed. Ge''er doesn''t have to plead for uncle Huang." "Uncle Huang, how can you..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, tears blurred, very unwilling. If not for the sake of not implicating the demon clan, uncle Huang would not have pleaded guilty. Why does he never think about himself? "Ha ha." Seeing that he had confessed his crime, the chief justice was overjoyed and said, "what about the demons who helped tyranny?" He was trying to drag the demon clan into the water. Gu Tingmo said coldly: "the purpose of killing Xuanyuan family is to save my wife. It''s my willful selfish desire. It has nothing to do with the demon family, and I haven''t used a single soldier of the demon family!" After a pause, he added: "Oh, by the way, on the contrary, because of your dereliction of duty and poor care of Tianxing Pavilion, the ten thousand world demon clan has been created by Xuanyuan family for many times. According to the law of the divine world, should Tianxing Pavilion bear the loss?" "You For a moment, the chief justice''s face turned red with anger. This little demon emperor is not only hard spoken, but also so eloquent! "Emperor." Gu Yinmo ignored him and looked at Xuantian emperor Zun, so he asked, "although I''m not the demon emperor of the world, I''m also a man who cherishes righteousness and cherishes the past. Should Tianxing Pavilion give an account to the demon clan?" Emperor Xuantian scoffed and thought, this little son of a bitch is so shameless that he asked him for a debt. At this time, Fengxi also said: "emperor Zun, Fengxi is still the commander of the demon family in the southwest. The damage caused by Xuanyuan family to the demon family is very heavy. Tianxing Pavilion should give an account to our demon family!" "You''re going backwards, aren''t you?" The chief criminal officer was so angry that he said, "did you turn to Tianxing pavilion to ask questions?" This group of ants in the world are really on the nose! "Well, we''re just talking about the matter." Feng Xi cold hum a, don''t think so. "The chief justice." Gu Mian''s ink thin lips opened lightly, and he asked knowingly, "as far as I know, is it true that the Xuanyuan family is under your jurisdiction?" "I..." the chief criminal''s fingers curled up tightly, his face was dark, and he admitted it or not. Xuanyuan family is really under his jurisdiction, which is well known in Tianxing Pavilion. "Emperor." Gu then asked, "what is the crime of ineffective supervision and harboring evil intentions according to the law of tianxingge?" "Shut up The chief justice wanted to sew his mouth on. He was mad. If emperor Zun had not been present, he would have killed the little demon emperor! Isn''t this a pot that doesn''t open? "When it comes to capital punishment, it starts in a hundred years." Emperor Xuantian replied seriously. "Oh." Gu Mian Mo nodded thoughtfully, "chief criminal, don''t be afraid. I''m with you. It''s just a capital punishment for hundreds of years. It''s nothing." This kind of words, really angry people not worth their lives! "Enough, don''t compare you with our company. You don''t deserve it!" The chief criminal officer was so angry that he quickly pleaded for himself and said, "emperor Zun, the evil deeds of Xuanyuan family have been kept in the dark. I don''t know. Please don''t listen to these people''s nonsense and take it lightly!" After such a big turn, I wound myself in. He has the impulse to kill! Emperor Zun gave him a cold cut, but he didn''t appreciate it¡° If you know, it''s more than a hundred years of capital punishment. " "Emperor Zun, I..." the chief justice was in a hurry. "Get up, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Emperor Xuantian interrupted him, obviously impatient. He thought to himself, my dear apprentice can''t escape this disaster. Do you want me to spare you? "Yes The big criminal''s finger bone tightly curls up, has to harden the scalp to get up, to attend to the quilt Mo to cast a hate look in the eyes. You wait for me! Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, dismissive, as if to say, I wait. "The chief criminal officer neglects his duty and harbors evil intentions. He has been sentenced to capital punishment for a hundred years. He repents of his mistakes." Emperor Xuantian ordered coldly, "as for the demon clan, since it has nothing to do with the demon emperor and has not participated in this matter, it should not be involved!" "Good!" Jun Yichen can''t help clapping and cheering. He just feels very happy. For the first time in more than 200 years since he ascended to the divine world, he felt that this selfless old man still had a conscience. The chief criminal officer''s face was very blue, but he dared to be angry. At this time, a god envoy came to report in a hurry: "emperor Zun, four Temple masters of the demon temple are asking to see you outside the Pavilion!" "They must have come to plead for the evil." The chief justice was discontented and said, "let''s get rid of them all!" The demon temple can''t interfere with their decision. "Yes..." "Wait a minute!" Suddenly, Emperor Xuantian stopped him and asked, "what did they say?" The emissary bowed down and truthfully replied: "several Temple masters, willing to fight to protect the demon emperor and guarantee their lives!" Chapter 628 "Oh." The chief criminal officer could not help humming and said, "even if the demon temple is declining again these years, it''s one of the four families in the divine world. They should be humble to a demon emperor of ten thousand worlds, and they can''t help lowering their price!" Every word is scornful. "Say, can you speak?" Jun Yi dust immediately dissatisfied way, "we demon Temple how to kowtow?" The chief criminal officer said with a frivolous smile: "Jun Yichen, I almost forgot that you are also the master of the demon temple. No wonder you will jump over the wall and defend the little demon emperor everywhere!" "You..." "Emperor." The chief criminal Officer immediately asked, "this little Phoenix disturbs the law enforcement of Tianxing Pavilion, and our company requests to blow him out as well!" It''s also an eyesore to stay here! Jun Yichen''s fingers curled up tightly and resisted the impulse to kill him. He argued: "chief criminal, this is the fairest place in the divine world. Please don''t take revenge!" This scoundrel, who had been in trouble with the demon temple before, could not easily find a chance to avenge himself. I''m afraid he won''t let it go easily. "All right, shut up!" Emperor Xuantian spoke in a cold voice, and they closed their mouths reluctantly. However, he neither promised the master of the demon temple to come in, nor let people go, he just turned a blind eye. At this time, another emissary came to report in a hurry: "emperor Zun, you criminal officers, there are many envoys from the clan outside the hall, and they have come to write to each other." "What do they want to do?" Emperor Zun asked indifferently. In a daze, the God envoy presented the letters of some families. His face was dark and he stammered "They play please, put the demon emperor to death!" Light eight words, but instantly pierce into the heart. The criminal secretary next to Emperor Zun took the stack of documents and turned to present them to Emperor Xuantian. Emperor Xuantian turned over several letters, his face changed suddenly, and he couldn''t speak for a moment. All these documents are the same! The chief criminal officer was suspicious, so he came up and looked at it carefully. Among these documents, nine out of ten were written to ask Tianxing pavilion to execute the demon emperor as an example! All of a sudden, the chief criminal''s face changed: "it seems that the demon emperor''s trip has offended the public anger. It''s natural that the demon emperor should be executed!" After that, he knelt down and said, "please deal with it impartially and put the demon emperor to death!" The words fall, a few punishment department behind the big punishment department, also followed to kneel down: "please emperor Zun handle justly, execute the demon emperor!" Please play in unison, wave after wave. "You, you are all crazy!" Jun Yi Chen scolds angrily. "Lord of the palace." The chief criminal officer said sarcastically, "if we say Tianxing Pavilion is unfair, then now, more than 100 families are asking for the execution of the demon emperor. The people''s will is that you demon temple should have nothing to say?" Jun Yi dust cold hum: "not for their own interests!" These clans are just birds of a feather. "Emperor." The chief criminal asked, "don''t listen to the little Phoenix''s nonsense. The voice of all people is the voice of heaven!" Emperor Xuantian sighed and asked, "why, do you all think it''s time to kill the demon emperor?" "I object!" Jun Yi dust cold way. Several of the chief justice glared at him: "shut up!" Does this little Phoenix deliberately brush the sense of existence? Jun Yichen sneered: "emperor, it''s not a day or two for the divine world to crowd out the demons. You should know more about it than I do. As for the families outside the hall, most of them want to step on the demons'' temple and make use of it!" "If today, you really listen to the so-called public will and execute the demon emperor, then the divine world is just a dirty and inhuman place!" "Bold, you can judge the divine world?" The chief criminal reprimanded coldly. Jun Yichen disdains to smile: "if the divine world is illegal and unfair, why can''t we judge?" The huge palace is frozen, and the air pressure is obviously low. At this time, Qing xuanzi, who had never said a word, finally said, "cough, emperor, since you can''t make up your mind for the moment, why don''t you listen to me?" Emperor Xuantian glanced at him: "elder, please tell me." He is not indecisive, but at the moment, his identity is special, and as we all know, Mo''er is his apprentice, he is not easy to openly cover up. elders? Is there any connection between Shifu and Tianxing pavilion? Mo Qingge gives Qing xuanzi a look of hope, hoping that master can say two useful words. Qingxuanzi said: "tianxingge has always made a clear decision and will not waver in decision-making because of a few words. Therefore, I think that according to the law of the divine world, the demon emperor is guilty, but he will not die." His meaning is very simple. Sometimes the so-called public will is nothing more than common selfishness. If you want absolute justice, it is enough according to the law! "The elder is right." The chief criminal Officer immediately nodded and agreed, "why don''t we compromise the public''s opinions and forgive the demon emperor''s death. Besides the capital punishment, how about cutting his hand as punishment?" These words caused a lot of sighs in the hall. Immediately, several criminal secretaries agreed "What the Chief Justice said is reasonable!" "Emperor Zun, don''t forgive the little demon emperor lightly!" "Emperor, the death penalty can be avoided, but the living one can not escape!" The Xuanyuan family had a criminal record first, and their crimes were obvious. Therefore, it was far fetched for them to decide the death of the demon emperor. Therefore, if you can cut off his hand, it is equivalent to abolishing him. Such punishment, for a practitioner, is more painful than death penalty! "What''s good?" You Yi dust Dun, the gas does not hit a place. These people know that the demon Temple wants to worship the demon emperor as the demon God, and they also want to cut off his hand to cut off the way of their demon temple! "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge said in a low voice, "did you kill the whole family? He doesn''t seem very friendly to you Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." "Emperor." The chief criminal officer then said, "since all the criminal officers have no objection, we will enforce the law according to our will." He also pretended to be kind: "compared with capital punishment, only breaking one hand is a great gift from all the people in the divine world." After that, he glanced at Gu mianmo: "demon emperor, you should be grateful!" "You..." Mo Qingge is burning with anger. His finger bone is tight. He can''t resist the impulse to beat him, but he is stopped by qingxuanzi. I want to screw his dog''s head off! Qingxuanzipi said with a smile: "chief criminal, don''t stand and talk without backache. Why don''t I ask you to play emperor Zun for you and give you a little gift to avoid your hundred years of capital punishment? Just cut your hand!" Mo Qingge chuckled: "this is a great favor. Don''t you feel grateful and tearful?" In my heart, I secretly praised my master. Well done! Chapter 629 The chief criminal''s face turned black and he was not angry: "shut up, it''s not your turn to talk to a wild girl!" He became angry with anger, and his fingers curled up tightly. His anger surrounded his body with Xuanli, as if some emotions were out of control. This wild girl is too much of an eyesore! Gu Mian Mo saw that his face was full of killing intention, and immediately his eyes were frozen. He quickly stepped forward to protect Mo Qingge behind him. The cold Xuanli immediately surrounded his whole body, solemn and cold. The air cooled for several minutes. "Hello?" Seeing that their palms would meet again, qingxuanzi stepped forward and blocked between them. Standing opposite to him, the Xuanli around the chief criminal converged and dissipated. He was displeased and said, "qizun, why do you want to elbow out?" Protect a wild wench also even if, he also want to protect this evil little demon emperor? "Bang." Qingxuanzi glanced at him and said, "I don''t care whether the little demon emperor is alive or dead, but I always protect his short hair. If you dare to fight against my little apprentice, don''t blame me for turning my face with you on the spot!" Words, with a little anger, did not give him face. It took him thousands of years to find the baby disciple. No one is allowed to move! "You After being swept away, the chief criminal''s face is very blue, and he can''t fight with the elder, so he can only give up for a while. He just couldn''t figure out why he wanted to accept a lowly Wanjie woman as an apprentice? This wild girl''s strength is low. She doesn''t deserve to be an apprentice of qizun! "Don''t make a fool of yourself, chief criminal!" At the right time, Emperor Zun interrupted in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with a girl from all walks of life?" The chief criminal officer gave a cold Snort and answered reluctantly "Yes Instead, he continued, "let''s get back to the point and talk about how to deal with the demon emperor." We can''t let this wild girl change the subject. Emperor Xuantian sighed helplessly and felt a headache. At this time, Mo Qingge stepped forward and said faintly, "emperor Zun, you criminal division, since my husband has been convicted, how about this hand paid by me?" The crowd was stunned and surprised. What is she talking about? "Song." Gu mianmo pulled her back, "don''t talk nonsense!" How could he let Ge''er take his place? Qingxuanzi also whispered: "Qingge, don''t talk nonsense. Breaking a hand is equivalent to abandoning most of your accomplishments." For a little demon emperor, is it worth self destruction? A criminal secretary said: "after the demon, don''t speak wildly. Is the sin of the demon Emperor just what you want?" "For the sake of the demon emperor, do you really want to break a hand?" Mo Qingge noncommittal smile: "of course not." All of you: -- What does she mean? Mo Qingge ignored them, and his eyes fell on Xuantian emperor Zun. He sincerely said: "Emperor, for the next hundred years, Qingge will present ten pills of nine levels to Tianxing pavilion every year. I don''t know if I can redeem my husband''s guilt?" Hearing this, people were surprised again and again. This little girl in the realm of heaven and God can refine nine level pills? I don''t believe in killing them! But if she does what she says, it''s really a good condition for her to pay ten nine level pills to Tianxing pavilion every year. There are not many alchemy aristocratic families in the divine world, and they are not familiar with the world, and have little contact with other families. Even if it''s intercourse, it''s other families'' fawning on the alchemy family. Nine level pills, even in the divine world, are precious, not to mention ten! At this time, Feng Xi bit his lower lip, worried: "after the demon, you have lost the attribute of fire, how to refine the pill?" "What?" Hearing this, Gu Mian Mo''s heart "clattered" for a moment and seized Mo Qingge''s wrist. The pulse is weak, and the fire attribute has disappeared. Suddenly, he seemed to have guessed something. "Ge''er, you are saving my life by crossing the fire of honglianye, aren''t you?" His tone was full of guilt and concern. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge said with a noncommittal smile, "as long as you can get along with each other, even if you want Ge''er to give up her life, it''s worth it." Her voice, like a needle, pierced his heart. This silly girl, why don''t you think about it for herself? He is the one who implicates the singer Guilt surged into my mind. "Oh A criminal division can''t help but sneer, "Queen demon, you don''t even have fire attribute. How can you refine pills and tease us?" "Yes." "Even the superior XuanHuo couldn''t condense, and she also refined nine level pills. I think she''s talking about a dream!" "It is..." Mo Qingge''s face did not change, neither humble nor arrogant, said: "fire attribute is gone, I can rebuild, as for my alchemy, if you can''t believe it, I will prove it to you on the spot!" "Well, don''t prove it." Emperor Zun interrupted her, "I can guarantee that the queen of the demon has the power to refine nine level pills." Although there were constant objections in the hall, the emperor spoke, and they did not dare to say anything more. After a pause, the emperor added: "if you can really do what you say, you can give ten nine level pills to Tianxing pavilion every year. The merits and demerits are equal, and I can reduce the punishment of the demon emperor!" Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened, and he felt comfortable. At this time, the chief criminal officer interrupted, "if you can''t do it, we will cut off both his hands and punish you for cheating God!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, thinking that the bar spirit was deliberately against them, right? "Good!" However, she was very confident to agree to come down, "if the heaven punishment Pavilion can absolve my husband from all the sins, I will make this block bet with you!" Xuantian emperor nodded slightly: "well, since the queen of the demon is willing to atone for the demon emperor, I will give her this opportunity to take the demon emperor lightly, and only be executed for 300 years." Only by symbolically punishing, can you stop the people. Otherwise, if you directly exempt from all punishment, it will bring more trouble to Mo''er. Jun Yichen and Feng Xi look at each other, secretly cheering for the demon queen. Mo Qingge was stunned, but still lost: "emperor, I can pay tribute to Tianxing Pavilion for thousands of years, or even thousands of years. Isn''t that enough to offset all the sins of my husband?" Although it was reduced from 900 years to 300 years and the punishment of breaking hands was also avoided, she was still unwilling. Three hundred years is still a long time for her. At the thought of Uncle Huang''s three hundred years'' imprisonment in this invisible prison, she suffered countless capital punishment every day, just like the reincarnation of hell. The emperor sighed: "Qingge, since he has been stained with countless blood, he can not be innocent. Three hundred years of capital punishment is the biggest leniency of Tianxing Pavilion for him, and also a complete account of the divine world!" Hearing this, Mo Qingge''s eyes are red, and his feeling of powerlessness surges into his heart, which is hard to explain. "I beg the emperor to punish him with Qingge." Chapter 630 Then she went down on her knees with a puff. "Demon queen..." "Qingge, why are you suffering?" "Song, get up." Gu Mian Mo reaches out his hand to help her up. His heart is like a needle. Mo Qingge shook his head: "Uncle Huang, since Ge''er can''t save you, I will bear all this with you." Three hundred years of separation, she can not bear, do not want to bear. "Silly girl." Gu Mian Mo gathered her in her arms and said softly, "Uncle Huang doesn''t want you to be with me. As long as you are good, wait for uncle Huang to come back in the world." "Geer, go back and wait for me to come back, OK?" In the speech, all is doting and owes. Three hundred years, how long. For her, it''s also countless days and nights of suffering. However, he also blamed the pain on the singer. He swore in his heart that when he came back three hundred years later, he would compensate the girl ten times and a hundred times. Even if the heart to the song, he is also happy. Word by word, fell into the heart of Mo Qingge, making her fragile heart, completely broken into pieces, dripping blood. The tears, which he could not bear, fell down the corner of his eyes. Mo Qingge was buried in his chest and would not let go "Uncle Huang, as long as it''s you, for thousands of years, Ge''er has been waiting. Ge''er is not afraid of waiting for vanity, just afraid of..." I''m afraid that he will be helpless and alone in the boundless darkness. I''m afraid that the death penalty will hurt his husband. I''m afraid that when he dreams back in the middle of the night, he can''t hold her. All he can touch is a bunch of vain bubbles. And she can''t do anything. Gu Mian Mo touched her soft hair and said: "Uncle Huang promised you that after 300 years, he would appear in front of Ge''er perfectly." His voice is not big, but it''s tender. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and his heart collapsed like a tsunami. She knew that uncle Huang''s words might be just to comfort her and let her go through the three hundred years of stability. But how can she be safe when her loved one is in prison? Xuantian emperor''s eyes were fixed and his face was helpless. He said, "Qingge, come here. I have something to tell you." Mo Qingge reluctantly held back her tears and looked at his uncle Huang. Seeing that he nodded slightly to himself, she reluctantly released her hand and stepped forward. "Emperor Zun, do you have something to say?" "Qingge, take a step to talk." Emperor Zun beckoned to her to come closer. Mo Qingge was stunned and approached a little. Then, Xuantian emperor Zun said something in her ear, and everyone could not hear any voice. Even looking at the shape of her mouth, they could not guess. "Mysterious, what''s the matter?" Green Xuan son can not help secretly make complaints about the way. In a moment, Emperor Xuantian''s words fell, and Mo Qingge''s eyes were wide open, and his face was inconceivable "Emperor Zun, you didn''t deceive me, did you?" She couldn''t believe her ears. "I never tell lies." Emperor Zun''s tone is light, "you can go back to Wanjie at ease." After that, he gave her a thoughtful look. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, considered it over and over again, and finally nodded and agreed: "OK." A word, heavy as iron. She looked back, tears still in her clear pupils, rushed into Gu Mian''s arms, and tiptoed to kiss him on the lips "Uncle Huang, Ge''er is waiting for you to come back." Ethereal mood, as if the moment fell to the bottom. She has little power now. Even if she stays in the divine world, she can''t help Uncle Huang. It''s better to go back to Wanjie, cultivate well, fly to Shenjie as soon as possible, and then reunite with Uncle Huang. Gu Mian Mo raised his eyes, and his tone was slightly curious: "emperor Zun, what did you say to Ge Er?" Emperor Xuantian said, "no comment." Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." Just as long as Ge''er is willing to return to the world, he will be at ease. Then, Emperor Xuantian raised his voice to Mo Qingge and said: "this matter, the ten thousand world demons have suffered a lot. As compensation, Tianxing Pavilion can keep the ten thousand world demons peaceful for three hundred years. In three hundred years, if any divine family intervenes in the affairs of the ten thousand world, they will all die!" "Thank you for your grace." Mo Qingge gives thanks. In this way, during the three hundred years when Uncle Huang was away, they did not have to worry about the invasion of the divine family. "What do you think of this execution?" Emperor Xuantian glanced at the criminal department, so he asked. "The emperor is wise!" The chief justice nodded his orders without any objection. Now that I''ve said that, is it useful for them to refute? "Good." The chief criminal officer was obviously not reconciled. He glared at Mo Qingge and said, "I hope you can keep your promise and give the pills on time every year. If you violate it, you will die with the demon emperor!" "Do what you say, never break your promise!" Mo Qingge''s attitude is resolute and never falls behind. Oh, I''m waiting for uncle Huang to kill you after he leaves! "Since all of you have no objection, I will draw up an imperial edict and announce it to the world!" Emperor Xuantian was afraid that there would be another change, so he immediately ordered, "the demon emperor violated the divine world, slaughtered countless people, and suppressed violence with violence. The crime is unforgivable. He was sentenced to death for three hundred years, as an example!" After that, he glanced at Gu mianmo and asked in a cold voice, "demon emperor, do you know sin?" Gu Mian Mo nodded slightly, did not kneel, thin lips gently, tone indifference way: "under, know sin." It''s clearly the four words of committing a crime. It sounds like a natural king. "Take it!" The chief justice gave a cold order. "Yes Gu Mian Mo stood still in the same place, a golden light in the air, turned into a spiritual rope, bound his hands. He slightly sideways eyes, light way: "Phoenix Xi, take demon back." "Yes..." Seeing Feng Xi coming forward, Mo Qingge''s heart trembled for a moment, tears filled his eyes, holding him, white hands, still slightly trembling. Tingling, over the heart, spread to the flesh, to every corner. "Uncle Huang, Ge''er doesn''t want to go." She bit her lower lip in a slightly choked voice. "Good song." Gu mianmo reached out and stroked her soft green silk in a gentle tone "When I go back, I put my mind on cultivation. I don''t have to worry about Uncle Huang all the time. Uncle Huang will take good care of myself. Therefore, Ge''er has to promise me to take good care of myself, eat and sleep well. If I lose weight, uncle Huang will feel sad." "Well, I promise you." Tears, like broken beads, fell from the corner of her eyes. She held the person in front of her tightly and choked so that she could not speak. If only for a long time, she would rather time solidification in this moment, no flow. "Little girl, let''s go, don''t delay our time!" One side of the God to see two people constantly lingering, some impatient. "Don''t talk nonsense to her, put the demon emperor into the heaven prison!" "Yes Seeing the God''s cold face coming, Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and lost control in a trance: "no, you don''t touch my uncle Huang, no!" Chapter 631 Her voice was heartrending and sorrowful. "Demon queen!" Feng Xi Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, worried that she was mistakenly hurt by God, then came forward to pull her. "Song er..." "No, don''t touch me!" Mo Qingge''s mood collapses and he pushes away with Feng Xi. He just wants to be greedy for this moment. She has missed uncle Huang too many times. This time, she doesn''t want to let go. Even if she had exhausted everything, even if she was doomed, what she wanted was only one person. In the same place, there was some confusion for a moment. Mo Qingge''s head is dizzy. He only feels that the voice beside his ear is more and more ethereal. Subconsciously, he hugs the person in front of him. Body, become more and more light, like the emergence of immortals. She seems to have fallen to the bottom and can''t grasp it. The next second, the mind of a jumbled blank, sad into the bone marrow, suddenly only feel in front of a black, a mouth against the blood gushing out, completely coma in the past. "Song, song!" Gu Mian Mo''s heart was in a panic. He picked up her light body and became angry. He shook back more than ten envoys with one palm. "Don''t even touch her!" Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." "Ah The next second, more than ten envoys were shaken back one after another. They fell one drop in all directions and were all injured. "Demon emperor, how dare you The chief criminal officer slapped the case on his face and said, "how dare you hurt me!" But Gu didn''t care about him at all. He looked at the person in his arms and held her cold little hand in a panic "What''s the matter with you, singer?" Mo Qingge nests in his arms. His pretty face is pale, as if he had just recovered from a serious illness. The cherry lips, which used to be delicate and lustrous, are too pale to see a trace of blood. They are also a little red, and look very weak. His heart sank into the bottom of the valley, holding the small hand of Mo Qingge, and the profound Xuanli poured into her body from the fingertips. In his deep ink eyes, he was full of worry and uneasiness. In order to save him, Ge''er spends too much Xuanli and loses the attribute of fire, which leads to her weakness. In the future, he is not around this little girl, how can you rest assured that she is alone? My heart is like a knife "Demon emperor!" When the chief criminal officer saw that he had not heard of it, he was even more angry. "Are you listening to me?" Words fall, he finger bone tight curl up, burning in anger, violent palm wind condensation palm, to Gu Mian ink door hard hit. "Stop it In a moment, Emperor Xuantian cut off his palm wind by brushing his sleeve and retreated him for several meters. "Emperor Zun, you..." "Chief criminal, he is saving people. If you interrupt and delay people''s lives, can you afford it?" Jun Yi dust step forward, cold face scold a way. Qingxuanzi also echoed: "if my little apprentice has three strengths and two weaknesses, I will never let you go!" "Hum!" The chief criminal officer gave a cold hum. He could only give up and stop talking. Just, after that, he had plenty of opportunities to clean up the little demon emperor, and he was not in a hurry! Mori''s white Xuanli slowly poured into Mo Qingge''s body. Her long and narrow eyelashes moved slightly. Her face recovered a little ruddy, and her consciousness seemed to be pulled back a little. But I don''t know why, she still feels very heavy. It''s very difficult for her to move. What''s the matter with you? "Song?" Seeing that her finger bones moved, Gu felt that she was much better. She said in a soft voice, "you can hear uncle Huang, can''t you?" Mo Qingge''s lips are soft and her fingers are still slightly moving. She tries to wake up, but she feels that her body is too heavy to open her eyes. This feeling, very weak. "When Ge Er is tired, don''t open your eyes. Lie down in Uncle Huang''s arms for a while and listen to Uncle Huang''s words quietly." Gu mianmo knew that she could hear him, so he said softly: "Now that uncle Huang''s great revenge has been avenged, he has no regrets. Therefore, Ge''er should not go to the divine world to seek revenge for uncle Huang, or even hate anyone." "My songs have always been free and easy, free from the personal feelings of my children. Uncle Huang doesn''t want you to get involved in disputes, and he doesn''t want you to live in hatred. Uncle Huang only hopes that you can spend these three hundred years happily." "Three hundred years is very long, but it is also very short. As long as we get through this period of time, uncle Huang will never be separated from you again." Although he has ascended to the divine realm, his strength is not strong enough to protect the song. Therefore, he must become more powerful, so strong that all people are under his feet, so strong that he can shield her from all storms and protect her for the rest of her life. Words fall, he low Mou kisses the cherry lips of Mo Qingge, deep and warm heart. As everyone knows, the person in the arms moved his lips slightly, and the hot and humid tears fell from the corner of his eyes. She cried In a moment, Gu felt the gold seal and a pearl in her arms. Then he turned and fixed his eyes, just opposite qingxuanzi''s four eyes. The next second, he "Putong" a, in front of green Xuan son kneel down, slightly nod. "Your Majesty..." "What are you doing?" Qingxuanzi was a little surprised. This arrogant little demon emperor had a time to put down his dignity and ask for him. "Please, qizun, protect the song for me for the time being. Today''s great kindness will be rewarded by fate in the future." Every word is sincere. Although the master promised him that he would not let the divine world interfere in the affairs of the world. But Shifu''s business is very busy, and there are always some omissions. If some scum in the divine world has a grudge in his heart, which is not good for Ge''er, it is impossible to prevent. At the moment, the only person he could plead with was qizun. "Don''t worry." Qingxuanzi agreed very readily, "Qingge is my apprentice. Needless to say, I won''t let her suffer any harm!" He deliberately raised his voice so that everyone in this room could hear him. "Thank you for your kindness." Gu Mian Mo bit his lower lip, and his words fell. At last, he took a look at the man in his arms, and then he reluctantly gave it to Qing xuanzi. Although Mo Qingge is in a coma, his little hand subconsciously grasps his clothes, and tears fall from the corner of his eyes. "Song er..." He had a sharp pain in his heart, which was very unpleasant. Song Er is reluctant to leave him and is trying to keep him. But he had to let go. "Well, I''ll take Qingge back to Wanjie first." Seeing that both of them are indecisive, qingxuanzi simply takes over Mo Qingge''s body and turns to leave. make a lightning decision! "Geer, Geer..." Gu Mian stood in the same place, watching Qing xuanzi turn into a shadow and disappear in his own sight, leaving only coldness and emptiness in his eyes. Song Er, wait for me More and more intense sweet smell, in the chest constantly Fanyong, but he forced down, a face indifferent. "Draw up an imperial edict and send back all the envoys outside Tianxing Pavilion." Emperor Xuantian gave a light order. In the kingdom of God, to judge a strong man above the kingdom of God, it is necessary to announce the result of the judgment to the world to show solemnity. If it is to judge those who are strong in the divine realm, it is even more necessary to draw up an imperial edict and make it public to the whole divine realm. "Yes Chapter 632 Outside the Tianxing Pavilion, hundreds of envoys from different clans were waiting. After hearing the judgment result announced by the minister, they talked about it in succession, but they gradually dispersed. For a long time, there were only five Temple masters and more than ten messengers in the demon temple. They still stood outside for a long time and refused to return. "You Lords." Standing at a high place, the criminal Secretary warned, "the result of the trial has been settled. Please go back. It''s useless to stay here." This demon temple, really do not give up, why should be persistent to let a world of small demon emperor to succeed the demon God? It seems that they are not desperate. The head of the temple owner sighed: "so, my demon temple is willing to wait for 300 years." "What?" The criminal secretary was confused. "Three hundred years later, when the demon emperor''s sentence is over, the demon temple will regard him as the demon God again!" After that, several Temple owners knelt down behind them, facing the direction of Tianxing Pavilion: "send off the demon God!" They worship the demon emperor. The chief justice sneered and murmured to himself, "you are all crazy!" They are also the mainstay of the four families. They are willing to worship and believe in a little demon emperor from all walks of life. It''s time to go to the doctor! Forget it, don''t pay attention to the crazy people in the demon temple. The criminal Secretary shook his head helplessly, then turned and left the spot. ¡­¡­ East China Sea, shark palace. On the bed, the woman''s body is soft and thin, and her face is pale. Although she is in a coma, she always sleeps uneasily, and her forehead is sweating, as if she were in a nightmare. Yunran sat by the bed, worried, and wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" Suddenly, Mo Qingge feels touched, grabs Yunran''s hand and opens his eyes. "Queen demon, it''s me, I''m Yunran." Yunran is caught by her and makes a sound, explaining. Mo Qingge suddenly came back to his senses. He felt a faint stabbing pain coming from his belly. He watched Yunran anxiously and his eyes were red. She suddenly regained consciousness. Uncle Huang, he is no longer in the world The sense of loss suddenly surged up. Her eyes were even more red, but she tried to hold back her tears. All this is like a big dream, absurd and deep-rooted. "Empress demon, how are you doing? Is there anything wrong with you?" I was afraid and asked. Mo Qingge gently shook his head and did not speak. Everything is fine except for a little fatigue. Just, her heart seems to be gouged out empty, already numb. Yunran was relieved: "it''s OK. You can scare Yunran to death. If you or the child in your stomach have any mistakes, I really don''t know how to explain to your majesty." "What?" Mo Qingge is slightly stunned, "child?" Where''s the kid from? "Queen demon, don''t you know?" Yunran blinked, "you''ve been pregnant for about a month." Hear here, Mo Qingge heart "clatter" for a while, brain a blank, slightly helpless to caress his flat belly, but also some do not believe. "Yunran, are you serious?" "Just a few imperial doctors have come to see it. There is absolutely no mistake." Yunran nodded his head sincerely, "if empress demon doesn''t believe it, don''t you know if you have a look?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and touched his pulse. He was surprised. She didn''t even notice that she was a month pregnant. This is her child with Uncle Huang Unfortunately, uncle Huang has no idea. After a pause, she opened her lips and asked, "Yunran, uncle Huang..." "Tianxingge did not take his Majesty''s throne, but his majesty regarded himself guilty and was willing to withdraw." Yunran knows what she wants to ask, so she answers truthfully. "Willing to retreat..." Mo Qingge repeated these four words with a smile. Uncle Huang, he is not wrong. "The last two orders were given before your majesty abdicated." "What do you say?" Yunran sighed a little, and then said: "one... It''s the king of Donghuang, Gu Li, succeeding to the king of shark and demon." "Second, your majesty said that it was his sin to kill the Xuanyuan family. His sin was not as good as that of the demon queen. In this way, the demon queen will remain as the leader of the east capital. No one can be moved to the demon queen for this reason, and those who violate will be killed!" Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl up, throbbing tears from the corner of the eye slide, finally still can''t stop. Up to now, uncle Huang is still thinking about her. Uncle Huang took all his sins on one person, but he never thought of a way back for himself. "But..." Yunran''s words changed, "all the people of the demon family are willing to support your majesty to the death when they know this order. As for Ali, he is willing to wait 300 years later, when your majesty leaves the pass, he will take the throne again. Before that, you will still be the queen of the demon!" Mo Qingge takes a deep breath and his heart palpitates. I think so. Uncle Huang''s reputation in the demon clan has always been very prosperous. Most of this trip is for the demon clan. All the demons are willing to support it to the death. "The queen." Seeing her tears, Yunran worried, "you have not recovered yet. You have to cultivate yourself well in the future, but you can''t do this again!" "I see." Mo Qingge nodded slightly. Uncle Huang told her to take good care of herself and put hatred in her heart. She listened to all these words. She''s not going to fall apart. On the contrary, she should take good care of her body as soon as possible, re cultivate XuanHuo, cultivate assiduously, refine pills, and make atonement for uncle Huang. Not only for uncle Huang, but also for saving Xuan''s life It seems that her task is also very arduous. "Don''t worry, uncle Huang." Mo Qingge whispered to himself, "I will take good care of the demon clan for you in the past 300 years when you are away." Since she is a demon queen, she should undertake the important task of governing the demon clan. Seeing that she was suddenly enlightened, Yunran was relieved: "after the demon, you just came back from the divine world, you will have a rest for a while, and Yunran will give you some medicine." "Wait, Yunran..." At this time, Mo Qingge stopped her. "Is there anything else you want from empress demon?" "I sent me back?" Mo Qingge asked after him, but he didn''t understand. She only remembers that she fainted in Tianxing Pavilion and vaguely heard what uncle Huang said to her, but she didn''t know who uncle Huang had given her to. Yunran was stunned, and answered, "it''s an old man in green shirt." When she said that, Mo Qingge knew that her master had sent her back to Wanjie, and then asked, "where did the old man go after he sent me back?" Yunran shook his head blankly: "after he sent you back to liulidian, he told you two words, then turned around and disappeared. As for where he went, we didn''t have time to ask." "Well, you go down first." Mo Qingge didn''t ask any more. Why did Shifu leave again? She wanted to ask master a few more words. "Yes Yunran withdrew from the inner hall. Chapter 633 In the sight of the divine world, there are clouds and smoke everywhere. It is ethereal and ethereal. It is as beautiful as a fairyland, and the fluctuation of Xuanli is also very profound. Tianxing Pavilion is located in the mainland of Zhongzhou in the divine world, and its geographical location is most advantageous in the divine world. Mainland China is not big, but in addition to tianxingge, there is only one college. So from a distance, it''s more like an independent fairyland, not familiar with the world. Stepping into the Tianxing Pavilion, there are transparent Xuanli barriers all around. It seems very fragile, but in fact it is indestructible. Even those who are at the top of the divine realm can''t move the barrier. "You all stand back for a while!" Emperor Xuantian glanced at more than ten envoys behind him and said. "Yes God bowed his body and gave a salute, then he withdrew one after another. "Emperor..." "Son of a bitch!" Emperor Zun is not pleased to interrupt a way, "all no one, still call me emperor Zun, you this little son of a bitch, is really plan six close not to recognize?" Gu Mian''s ink thin lips gently opened and said, "master..." Those two words were especially heavy for him. Emperor Zun snorted coldly: "you still have a little conscience!" After a pause, he continued: "from now on, I''ll think about my mistakes in Tianxing Pavilion and concentrate on my cultivation." In his words, he didn''t mean to be sentenced to death. Gu felt Mo''s heart "clattered" for a moment, and then knelt down "Master, it''s an unworthy apprentice who has committed heinous crimes. Please treat it as a crime. Don''t be compassionate!" I don''t know how many people in the divine world regard him as an eyesore. They all stare at him this time and don''t want to make him feel better. The master is in a high position, and countless families are waiting for him to make mistakes and make excuses. If we let the outside world know that master is protecting ourselves, we will certainly bring the master to blame. He didn''t want to "Are you in a hurry to find yourself guilty?" Emperor Xuantian didn''t have a good way, "get up first!" "If master doesn''t enforce the law impartially, I can''t afford it!" He was resolute and indifferent. "You..." emperor Xuantian was so angry that he said impatiently, "I can''t afford to love you!" After that, he turned and left. Is this little guy in the head? He secretly sheltered him from the pain of capital punishment. It was better for him to rush to find it. How many family practitioners, relying on the divine emissary of Tianxing Pavilion in the family, want to break their heads and strive for some benefits for themselves or for the family. On the contrary, he was even ashamed of Xuantian emperor Zun''s Apprentice. He never wanted to mention it to others, let alone accept any favor from him. It''s crazy! As soon as Xuantian emperor Zun took two steps, he heard a loud cough of blood. He was worried and turned around "Mo''er!" "Cough..." Gu Mian Mo covered his chest. He coughed violently again. He felt his head was dizzy and his head was aching. All of a sudden, his headache spread all over his body. The line of sight suddenly became blurred and nothing could be seen clearly. Sweet and fishy taste, surging in the chest. Emperor Zun''s face was worried. When he grasped his pulse, he realized that something was wrong. This little guy is not only gifted, leaping to the next level, but also has no vanity of strength. Even if he is a strong man in the middle of the upper God, he can win easily. However, his spirit is destroyed! Because the yuan and Shen were destroyed, and the two times of crossing the life, the loss of too much essence and immortality, will give people a sense of vanity of strength. "Mo''er, concentrate!" Emperor Xuantian''s eyes were colored, and the golden Xuanli gathered in his palm and entered his body. Gu''s eyes were closed, and the mysterious force in his body was constantly flowing and climbing. However, because of the pain of Yuan Shen''s breaking, his beautiful eyebrows were twisted into a ball, his thin lips were lightly pursed, and his face was pale and bloodless. Emperor Xuantian sighed a little and said, "Mo''er, I use my divine power to rebuild the original spirit for you!" Although Mo''er has already ascended, with the strength of shenzun, he can repair himself slowly. However, the little guy''s body is very weak now. He was injured in the main hall just now. He can repair it by himself. That''s a long way to go! He can''t bear to let Mo''er suffer any more. At the sound of rustling, Gu mianmo reluctantly opened his eyelids, and his tone was weak "Shifu wants to rebuild Yuanshen for me?" "That''s right." Emperor Xuantian didn''t deny, "your original spirit has almost been destroyed. It will take too long to repair it. It''s better to rebuild it. If it''s successful, your original spirit will be much stronger than before with the help of the divine power of being a teacher. It''s equivalent to... A half God body!" A demigod After the divine realm, there is the supreme Oracle realm. In the whole divine world, there are some old and decadent people who are at the top of the divine realm, but none of them is strong in the divine realm. However, before the peak of the divine realm, many practitioners will lead the advanced into the semi divine realm. Semi divine realm is equal to the strongest power of the divine realm. Looking at the whole divine world, only emperor Xuantian respected a man as a semi divine realm. "What if the restoration fails?" Gu Mian Mo asked such a question very shamelessly. He had no choice but to smile and said, "being a teacher will never fail." Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." "If you have the body of a demigod, you will not be afraid of the strong except those who are old at the top of the gods." Emperor Xuantian continued to speak. However, in such a large divine world, those who can rise to the top of the God can count with one hand, and most of them are dying old men, half of them are about to step into the coffin. "I''m not afraid of them either." Gu Mo''s tone was light, and he couldn''t hear a trace of emotion. He also had confidence in the first battle when he met the opponent in the later period of shenzun. Emperor Xuantian "It''s just that I still have half of ah Chen in my body..." Emperor Xuantian sneered and said, "what''s the use of half of his strength?" Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." "Cough, that''s not the point." Emperor Xuantian didn''t want to make a detour with him. He was discontented and said, "why do you always ask these irrelevant questions? Shouldn''t you thank me for being a teacher first?" Only this little guy was not surprised to know that he would be half god, and that he was so calm and indifferent. "Master." Gu Mian Mo glanced at him thoughtfully, so he asked, "your strength is really not above demigod?" The tone of suspicion is slightly ironic. Emperor Xuantian was stunned: "don''t talk nonsense. Being a teacher is not a demigod like a fake one. What else can it be?" He continued half joking: "if you are only half god, you will be able to sit on the pavilion leader for many years and make all people submit to you. Master, it''s hard to say, eh?" "You are presumptuous Xuantian emperor''s face suddenly changed and interrupted him like a guilty heart. How dare this little son of a bitch suspect him! Chapter 634 "Master, if you don''t tell me, then I can only regard you as making it clear." Gu quilt ink ice lips light hook, a pair of meaningless expression. "You..." emperor Xuantian said in a low voice for a moment, "this kind of thing can''t be said casually. Just pretend to be confused in front of others, you know?" "Master, don''t worry." He replied with a smile, "even if I say it, people won''t believe it." Emperor Xuantian "If I don''t care about you little bastard, my time as a teacher is precious. Let''s get started." Emperor Zun''s tone was obviously helpless. "Well." Emperor Xuantian corrected a little: "Yuanshen is fragile. Even if you suffer a little trauma, you may die or lose all your accomplishments. Therefore, to rebuild a powerful Yuanshen requires ten thousand recasts." "I know." "What do you know?" Emperor Xuantian threw him a white eye, "during this period, your yuan Shen will be recast ten thousand times, but after each recast, it needs to be broken up again and rebuilt again, so it''s a long process." "How long is it?" "At least 700 years." Emperor Zun blurted out, and then added, "but your talent is different from ordinary people. 300 years is enough." Three hundred years It seems that Shifu is very good at timing. "You have experienced the pain of Yuanshen''s breaking once." Emperor Xuantian kindly reminded, "so Mo''er, you have to think about it. Do you want to rebuild Yuanshen?" Yuanshen supports every meridian in the body. If it is accidentally broken, life is not like death, not to mention having to experience reincarnation 10000 times. Think about all feel a chill at the spine. Since tens of thousands of years ago, few people dare to try the art of Yuan Shen again. "Yes." Gu Mian ink thin lips light open, light spit out such a word, but there is no doubt. As an opportunity to improve his accomplishments and transform himself, he naturally wants to seize it. Only by making himself strong enough to be invincible, can he protect his beloved without fear. "Good!" See his eyes color calm, Xuantian emperor also face dew a little gratified: "we start." When the words fell, Gu''s ink closed his eyes, and the cold Xuanli surrounded his whole body, constantly moving and climbing in his body, as if it could solidify the air. Suddenly, a cold force pierced into his body, bone and flesh, and spread to his limbs and meridians. Emperor Xuantian''s palm wind condensed, and the light golden light turned into a shadow blade in the middle of the sky, gently cutting his skin and flesh from behind. The white and flawless skin shows a blood mouth from top to bottom, and the bright red blood blooms out, revealing the white bones. Gu''s eyes closed slightly. His calm face showed some forbearance. There was a little cold sweat on his forehead. There was a trace of blood on his lips. He never said a word. It was only when he heard the sound of bone "cracking" that he could not help humming, but he immediately recovered, and a mouthful of blood gushed out like a flower. The shadow blade peels off the skin and flesh, breaks all the muscles and bones around him, and shatters the yuan Shen. This is just the first step to rebuild the yuan Shen. A cloud brocade white, was dyed blood red, from a distance, a bloody, ugly. And Gu Mian Mo sits still in the same place, only occasionally forbear to make a sound, indifferent. Blood, down his clothes. Blood is pouring in Emperor Xuantian looked serious, surrounded by Xuanli, and poured it into his body without any negligence. Seeing that he didn''t say a word, I felt sharp pain in my heart. Over the years, he owes money to mo''erxin. Although he had great power in his hand, he never used it to do him any good. From the beginning to the end, he carried all the sufferings alone. Emperor Xuantian sighed and said to himself, "Mo''er, sometimes I''d rather you didn''t know better than give me more trouble. In this way, being a teacher may have a sense of achievement." However, when Mo''er was a teacher, he was lonely and cold. He never complains with him. He never asks him for help when he has a big problem, and he never asks for anything. Now, it is the same. It has never changed. But he knew that over the years, Mo''er had not had an easy time, just had not mentioned a word to him. In the end, as a master, he has no sense of achievement at all! "I regret that when your mother fell, she didn''t stand with you or even say a word of comfort to you." This is... A thorn in his heart forever. "Mohr." Emperor Zun''s voice is not big, "you may not know, as long as you are willing to speak with me, even if it is to be a teacher''s life, a teacher is willing to give you." Light words, heavy and profound. For more than a thousand years, he owes Mo''er what he owes. He will make up for it in the future. His voice was very small, and the sound of Gu Mian Mo''s ear was getting weaker and weaker, so he couldn''t hear what he was saying. In the chaos of consciousness, only gradually emerged that road, his haunted shadow. His voice, face, smile, frown and cluster are all engraved in his mind. Song, when I come back. On the day when he left the pass, he went to the divine world together with Ge''er. But before that, all he has to do and can do is to make himself stronger and stronger. Song Er, when I come back The sinking consciousness is surrounded by endless pain, falling into endless abyss and falling constantly. But only he knew that he was sober. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The king''s palace, the glazed palace. In front of the hall, there are a lot of flowers, swaying with the waves, soft and beautiful. From afar, it is a beautiful and graceful sea of flowers. The fragrance is far and clear, and it is left to the world. Mo Qingge, wearing a thin moon white fairy skirt, suddenly steps into the ten mile sea of flowers. She gently raises her hand and caresses the soft petals like a trance. She only feels the fragrance passing through her nose. Heart, a burst of touch. She chuckled with mixed feelings, but her eyes turned red. This ten li sea of flowers was planted by Uncle Huang himself for her. On her wedding day, she failed to take a look. Unexpectedly, she saw only one person for the first time. "Uncle Huang." Her voice is faint, as if to say to herself, "I like the sea of flowers you planted for me." This sentence, she also must say personally to Emperor uncle listen. "Qingge, don''t be sad." Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in my ear. Mo Qingge came back and recognized the voice: "master?" The next second, cyan figure across, see green Xuan son appear in front of her, a pair of immortal appearance. "Master, I knew you hadn''t left yet." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and spoke faintly. "Ha ha, how can I feel relieved to leave you alone here?" The green Xuan son doesn''t reply can a smile. Chapter 635 "I didn''t." Mo Qingge denied it. "I see your little eyes are red, but I don''t think so." Qingxuanzi has no good airway. Seeing that she didn''t speak, qingxuanzi continued: "well, girl, don''t worry too much. The little guy is in Tianxing Pavilion and is protected by Emperor Zun. I think the three hundred years will be more nourishing than the world." Mo Qingge sighed a little: "master, don''t worry, I won''t hurt autumn, because... I have more important tasks." She also wants to repair the fire attribute, save Xuanli, and promise that the pills from Tianxing Pavilion will be delivered in full. Therefore, she does not have much spare time to mourn spring and hurt autumn. After a few days, she will begin to practice hard. "If you think that way, you will be relieved to be a teacher." Qingxuanzi nodded. "Master, you..." "As a teacher, I''m nearby. When Xiao Ge''er needs it, he can call me out at any time." Qingxuanzi chuckled, patted her on the shoulder, then turned into a shadow and disappeared. "Master, don''t hurry to go..." Before the words of Mo Qingge were finished, the figure disappeared. However, as long as she knew that master was nearby, she would feel more at ease. "Queen demon, there are big waves outside. Be careful to catch cold." With Yun Ran''s voice, a cloud brocade cloak covered her: "let''s go into the inner hall." "Well." Mo Qingge carelessly answered a word. As soon as I turned around, I heard an arrogant and domineering voice in my ear. I was still familiar with it. "Hum, now I know that I''m going to take my princess back. My princess is suffering outside. It''s very good for my brother to have a wedding at the royal palace. It''s really good!" The speaker is Gu Qingxue, who was expelled from the royal family before. I saw Gu Qingxue wearing a golden dress, walking while stepping on the flowers on the ground, as if to vent his anger. "Damn it, damn it all!" A beautiful face, shrouded in anger, only ferocious. "Gu Qingxue!" Just at this time, Mo Qingge cold words, interrupted her action. "Who dares to call my princess by her name?" Gu Qingxue raised her eyes, just opposite Mo Qingge''s four eyes, "Oh, it''s you. If you marry my brother, you think you''ve climbed a high branch of human women!" The words are full of scorn. "Three princesses." Yunran reminded, "don''t be rude to the queen!" "Demon queen?" Gu Qingxue just feels funny, "she also deserves it?" Mo Qingge''s pretty face turns black. The reason for her anger is the remnant flower that she tramples on "Gu Qingxue, this sea of flowers can''t be trampled on!" "Oh Gu Qingxue is still dismissive, "how, just married into the king''s palace, with the princess set up after the demon spectrum?" Seeing that she didn''t have a trace of regret, Mo Qingge tried to suppress her anger: "I don''t want to say the same thing for the third time!" Gu Qingxue does not reply with a smile, but just tramples on the sea of flowers, as if in provocation: "The princess burned this sea of flowers. What can you do for me? What can you do for me? Ah... " Pop! Before she finished speaking, a slap fell on her face, making a clear sound. Gu Qingxue covered her face, angry: "Mo Qingge, you dare to beat the princess, I see you are tired of living! I... " She raised her hand and wanted to fight back, but Mo Qingge firmly grasped her and couldn''t move. "You let go of me, Mo Qingge, you let go of the princess!" Mo Qingge glanced at her coldly: "the third princess is already a commoner. She has nothing to do with the royal family of the chimaera. I just want to know who let her back?" Cold tone, aggressive. Swept by her fierce sight, several palace attendants behind Gu Qingxue shivered one after another. They felt scared in their hearts and didn''t dare to speak with their heads down. Seeing that they did not speak, Mo Qingge''s look was cold for a long time "My palace asked you something!" "Queen demon, spare your life!" Several palace attendants were so scared that their legs and feet softened. They knelt down and begged for mercy one after another, trembling. "Mo Qingge!" Gu Qingxue angrily opened her eyes and said, "it''s my father''s amnesty that Princess Ben came back. How, do you have any opinions about the father''s amnesty?" It turned out that the holy emperor cherished his daughter and granted her amnesty. Mo Qingge sneered and said, "who is the owner of the royal palace?" "Of course... It''s my brother." "Your Majesty has ordered you to be demoted as a commoner and driven out of the royal palace." Mo Qingge looked at her eyes and said in a gloomy tone, "the order of the demon emperor, even if the holy emperor comes forward, he can''t disobey it!" After that, she shakes off Gu Qingxue''s wrist and directly throws her to the ground. "Ah, you..." "Somebody Mo Qingge ignores her and orders in a cold voice, "blow Gu Qingxue out of the royal palace!" "This..." The palace attendants on one side were submissive and looked at each other, all at a loss. Mo Qingge asked coldly, "why, do you want to disobey the order of the demon emperor?" "No, I dare not!" "I''ll do it, I''ll do it!" As a result, they had to harden their heads and go to take care of Qingxue. They were extremely nervous. "You dare!" Gu light snow finger bone tight curl up, annoyed into anger, backhand a palm will palace attendant all shock back: "all give this princess away!" Bang bang! In a flash, seven or eight palace attendants fell to the ground. "I see, which of you can stop the princess!" Gu Qingxue snorts coldly. His fierce strength condenses the palm wind. He grabs a palace servant by the neck and smashes the palace servant to Mo Qingge''s face. go to hell! "Empress demon, be careful!" Yunran quickly flashed forward, hugged the palace servant, collided with him, and fell to the ground one after another. "Ouch..." But Gu Qingxue still doesn''t get rid of her anger. She stares at Mo Qingge coldly, and flies forward. The fierce palm wind condenses the palm, with strong wind power, as fast as lightning. "Mo Qingge, if you want to drive the princess out, you have to see if you have that ability!" "Empress demon, be careful!" Seeing the insolent palm wind coming, Mo Qingge quietly stepped back. Then, she grabbed Gu Qingxue''s arm. At the moment when the two forces collided, Gu Qingxue felt that her whole strength was disintegrated. In her hands, she couldn''t move. "Mo Qingge, you..." Before she finished her words, Mo Qingge grabbed her shoulder with one hand and her arm with the other hand. Her light body crossed a beautiful arc in the air, and then she was thrown over her shoulder by a beautiful one and hit the ground hard. The smell of blood surged up his throat, and Gu Qingxue fell to the ground heavily, with a feeling of trembling heart and liver. "You As soon as she wanted to get up, Mo Qingge stepped on her chest mercilessly. "Gu Qingxue, do you think our palace has this ability?" Chapter 636 "Cough..." Gu Qingxue vomits blood, his ferocious face is still not reconciled: "Mo Qingge, you are presumptuous, you dare to do this to the princess, are you not afraid, not afraid of..." Mo Qingge sneered and stepped on another point. The sound of broken ribs reverberates in my ears. "Mo Qingge, just now, the princess is not ready, will be defeated by you." Gu Qingxue said maliciously, but also felt that he was negligent. She is already the strength of the five-star Xuan God. How can she even defeat a humble human woman? How could this humble girl be her opponent? "Good." Mo Qingge loosened her feet and said in a frivolous tone: "this palace will give you another chance to resist." When the shackles were lifted, Gu Qingxue flew up, his sharp edge came out of the sheath, his body was light, and he picked up the face of Mo Qingge. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Who knows, she a sword split in the shadow, the next second, Mo Qingge has appeared behind her. "Mo Qingge, you?" Gu Qingxue turns her head. Before she can speak, she pushes her hand out. That insolent strength, make Gu light snow instantly lose center of gravity, fall and fall, hit a dog gnaw mud, look a little embarrassed. "Ah..." Gu Qingxue curls up with her finger bones tightly, and reluctantly gets up from the ground. Mo Qingge is looking down at her, proud and cold. She in the heart "clap Deng" for a while, probably realize, this wench''s strength is above her. "Mo Qingge, you are so vicious that you have done this to me!" Gu light snow dissatisfaction way. "It''s your fault. You can''t blame this palace!" Mo Qingge''s tone is cold, not moved at all, "while the palace has not lost patience, roll quickly!" She doesn''t want to be upset by this woman. Gu light snow finger bone tightly curls up a way: "demon empress, we are at least a family, how can you be so cruel to me?"? Even if you don''t look at my face, you should forgive me if you look at your brother''s face? " Mo Qingge''s words are ridiculous "Gu Qingxue, just because I saw Uncle Huang''s face, I broke one of your ribs and let you roll. Otherwise, if someone else stepped on my flower, it might be my neck!" The charming smile and the gentle voice make people dare to fight. The sea of flowers was planted by Uncle Huang himself. She was reluctant to pick one, but she was trampled on like this. She has tried her best not to kill. "Go away!" Indifferent two words, no temperature. "Mo Qingge, wait!" Suddenly, a solemn and indifferent voice came from behind. Mo Qingge looked back and saw the emperor in a hurry. His indifferent face seemed to be a little angry. She bowed and said politely, "I''ve seen the emperor." But in the heart also roughly guess, emperor is for his baby daughter intercession. "Father As soon as he saw the emperor coming, Gu Qingxue seemed to have caught the straw. Her tears ran and her tone was aggrieved. "Father, you must make the decision for your daughter!" After that, he rushed to the emperor and threw a fierce look at Mo Qingge. She would like to see if this humble human dare to be rampant in front of her father? The emperor glanced at Mo Qingge: "Mo Qingge, I let light snow come back." A cold sentence, concise, even without half an explanation. The implication is, my decision, you''d better not meddle in, don''t meddle in! Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing: "holy emperor, I only know that your majesty has ordered her to be expelled from the Royal Palace and demoted to a common man." "Bold!" The emperor was angry. "Are you taking Mo''er''s words to suppress me?" "I don''t dare. I just want to remind the emperor." Mo Qingge''s attitude is neither humble nor haughty. "Even if you are in a high position, you can''t go beyond the protection of the tiger." "Mo Qingge, shut up Gu light snow cold voice scolds a way, "what qualifications do you have to teach my father emperor?" Does this woman think that when she married into the Royal Palace, the whole shark people should bow to her? Now that the emperor''s brother is gone, no one is covering her. She dares to be so rampant. It''s beyond her capacity! Emperor also black face, impatient way: "light snow I have already admonished, small punishment is enough, Mo Er no human feelings, you also want to follow not to forgive?" "Father." Gu Qingxue is still adding oil and vinegar to one side, "I see, she is not impersonal, but relying on the love of the emperor brother, deliberately for me, let''s ignore her, go, the daughter is hungry, let''s go back to dinner." "Good." The emperor showed a little smile, "I know you come back today, I specially sent someone to prepare lunch for you." "Father, you are very kind to your daughter!" After that, Gu Qingxue stares at Mo Qingge again, takes the hand of the emperor and turns to leave. "Stop!" Mo Qingge was not reconciled, but flashed to them in an instant. The holy emperor was displeased and said, "Mo Qingge, I have made it very clear. Do you have to be a wet blanket here?" This human woman is really troublesome! Mo Qingge took out a shining gold seal from his sleeve. "This, this is..." "The gold seal of the demon emperor is here!" Mo Qingge''s voice is cold and unquestionable. Seeing the situation, the palace attendants around knelt down to salute and hold their breath. "What do you mean?" "It''s not interesting." Mo Qingge said, "I just want to remind the emperor that his majesty has given me the gold seal. In the future, I have the right to make decisions on all matters of the demon clan." The voice is not big, but the cold air is full. "Mo Qingge, you..." "I now order that Gu Qingxue, a commoner, be expelled from the royal palace!" Mo Qingge ignores him, and orders coldly, "if it''s not the imperial edict of our palace, you can''t step into the king''s palace. The violators and the accomplices of Tubo will be killed together." "Come on, let''s go!" "Yes "You..." Gu Qingxue was so scared that her legs softened and she collapsed to the ground: "no, no!" The next second, a group of imperial guards take orders to detain Gu Qingxue and go to the palace gate, with no change of face. "Father, help me, help me Gu Qingxue cries constantly, his voice is heartbroken, and the Emperor stands in the same place, although he is unwilling, he doesn''t plead for her. In other words, I don''t know how to intercede. "The emperor." Mo Qingge also deliberately glanced at him and said with a smile, "thank you for your cooperation." "Hum." The emperor snorted coldly. He turned around and left the place in anger. "Cough, demon queen." At the right time, Yunran couldn''t help saying, "as soon as your majesty left, you offended the emperor. Isn''t it good to do that?" If you do this, I''m afraid it will be hard for the demon queen to live in the future. Chapter 637 "Oh." Mo Qingge doesn''t care, "if I start out like a soft persimmon and let him handle it, he won''t pay more attention to me as a demon queen in the future!" So, it''s better to be tough first and tell everyone that her Mo Qingge is not easy to provoke. Once spread like this, from now on this shark imperial palace up and down, also don''t dare to dictate to her. "Well, Queen demon, you seem to have a point." Yunran nodded subconsciously. "Go back to dinner." Mo Qingge glanced at the back of the emperor, but he didn''t want to think too much. "Good." ¡­¡­ Zhongdu, a deserted city. The land of Zhongdu is an ownerless land without jurisdiction, so it is very chaotic. People from all walks of life have it. If the powerful and noble people are born in Zhongdu, they will be oppressed and exploited. In the city, a ragged, unkempt, bloodstained beggar lies on the ground, pulling the corner of a passer-by''s clothes, trying to seek some help. However, most passers-by are apathetic or impatient and want to avoid them. "Beggars, don''t bring me bad luck!" "Stay away from me. Look at your ugly face. It''s disgusting!" Bang! Words fall, the beggar was kicked open, in the hands of the broken bowl was kicked to the ground, a bloodstain on the back. Because the tendons of hands and feet were broken, and the tongue was cut, so he could only crawl on the ground and could not say a word. He crawled on the ground, trying to climb over and pick up the broken bowl that had just been kicked over. Where it passes, it''s bloodstained. Finally, he was about to touch the broken bowl. Suddenly, he stepped on his dirty hand with one foot. "Ah..." There was a whimper in his throat, but he couldn''t speak. He raised his head and cast a supplicative look at the comer. Turbid eyes, full of despair. "Beggars, get out of the way. Don''t bring bad luck here and affect my business!" "Well, well..." He wanted to argue, but he was too eager to speak. He took the man by the bottom of his pants and begged him to let go. The man was impatient: "go away, don''t touch me with your dirty hands, you can''t afford to touch me!" "Go away, go away!" Finally, the man completely lost his patience, kicked the beggar out, waved his hand, and summoned a few young men from the shop. Pointing at the beggar lying on the ground, he said angrily: "Fight, beat the beggar to death!" "Yes A few small two one after another with sticks, at the beggars is a group of crazy swing random hammer, boxing and kicking, without mercy. The beggars have no resistance at all, and their already bruised bodies add countless new injuries. After the fight, the man said: "throw this beggar away, he is here every day, the business in my shop has become bad!" "Yes Small two dragged the beggar''s hands, dragged him to the more barren suburbs, found a cliff, directly dropped down. "Now, if you can''t see, your heart will be quiet!" They clapped their hands and went back with great satisfaction. The beggar fell off the cliff and broke his whole body. No matter how he yelled, no one paid attention to him. However, his constitution is not general. He didn''t die so easily. He stayed at the bottom of the cliff for five days and nights in despair. He couldn''t move, survive or die! He can''t tell day from night. He only knows that he is getting closer to death, but he still can''t get relief. I don''t know how many hours passed, he lost consciousness. When he woke up again, he was awakened by a basin of cold water. When he opened his eyes, he found himself in a magnificent hall. For a moment, the beggar was in a trance and thought he had gone back. "Shangguanfeng, it''s you!" At this time, an angry voice came from my ear. The beggar suddenly raised his head, just opposite the old man''s eyes. It''s the Emperor finished! Suddenly, he had an uncertain premonition in his heart. He quickly lowered his head and pretended not to know the person in front of him. "Don''t think that if you don''t speak or look up, I will be blind." The emperor said in a cold voice, "Shangguan Feng, I tell you that even if you turn into ashes, I can recognize you!" Shangguan Feng shook his head. He could only make a few monosyllabic notes and could not spit out a word. He knew that his behavior had already offended the whole world. Now, he has no choice but to ask the emperor for mercy. "Shangguan Feng, I didn''t expect that the demon Emperor didn''t kill you, and let you live till now." The emperor said, "it''s a pity that you finally fell into my hands!" Shangguan Feng and he looked at each other, shook his head in panic, prostrate on the ground, constantly kowtow for mercy. "You''ve done me such a terrible harm, and you expect me to forgive you?" The emperor sneered, "Oh, don''t worry, I won''t kill you easily. It''s too cheap to kill you!" Having said that, he immediately ordered: "come on, throw this beggar to the south wild Zerg!" "Yes Nanhuang Zerg Hearing these four words, Shangguan Feng opened his eyes and shook his head madly. The barren land of Nanhuang is a place where you can only enter but not leave. Because, in the South wasteland, there is a very disgusting and abnormal Zerg. They live on erosion. They don''t have consciousness, don''t have too many thoughts, and only know how to invade wantonly. For thousands of years, Terrans and demons have used many ways to exterminate Zerg, because of their special race, large number and rapid reproduction. After that, the former demon emperor simply sealed the southern wasteland. He could only enter but not leave. It was a temporary solution to isolate the Zerg. Although the southern wilderness can enter, the Zerg are so terrible that no one dares to go inside. Some of the people who accidentally enter also end up dead. The emperor waved his hand and ordered people to drag Shangguan Maple out. He felt very happy. "Shangguan Feng, you can''t even deal with the demon emperor. You''d better die!" His eyes show a little bit cruel, as if in the heart brewing what plan. The demon emperor is no longer in the world, and Bi fangniao has risen to the divine world. Today''s demon clan is a good opportunity for him to start! ¡­¡­ In the wasteland of the south, flying insects are rampant all over the sky, gnawing away the wasteland. There are only a few bare stumps, which are covered with dense insect eggs. The whole continent seems to be occupied by flying insects. It looks disgusting. Bang¡ª¡ª A body was thrown in, and the hungry insects'' eyes were shining, as if they had seen a treasure. They flew across the sky and surrounded him closely. They finally have food again. "Well, well..." Shangguan Maple crawls on the ground, can''t move, let the flying insects attack, gnawing his skin, flesh and blood. Chapter 638 Tens of thousands of worms almost covered his whole body, tearing wildly, even drilling into his mouth, nose, eye socket, biting his eyes. Just in a moment, shangguanfeng''s skin and flesh had been bitten to pieces, revealing dense bones. The blood continuously drips down, a originally flawless face, has also been torn open flesh, becomes ferocious. Cry of despair, across the sky. He knew that all this was reincarnation. But only he can survive, we must let those who hurt him pay a hundred times a thousand times the price! ¡­¡­ The Liuli palace is quiet, and there are not many palace attendants. After a few days'' rest, Mo Qingge''s injury is almost cured. In the past two days, the demon clan has also undergone earth shaking changes. Although there are not many palace attendants, there are not a few people who come to see her. In addition to the leaders of each branch, Mo Xingchen and the virgin also came one or two times, worried that she would be unable to think of it. Originally, Mo Qingge wanted to keep her brother to satisfy her appetite, but when she thought that the cultivation couldn''t be delayed, she didn''t want to send Mo Xingchen back to Dongdu. In the whole Liuli hall, there are no more than ten palace attendants every day. In just a few days, she is used to such seclusion. In the evening, Mo Qingge digs into the mysterious array of space and touches the spirit symbol. Then, Qing xuanzi appears in front of her. "Master, you are here." She said happily. "Nonsense." Green Xuan son didn''t have a good way, "all told you, as a teacher, I''ve been there, on call." "Master, it''s very kind of you." "I''m just a little apprentice like you. Don''t be nice. What if you run away?" Green Xuan son doesn''t reply can a smile, "these two days, the body has a little bit better?" "It''s all right now." Mo Qingge blurted out, "master, I''m going to rebuild the fire attribute." This matter is urgent. "Good." Seeing that her pupils finally had a look, qingxuanzi was relieved. This little girl is the same as before. She will never be delayed by anything. "Just, before I practice, can I ask my master for one thing?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, with some embarrassment in his tone. "What do you say?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and spread out his palm. In the palm of his hand, the broken Xuan Wen bracelet was lying in the dark. It''s a pity that this unique artifact will lose its luster one day. Suddenly, qingxuanzi understood her meaning, and said: "Qingge, as a teacher, you can''t repair this artifact. It''s just that all artifact have spirit. You are the owner of this artifact. If someone else repairs it, the spirit will be taken away by others, which will sharply reduce the fit between you and this artifact. It''s really bad." Having said so much, I still hope she can repair it herself. "Master, I understand what you said." Mo Qingge explained, "but I know that it will take some time for me to repair the fire attribute, so I want to ask you to repair the Xuanwen bracelet for me to save Xuanli..." The last three words are a little heavy. She is willing to rebuild the fire attribute slowly, but she doesn''t want Xuanli to be in the dark all the time. If she could, she naturally wanted to revive Xuanli first. After that, he threw a pleading look at qingxuanzi, pitiful. Seeing the situation, qingxuanzi softened his heart and sighed: "Qingge, I don''t want to help you, but it''s very difficult for you to repair this artifact. Even if I think that the master''s weapon refining technique today, I can only succeed with 50% assurance." Even the master is only 50% sure. You can imagine how difficult it is to repair the Xuanwen bracelet. I''m afraid it''s impossible for ordinary high-level craftsmen. She bit her lower lip and asked, "what if you fail?" "If it fails, the artifact will be completely destroyed, and the spirit will never come back to life again!" Qing xuanzi simply told the truth. This sentence was like a bolt from the blue to her. In other words, Xuanli could never be revived again. "Besides." Qingxuanzi then added, "the repairing materials of Xuanwen bracelet are extremely precious. Many materials are rare even in the divine world. Even if you want to repair them for you, we have to find the materials first?" Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened: "what materials do you need to repair the Xuanwen bracelet?" "Apart from other materials, I have never seen one of them in the world for thousands of years." Qingxuanzi sighed, "as for xuanxingjing, the whole divine world is rare for thousands of years. We may not be able to find these three rare materials if we look for them for a thousand years..." "Shifu, you mean that the chance to repair the Xuanwen bracelet is slim, right?" Mo Qingge asked calmly. Qingxuanzi didn''t deny it, but only acquiesced: "girl, in fact, you have excellent talent in refining artifact. It''s only a matter of time before you want to produce a higher level artifact. Why spend more time on an almost impossible thing..." "No Mo Qingge interrupted him, stroked the bracelet in his palm, and said, "Xuanwen bracelet is my painstaking effort, Xuanli is my family, even if it is exhausting, I will repair it!" Green Xuan son helplessly sighed a breath, know this wench stubborn, won''t easily change an idea. "That''s all." Therefore, he had to agree, "I will inquire about these three materials for you, but before that, you must practice at ease!" "Good." Mo Qingge nodded slightly: "but now I don''t even have the Xuan ware, and I lose the fire attribute, so I can''t refine it. Why don''t you make a Xuan ware for me first?" Say, hook lips smile. When should we not take advantage of the fire? "Don''t you have it yourself?" Green Xuan son white she one eye way, "don''t need to waste time again, let teacher again give you refine?" "Ready made?" She didn''t understand master. The only mysterious weapon in her body is this bracelet. Now that the bracelet is destroyed, she has nothing but bare hands. If you meet an opponent like this, you will lose more than before. Qingxuanzi pointed to the pearl jade gold on her green silk, and said faintly, "isn''t that it?" After that, she took down her golden step, and three thousand ink hair fell down in an instant. "Master." Mo Qingge did not have a good way, "this is uncle Huang sent me." Before leaving, uncle Huang not only put the gold seal of demon emperor into her sleeve, but also put on the gold step shake for her. She knew that uncle Huang had made it for her, so she didn''t take it down and didn''t care too much. "Here you are." Qingxuanzi hands jinbuyao to her. As soon as Mo Qingge takes over, he suddenly finds that jinbuyao has a secret. "What the hell?" She accidentally touched the porch on the step, and for a moment, the silver light flickered and her vision was blurred. With the sound of "brush", Jin Bu Yao turned into a sparkling sword, as light as the aurora. Oh, shit! Chapter 639 "It''s still a sword with mechanism!" Mo Qingge droops his eyes and caresses the body of the sword with his slender phalanx. He only feels that the bright and transparent body of the sword is extremely hard. "This blade is made of shark scales." "That''s right." Qingxuanzi nodded, "the hardest scale on the shark''s body is better than the best black iron in hardness and sharpness." Ink song eye color a bright, let go of the moment, shimmering blade suspended in mid air, swaying like an immortal. "Qingge, you need to sign a contract with this artifact to become its owner." Green Xuan son reminds a way. Every artifact has spirit and will recognize the Lord. Once a contract is signed with the master, it will be difficult to change. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded and bit his finger. The red blood was dripping on the silvery artifact, like a cinnabar. Brush¡ª¡ª The next second, blood red and silver fusion, artifact in the air across a beautiful arc, back to the hands of Mo Qingge. At that time, the contract was signed. As soon as she grasped the artifact, a series of mental methods penetrated into her mind and kept flowing, like a seal. What kind of mental method is this? Mo Qingge closed his eyes, and then felt that a series of XuanZhen mental methods reverberated in his mind. After a rough count, there were at least hundreds of XuanZhen. A large number of mental skills rolled over her mind, as if she was familiar with them, and every word was clearly remembered by her. "How can there be so many mysterious mental methods?" Mo Qingge swears that it will take her at least three or five hundred years to learn all of the more than 100 mysterious formations. However, after signing the contract with the artifact, the artifact was accompanied with hundreds of XuanZhen mental skills, which seemed to be written down in my mind as if I had signed the contract with her. That is to say, she had no difficulty in mastering the more than 100 kinds of XuanZhen. Qingxuanzi was surprised: "this artifact was cast by the demon emperor''s shark scale, which is connected with the demon emperor''s lifeblood. Therefore, the mysterious array mental skill that the demon emperor knows will be introduced into your mind at the same time." "Ah?" Mo Qingge just felt a little incredible, "and this kind of thing?" Isn''t she a big bargain? "Not only that." Qingxuanzi then explained, "in the future, if the demon emperor masters the new XuanZhen, XuanZhen mental method will still connect with this artifact and spread it into your mind, little girl. This artifact is a good thing. Don''t lose it!" Mo Qingge was stunned. I didn''t expect that uncle Huang would think of such a treasure. It''s a disguised way to open her up! With these more than 100 kinds of Xuan formation, even if she is only a star of the strength of the gods, with different Xuan formation operation, want to leapfrog challenge, no matter. "So the spirit of this artifact is my uncle Huang?" Mo Qingge asked excitedly. In a word, he choked on qingxuanzi "Little girl, that''s what I said, but this spirit is different from other spirits." He explained faintly, "ordinary artifact is attached to the existence of artifact, without its own life and soul. Artifact dies, artifact dies. On the contrary, this artifact is attached to the existence of artifact, artifact dies, artifact damages!" Except for this girl, no one dares to use the demon emperor as a spirit This little girl, can really think! Mo Qingge chuckled: "can I use this artifact to summon uncle Huang?" "Not now." Green Xuan son didn''t have a good way, "but I think, as long as you call, that small demon emperor Rao is a prison break, will also appear in front of you." Mo Qingge I''d better give up this idea for the time being. "Master, do you know the name of this artifact?" Instead, she asked. Qingxuanzi said with a smile: "naturally, you have to name it yourself." "I ah..." Mo Qingge Zheng Zheng, whispered, "I''m a name waste." Isn''t it embarrassing her? She looked at the gloomy sky, covered with a layer of ink, but faintly visible stars, calm as a pool of water. Blink an eye, seem to think of something: "Xuanji Yuheng, to Qi Qizheng, since uncle Huang''s artifact is named Xuanji, I will call it Yuheng." "Xuanji Yuheng is a good nickname for Qi Qizheng." Qingxuanzi nodded, still satisfied. Mo Qingge droops his eyes. His slender phalanx holds the sparkling blade lightly. There is a trace of complex palpitation in his eyes. The touch of warmth, with his breath, as if he was around. After a pause, qingxuanzi continued: "although Yuheng can''t compete with the best artifact, its strength lies in the contract system, and if it is attached with a spirit talisman, it''s no less than the top ten artifact! Qingge, you have to make good use of it. " "Well." Ink song eyes color firm, should be such a word. She will play this artifact to the utmost use, and will live up to Uncle Huang''s wishes! "Master." She returned to her senses and could not wait to say, "I already have Xuanqi. Next, I''ll start to cultivate my attributes." "No hurry." Qingxuanzi explained, "to re cultivate the fire attribute, we should start from the most basic XuanHuo, but if we learn from the beginning like this, it will take a long time." Before, Qingge''s body was fire attribute, but it was not awakened. Therefore, he just taught Qingge a mysterious skill of fire attribute, which easily awakened her internal attribute. But this time, the fire attribute has been stripped from her body, which is equivalent to clearing everything from scratch. It''s not too difficult, but it takes a long time. "How long will it take?" Mo Qingge asked. "At least, it will take about ten years." Qingxuanzi answered truthfully. "Ah?" Mo Qingge''s face changed and he was worried. She has promised Xuantian emperor that she will pay nine levels of pills to Tianxing pavilion every year. Without fire attribute, she can''t make nine level pills, and the whole world can''t find a person who can make nine level pills. If it takes ten years to rebuild the fire attribute, it means that she will break her appointment with Tianxing Pavilion for ten years. If she broke her appointment, the covetous criminal Department of Tianxing pavilion would have an excuse to vent this on Uncle Huang. no way! It''s too slow. "Master, what can I do to complete the fire attribute in one year?" The tone of Mo Qingge is a little uneasy. Although she also knew that her request was unreasonable. "It''s not impossible." Qingxuanzi said helplessly, "if there is a fire spirit bead, you can restore the fire attribute in the shortest time, but... Fire spirit beads are also very rare. It may have been several decades since you had the time to find fire spirit beads." Mo Qingge''s mouth twitched for a moment, thinking, don''t you mean to say it in vain? Chapter 640 Seeing that she was worried, qingxuanzi said helplessly, "it''s better to do this. We can find the magic bead of fire slowly. Before that, I''ll teach you the mysterious skill of fire attribute. If you master the mysterious skill of fire attribute, you can make some low-grade pills first." Ordinary practitioners, even if they don''t have fire attribute, can also cultivate fire attribute arcane skills. Only those who have fire attribute in their body can give full play to the power of this mysterious skill. "All right." So far, Mo Qingge has no other choice. Learn the mysterious skills first! "As a teacher, there are still two kinds of fire attributes that can be taught to you." Qingxuanzi said, "one is the fire of burning the heart, which is more powerful than the fire of red lotus, but it''s more suitable for killing people. If it''s used to refine the elixir, it''s not easy to control. Another is the ghost flame of Qingming, which is very suitable for refining the elixir and alchemy!" "These two kinds of metaphysical skills are all divine level metaphysical skills. Good apprentice, tell me, which one do you want to learn?" "All learn!" Mo Qingge blurted out, no doubt. It''s not easy to have the chance to search for the mysterious skills in Shifu. She can''t waste it so much. Can learn one more is one! Qingxuanzi: "I''m not sure." This little girl is really greedy. However, he still indulged and agreed: "OK, I''ll teach you mental dharma as a teacher." Mo Qingge closed her eyes and spread out her hands. A series of mental methods flowed into her mind and were quickly remembered by her. This time, she will begin to concentrate on cultivation! ¡­¡­ Northeast wilderness, nightmare hall. In the inner hall, Helian Rongjin sat beside him with a dull look. His slender phalanges knocked on the table, worried, as if thinking about something. At this time, Xueying came in from outside the hall and bowed down to give a salute: "Lord, what''s your command when you call me down?" Helian Rongjin raised her eyes: "Xueying, the demon emperor has been away from the world for more than three months. This is a good chance to save Qingge!" Blood Ying Zheng Zheng, some hate iron not into steel. For such a long time, the Lord is haunted every day, only thinking about the Mo Qingge! In this way, how can you lead the demons? However, she still suppressed her anger: "why don''t you continue to send a message to Qingge girl for you and let her come to the Northeast wasteland?" "What''s good?" Rong Jin dissatisfied with the way, "I continued for three months, day by day to her letter, she did not return a letter, also do not know if it is not seen." This bad idea is useless! Xueying face reluctantly, embarrassed explained: "Lord, maybe... Maybe your letter is too dry to move Qingge girl, so she pretended not to see." "Dry?" He Lian Rong Jin was stunned. Her eyes were bright and said, "you mean I should write a touching letter to Qingge again. If it moves her to cry, she will come to see me and even think of our previous experiences, right?" "Yes." Xueying could only nod her head and said, "the more touching, the better!" "Good!" He Lian Rong Jin suddenly came to the interest, got up and picked up the ink on the desk, pondering, also don''t know how to write. His sexy lips are biting the tip of his pen, and his beautiful handwriting is falling How many Acacia one night stand, the end of the world is not long. After writing, he felt dissatisfied and shook his head: "no, it can''t be like this!" After that, he crumpled up the white paper and threw it aside. Then, he wrote down several versions on the paper, but he was not satisfied and lost one paper after another. Xueying stood on one side, staring at him, watching him toss all day, did not feel tired. The Lord is so persistent. It seems that he is also true to Mo Qingge. It''s a pity that falling flowers have feelings and flowing water has no intention. Until the moon is bright and the stars are thin, Xueying is going to be sleepy, and Helian Rongjin has written a final version: "OK!" He picked up the letter he had just written and was very proud. "Lord, have you finished?" Xueying cares. "Well." He Lian Rong Jin nodded, "come on, I''ll read it to you to see if it''s touching enough!" "Good, good..." Xueying smiles awkwardly and dare not refuse. Therefore, Helian Rongjin began to read: "I haven''t seen you for a day, I''m wandering, I''m sad, I''m leaving you, and I''m crazy about it. But I''m sorry for you, and your heart is changeable. I just want to miss you, but I''m not worried." After hearing this, Xueying couldn''t help getting goose bumps and sweating. "How about it, isn''t it moving?" Helian Rongjin takes a look at her, trying to get praise. "It''s very touching. It''s very touching." Xueying had to nod and agree, pretending to be intoxicated. "You say, if Qingge sees this letter, will she be moved to tears?" He was ecstatic at the thought of it. "Yes, it will." Xueying regained her normal color. "Lord, you are very affectionate to her. I believe she will see your sincerity!" "Good!" As soon as they hit it off, Helian Rongjin gave her the letter and told her: "If you help me to send a message to Qingge, remember not to hurt her!" "Yes Xueying took the letter, then turned into a shadow, disappeared in the same place, but she was still relieved. I''m finally free. ¡­¡­ The sky is blue, but it is suddenly wrapped by a hot fire. The air pressure of the whole XuanZhen space becomes lower, and the temperature of magma can instantly melt everything. In turn, Mo Qingge takes back Xuanli, and the overwhelming fire gradually dissipates. XuanZhen space, restored normal mild halo. "Master, I have." Stop hand, Mo Qingge smile, full of joy way. Qingxuanzi leaned lazily against the tree, holding the wine pot, nodded and praised: "my little disciple, my understanding is really getting higher and higher." In just three months, he was in control of the mind method of burning heart fire and green ghost flame. Such a progress is comparable to that of lightning and flint. In this way, in less than a year, the little girl will be able to master these two kinds of mysterious skills. "Master, I''m flattered. This is just the beginning." Mo Qingge is noncommittal a smile, in the heart actually happy bloomed. Controlling XuanHuo means that she can start alchemy. She flicked her sleeve, and a copper cauldron appeared on her face. "Girl, are you worried?" Green Xuan son reminds a way, "you stabilize again a few days green dark ghost flame, more advantageous to refine Dan." "No need." Mo Qingge shook his head and said, "alchemy is also a process of cultivation." She had only nine months left to practice alchemy, which saved her time even more. "All right." Qingxuanzi said nothing more. Just at this time, outside the space Xuan array, came a call, with some Xuanli fluctuations. When Mo Qingge heard the sound, the rising flame in his palm went out again: "master, someone told me to go out first." Chapter 641 Then he turned into a shadow and disappeared in the same place. "Bang." Green Xuan son helpless way, "every day someone comes to see you, you just hear today." Mo Qingge left the mysterious array of space and placed himself in the inner hall. He saw cloud magic feather coming from outside the hall. "Xiaohuan?" "Xiaoqingge, I have your message." Magic feather gave her a charming smile, handed her the message, "and these, these... Are your messages!" "What message?" Mo Qingge was stunned, looking at the pile of letters, the signature on the letter paper was all one person: Helian Rongjin! Isn''t that right? He has been closed for three months. Is this the rhythm that he sends letters to himself every day? As a result, she opened the latest biography and found the beautiful handwriting in her eyes, which was pleasing to the eye Qingge Qingqi One day I haven''t seen you, I''m wandering, I''m sad, I''m leaving you, I think like crazy, but because of you, my heart is changeable, I just miss you, I don''t worry. Today, I''d like to invite you to meet me on the mountain of broken clouds in Northeast China. I''d like to tell you something urgent. I hope you can write back. Rong Jin, personally. After reading it, Mo Qingge couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He felt numb: "what''s the matter with this peach blossom eye?" I have something to do with her. To be frank, what''s the point of writing such a disgusting love letter? "Gee, it''s really numb." The magic feather glanced at, also couldn''t help shivering, "this dead ghost, still quite can say love words!" Mo Qingge said casually, "I''ll go to the Northeast wilderness." Since Rong Jin said that he was in an emergency, he had better hurry up as soon as possible. "Xiaoqingge, take me with you. That ghost place is the territory of the demons. I''m afraid it''s not good for you." Magic feather pulled to pull her cape, worry way. Otherwise, why do you want to invite xiaoqingge to the demons for no reason? Mo Qingge also felt a little strange, but calmly said: "no, I just went to see a friend, and I''ll be back soon." "But..." "Don''t be, I should go. I''ll tell you when I come back." Mo Qingge words fall, then instantly into shadow, left the place. "Hello, xiaoqingge, xiaoqingge!" Seeing that her figure disappeared in an instant, Huan Yu had no time to stop. He had no choice but to sigh: "hum, it''s stingy. I don''t want to take her with me anywhere. I''m going to be angry!" ¡­¡­ The northeast is barren, the cloud breaks the mountain. The silver light flashed by, and Mo Qingge, dressed in a green dress and hairpin skirt, came out of the transmission array. As soon as he landed, he saw a conspicuous red shadow, swaying with the wind, charming and wanton. Even if you can''t see the facial features clearly, you will be attracted by the elegant temperament of the evil around him. "Qingge!" Four eyes opposite, He Lian Rong Jin smile, quickly ran to her. "Peach blossom eye, you..." Mo Qingge has no time to speak, he was a hug, light fragrance in the tip of the nose circulation. "Qingge, I miss you so much." "Let go!" Mo Qingge reaches out and pushes him away slowly, showing a little disgust. This guy is so hard to change! "Tell me to come here. What can I do for you?" She asked quietly. "I''ll take you back." Forced to let go of hand, Rong Jin pulls her phalanx again, utter a word way. "Wait, wait, wait." Mo Qingge held him and said, "where are you going to take me?" "Home, of course!" "No, I''ll go home with you." Mo Qingge only thinks that he is a little strange. How did Rong Jin talk today? "Qingge." Rong Jin looked at her eyes and said seriously, "I know you can''t remember me for the moment, but it doesn''t matter. After you go back with me, I will slowly remind you." "Hello, you..." Mo Qingge has a blank face. His brain is short circuited. What''s wrong with his memory? Mo Qingge just wanted to ask what, suddenly, a strong Xuanli wave, overwhelming. No! Is there an ambush here? "Mo Qingge, even if you don''t want to leave today, we won''t agree!" After the cold voice of the female voice came down, lines of demons jumped out of the dark, dressed in black robes, and surrounded them. Led by Xueying and Yehan, they came slowly from the magic army, proud and disdainful. "It''s you?" Ink song, eyes color a cold. Xueying smiles and kneels down in front of Helian Rongjin: "Xueying, I''ll see you!" Ye Han also knelt down. "What?" Mo Qingge looked at him in surprise, some did not believe, "Rong Jin, are you the new demon in the legend?" She didn''t know! "That''s right." Helian Rongjin did not deny it. Qingge should have known that he was the devil before he lost his memory. "Lord." Xueying asked, "do you want to arrest Mo Qingge and return to the nightmare hall according to your previous orders?" Hear here, Mo Qingge heart "clatter" for a while, some accident: "Rong Jin, all this is your collusion?" Her tone, a little sulky. Pretend to look for her to have an emergency, as a result, after she came, she fell into the ambush that this matter arranged first! No, Rong Jin won''t do such a thing. What''s going on? "No, not me?" Rong Jin shook his head and quickly explained, "Qingge, I''m coming alone. I didn''t let anyone follow me or catch you. You have to believe me!" After that, he hastily ordered: "everyone step back, no one is allowed to step forward, otherwise, I will cut him down!" The tone of worrying about gain and loss, for fear of being misunderstood by Mo Qingge. Hear here, Mo Qingge secretly think, this matter, 80% is peach blossom eye was calculated by them. Xueying pretended not to know: "Lord, it''s not your order. Let''s catch Qingge girl and go back?" "Yes." Ye Han echoed, "it''s your order. Even if it''s tied, you should tie Mo Qingge back, because she is the hostess of our nightmare Hall..." "Stop talking, stop talking!" He Lian Rong Jin was furious and drew his sword out. The cold blade of the sword pointed to their face. "Shut up, everyone. If anyone dares to move Qingge''s hair, I will take his life!" The tone of indifference, no doubt. Blood cherry skin smile meat don''t smile: "Lord, you may not our life." "What do you mean?" He Lian Rong Jin didn''t understand. As soon as he finished his words, he felt a burst of detachment of his limbs, and the Xuanli of his whole body broke up in an instant. As soon as his finger bone was loosened, the blade in his palm fell to the ground. He could not use any strength, and his whole body fell to the ground. "You, you... What have you done to me?" "Rong Jin, are you ok?" Mo Qingge reaches for his hand and holds him, judging by the smell instantly, "it''s Duan Ningxiang." Duan Ning Xiang is one of the ecstasy drugs. Although it does no harm to the body, it can make the limbs take off quickly. Even if you take the antidote, it will take two or three hours to return to normal. "How dare you poison me!" He Lian Rong Jin is furious. "Ye Han." Blood cherry hook lip a smile, cold voice orders a way, "take down Mo Qingge!" Chapter 642 "Lord, I''m sorry for the moment. My subordinates did it for your own good." She knew that the LORD would protect the girl, and she would give the Lord the fragrance in advance. In any case, hold on to Mo Qingge first! "Take it!" "Yes Brush brush brush¡ª¡ª Swords and swords, sharp, different properties of Xuanli, to Mo Qingge face door crazy hit. "You, are you all going to turn back?" Rong Jin was eager and helpless, so he had to remind him, "Qingge, run, run!" Mo Qingge gets up slowly and gathers his palm style without changing his face. Dark black Xuanli sweeps across the sky and repels more than ten demon troops in an instant. Bang bang! Lines of demons fell to the ground with their swords. They vomited blood and were injured one after another. They looked very embarrassed. "Strength has increased so fast!" See the demon army retreat, blood cherry finger bone tightly curled up, purple black Xuanli poured into the sword, flying up. The sharp sword Qi pierced the sky and burst out. At the same time, ye Han also moves from behind Mo Qingge, and the wind blade condenses rapidly, irresistible. From a distance, Mo Qingge has no room to dodge. "Qingge, go Helian Rongjin pushed her hard, and her heart was burning. However, Mo Qingge''s face is calm, and his lips show a sneer. He allows them to attack him, but he is still. Bang¡ª¡ª At the moment of the fall of the two mysterious skills, the shock resounded through the sky, and the sky fell apart. In the smoke, there is no beautiful shadow. Xueying''s face changed: "where''s moqingge?" Brush! The words fell, and a sharp silver light fell from the sky. Before they could react, they were wrapped in them. Ten million pieces of flying feathers turned into spiritual cords, which instantly bound their limbs. For a moment, Xueying and Yehan could not move. "This is..." Ye Han was surprised, "flying feather Xuan formation!" Feiyu Xuan array is a functional Xuan array, but its function is very limited. It can only bind the opponent who is stronger than itself for a few seconds. For a few seconds, the ordinary XuanZhen master didn''t even have time to send XuanZhen to escape. Moreover, if the opponent''s strength is too strong, it''s useless for Feiyu XuanZhen to break through without attacking! It takes hundreds of years for a gifted XuanZhen master to master all his mental skills. Ordinary XuanZhen masters have worked for hundreds of years. It''s better to learn more powerful killing array or use it to improve their strength. How did Mo Qingge come to be such an unpopular mysterious array? He can''t even scratch his head! "I''ll leave first." Mo Qingge''s tone is leisurely and slightly provocative, "if you want to redeem your demon master, come to Jihuang palace with sincerity and kowtow!" "You, you stop!" Words fall, blood cherry and ye Han have broken free from the shackles, have landed, and not far away from the transmission XuanZhen just disappeared. Mo Qingge, run away! "Damn it Ye Han finger bone tightly curls up, the gas does not hit a come, "let this little wench give to run again!" This little girl, although her strength is not strong, her Kung Fu is first-class! Ordinary XuanZhen masters are ashamed of running for their lives by transmitting XuanZhen. On the contrary, she''s quite angry. Sure enough, she is a wild girl! "Lord, what should I do?" Ye Han said uneasily, "the Lord has fallen into her hands. Are we going to save people?" Blood Ying stares at him: "break into the shark palace to save people? I think you are crazy Even if the demon emperor is no longer in the world, the king''s palace is still strong. They can''t get much benefit. Besides, the Lord is in their hands. It''s obviously unreasonable to rush! "Then what should we do? We can''t wait to save ourselves?" "Go back and think about it in the long run!" Blood Ying cold hum a, still can''t make up one''s mind. Let''s see the attitude of the demon clan first. "Well..." ¡­¡­ In a flash, Mo Qingge was sent back to the Liuli hall, and he Lianrong brocade went to the hall. Suddenly, the Imperial Guard in front of the hall stepped forward and stopped "Empress demon, this man''s origin is unknown, and his whole body is full of evil. Don''t take him to the bedchamber!" They are also worried about the safety of the demon queen. "Well, I know it. Get out of the way." Mo Qingge spoke lightly. "This..." "Get out of the way!" Her voice cooled down, a little impatient, "is it difficult for the palace to speak?" Several imperial guards looked at each other and gave way "... yes, empress demon, please come in!" She helped Helian Rongjin step into the bedroom hall, and then turned back and added: "this matter can''t be publicized, otherwise, you will lose your life!" Although she knows Rong Jin, today''s Rong Jin still has the identity of a demon. It''s not good for him to be asked by the branch leader of the royal palace. "Yes After that, Mo Qingge closes the door, holds Helian Rongjin and sits on the concubine''s couch, slightly relieved. "Qingge..." Rong Jin did not say anything, a pill to his lips: "antidote!" He opened his lips and swallowed it slowly, but his limbs were still weak, and the mysterious force in his body seemed to be suppressed. "Duan Ning Xiang is stubborn. It will take you an hour or two to recover after taking the antidote." Mo Qingge explained. "I see." Mo Qingge turned around and looked into his eyes. His tone became more serious: "Rong Jin, tell me, are you amnesia?" This guy''s symptoms are similar to amnesia. But I still seem to remember her! "Yes, I did lose a lot of memory." Rong Jin nodded, didn''t deny it, and gave her a gentle smile, "but I still remember that you are my wife..." After that, the slender phalanx stroked her little face. Mo Qingge "Brother, you remember wrong!" Her words, like a basin of cold water poured down. "What do I remember wrong?" "I''m not your wife." Mo Qingge blurts out. "No, no, I remember you were my wife!" Rong Jin shook his head, holding her small hand, "they said, you are confused by the demon emperor, just don''t remember me, is that right?" "No, I..." "Qingge, don''t push me away." Instead, Rong Jin hugged her more tightly, "as you said, I don''t remember anything, only you, you are the deepest memory in my heart. Even if I forget everyone, I will never forget you." "Even if you can''t remember me now, it doesn''t matter. I can wake up your memory slowly. I..." "All right!" Finally, Mo Qingge couldn''t listen any more. He secretly threw out a silver needle and stabbed it into his back neck. Rong Jin stares at his big eyes. When it''s dark, he faints and is forced to let go. Mo Qingge twitched at the corner of his mouth, reached out and touched his forehead "It seems that you are not only amnesic, but also very ill." Chapter 643 She took advantage of the situation to touch Rong Jin''s pulse. After a moment''s concentration, she knew the cause and effect. Rong Jin should have been extremely stimulated, and then he would lose most of his memory for the time being. This sudden amnesia, there are many unstable factors, he lost the memory, will suddenly recover at any time. For her, this kind of amnesia caused by stimulation is not a problem. So Mo Qingge took out a few silver needles from his sleeve and stabbed them into his acupoints with a dignified look. She wants to do the opposite and use extreme methods to stimulate Rong Jin to recover her memory. ¡­¡­ After a few days, Rong Jin has been in a coma, during the period, the demons under several war posts, warning the demons, let the Royal Palace give them back as soon as possible. Several times before the war, all by Mo Qingge let magic feather secretly cut down. She doesn''t want to make it public at home for the time being. As a result, for the last time, the war notes of the demons went straight into the Royal Palace and into the hands of the emperor. The holy emperor was furious when he learned that Mo Qingge had left the devil in the royal palace. He came to ask for the blame. Mo Qingge walked into the main hall and bowed to give a salute: "the holy emperor suddenly visited us. What can I do for you?" "Mo Qingge." Emperor''s tone, some anxious, "you will be detained in the royal palace?" "Yes." She didn''t deny it. "You..." the emperor glared, "your courage is really not small, anyone dares to provoke! Do you know that the demons have sent a message to the Royal Palace, asking us to hand over the demons How can this girl, like his villain, like to make trouble? Are demons so easy to offend? "Don''t panic, saint." Mo Qingge said, "just reply to the demons and tell them not to act rashly, otherwise, I will kill the devil!" "How dare you threaten people?" The emperor was almost out of breath. Mo Qingge said with a noncommittal smile: "otherwise, what better way does the emperor have? Answer the battle, or give the devil back? " Then, she added: "if you take part in the battle, the king''s Palace today can also fight, but it will inevitably lose its vitality. If you give the devil back, they will not be able to swallow this breath. In the future, they will redouble their revenge. Holy emperor, am I right?" The emperor''s face was livid: "why do you want to catch the devil to come to the king''s palace?" Isn''t that asking for trouble? "Naturally, I have a point." Mo Qingge prevaricated, "the holy emperor can be relieved and give this matter to me. I will definitely solve it in the most appropriate way!" Today''s demon clan has no leader, and its power is much weaker than before. Compared with the Terran demon clan, it no longer has an absolute advantage. After a few days, Rong Jin''s memory is restored, and she can take this opportunity to win over the demons. If you win over the demons, the demons will be able to gain a firm foothold in the world for the time being. You don''t have to be afraid of any side. The emperor was confused: "in three days, solve this matter as soon as possible, otherwise, don''t blame me for intervening in it personally!" "No problem." Mo Qingge promised. She was satisfied with the three days Saint Dicken had given her. After that, the emperor really didn''t ask about it, but because he was not at ease, he sent someone to secretly stare at him and report the situation to him at any time. Helian Rongjin was in a coma for five days, and Mo Qingge gave her acupuncture for five days. Finally, at dusk on the sixth day, it was almost dark. Rong Jincai woke up in a daze. His head was dazed, like a long dream. "Qingge..." "Rong Jin, are you awake?" As soon as Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened, he came closer. Rong Jin fixed his eyes and looked around him for a while. He only felt confused and jumbled in his mind "Why am I here, Qingge? Where is this? You... " Mixed memory, like a mess, a rush into the mind, clear and fuzzy. "Rong Jin, do you remember anything?" Mo Qingge looked into his eyes, pointed to himself and asked, "who am I?" Helian Rongjin blurted out: "you are my daughter-in-law." Mo Qingge My daughter-in-law, you''re too big! "Isn''t it, my medicine not only didn''t help him recover his memory, but also made his memory more confused?" "Rong Jin, you..." Just when she was worried, Helian Rongjin sneered: "well, I''m not joking with you. How can you be serious and take it seriously?" "Ah?" This is how Mo Qingge reacts. "Do you really want to be my daughter-in-law?" Rong Jin said, then hugged her, "I''ll satisfy you!" "Hello, Hello!" Mo Qingge pushed him away and said, "I''m shameless. I''ve recovered my memory. I''m still pretending to be in front of me, right?" "Don''t you think I''m kidding you Helian Rongjin regains his playful smile. "You really remember everything?" Mo Qingge was still uncertain, so he asked, "I ask you, who is your father, where is your family, and what is your mother''s name?" A series of questions, Rong Jin is really helpless: "no, Qingge..." "Answer me!" He had no choice but to give a sigh, so he had to answer all the questions: "my father is the head of Helian family in Nandu, helianye, and his mother is Rong..." "Well, needless to say, I believe you." Mo Qingge looks a little excited. It seems that his memory has almost recovered, but there is still some confusion, which needs some time to sort out. Then, Mo Qingge asked, "how did you enter the nightmare hall, and how did you become a demon?" She didn''t know all this! "I''m not cheated by Xueying." Rong Jin could not help but Tucao, "not only deceive me as a devil, but also deceive me that you are my daughter-in-law, and I am glad to make complaints about it, alas!" With that, he also showed an expression of regret. Mo Qingge "No, the more I think about it, the more angry I am. I''m going to kill that woman now!" Rong Jin said that, he would get up. "Wait, don''t worry!" Mo Qingge took him to sit down and said, "actually, I think they are sincere to you. They didn''t want to use you as a puppet." "Well, I''m not using me to deal with you." This alone is unforgivable! The atmosphere became a little solidified. At this moment, a palace servant outside the hall knelt down and said: "Empress demon, the master of Xueying hall is outside the king''s palace. He said that he would come to ask for an explanation!" Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened, thinking that she had come to the door on her own initiative. Rong Jin snorted coldly, and his fingers curled up tightly. He couldn''t help it: "well, this woman cheater dares to die. I''ll teach her a lesson now!" "No, no, no!" Mo Qingge holds him. "Why, Qingge, do you still want to plead for this liar?" Rong jinmianlu is a little puzzled. He thought, before the Qingge is not like this. "Rong Jin, don''t be impulsive." Mo Qingge calm way, "you cooperate with me a wave, we peacefully solve this matter!" Her eyes were deep, and she had already made plans in her heart. Chapter 644 Outside the Royal Palace, Xueying, dressed in a purple skirt, has a gloomy and fierce temperament, and is full of the breath of strangers. Behind her, she also followed a line of demons, holding the blade one after another, ready to go. "Today, if you don''t give me a hand in, I''ll rush in!" Xueying''s tone was burning with anger. The imperial guard stepped forward and said solemnly, "Lord of the hall, please go back. We have orders from the demon queen. No one from the demon family will be seen!" Blood cherry cold hum a: "that want to see, you can stop this seat!" Words fall, her eyes show the edge, backhand a palm will two forbidden army earthquake retreat, vomit blood. Bang! The two imperial guards fell to the ground and were injured one after another: "Lord of the hall, do you want to break through hard?" "I''m not only going to rush, but also kill all of you Blood cherry finger bone tightly curled up, anger climbed to the extreme, violent palm wind burst out. Kill them! "Stop it At this time, a cold male voice coldly drank her. The next second, the waving red shadow flashed, surrounded by dark black Xuanli waves, flashed to Xueying in an instant, disintegrated her violent and arrogant palm style. "Xueying, are you going to reverse?" Rong Jin appears and stares at her coldly, sullenly way. Blood Ying Zheng Zheng, hastily stop hand, low body salute way: "respect Lord." Immediately, she took Rong Jin''s hand: "Lord, you''re OK. I''ll rest assured." Rong jinmianlu disgusted and shook off her hand: "let go, who is your Lord?" Did this Xueying really treat him as a fool? Xueying bit her lower lip, and when she lifted her eyes, she saw that moqingge also walked slowly. Suddenly, there was a trace of vigilance in her eyes: "Mo Qingge, you dare to come out!" Mo Qingge noncommittal smile: "this is my territory, why do I dare not come out?" Is this woman funny? "You..." "It''s you." Mo Qingge interrupts her, "it''s clear that my demon clan''s subordinates have been defeated several times, and they are not afraid of death. They run to the shark palace to make a wild scene. Is it the skin itch that needs to be cleaned up, or are they not happy? Do you want to end it?" Blood cherry''s face is more and more black, wish to sew her mouth: "Mo Qingge, you shut up!" But she didn''t dare to do it at will. After all, this is the king''s palace. It''s not wise to fight with the demon queen. "Lord, don''t get excited." Mo Qingge noncommittal smile, "I come today, just want to calm down with a talk about a condition!" "What conditions?" "Sign a contract with the demon clan to redeem your demon lord''s life." Mo Qingge does not hide, blurts out. "What did you say?" Blood cherry anger suddenly born, "don''t wishful thinking!" The little demon queen didn''t bring the forbidden army. Why did she think that she couldn''t save the Lord from a one star God? Words fall, a sparkling sword from the Mo Qingge sleeve pop up, frame in the Rongjin neck. And Rong Jin does not have the slightest meaning of resistance, obediently standing in place. "You "If you want to listen to my terms, think for yourself." Mo Qingge''s cold smile is obviously threatening. Blood cherry finger bone tight curl up, reluctantly compromise way: "you say, what condition?" The Lord is deliberately helping her! Mo Qingge doesn''t show off, but goes straight to the point: "I want demons, never invade demons!" "Overlord clause!" Xueying scolds angrily. How is that possible? "Don''t worry, Lord." Mo Qingge explained, "if the contract is signed, as long as the demons abide by the agreement, our demons will not invade the demons either. Let''s turn the fight into jade and silk and live in peace." Blood Ying Zheng Zheng: "Mo Qingge, why do you want to make peace with me suddenly? Is there any trick?" Mo Qingge couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "Xueying, do we still need to make the stumbling block to deal with the demons?" "You..." Xueying was blocked by her words. Although the demon clan''s power has decreased sharply, its strength still can''t be underestimated. It''s enough to deal with the demon clan. "As you know, my husband has already ascended to the divine world. Now the demon clan needs to strengthen its power." Mo Qingge''s tone is more serious. "The reason why he is willing to make friends with the demons is to have one more friend and one less enemy." One more friend, one less enemy Hear here, blood cherry just slightly relaxed a little vigilance: "this words seriously?" She was worried that the demons would turn back, but she thought that it would be a good thing for the demons to make friends with the demons. "The demon clan has always made a promise. As long as it promises to export, it will not break its promise." Mo Qingge''s tone is firm, "as long as the main hall owner and the demon lord agree, in the future, the demon clan and the demon clan will be their own people, and the trade will be direct. If the demon clan is in trouble, the demon clan will certainly lend a helping hand!" This condition sounds exciting. "You''re not digging a hole on purpose when you put forward such a good condition. Let''s jump in?" Xueying is not sure. "Lord of the main hall, the situation in the world today is tripartite. I think you know it." Mo Qingge knew that she would not agree immediately, and then said, "whoever chooses to unite first will seize the opportunity and advantage, otherwise he will be bullied by the other two forces." "If you want to unite with the Terran or with our demon clan, the main hall master should think about it for himself." Xueying bit her lower lip and fell into endless entanglement. Although the demon clan is rude, the emperor is notoriously treacherous, even his own people can give up. Dongdu is an example of chiguoguo. If the demon queen can do what she says, it''s probably the best choice to unite with the demon clan. "How can you guarantee that you can do everything you say?" Blood cherry cold quality asks a way. "I can use blood as a deed and write it in black and white!" Mo Qingge has a smile on her lips and a sincere attitude. Blood Ying slightly sighed a breath, probably feel, demon empress is sincere to put forward to make good condition. Seeing her hesitation, Mo Qingge winks at Rong Jin secretly. This fool, help her say a few words quickly! Rong Jin and her four eyes opposite, instant meaning, then also added: "well, blood cherry, the demon queen said is reasonable, I decided to agree to sign a contract with the demon family, exchange contacts!" "Ah? Wait, wait... "Seeing that he promised so casually, Xueying was a little worried." Lord, we can''t be so hasty. We have to think about it carefully before we make a decision? " "I''ve just thought it over." Rong Jin didn''t care. "Empress demon has a sincere attitude, and the conditions are very fair. Why don''t we demons do it?" "But, but..." "Well, no, but." Rong Jin interrupted her, "don''t you even listen to me?" Chapter 645 "No, it''s not." Blood Ying shook her head, "Lord, you should not be for personal love, just agree to the demon queen?" It''s a joke to do so! "So what?" Mo Qingge interjected, "private love is often stronger than public love. There is not much interest involved. It''s just for mutual affection. I have private love with the devil. Shouldn''t you be more assured?" Blood Ying slightly ordered to nod, probably feel, be said so by her, seem also quite reasonable. "Lord, if you nod your head, I will take it as your consent." Mo Qingge said with a smile. "Ah? I... " She hasn''t agreed yet. Why does this woman like to buy and sell so much? And Mo Qingge just as did not hear, take back the jade Heng sword, backhand in the fingertip cut out. Bright red glare, pour out, enchanting. "Today, I signed a contract with the demons with blood." Mo Qingge said, "in the future, the demons and the demons will live in peace, communicate with each other, respect each other like guests, and do not invade each other!" "Good!" Rong Jin clapped his hands and readily agreed, a heartless look. Blood Ying lifts Mou to concentrate on, in the heart also reluctantly accepted. only. Although they have a new mozun, these two idiots are often not on the same channel with them, which is too unreliable. If they unite with the demon clan for a while, the Terran will not dare to invade easily, which is beneficial to the cultivation of the demon clan. So... That''s it! After the demon, this order was approved by the leaders of the major branches of the demon clan. That night, the Royal Palace hosted a banquet for Helian Rongjin to show his friendship and to see the devil off. In addition to the leaders of various branches of the demon clan, the Dragon King also came to the grand banquet of the Royal Palace of the shark, which is famous for joining in the fun. Then at the banquet, the Dragon King went on drinking and boasted that the dragon family was willing to live in peace with the demon family. However, he repeatedly stressed that he would never submit to the demons if he only got along with them together. This feast almost shocked the whole world. When the emperor heard the news, he was so angry that he canceled the secret plan for the demon clan. He can deal with a demon clan that is seriously hurt, but if there is a demon clan in it, he can only give up for a while. ¡­¡­ The king''s palace. Late at night, after the banquet, Mo Qingge personally sent him outside the Royal Palace and dismissed all the palace attendants behind him "You all go down first. I have something to say to the devil." "Yes When the palace attendants all stepped down, the place became silent, leaving only the two of them. Rippling water, light swing, her white skirt, like fairy like fantasy. Rong Jin watched her for a moment. After drinking the wine, there was a faint blush on the evil''s delicate face, and the radian of her lips was even more charming "Qingge, I''m leaving. Remember to miss me!" His tone, mixed with a little sense of loss. "Well..." Mo Qingge asked, "Rong Jin, do you plan to stay in the demons all the time?" Let brocade hook lip to smile: "South all, I temporarily won''t go back." What''s more, he''s full of evil spirits now. He looks like a ghost. He has no face to go back to see his mother. "Cough, no harm." Mo Qingge realized that he shouldn''t mention this, so he bypassed the topic and said, "in the future, the demon clan and the demon clan are friendly forces, and we can also communicate with each other from time to time." "Well." Rong Jin''s smile calmed down a lot and asked, "what about you?" "Me?" "Three hundred years is a long time. Are you going to wait all the time?" He asked softly. Every word falls into the heart of Mo Qingge. "As long as it''s him, I''ll wait for a thousand years." Her voice was not big, but very firm. Three hundred years is really a long time. But if you wait for him, thousands of years is nothing. Rong Jin gazed at her eyes and asked: "don''t you think of another destination?" See him close to a little bit, the tip of the nose came bursts of wine, Mo Qingge subconsciously back half a step. Rong Jin reaches out her hand, but doesn''t hold her. Her hands are empty, even in her heart. "I''m sorry." He knew he was being rude. "Rong Jin." Mo Qingge raised her eyes and said, "Uncle Huang and I have been married. In this life, I only believe that he is alone, and... I am pregnant with his flesh and blood." Rong Jin''s heart "clattered" for a while, and the five flavors mixed up. "Is it?" He gave a bitter smile and said, "then I should congratulate you." Calm tone, even more lost. "Rong Jin, you..." "Qingge." Rong Jin interrupted her, "I know that in your heart, I can never compare with him, but it doesn''t matter. In fact, when I left Dongdu, I had already put it down, but I couldn''t convince myself all the time, and I didn''t know how to face you, so I had to choose to leave." For him, leaving is also a way to escape. "But now, I''ve convinced myself." He smiles at Mo Qingge in a mild tone, "because my love for you is not a bondage, but only a hope that you can be happy. As long as you are happy, even if I have to let go, I will be happy to release my feelings..." He looks relaxed, but every word he says is heavy. Only Qingge happy, even if he let go, he is also duty bound. As long as you can look at her from a distance, it''s enough. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip. Unexpectedly, he would say this. He also knows that he is deeply in love and has been in love with the bone marrow. But she already has a place in her heart, so she is doomed to fail a person who loves her deeply. To live up to it now will only do him more harm. "Thank you, Rong Jin." So, she said a faint thank you, said to accept the words of Rong Jin. After a pause, she half joked: "but ah, you are so good-looking, and now you are the master of the nightmare hall, so don''t think about hanging on a tree. I guess, the woman who wants to marry you can go around the Northeast wilderness!" Rong Jin said with a noncommittal smile: "Qingge, you are really standing and talking without backache. I''m a funny and elegant man. How can you look up to those mediocre and vulgar fans?" Is he such a layman in the eyes of Qingge? Mo Qingge can''t help laughing, thinking that peach blossom eye is still this tone, let her more adapt. "That''s right." Rong Jin had no choice but to glance at her, and then said, "just in the main hall, I heard that you need Huo Lingzhu." Mo Qingge murmured in a low voice: "this little illusion, how can you say everything outside?" "Well, I''m not an outsider." Rong JINDA was not ashamed to say, "as for huolingzhu, there seems to be one in the nightmare hall, but it''s not the best. I don''t know if I can help you." Mo Qingge suddenly in front of a bright, asked: "really or not?" Chapter 646 "Well." Rong Jin nodded his head sincerely. "It''s said that he got it by chance when the former demon Zun traveled around the world." After a pause, he continued: "well, I''ll send someone to send the huolingzhu tomorrow. It''s better to help you." "Peach blossom eye, you are my lucky star!" Mo Qingge was overjoyed and couldn''t help giving him a big hug. She was worried that she didn''t know where to find huolingzhu. Unexpectedly, someone came to her door. This brother, she decided! Let brocade hook lip to smile to smile, also lightly hugged to embrace her, the tiny cool like electric shock, pass into the bottom of the heart by fingertip. "Well, it''s time for me to go." In a moment, he slowly released his hand and said calmly, "in the future, if you need anything, you can call me at any time. I will be on call." "Good." Mo Qingge smiles and agrees. ¡­¡­ The next day, the demons sent the huolingzhu to the king''s palace and handed it to the Mo Qing singer. Mo Qingge escapes into the space XuanZhen and shows qingxuanzi the huolingzhu sent by Rong Jin. With a click, the brocade box opened, and the burning fire burst out in an instant. In the brocade box, a crystal clear and red fire pearl lay quietly. Enchanting as a priceless ruby. Green Xuan son glanced at one eye, opening a way: "the quality is general, but for you, still enough." "Master, after refining this fire spirit bead, can I restore the fire attribute?" Mo Qingge asked with joy in front of her eyes. "If you are the best fire spirit bead, you can still do it, but the quality of this fire spirit bead is not so good, so it can only speed up your cultivation." Qing xuanzi replied truthfully. "Ah?" Hearing this, Mo Qingge is lost. Qing xuanzi took a look at her and added, "with your talent, you should be able to recover your attributes within one year." Within a year Mo Qingge''s eyes are bright, and hope seems to be kindled in her heart. She curled her finger bones slightly and held the brocade box in her palm, showing a certain firmness in her pupils. Since God has given her hope, it is giving her a chance. So, she must seize every opportunity! Then, the demon clan was peaceful for the time being. Because of the friendship with the demon clan, the situation of the whole world became stable. It''s hard for the world, which has been in constant war for years, to recover safely. Mo Qingge devotes himself to cultivation and gives Gu Li most of the government affairs of the demon clan. After all, Gu Li is the prince of the demon emperor. When the time comes, he will succeed the demon emperor. At first, she worried that Ali was too young to think about many things. But later she learned that she thought too much. Although Gu Li is young, his style of action is totally opposite to his gentle temperament. When it comes to business, the gentle boy is just like a different person, vigorous and resolute, without any procrastination. In the peaceful and prosperous times, there was a decisive and capable prince, and the demon clan was peaceful and peaceful. With the cold coming and the summer going, the winter of Wanjie has experienced hundreds of ice caps, and then the ice and snow melt away, and the warm and hot again. Three hundred years is like a drop in the ocean. After three hundred years, the world can hardly see any trace of the years, there is no change. On this day three hundred years later, for the grand ceremony of the demon clan, the main hall of the Royal Palace was full of branch leaders. They all wore court clothes and bowed down to worship the new emperor of the demon clan. Today is the day of the succession of the new demon emperor. Gu Li, dressed in a blue court dress and a jade crown, was sitting upright and cold. Compared with 300 years ago, today''s him has faded a little bit of his youth, and his eyebrows are a bit more of a born king. We can''t expect it. When the demon emperor ascended the throne, the leaders of the branches bowed and kowtowed "We call upon your majesty!" "Your Majesty, Wan''an!" Qi''s voice is vast and powerful. Gu Li gently opened his lips and said, "you are welcome." Every move is full of air. It doesn''t look like a teenager who doesn''t know the world at all. With his Majesty''s approval, the crowd saluted again and then got up one after another. Huan Yu, who was standing in the corner, secretly stepped back and whispered: "Xiao Qingge, this ah Li is still decent. People were worried that he would have stage fright today." Under the seat of the woman, red lips, white teeth, Zhen first eyebrows, delicate delicate face, elegant thousands. Although three hundred years have passed, her face has not changed. Her smile is like a cold girl. After the ascent of the metaphysical realm, the practitioner will live a long life. His appearance will be weak and slow. After a hundred years, it is only one year for the human body. Therefore, for Mo Qingge, three hundred years, her appearance at most experienced three years. "Of course." Her slender phalanx held the goblet and said, "I don''t know who taught it." "Bang." The magic feather could not help but make complaints about it. "How did you return to heaven?" Suddenly, Mo Qingge put down the goblet, looked around, and his pupils suddenly shrank: "where is xiaotuanzi?" How could the little Tuan Zi, who was drilling about in such a solemn banquet, disappear after a while? "Well?" Magic feather back to God, also found something clues: "small Qingge, little highness is gone." Mo Qingge immediately got up, white clothes fluttering gently: "you look inside the hall, I''ll look outside." "Good." Magic feather happily agreed to come down, still want to say what, she has already turned into residual shadow to disappear. Mo Qingge wandered around the king''s palace. He didn''t see little Tuanzi, so he sneaked out of the East China Sea and appeared at the border of the East China Sea. "Wood, wood, wood?" This little guy, it''s really not easy. His sight just left him for a moment, and then disappeared. Just as she was about to launch the imperial army to look for someone, there was a soft voice in her ear "Mother" "Wood wood?" Mo Qingge raised her eyes and saw that he Lianrong came slowly to her in a red suit, holding a milk ball in her arms. Suddenly, her face turned black: "Gu Mumu, who let you run around?" Xiaotuanzi was aggrieved and said, "mother, it''s so boring in the palace. I just want to go ashore to see your new puppet army." "Didn''t I tell you?" Mo Qingge doesn''t have a good way, "there are fierce beasts on the shore who eat children. They only eat children like you who like to run around. One must catch one!" This little guy, can you spare him some snacks? Little Tuan Zi spat out his tongue: "my mother is deceiving. The east coast is very calm, so there is no fierce beast." "Who did you listen to?" Mo Qingge was stunned. Xiaotuanzi said with a smile: "Uncle Rongjin told me that you just don''t want me to run out to play." "Peach blossom eyes..." Mo Qingge throws a thoughtful look at him, but he doesn''t smile. No wonder, the little guy still believed in the fierce beast before. Why didn''t he believe it all of a sudden? It turns out that it''s all peach blossom eyes and mouth! Chapter 647 Rong Jin quickly laughs: "Qingge, I don''t want to watch Mu Mu get bored, so I will accompany him to come out for a walk." "That''s it." Small regiment son a sing a way, "have Rong Jin uncle in, that eat child of fierce beast, also dare not casually come." Mo Qingge These two people sing in unison, it is really more and more tacit understanding! "Cough, clear song." Rong Jin then changed the topic and said, "you see, since you''re all here, why don''t you come with us to visit the puppet army newly cast in Donghai?" "Mother, Mumu wants to see it." Little Tuanzi gave her a pathetic look. "All right." Mo Qingge''s anger suddenly dissipated: "let''s go and have a look together, Mumu. Come down quickly and let uncle hold it all the time. Uncle Rongjin will be tired." Small regiment son Zheng Zheng Zheng, but some don''t want to, lean in Rong Jin bosom, lightly grasp his clothes. "It doesn''t matter. A small ball can weigh a lot." Rong Jin didn''t care. Hearing this, little Tuanzi was happy: "Mumu likes uncle Rongjin best!" After that, I gave him a smack. Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, but pretended to see nothing and turned to lead the way. There are countless lines of defense in the East China Sea, which can be said to be lax. Over the past three hundred years, Mo Qingge has focused on making iron puppets and hot weapons in order to further improve the demon clan military. Finally, it took 300 years to borrow dozens of craftsmen from Dongdu to forge the puppet Legion. Puppet legions are all made of iron puppets, and most of them have some consciousness. Compared with soldiers, iron puppets are many times more powerful in physical fitness and attack power. The most important point is to be obedient. Three people to the border camp, along the way, countless imperial see Mo Qingge, all bow salute. Under the guidance of the leader, the three came to the puppet army. The iron puppets that came into view were in a row, tall, strong and indestructible. The two iron puppets, Xiao Pang and Xiao Shou, came and offered tea "Queen, please drink water." Looking around, the puppet Legion can''t see the end at a glance. Roughly speaking, there are more than 10000. "Qingge." Rong Jin''s eyes were straight. "This puppet army can resist 300000 troops at least." Mo Qingge said with a noncommittal smile: "if you cooperate with the military artillery, you can resist about 500000 troops." Rong Jin Mou color a bright, the line of sight falls in front of that row of army guns, surprised ten thousand: "you just tube this call what?" "Military artillery." Mo Qingge blurts out. "It looks like a black pipe. Is it really as powerful as you say?" Rong Jin still doesn''t believe it. "If you don''t believe me, why don''t you try it yourself?" Mo Qingge said with a smile. "Good." Rongjin immediately came to interest, first put down the little ball in his arms, and said in a low voice: "Mumu, open your eyes and watch. Uncle Rongjin will try the power of this army gun for you." "Good!" Xiaotuanzi clapped his hands happily. Rong Jin retreats half a step, and Mo Qingge sits lazily on the gun, ready to start the fire. At this time, Gu Mumu secretly asked: "mother, will uncle Rongjin be killed by this army gun?" "Cough, die... Should not die." Mo Qingge explained vaguely, "however, he is delicate. If he is too careless, he may be turned into a flower." "Ah?" Hear here, Gu Mu Mu face dew a little worried, in the heart secretly pray for uncle Rong Jin. "Qingge, come on On the other side, Rong Jin can''t wait to urge. "Rong Jin, you''re ready." Mo Qingge belly black smile, then palm wind hand, urged the army gun. Bang¡ª¡ª A loud bang across the sky, with the artillery across the sky, heavy fall in Rong Jin''s position. The mountains are falling apart and the earth is shaking. Rong Jin slightly raised his eyes, the palm quickly condensed a shadow Dun, facing up. Bang bang! The gunfire smashed on yingdun, which made his yingdun split a little. After a moment, the smoke dissipated, and Rong Jin still stood in the same place. Although he was not injured, his face was dark, and his clothes were burned out one by one. He looked a little embarrassed. Where he fought, a huge sinkhole was blown up. For a moment, he was a little surprised, probably surprised, that the power of the artillery was so abnormal. It''s his negligence. "Why, uncle Rongjin is missing." Gu Mumu said happily, "who is this?" Mo Qingge Helian Rongjin Rong Jin put out his hand to wipe his dark face, and then showed his two eyes. "How about Rong Jin?" Mo Qingge asked with a smile. "Hum, it''s my negligence." Rong Jin snorts coldly, "however, this Army Artillery deals with the strong below the realm of heaven and God, should be nothing to say." If it is controlled by Qingge and the firepower is fully opened, it is difficult for him to parry without injury. "Qingge, teach me how to refine this cannon?" Rong Jin seems to be moved. "This cannon is our hot weapon. It''s not difficult to refine it. However, in order to enhance its power, I added some mysterious force into it. Therefore, it is extremely lethal to the practitioners." Mo Qingge explained vaguely. Ordinary artillery is almost indifferent to the strong practitioners. So, she just made some improvements. Rong Jin could not help sighing: "Qingge, with this army in the East China Sea, even if the demon emperor does not come back, no one will be able to invade." "Uncle Rong Jin." Small regiment son seriously tangled way, "after, this ten thousand boundary demon emperor is my elder brother from." "Cough, I almost forgot that little boy just took the throne today." Rong Jin suddenly recovered, "for a while, I have to take a big gift to congratulate him!" I didn''t expect that three hundred years passed in a flash. "By the way, Qingge." Then, Rong Jin turned his head again, "has there been any news from the divine world recently?" Normally speaking, three hundred years have passed, and it''s time for that ice face to leave Tianxing Pavilion as scheduled. "Not yet." "Maybe in two days." Rong Jin smiles and can only comfort her. "Well." Ink song should only be a word, eyes, but across a trace of indescribable loss, fleeting. Uncle Huang, it''s been three hundred years, and I don''t know how you are living in the divine world. ¡­¡­ At night, with the fireflies flashing in the inner hall, Mo Qingge sits by the bed and loads several pills into the channeling ring. The ring was shining with silver. This is from Uncle Huang. Chapter 648 Three hundred years ago, uncle Huang gave her this psychic ring as an engagement token. Although the ring is nothing special, it is divided into two parts, and the space is shared. That is to say, what you put into the ring can fall into uncle Huang''s hands as soon as possible. Therefore, in the past three hundred years, in addition to delivering ten elixirs to tianxingge on time every year, we will also refine a few more elixirs. She put all the rest of the elixir into the ring and wanted to send it to Uncle Huang. However, three hundred years, she put in countless pills are ash, also did not passive. She even wondered if Uncle Huang had lost his ring. Although there was no response, she still put various pills into the ring every year. "Mother." At this time, a small glutinous ball came up: "what are you doing, ignore the wood?" Mo Qingge came back and pulled him into his arms: "Mumu, what did you just say to your mother?" Gu Mu blinked his eyes and repeated the question: "mother, where''s my father?" She was stunned and said vaguely, "your father is in the sky." "Heaven?" Gu Mu Mu took a look at the direction above: "is that father dead?" My mother always says that my father is in the sky. What does that mean? Mo Qingge "Don''t talk nonsense." She corrected, "in the sky is in the sky. One day Dad will come back when he misses the earth." "Ah?" Gu Mumu was so absorbed that he asked, "doesn''t dad miss his mother and Mumu? Or if he has a beautiful woman in the sky and thinks differently, he won''t want us. " He was more and more sad. Mo Qingge''s mouth twitched: "little Tuanzi, who did you learn these words from?" Her son''s imagination is too rich. "Well... I heard you talk to Uncle Rong Jin and learn." He blurted out. Mo Qingge "Gu Mu Mu." In turn, her look became a lot more serious, "later remember, when adults speak, children are not allowed to eavesdrop, you know?" Otherwise, if it goes on like this, Mu Mu will be taken away by her. "Oh, I see." Gu Mu reluctantly agreed to come down, but there are still some waves in his heart. Mother, this is only allowed state officials to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps! "Well, Dad, when will he come back?" Mo Qingge held him in his arms and said in a soft voice: "when Mu Mu grows up and becomes more sensible, his father will come back naturally. So, Mu Mu must sleep well. When he is in a dream, his father will come to find you in the dream." "Well, that wood is asleep." Xiaotuanzi happily closed her eyes and soon fell asleep in her arms. Coax sleep Tuanzi, the moon is deep, Mo Qingge for him to cover the quilt, then alone into the space XuanZhen. Silver flash swept, white skirt fluttering in the air, into the space of the moment, a white light cut through the air, head-on, with strong strength. Mo Qingge''s eye color is slightly coagulated, and he dodges lightly. When he turns around, he hits the real body in more than ten groups of illusions. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ouch!" With a scream, the white tiger turned into a small cat and fell to the ground. "Little meow, I knew it was you." Mo Qingge smiles and looks down at it. "Well, I failed again." Meow got up from the ground, but sighed. Nowadays, it is less and less the opponent of the host. "Little meow, where''s my master?" She asked eagerly. "Here it is Meow fluttered his wings and pointed not far away. Looking in the direction of his fingers, he saw qingxuanzi half hanging on the tree, lazy and casual, holding a wine pot in his hand, full of drunkenness. Mo Qingge Master is drunk again. "How long has master been drunk?" "Three or five days." Little meow replied vaguely. What do you mean just three or five days? As a result, Mo Qingge lowered his voice and got an idea. There was a trace of cunning in his eyes "Little meow, help me to spill this in the air." She handed Xiaomiao a bottle of powder. "Good." Meow readily agreed, holding the medicine bottle in his mouth, flapping his wings, and slowly flew up. Then it bit open the cork of the medicine bottle and sprinkled the powder around the tree from top to bottom. The pungent smell made Xiao Miao sneeze and burst into tears. He ran away from where he was "Ah Chou... What the hell is that?" White powder, flying in the air, was qingxuanzi inadvertently inhaled a little. In a daze, he felt an itch on the tip of his nose and his whole body began to itch. Finally, he regained a little consciousness, moved a little, and couldn''t help sneezing: "ah Chou --" Who knows, the movement is so big that he didn''t notice and fell directly from the tree. Dong! "Ouch!" Fall to the ground, green Xuan son just completely restored consciousness, just open eyes, then see that smiling face. "Master, are you awake?" "Smelly girl, even your master dares to tease you!" Qingxuanzi''s face changed, and he couldn''t breathe. Seeing the situation, Mo Qingge quickly dodged a step back and showed her innocence: "cough, master, I didn''t mean to. I just want to wake you up after you''ve been sleeping so long." Qingxuanzi threw her a white eye: "can''t wait to ask me about the divine world?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and did not deny: "master, you have been back so long this time. Is it because there is any news in the divine world?" Green Xuan son Zheng Zheng: "temporarily not." Short four words, but let her mood fell to the bottom, some lost. "No She slightly nodded, eyes is unable to hide frustration, "are 302 years." "The practitioners of the world are all based on one hundred years. You can even remember these two years so clearly. I really admire you as a teacher." Qing xuanzi couldn''t help laughing. Mo Qingge sighed and thought, isn''t it? Every year when Uncle Huang is away is like a century for her. Of course she remembered it all. "You don''t have to worry. Although there is no news from Tianxing Pavilion, it must be fast." Green Xuan son then way. "Really?" Her eyes brightened. "Well." Qingxuanzi nodded, "as soon as there''s news from Tianxing Pavilion, I''ll tell you for the first time. You can relax." "Thank you, master." Qingxuanzi took a look at her, took out a crystal clear jade from the ring and handed it to her. All around the jade, there was a faint Xuanli wave. It was not a common thing. "This is..." "Wenyu!" Chapter 649 "Wenyu!" Mo Qingge was very surprised. She took over Wen Yu with shaking hands and was overjoyed: "master, how did you get it?" There are numerous materials needed to repair the Xuanwen bracelet, among which the three most precious are huntian meteorite, Wenyu and xuanxingjing. Any of these three kinds of things are rare in the divine world. In the past three hundred years, she has searched all over the world without any information. Unexpectedly, Shifu got it! Qingxuanzi said with a smile, "it''s not easy for me to get this one from the divine world. You have to put it away!" "Good." Mo Qingge, like taking over the treasure, put Wenyu in the channeling ring, full of joy. "Master, you are very kind to Ge''er!" "Your little mouth is sweetest only when you want something." Qingxuanzi said so, but he was happy. "No way." Mo Qingge denied, "in my heart, master, I''ve always been tall and grand, dignified and beautiful." "All right, all right, stop!" Qingxuanzi couldn''t help interrupting her, "if you blow rainbow fart again, I''ll go to heaven soon!" Mo Qingge spits out his tongue and smiles. Now, she has not only restored the fire attribute, but also improved her weapon refining skills. If you want to repair the Xuanwen bracelet, it should not be too difficult. It''s just a matter of mixing meteorite and Xuanxing crystal. "Xuanli, come on, I will revive you soon." "Qingge." Qingxuanzi said, "I''ll give you Wenyu and go back to the divine world. These days, I''m squatting in the divine world. I''ll tell you as soon as I get news." "Good." Mo Qingge nodded gently: "master, I''ll wait for your good news." ¡­¡­ After saying goodbye to qingxuanzi, Mo Qingge goes out of the space, only to find that the milk ball on the couch is gone. "Wood wood?" Mo Qingge searched all over the inner hall, but he didn''t see little Tuanzi: "where''s this little guy?" Suddenly, she saw Zhang Ming''s rickety note attached to the table. She opened it with a click Mother, I went to find my father. I''ll come back when I find him. Don''t worry about me. Also drew a lovely face. Mo Qingge Is this kid crazy? "Come on So she summoned the guards in. Just a moment later, Yunchen came in with the forbidden Army: "Queen demon, what can I do for you?" "Your Highness is missing. Quickly, seal off the East China Sea immediately and launch the forbidden army to look for it!" Mo Qingge''s tone is a little alarmed. "Yes Cloud Chen got the order, then turned to convey the order. For a moment, the whole East China Sea was in chaos. It''s like something big happened. Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly and his face was livid. He felt as if he was on pins and needles, so he got up and planned to find it himself. "The queen." Yunchen came forward and comforted, "you don''t have to worry too much. Your highness is always fond of playing. He often goes out to play by himself. After a few hours, he will come back. This is not the first time. You don''t have to worry." "No Mo Qingge shook his head, "it''s different this time." "Why?" "This little ball has stolen my mackerel tears!" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and blurted out. "What?" "I''m afraid he''s gone to the divine world." Mo Qingge''s eyebrows are slightly frowning and his heart is burning. She told Mumu every day that her father was in the sky. Just now Mumu left a letter to her saying that she was looking for him, and that she had brought the tears of a shark. With the help of human tears, even if the strength does not reach the divine realm, you can barely shuttle into the divine realm. This series of information, had to let her worry. "Divine world..." cloud Chen facial expression a change, also show the color of worry. The situation in the divine world is dangerous and complicated. If your highness goes there by himself, it''s not a good thing. "Seal off the East China Sea first. Maybe he hasn''t run far yet." Mo Qingge can only comfort himself in this way. "Yes After the exhortation, she turned into a shadow and disappeared in the same place. This night, the East China Sea is surrounded by forbidden forces, and the search order is endless. It is doomed to be a sleepless night. The king''s palace launched more than 200000 imperial guards to search the whole night, and almost turned the whole East China Sea upside down. There was still no trace of his highness. In the middle of the night, Gu Li, who had just heard the news, rushed to the Liuli hall. As soon as he stepped into the inner hall, he saw that the emperor was also there. "Don''t you always keep an eye on mu mu? Why did you lose him?" The emperor''s face was livid, and his tone of helplessness was urgent and reproachful. Mo Qingge bit her lower lip, but she didn''t have a good way: "she ran out by herself, and she can''t blame me." The emperor sighed a little: "you are really incompetent as a mother!" "The emperor." At this time, Gu Liyun stepped in and said, "don''t blame the nun. Your highness is lost. She is more anxious than us." The emperor snorted coldly. He waved his hand and ordered: "what are you doing here? Go and find your highness quickly. Go "Yes, yes!" The palace attendants in the hall were so scared that they left one after another. "The emperor." Mo Qingge said calmly, "it''s no use blaming anyone now. It''s urgent to find a way to find Mu Mu first." "Teacher Niang." Gu Li said, "the imperial army has been searching for several hours, but there is no clue. Your highness, he is very likely to have left the East China Sea. I have informed the branch leaders of the demon clan to conduct a comprehensive search. I believe there will be a whereabouts soon." Mo Qingge nodded gently, but still felt like a needle on pins and needles. He got up and said, "I''m going to the divine world." "What?" "Mu Mu may be in the divine world, so I''m going to have a look." Her tone is simple and comprehensive. Gu lixiu frowned slightly and worried: "but, madam, your strength is only about eight stars. If you insist on penetrating the barrier, you will get hurt. Why don''t you let me go?" He didn''t want his wife to take such a risk. "Well, come with me." Mo Qingge did not refuse. How to say, ah Li is now the peak strength of the nine star God. Together, they should not be difficult to break through the barrier. "Good." Gu Li hesitated and agreed. ¡­¡­ Above the sky, lightning flickered, the wind and rain fell from the dark clouds, and the gloomy atmosphere lingered. That distant nine days, can not be expected, even a look, it makes people fear. In the sky, two figures, one green and the other white, ascended from the sky, surrounded by mysterious forces, turned into light barriers and rampant, tearing one barrier after another like a dagger. Lightning and thunder, ringing in the ear, faintly through a few lightning, beautiful as aurora. If the practitioners of all realms below the realm of God want to ascend the realm of God, they must pass through the ninety-nine and eighty-one barrier. Chapter 650 As long as they are not frivolous, they have enough strength to cross the 81 barriers and suffer a slight injury at most. But below the nine star God, the weaker the strength, the more difficult it is. Gu Li was surrounded by blue light, and the shining scales turned into a hard barrier, which protected them firmly. No matter the thunder and lightning passed by them, it couldn''t hurt half a point. Layer upon layer of barriers, such as being cut by the edge, the two people''s bodies become lighter and lighter. "Madam, it''s too windy and dusty. Be careful." Gu Li told him that he would speed up his work. The whole sky is enveloped by chaos and gloom. The piercing silver light makes Mo Qingge unable to open her eyes, and three thousand ink hair flutters in the wind. soon! Breaking through these last two barriers, they will be able to ascend the divine world. Mo Qingge''s eyes are slightly coagulated, and the jade Hengjian flies out, wrapped in the burning flame, and the wind blows straight up. She gently raised her hand, and the violent Xuanli poured into the artifact. Wheezing¡ª¡ª In the next second, the silver light flickered, and the sword spirit broke through the air, which scattered the two barriers. Around the air, also distorted half a minute. "Madam, we are going up!" Gu Li''s face was happy, but before he could be happy, he felt a terrible wave of Xuanli. Boom! Twinkling thunder came down from the sky, and the violent power seemed to tear the sky in two. Violent concussion sound, make Mo Qingge stagger for a while, just barely in mid air steady body: "I rely on, what ghost?" Is the divine world so scary? Gu Li seems to have found something and says in a hurry: "Madam, someone is flying up. Let''s get out of here, or we will be affected!" If they are not careful, they will be disabled even if they are not dead. Let''s run! "Ah Li, get out of the way!" Suddenly, Mo Qingge saw the thunder and lightning coming, his heart sank, and he quickly pushed Gu Li with his backhand. Who knows, her movement is still half a second slow. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, a huge sound from the sky, overturning the original place into a piece of ruins, smoke all over the sky, out of sight. Two people are respectively shock back out, strong impact fell on the body, consciousness instantly fragment, Mo Qingge only feel in front of a black, ear sound become more and more weak. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and then what happened, then half did not remember. The sky is dark, the sound of concussion is higher than one wave. By the time the peace was completely restored, I did not know that several hours had passed. After a day and a night, Gu Li regained consciousness and found himself in ruins. "Lady... Lady?" Gu Li got up and looked around, but he didn''t see Mo Qingge. He dropped his eyes and saw a crystal clear channeling ring on the ground, which was also covered with light blood. All of a sudden, his mind was in a mess, and he was worried. He clearly remembers that he and his wife came up together. Why did she disappear. What is this place? Gu Li panicked and looked around. He didn''t see a half figure. He saw a little white tiger with wings flying in the distance. In front of his eyes, he seemed to see some hope: "little meow!" The little cat circled quickly and asked eagerly, "brother Li, have you seen my master?" Gu Li''s face changed: "Xiao Miao, isn''t she with you?" Isn''t this little guy the pet of the teacher''s wife? Xiaomiao shook his head innocently: "last night, I don''t know which killer was flying up. The extra force was too strong. As soon as I appeared, I was blown away by the strong wind and separated from my master." Its tone is extremely aggrieved. "I''ve been looking here for hours, but I haven''t seen my master." The small meow urgently way, "you say, she can have what danger?" Gu Li sighed helplessly: "I have to tell my master about it as soon as possible!" I''m afraid that the situation of the teacher''s wife is more bad than good. "Come with me to Tianxing Pavilion, little meow!" "All right." ¡­¡­ The demon temple. There are nine states in the divine world, each of which is independent and has few borders. The demon temple is located in Lingzhou, one of the nine states. The land of Lingzhou is rich in vegetation and many races. Most of them are the gathering places of demon families. It is a treasure land of Fengshui. Demon temple is the most powerful family Pavilion in Lingzhou mainland, and one of the four major families in the divine world. It has a prominent position. In the air, the demon temple is located in the middle of Lingzhou mainland. The magnificent palace is boundless, extravagant and magnificent. In the palace, it is like a fairyland surrounded by clouds. Today, it''s the new demon God''s succession ceremony, and the demon temple is also very busy. The envoys of the other three families, the four major gates, and countless families in the divine world have sent gifts. Succeeding to the throne of the demon God is equal to one of the four major families of the Lord, holding great power. For the whole divine world, this is a great event that should be recorded in history. However, they all heard that the new demon God was a little demon emperor who had just risen from the world three hundred years ago, so they were curious and mostly laughed. It''s so funny that the hall of demons has fallen to be dominated by a demon emperor! As for the demon temple, it did not pay attention to the gossip of the outside world, and still managed the grand ceremony of succession to the throne to the utmost luxury. The grand scene was obviously to tell the world. In the main hall of the demon temple, the gods knelt down one after another, solemn and respectful. "We, please the demon God!" "Kowtow to the demon God!" The voice of Qi brush is boundless. The position of their main hall has been vacant for more than a thousand years, and now, finally, they have the master. If the former demon God knew it, he would die in peace. The man on the seat has a jade like face. He is wearing a white court dress and swaying with the wind. Although he has a handsome face, his whole body is gloomy and indifferent. The natural aura of the king is cold and elegant, which makes people dare not approach easily. The whole demon temple, also can''t find the second such beautiful demon. The devil opened his lips, and his deep voice was mellow to the ear: "pardon me." Thank God The atmosphere in the hall rose to the extreme. The crowd kowtowed again and then slowly got up. The God King was about to announce the ceremony. Suddenly "Daddy Inside the hall, a tender voice sounded. It was very lovely. The crowd was slightly stunned. A small group rushed in from the outside of the hall and ran straight to the main seat. They hugged the thigh of the person on the main seat with a smile "Dad, Mumu finally found you." Dad? Gu Mo looked down at the small milk ball, which was only one meter high, and the small and delicate facial features were somewhat similar to him. Chapter 651 His Highness''s faces turned black, and most of them were confused. What happened? What they succeeded to the throne of God was that he killed his mother "No Gu Mo soft voice comforts a way, "the wood wood is good, don''t worry, the father immediately will find the mother to come back." The words, like a tranquilizer, fell on xiaotuanzi''s mind. He felt a lot more at ease. With my father, my mother will be fine. "God." The Third Elder said, "is it a bit of publicity for us to do this?" The God just succeeded to the throne today, and he made such a big move. Will it disturb other families? It''s too high-profile to do so. It''s really unwise! "People don''t know whether they live or die. Do you still care about the red tape?" Jun Yi dust can''t help but accept back, no good airway. "You..." This little Phoenix, still so small, don''t understand the rules! Immediately, Jun Yichen volunteered: "God, my subordinates are willing to personally transfer the God envoy to search for the whereabouts of the God queen!" "No need." Gu Mian Mo lightly refused, "I''ll adjust it myself!" If he doesn''t go in person, he will be in trouble. Geer, wait for me to come to you! Chapter 652 In the dark, consciousness seems to float in an endless abyss, without any light, it can''t fall to the bottom. Mo Qingge only feels that he is in the dark, and what he can touch is illusory. where''s this? Where is she? Suddenly, an aurora fell from the sky, and the sound was so loud that it made her tinnitus. "Ah..." Mo Qingge closed his eyes, and his mind was full of miscellaneous roars. He could not distinguish between day and night, and the five senses began to disappear gradually until they were completely exhausted. "Ah She suddenly opened her eyes, startled, and her forehead was covered with thin cold sweat, like a nightmare. Wake up, the memory has become a blank, nothing left. Who is she and where is this? Mo Qingge fixed his eyes and saw a piece of antique, while he was on the bed. Inside the hall stood several servants, and beside the bed sat a man in black, about middle-aged. "Qingge, you wake up at last!" Mo Yuan Ye face dew concern, "how, the wound on the head still ache?" "What do you call me?" Mo Qingge takes a look at him and looks puzzled. "Qingge "Cough, who are you?" Mo Qingge asked weakly, "Qingge, is it my name?" Why doesn''t she remember anything? "Ah?" Mo Yuan Ye stares big eyes and is scared: "Qingge, don''t you... Don''t you remember your father?" "Sister, if you don''t remember your father, why don''t you even remember yourself?" The speaker is a woman in yellow. She has beautiful eyebrows, beautiful facial features and elegant clothes, just like everyone''s gold. "You call me sister?" Mo Qingge smiles blankly, looks at Mo Yuanye and asks, "are you my father?" Mo Yuanye and Mo Yanyan look at each other in astonishment. It seems that she really lost her memory! "Alas." Mo Yanyan sighed and began to cry hypocritically. "My hard-earned sister, who died a thousand years ago, has come back to life. She even lost her memory. She really feels sorry for you from the bottom of her heart." Mo Qingge Although she didn''t remember anything, she still felt that there was a faint taste of green tea in her voice. She said with a smile: "well, don''t you admit your mistake? I don''t know you at all Though, she didn''t even know her name or where she came from. "No Mo Yuanye affirms, "the breath on your body and the cinnabar birthmark behind you can''t be wrong. Qingge, you are my daughter!" "Ah?" Mo Qingge suddenly looks pale: "you even see my body?" How can these people do some abnormal things? "Cough." Mo Yanyan hastily explained, "sister, I saw the birthmark with my own eyes. You have been out for more than a thousand years, and it''s inevitable that you can''t remember what happened before." "Then tell me, who am I?" Mo Qingge asked. Mo Yuanye explains: "you are the legitimate daughter of Mohism in Yingzhou, Mo Qingge." "Yingzhou Mohist School..." "Mohism is a first-class sect in the divine world, and also the largest family of medicine besides Yixian Pavilion, with a prominent position." Mo Yuanye then says, "you are the daughter of a noble family. More than a thousand years ago, you fell in love with a miscellany of ten thousand demon families. You were killed in ten thousand worlds by that miscellany, and you died..." "Ah, am I so miserable?" Mo Qingge had no choice but to smile. It sounds like her life experience is rather miserable. "We all thought you were dead, but you came back." Mo Yuanye looks excited, "Qingge, this is the fate of the arrangement, is God bless me Mohist, and my good daughter back." When he said this, Mo Yanyan was listening, and there was a little jealousy in his eyes. Hum, this Mo Qingge has been dead for more than a thousand years, but she has come to compete with her again. However, seeing that she wants to block the gun for herself and marry the demon God to be the concubine of the immortal demon God, she will forgive Mo Qingge for the time being. "How many days have I been in a coma?" Mo Qingge asked lightly. "Seven or eight days." Mo Yuanye''s tone is very mild. "Qingge, when you were found back to Mohism by the divine envoy, you were seriously injured in the head, and then you were unconscious all the time. Do you feel better now?" "Much better." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, "I don''t remember anything..." In her mind, there is only a blank, even what''s her name, what identity, all forgotten. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember." Mo Yuan Ye said with a smile, "take good care of yourself. I''ll wait for you in a few days. I''ll take you to the demon temple to discuss your marriage for my father." "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait Mo Qingge''s face was muddled. "When did I get married?" This father and daughter, frowning, should not take advantage of her lost memory, inexplicably arranged for her a cheating marriage, right? Intuition told her, it must be no good! "We Mohists have already made an alliance with the demon temple." Mo Yuanye explains. "Since the marriage is decided, shouldn''t the demon Temple come to the door to propose marriage? How can a woman go to her husband''s house instead?" Mo Qingge is still at a loss. It seems that their rules are a little strange. "Sister." Mo Yanyan said, "you''re going to marry a new demon God. It''s our Mohist family''s top priority to have a relationship with the demon God Temple. Of course, it''s etiquette to take the initiative to come to the door." "Marry a demon God to be a concubine, elder sister, you can enjoy it secretly. The demon God is a little older and uglier, but he also has a son, and he only promises us Mohist girls to be concubines. There''s nothing wrong with it. You''re not at fault!" Between the lines of ink and smoke, there is mockery. On the day of the demon God''s accession to the throne, the Mohist family also sent envoys to send gifts, but they failed to enter the main hall, let alone witness the demon God''s respect. As a result, the envoys came back with the same caliber, saying that the demon God was as old and ugly as the head of the other three families, and had a son. After all, it''s mostly an antique to be in such a supreme position. When the former demon God ascended the throne, he was also an old man with white beard. The engagement was originally on the end of a Moyan cigarette, but she didn''t want to be a concubine to a bad old man, even if he was a demon God. Fortunately, Mo Qingge came back and she was free! "What?" Mo Qingge just felt funny: "let me marry a bad old man, or be a concubine?" What''s wrong with her? It''s a terrible loss, OK! "Sister." Mo Yanyan stopped laughing and continued to explain, "although the demon God is old and ugly, people hold the supreme power. Even if you are a concubine for the demon God, it''s more noble than being a principal for the first-class patriarch." Chapter 653 "Ha ha ha." Mo Qingge said with a smile, "sister, why don''t I give you such a good opportunity? Will you bear the supreme glory for me?" Hearing this, Mo Yanyan turned black and quickly refused: "no, sister, you are the legitimate daughter of the Mohist family. I''m just Ping''s wife. In terms of identity, of course, I can''t compare with your sister!" Her tone was sour. Although she talks in a roundabout way, Mo Qingge also understands the relationship between the characters. This middle-aged man is her father, Mo Yuanye. Mo Yanyan, her half sister, doesn''t look like a good person. "Father." Mo Qingge didn''t care about her. She turned around and asked, "what about my mother?" Mention here, Mo Yuan Ye Mou color dim a few: "after you perish ten thousand boundary shark Imperial Palace, your mother grief is excessive, can''t afford a disease, the next year also went." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and was silent for a moment. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see the mother again. "Well, father, let''s not bring up these sad things in front of my sister." Mo Yan whispered, "why don''t we go out and let her have a good rest?" "Good." Mo Yuanye nodded and said, "Qingge, you have a good rest. Take care of yourself first. Don''t think much about it." "I..." You are all going to give me to a bad old man as a concubine. Can I not think much about it? It''s a pain in the back when you stand and talk! "Sister, remember to drink the bird''s nest porridge I cooked for you." Mo Yanyan smiles friendly and pulls Mo Yuanye out of the room. "Hello?" Looking at the closed door, Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and had to give up. It''s just that she can''t remember anything now. She''d better keep up her energy first, make the situation clear, and then think about what kind of decision she wants to make. ¡­¡­ After leaving the room, Mo Yanyan said in a low voice: "father, my daughter just found out that my sister''s Fairy root is only 300 years old. Obviously, she didn''t come back from resurrection. She is more like..." "It''s more like reincarnation." Mo Yuanye takes her words and seems to have guessed it. "That''s right!" Mo Yan nodded, "father, do you think this sister is fake?" "No way." Mo Yuanye said firmly, "she''s my daughter, Qingge. I won''t admit it!" Even if it is reincarnated, there are subtle changes in appearance, he recognized it at a glance. This time, let Qingge marry to the demon temple, really wronged her, but they Mohist urgently need a solid power, marriage, it is also helpless. In the future, he will pay more for Qingge. ¡­¡­ "Miss, would you like this bird''s nest porridge?" In the room, the only servant girl in the hall asked in a low voice. Mo Qingge takes up the bird''s nest porridge beside the case, sniffs it, and suddenly finds the clue. Toxic! Pop¡ª¡ª She threw the bird''s nest porridge on the ground, and the sapphire floor was corroded into a hole. The maid''s face was pale, and she knelt down quickly to beg for mercy: "Miss, please forgive me, I don''t know!" "Come on, get up." Mo Qingge doesn''t have a good way, thinking, this little girl probably doesn''t know the situation. Mo Yanyan, a scheming girl, wants to harm her! Unfortunately, she won''t give Moyan this chance. "I''m sorry, miss..." The maid was scared to tears, her hands trembled, and she felt very guilty: "it''s my carelessness, I''m sorry for you..." "Get up!" Mo Qingge interrupts her and says impatiently. "Yes, yes!" The servant girl was so scared that she got up slowly. "What''s your name?" Mo Qingge asked indifferently. "My name is Xiao Bing." "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, glanced at the bird''s nest porridge that had not been sprinkled on the ground, and sighed, "it''s a pity that a good bird''s nest porridge is ruined like this." "Miss..." "Little ice." Mo Qingge immediately ordered, "you go to change the utensils, put the bird''s nest porridge on the ground again, heat it up in the pot, and send it back to the second young lady. He said," ah, I cooked it for her in return for her. " Her lips, hanging a trace of belly black smile. Dare to play poison in front of her, today she let Mo Yanyan see, who is the ancestor of poison! Xiaobing has a black thread: "I''m not sure." Is it a bit immoral, miss? However, she did not dare to disobey, so she agreed: "yes!" So, according to Mo Qingge''s instructions, Xiaobing relishes the bird''s nest porridge mixed with dust on the ground, and then goes back to the pot to heat it. It looks like a new bowl of bird''s nest porridge. Before leaving, Mo Qingge secretly added some ingredients to the bird''s nest porridge, and let people send it to Mo Yanyan. She is under the colorless and tasteless poison, ink smoke did not check out, drink down. Results after drinking, seven orifices bleeding, vomiting and diarrhea, full toss a day and a night, took a variety of antidotes, just barely save a small life. But this matter, she did not go to Mo Yuanye to complain. The Mohist family is a family of medicine. It is not surprising that the disciples of the Mohist family poison each other. As the second miss of Mohist school, she is a famous medicine and poison genius in Yingzhou. She not only failed to poison Mo Qingge, but was calculated by Mo Qingge. It was a shame to spread it. So she had to break her teeth and swallow them. The next day, in the main hall of the Mohist school, there are a variety of delicacies on the table. Mo Yanyan and Mo Qingge sit opposite each other. The atmosphere is particularly solidified. "Sister." Mo Yan Yin Yang grotesque ground laughed to smile, "didn''t expect your life is very big, my poison unexpectedly can''t put down you!" Mo Qingge noncommittal way: "where, where, sister''s life is greater, vomiting and diarrhea day and night, today even can jump in front of me, it seems that ah, is the sister''s poison technique has not been home." But half of what she said was serious. She''s still alive after being poisoned. She''s not bad. Unfortunately, it''s tender! "You..." Mo Yanyan''s face turned black, and he felt very humiliated: "Mo Qingge, yesterday was just a fluke for you, you wait, one day I will put you down!" It''s her carelessness. I didn''t expect that the girl was reincarnated, and the poison technique became so powerful. "Well, I''ll wait." Mo Qingge is dismissive. At this time, Mo Yuanye walks in slowly. He is relieved to see the two daughters live in harmony. "Father, where''s my brother?" Mo Yan asked casually. Mo Yuanye sat down and said, "your brother is busy recruiting new students for the college these days. Maybe he will come back in a few days." "Oh." "Don''t wait for him. Let''s have dinner." Mo Yuanye said, "my father is content to have dinner with my two daughters in his lifetime." Words fall, Mo Yan Yan smile, then take the initiative to give Mo Qingge clip dish: "elder sister, you try, this is my sister''s hand-made, also don''t know fit your taste." "Thank you for your kindness, sister!" Mo Qingge also returns with a smile, the moment of low eyes, looking at the shrimp in the bowl, immediately see the clue. This shrimp was poisoned by her. Chapter 654 One is duanchang powder. After taking it, the liver and intestines will be broken, and eventually the blood flow will not stop, and the intestines will rot and die. The other is extinction powder. After taking it, you can block your breath. The poisoned person is like drowning. Although he is conscious, he can''t help but suffocate himself and die in despair. Mo Qingge can''t help sighing to herself that her poisoning method is too low. And Mo Yan secretly looked at her, looking forward to her eating: "sister, how, is not appetite?" "What my sister did, of course, suits my appetite." Mo Qingge smiles and sends the shrimp into the mouth. Mo Yanyan stares at her for a moment, waiting to see her bleeding and make a fool of herself in front of her father. Who knows, after eating, Mo Qingge didn''t feel sick at all, and nodded and praised: "well, delicious, sister, your cooking is really good!" After that, he took another shrimp and ate it with relish. Mo Yan rubbed his eyes and thought he was dazzled. She''s okay? "Sister, what are you staring at me for? Why don''t you eat?" Mo Qingge glanced at her on purpose, "Oh, I see. You want to drink, don''t you?" "I..." "Well, sister, I''ll give you a toast." Mo Qingge interrupted her and poured her a glass of wine. Mo Yanyan takes the wine cup and laughs awkwardly. He just wants to drink, but he stares at the wine in the wine cup warily. It won''t poison, will it? "Come, sister, sister, here''s to you!" Mo Qingge brings up the goblet and touches her glass. Mo Yanyan repeatedly confirmed that the drink was not poisonous, and then he reluctantly laughed and drank it. As soon as she drank it, she felt something wrong. Her lips felt numb, as if she had been poisoned. What''s going on? In a moment, the thin lips of moyanyan puffed up at the speed visible to the naked eye. They looked like greasy sausages. "Well..." Mo Yanyan wanted to cry without tears, and his voice changed: "what''s the matter, Mo Qingge, you..." "Ha ha ha ha ha." Mo Qingge looked at her funny and embarrassed appearance, and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile, "sister, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Yuanye looks at it and laughs, thinking that the two sisters are having a good time. "Mo, Qing, Ge!" Mo Yanyan''s angry voice rang through the sky. ¡­¡­ In the next few days, they were like gods fighting, poisoning each other, but without exception, moyanyan never won. Such an experience, a serious setback to her self-esteem. She moyanyan is a first-class sect''s proud woman, who is unique in both medicine and poison. Looking at Yingzhou, she can''t find anyone who can match her in medicine and poison. Who knows, Mo Qingge just came back a few days, countless times beat swollen her face. She is not reconciled! So, Mo Yan Yan choked in his heart and shut himself in the room all day to study new poison. She vowed to poison Mo Qingge once! ¡­¡­ This evening, Mo Qingge sat alone on the eaves, watching the clouds burning in the sky, slightly distracted. These days, in her spare time, she would calm down and sort out the memories in her mind. But after sorting out many times, she found that except for the setting of Wanjie and Shenjie, there was only a blank in her mind. From xiaobingkou, she learned something about Mohism. Mohism, located in Yingzhou, is one of the three first-class schools in Yingzhou, with a strong foundation. Even in the whole divine world, there is a place. The Mohist master, her father, is now the strength of shenzun in the early days, while moyanyan is the proud daughter of heaven. Before 1800 years old, she is already in the middle of Shenwang, and she has both medicine and poison. Such talent and strength are rare and valuable in the divine world. In addition to Mo Yanyan, Mo Qingge also has a brother named Mo Qingyu. He is young and promising, and has excellent talent. At the age of 2600, he is in the late stage of the kingdom of God and has entered the general college. By contrast, she is a god of eight stars. She is really poor in Mohism If she wants to gain a foothold in this first-class family, she has to continue to practice hard. "Qingge." Suddenly, a male voice interrupted her thoughts. Mo Qingge dropped her eyes and saw a man in black standing below. He was tall and straight, with beautiful features. He said hello to her with a smile. She had a cold face. Who is this? The man flitted up, fell beside her and hugged her with ecstasy: "Qingge, it''s really you, you''re really back!" He thought his father and sister were lying to him. Mo Qingge was stunned and subconsciously pushed him away: "brother, who are you?" "Isn''t Yanyan saying that you have lost your memory? Do you remember that I am your elder brother?" The man in black brightened his eyes. Mo Qingge Her big brother is a fool! "Cough, are you my brother?" Mo Qingge asked calmly. "That''s right." The man introduced himself, "Qingge, when you were a child, you can rely on me. Don''t you remember your brother?" He gazed at Mo Qingge expectantly. Every word was affectionate. And Mo Qingge just coldly dull for a while, and then shook his head, indifferent. Mo Qingyu''s face showed a little loss and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. As long as you come back, my brother will be at ease." Mo Qingge thought, her brother looks good at people. "Qingge, it''s windy. Let''s go down, or you''ll catch cold later." Mo Qingyu is concerned. "It''s OK. I just want to blow." Mo Qingge said, "maybe it''s blowing, then I think of something." Ink green feather face exposed black line: "this..." Does this method sound unreliable? So he took off his coat and put it on Mo Qingge. His action was very gentle. "Brother." Mo Qingge turned his head, "do I really want to marry that bad old man in the demon temple?" Mo Qingyu had no choice but to smile: "you all know?" He knew that the engagement was originally made by Yanyan, but Yanyan didn''t agree. Now Qingge came back. In terms of identity, of course, Qingge is more suitable for marriage. But it''s not fair to Qingge at all. "Yes." In order to avoid going to the demon temple, she is almost well these days, but she has been pretending to be ill and delaying. However, such an excuse will not last long. She has to think of a long-term plan. "Qingge." Mo Qingyu looked into her eyes and said seriously, "no matter who you marry to the demon temple with Yanyan, my brother is reluctant to give up. Well, my brother will help you plead with your father and ask him to cancel this ridiculous and harmful engagement!" "Don''t do it." Mo Qingge quickly grabbed him: "brother, you are so straightforward to raise a bar, my father will not listen, and he does not dare to offend the four families easily." In fact, she understood that her father was in a dilemma. Chapter 655 "Hum, the demon temple is just a group of guys who look down on people with bad eyes!" Mo Qingyu snorted coldly and scolded angrily, "our father has come to deliver the post in person, but they, for so many days, don''t even give us a response. What do they treat us as?" Mo Qingge doesn''t care: "maybe people are busy." "You''re right." Mo Qingyu said angrily, "that old demon God is busy looking for his hairy wife!" "Who is his first wife?" Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened, and a heart of eight trigrams was awakened. "Now the demon God is the demon emperor of the world." Mo Qingyu explained to her, "and his first wife is the demon he married in Wanjie three hundred years ago. The wedding in that flourishing age shocked the world and even the divine world!" "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that bad old man to be quite romantic." Mo Qingge can''t help sighing, "that demon God has a wife with him. Should he have a good relationship?" "Isn''t it, or you wouldn''t even have children." Mo Qingyu didn''t have a good way, "if you get married, you will be angry with them!" He can''t bear to make his sister angry. "Well." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "not to say, I don''t like to suffer from that kind of cowardice. Their feelings are so good. I cross over and plug in. Isn''t it the ultimate light bulb?" No, she doesn''t want to be a light bulb! "Qingge, what is a light bulb?" Mo Qingyu looks puzzled. "Cough, you don''t understand." She didn''t know why she had these words in her mind, as if they existed in the beginning, and she could pick them up easily. "Oh..." Mo Qingyu answered such a word. Mo Qingge secretly glances at him with Yu Guang and gently pulls the corner of his clothes, with a slightly coquettish tone "Brother, do you have the heart to look at your lovely sister and be a concubine to an old fish?" After that, he turned his mouth and showed a pitiful expression. Mo Qingyu looked in the eyes, immediately softened: "Qingge, you... Don''t be sad, tell my brother, what can my brother do for you?" Even if Qingge asked him to go through fire and water, he would not refuse! Mo Qingge came close to his ear and said, "I want to, escape, marry!" "What?" Mo Qingyu was slightly surprised, and his heart beat faster: "Qingge, it''s not good to do that. What if it''s found out?" "So, I have to make a careful plan to escape." Mo Qingge chuckles, "I need your help!" "Qingge, do you want your brother to help you cheat your father?" Ink green feather obviously some tangle. "It''s not cheating. It''s a diversion." Mo Qingge solemnly explained, "you see, if I escape from marriage, the sin is in me. The demon temple is so arrogant and regretted by a first-class family, I''m sure I''ll be very angry. Maybe, in a rage, I''ll cancel this ridiculous engagement. In this way, our problem will be solved, right?" Mo Qingyu nodded: "you say so, there is really some truth." So, he reluctantly agreed: "well, I''ll... Help you." "It''s very kind of you, brother!" Mo Qingge was overjoyed and gave him a big hug. The girl''s fragrance slowly flows into the tip of the nose. Mo Qingyu''s heart is a burst of joy, and his lips smile. This time, he will never let Qingge be hurt again! ¡­¡­ The brother and sister planned for a night, and finally worked out a complete escape plan. In order to be just in case, Mo Qingge made a total of three plans to do standby. The next day, she changes into Xiaobing''s maid clothes and lets Xiaobing lie on the bed instead of her. She disguises as the maid of the clan and goes out with Mo Qingyu. The family of Mo is very big. Along the way, Mo Qingge always lowers her head and follows her brother. She is afraid that she will be recognized if she is a little bit high-profile. When they passed through the gates, they were suddenly stopped by a familiar voice. "Green feather." Mo Qingyu was slightly stunned. Suddenly he turned around and pretended to be calm: "father, why are you here?" Mo Qingge didn''t dare to look back and move. He was so flustered. God, what kind of luck did she have today? Mo Yuanye walks slowly: "Qingyu, are you going out?" "I, I..." Mo Qingyu, who had never lied, immediately felt guilty, "that... Qingge, she wants to eat sugar gourd, so I, go out and buy some for her." "Why are you so nervous?" Mo Yuanye then asks, "isn''t there any sugar gourd in the clan?" "Qingge, she... Used to eat the sugar gourd from the street vendor in the city before, but she couldn''t get used to it in the family." Mo Qingyu stammered. Every word seems to be saying, I feel guilty. Even Mo Qingge felt anxious for him. Mingming has corrected his words more than ten times in advance. When he really performed, he was not calm at all. "Is it?" Mo Yuanye obviously doesn''t believe it. "I remember that you don''t like to take a maid when you travel on weekdays. Why did you take a maid with you today?" "She..." "Which Pavilion maid are you?" Mo Yuanye asks her directly, "turn around and let me have a look!" Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while, thinking, this is over! "Father." Mo Qingyu hastily explained, "she... She is Qingge''s maid next to her. Xiaobing knows some Qingge''s preferences. I''ll take her... Also to buy more things for Qingge." This explanation sounds reasonable. It''s just that if he never tells a lie, he can''t act at all. "Little ice?" Mo Yuanye snorts coldly. He seems to have seen through it. "Turn your head and let me have a look!" Mo Qingge sighed helplessly. Knowing that he couldn''t hide it, he turned his head and said, "father." "I knew it was you!" Mo Yuan Ye doesn''t have a good way. "You are a ghost girl. You like to play these games in front of me since you were a child. Be careful!" His Qingge has not changed at all. Mo Qingge vomited his tongue: "it''s too stuffy at home. I just want to go out with my brother for a breath." "Don''t do that!" Mo Yuanye interrupts her, "I tell you, Qingge, the engagement has been made. You have to marry even if you don''t marry. You don''t have to run away!" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and wanted to cry without tears. Father, you are so cruel. "Father." Mo Qingyu can''t help but say, "Qingge has just returned to our Mohist family. You haven''t enjoyed your family yet, do you really have the heart to marry her like this?" Mo Yuanye sighs and says nothing. He doesn''t want to, but what can he do? "Qingge, she should marry someone who really loves her!" Mo Qingyu is obviously not reconciled, "instead of kneeling and licking the four families for the sake of family interests, it''s a shame to be a concubine to an old antique!" Chapter 656 "All right, brother, stop it." Mo Qingge pulls his arm and whispers. My father had no choice, but when my brother said this, he poked my father''s heart to his face? Mo Yuanye changes his face and hums coldly: "Qingyu, I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant!" "I just don''t want to see my sister become a tool for family marriage." Mo Qingyu argues. "Cough, stop it!" Mo Qingge interrupts him and says to Mo Yuanye, "father, don''t be angry. My daughter is a good girl. It''s all right if she doesn''t have another trouble." It''s a bad time to argue with my father at this time? "Before the marriage, I hope you can do what you say." Mo Yuanye drops this sentence and turns to leave. Seeing that he had gone far away, Mo Qingge was relieved: "brother, let''s go back." "Qingge, why didn''t you just let my brother finish?" Mo Qingyu is still a little angry. He loves his sister and doesn''t argue for himself. "No matter how much you say, it''s no use if father doesn''t listen." Mo Qingge shook his head helplessly. "It doesn''t matter. Today''s plan is in vain. We still have plan B!" "Against what Wall?" Mo Qingyu didn''t understand her. "Just follow me." Mo Qingge didn''t explain it to him, so he took him by the hand and went back to neizu. Her so-called Plan B is to break through the wall! Since she couldn''t get out of the main door, she sneaked out. So they went through all the walls of the Mohist family, without exception It''s either heavily guarded or there''s a border. As soon as she touches the border, Mo Yuanye knows that the little girl is going to break out of prison again. After a busy day and night, Mo Qingge finally gave up the endless plan. The Mohist school has a long history, and it is hard for a fly to escape, let alone a living person. Then, Mo Qingge began to implement plan C and cooked a table for the whole family. Of course, there are many colorless and tasteless poisons in the food. It''s a common practice for a family of doctors and poisons to poison each other. Although these poisons can''t kill them, they can at least be put down for a while to give her more time to escape marriage. In the hall, looking at the delicious food, Mo Qingyu couldn''t help saying: "father, Yanyan, Qingge has been cooking all morning. You have to eat more. Don''t let her down!" "Qingge." Mo Yuanye is surprised, "when will you cook?" He remembers that Qingge more than 1000 years ago did not have this skill. What''s more, these dishes look good in color and are very appetizing. "Just learned." Mo Qingge said with a noncommittal smile, "father, sister, please try it and see how I cook!" "Good." Mo Yuanye nodded happily. "My daughter made it by herself. Of course I want to taste it." After that, he was about to have a taste when he was stopped by moyanyan: "wait, father!" She wants to see if these dishes have been poisoned. Ink smoke smoke a face vigilance, carefully swept one eye, although there is no obvious discovery, but still saw some clues. It''s three kinds of poison! Mo Qingge is more and more cruel. "No harm." Mo Yuanye smiles calmly. He seems to have seen that the food is poisonous. "Come on, smoke, let''s have a drink first!" Ink smoke smoke Zheng Zheng, just reaction come over, antidote by father put in wine water, then smile and he touched clink a cup. Mo Qingge looked at him, his face was very blue, and he couldn''t help throwing a look for help at his brother. What to do? She seems to have failed in poisoning. This ink smoke, shut up for a few days, eye power is good! Mo Yan complacent smile, cast a defiant provocative look at her, extremely proud. Mo Qingge, I said, you can''t fight me! After that, she had a taste of sweet and sour fish. Who knows next second Sweet and sour fish taste bitter and sour at the moment of entry, pouring into the heart from the tongue, like a fish that is not steamed, poured with sour water that has been put for more than a month. The meaning of nausea is self-evident. It''s terrible! Suddenly, Mo Yanyan''s expression was dull, his face was dark, and he quickly turned to vomit outside. "What happened to Yanyan?" Mo Yuanye doesn''t know about it, so he has a taste of sweet and sour fish. Then he looked dull, his stomach churned, a mouthful of old blood spurted out, and fainted. "Father, father?" Mo Qingge is confused and worried. Mo Qingyu took Mo Yuanye''s pulse and said, "it''s OK. My father ate the sweet and sour fish you made. His intestines are perforated." "Ah?" Mo Qingge''s chin nearly fell off. No Is it that bad? "It''s OK. Just take some medicine." Mo Qingyu also hasn''t slowed down, "Qingge, you are so powerful." He put down his father and Yanyan at the same time. "I... it was an accident today." Mo Qingge can''t laugh or cry. She never thought that the poison she carefully prepared didn''t let them fall for it, but because the food she cooked was too bad, she knocked down two of them at once. What kind of operation is this? "Cough, clear song." Mo Qingyu said with a helpless smile, "no matter what, no one is staring at us now, while they haven''t slowed down, let''s go quickly!" This is a golden opportunity. "Good." Mo Qingge nodded. After just two steps, he felt that he couldn''t pass. So he put a bottle of Medicine on the table and ran away with his brother. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lingzhou, the hall of demon God. A long white dress came from outside the hall. The envoys in the hall bowed down and saluted one after another, but they did not dare to breathe loudly. They obviously felt that the air pressure of the whole inner hall was much lower when God came. "Daddy." Gu Mumu couldn''t wait to welcome him up: "how are you? Is there any news from my mother today?" Gu Mian''s ink face was gloomy. When his eyes fell on him, he recovered a little calm: "No." Heavy two words, words gouge out the heart. The short half month of Ge''er''s disappearance was extremely painful for him, as if he had been sitting on a needle and felt for thousands of years. He had no sleep at night, and was always thinking about the safety of the little girl, worried that she would fall into danger. Within half a month, he launched the power of the demon temple and almost turned over the whole mainland of Kyushu, but there was still no news of the song. Missing, to the bone. Gu Mumu bit his lower lip and comforted him in turn: "Dad, don''t worry too much. Mother, she is very smart and won''t put herself in danger." "Well." He answered such a word in a trance, but his restless mood could not be calm for a long time. I hope that''s what Mumu said. "God At this time, an old man in a green robe came walking, his whole body was full of immortality. He came closer and bowed to the demon God. It was yuan lie, the third elder of the demon temple. Chapter 657 "What''s the matter?" Gu Mian and Mo are indifferent. "God." Yuan lie looked serious and said, "the post of Mohist patriarch has been sent for many days. Even if you are busy these days, you should take time to have a look." That''s a post about marriage. Gu quilt Mo Xiu eyebrow tiny Cu, cold voice way: "refuse!" Indifference two words, no temperature. "Ah?" Yuan lie''s face changed. "However, the marriage between our demon temple and Mohist school was decided as early as 100 years ago. How can we say that we can go back on our own?" After a pause, he continued: "God, although the Mohist school is only a first-class sect, it is the most powerful medicine family besides the Yixian Pavilion. If we give them some advantages and bring them together, it will be good for our demon temple..." "Elder three, I don''t want to take concubines!" Gu Yinmo interrupted his words and said coldly, "I heard that there is a son under the knee of the three elders. Why don''t you let him marry him?" "This..." the three elder''s face turned black. Why is it that "my son is over 7000 years old, which is too different from the age of Mohist''s daughter. It''s really inappropriate!" Seven thousand years old may be old in the world, but in the divine world, it is just middle age. After the ascent to the mysterious realm, the cultivator''s face will delay aging and live forever. After the ascent to the divine realm, the speed of aging will be greatly delayed again, and the longevity of immortals will also increase a lot. So 7000 years old is not really old, but it''s too different from the age of Mohist''s daughter. Moreover, if it is his son who marries him, according to his status, it''s hard to say if he wants to marry a concubine. He can only marry him as the principal. Yuan lie obviously didn''t want his son to marry a first-class patriarchal woman. So... It''s too cheap! "God..." "If you have nothing to do, get out of here!" Gu Mo interrupted him, not to listen to him continue nonsense, "in the future, don''t mention this marriage!" Pop¡ª¡ª Then he throws out the post that Mo Yuanye sent. His wife is a singer, only a singer! It''s his principle, and it''s also against the scale. No one can touch it. Seeing the situation, Gu Mu clapped his hands with a smile, thinking that his father was still on the road. Otherwise, if he dares to have three wives and four concubines, he must die! Yuan lie was not reconciled, and then exhorted: "God, even if you refuse, you are polite and tactful. Although the Qingge girl of Mohism is not as good as the daughter of the four families, but..." "What did you say?" Hearing this, Gu Mian Mo''s pupil shrank, and a burst of explosive roar in his mind was hard to calm down. What did he just hear? Song Gu Mo''s tone was even colder: "what did you just say, say it again?" Yuan lie was stunned, and youyou repeated: "I just said that although the Qingge girl of Mohism is not as good as the daughter of the four families, she is young after all." Hearing this, he almost didn''t mention it in a breath, and his mood was pulled into the flat from the bottom of the valley. Gu Mian Mo kept calm and asked, "do you mean the daughter of the marriage between Mohist and demon temple is Qingge girl?" "That''s right." Yuan lie did not deny, "it is said that this legitimate daughter has been anonymous for some time. She just returned to Mohism a few days ago, just for the sake of this marriage." Gu Mo''s fingers curled up tightly, his heart beat faster, and his heart was so nervous that he raised his voice. "Mother, it''s my mother!" Gu Mumu is also willing to speak. "What mother?" Yuan lie was at a loss. "God, you... Ah?" Yuan lie looked back, and saw Gu mianmo squatting down, picked up the post that had been thrown out, and patted the dust gently. He looked like a treasure. Suddenly, Yuan lie was even more at a loss. Is God crazy? "I''ll hire you myself!" Gu Jingmo spoke indifferently. "Ah?" Yuan lie thought he had heard wrong. God is a demon God. How can he go to a first-class family to propose marriage? Besides, it''s just to marry a concubine. Ordinary first-class family members are not qualified to be concubines for them. As a God, I went to hire a first-class family in person. Isn''t that nonsense? "Wood wood." Gu Mian Mo drooped his eyes and said, "go with dad to meet your mother." "Good!" Gu Mu readily agreed. Great, my mother is coming back. Now, the whole family will be reunited. "Nonsense, nonsense!" Yuan lie sighed a little. He hated iron for steel. ¡­¡­ However, Yuan lie finally failed to stop the demon God, so he had to send several envoys to follow him. On this day, Mo Yuanye and Mo Yanyan have been eating the dark food made by Mo Qingge for a whole day, and they have no idea that Mo Qingge has run away. Who knows, in the evening, suddenly a god sent news, a face trembling: "clan, clan leader... Outside, outside..." "If you have something to say, what are you stuttering about?" Mo Yuanye is impatient. "Demon God, demon God... Came to Mohist family to propose marriage." "What?" Mo Yuan Ye stares big eyes, frightens the sweat hair to erect: "you, what did you just say?" "My subordinates said that the demon God... Came to the Mohist family to propose marriage in person, and was waiting outside." Mo Yuanye jumps up from his chair in fright: "please come in, please come in!" This waste, dare to let the demon God wait outside, is to live impatiently? "Yes, yes!" The emissary was also frightened. After all, when the four major families come to families below the first class, the battle is very big, and they usually pass it on a few days in advance. In order to show respect, the families below the first class will make preparations in advance and greet them in a big battle, and dare not neglect them. It''s rare and rare for the head of the four families to come in person. If the head of the family comes to a family or clan below the first class, the family that is visited can be boasted for one year. But this time, the demon God came, not only without notice, but also without communication. Is it too low-key? "No Mo Yuanye says again, "I''ll invite you in person. You can call the two elders and respect the demon God together." After all, it''s a demon God. He can''t neglect it. "Yes "Father, I''ll go with you, too." Mo Yan covered his stomach and reluctantly got up. She also wanted to see the face of the demon God, to see if it was as ugly as the God said. Mo Yanyan took small steps and trotted all the way to keep up with his father''s pace. Then, the two elders also came to the main hall. Stepping into the main hall, Mo Yuanye quickly bows down and pleads, "I don''t know if God is coming. I''m sorry to meet you. I''m really neglecting you. Please forgive me!" His tone was extremely respectful. "I''ll propose marriage." Ear, came a demon beautiful male voice, suddenly let father and daughter two people are surprised. Isn''t that right? Chapter 658 Several people slowly raised their heads, slightly surprised. The man in Longyun brocade white, tall and slender, has a rough visual inspection of more than 1.85 meters. His face is as rich as jade, delicate and dusty, thin lips and nose, sexy. Most people can not move the line of sight, is that a pair of deep as the stars of the ink eyes, cold as snow. The whole body, however, is permeated with cold and powerful king''s aura, just like the nine heavenly gods, which can''t be expected. One glance is enough for the fall. Around the demon God, there is a lovely little ball, which is similar to the demon God. Mo Yuanye and his daughter, as well as the two elders, and several envoys behind them, have become dull eyes. Although they have always believed that this man like a young man can not be a demon God. But among the envoys, only this man is the most eye-catching and powerful. People have to think that he is the natural king and unique. Others were all around him, and they lost all their brilliance. Is this... The new demon God in the rumor? Mo Yan bit his lower lip, and his heart almost jumped out of his throat. Oh, my God! Who said that the demon God was old and ugly, with a hunchback and a dying old man. This is clearly a young man with a beautiful face and a cold and dusty face! For a moment, the ink smoke stagnated in the original place, the inner emotions mixed. She regretted it. If you do it again, even as a concubine, she is willing to marry into the demon temple and accompany God, even if she can only look at him from a distance. "God..." Mo Yuanye said, "I don''t know, God is so rich and handsome, fresh clothes and angry horses!" Even he thought it was incredible. Everyone thought that the Lord of the hall of demons should be a respected old man, and even he should be called the ancestor of the elder. But in front of him, he looked about the same size as Yanyan. I don''t know. I thought it was a young man. Mo Yuanye secretly stares at him for a long time. He doesn''t know why, but he thinks the demon God is familiar. But he couldn''t tell where he looked familiar. The God behind Gu Mo was arrogant. He rolled their eyes and said impatiently, "our God is here to propose marriage. Don''t you let your eldest lady come out to welcome us?" This Mohist really doesn''t know etiquette. "Shut up Gu Mian Mo coldly interrupted the words of the divine Emissary: "did I allow you to speak?" With such a big score, who can bear to frighten him? "Damn it, my subordinates!" The envoy nodded his guilt. "Go back and get your own punishment." Gu Mian''s eyes were cold, and his tone was gloomy and beyond doubt. "Yes..." "God." Mo Yuanye stammered, "little girl Qingge... Escaped marriage." what! Escaped marriage? Seeing that the demon God''s face is gloomy, Mo Yuanye thinks he is angry and quickly thanks: "God, please calm down. I''m not sensible and I''m very playful, so I let him go for a moment..." Who knows, Gu Mian Mo Mou color micro coagulation, revealing a bit inconceivable: "Song Er is not satisfied with me?" In a word, he was scared. In front of this man, is he really a demon God? How can he not have half a demon God''s shelf? "No, no, No Mo Yuanye quickly denies, "the little girl is not half dissatisfied with God, because she is playful and doesn''t understand. But God can rest assured that I will tie the rebellious girl back and kowtow to her!" After a pause, he continued: "or, if God is dissatisfied, I still have a daughter. As long as the demon Temple doesn''t give up, I will marry Yanyan to you as my concubine!" After that, he pulled the sleeves of Moyan. Suddenly called, Mo Yanyan was overjoyed and nervous. He stepped forward and helped his body, looking like a lady of a family: "Yanyan, I have seen God, and I am willing to serve God in the future!" She smiles and looks forward to it. She makes a few eyes to Gu mianmo, and her heart beats like a deer. Such a demon God, she would like to be a concubine! Mo Yanyan thought that she was the proud woman of Yingzhou, and there were countless pursuers. With her appearance and strength, she didn''t believe it, and the demon God would not be moved at all. Gu Mumu murmured coldly: "coquettish bitch!" But Gu Mian Mo didn''t even look at her and said indifferently, "I''m not going to marry unless I sing." Plain tone, but very determined. Suddenly, Mo Yanyan''s smile was stiff in the corner of his lips, and he felt that his face was hurt. In front of so many people, being rejected by the demon God is a merciless blow to a proud woman. What''s more, the demon God even said that non Mo Qingge didn''t marry. Did you take the wrong medicine? "That..." Mo Yuan Ye is stunned, but immediately agrees, "I''ll order that the whole city be searched, and the rebellious girl be taken back!" Gu Yumo said: "patriarch mu, you''d better be gentle with your fiancee. If you let Ge''er bump into you, don''t blame me for taking you to the Mohist school." After that, he gives Mo Yuanye a cool and cold look, like a warning. Mo Yuanye feels a chill in his spine: "I know." "As for the search order, let''s withdraw it." Gu Yinmo then said, "since I''m your fiancee, it''s enough for me to search the demon temple." He was afraid that the Mohist God would be rude, which frightened his little song. "Good." Mo Yuan Ye also can only promise, "so, have trouble on the trouble." "If Ge''er goes back to Mohism, he doesn''t have to go through the demon temple to report to him directly." Gu Mian Mo says it and signals the messenger behind him to present it to Mo Yuanye as a messenger. "Yes..." After receiving the messenger, he sends the demon away. Seeing the Silver Shadow disappear in his sight, Mo Yuanye is still confused. Maybe I feel that what I just experienced is like a dream. "Father." Mo Yanyan looked at the messenger in his hand and said, "do you think the demon God is crazy?" Otherwise, how can a woman who has never met be so attentive? Mo Yuanye nodded: "there may be something wrong with his brain." Mo Yan Yan bit his lower lip and said, "who said that the demon God was old and ugly? I knew that my daughter would not give her marriage to her sister." Now she''s green with regret. "Father, it''s all your fault!" Mo Yuanye says helplessly: "why blame me again?" "If you don''t change at the beginning and insist on my marriage, God will come to propose marriage to me today." Mo Yanyan looks sad, "what should I do now? Let Mo Qingge pick up such a big bargain for no reason!" Moreover, God himself to propose, Mo Qingge that unkind woman, even escaped marriage. It''s a tyranny. I don''t know how to cherish it! The more mo Yanyan thought about it, the more angry he felt: "father, please think of something for your daughter. You can''t let Mo Qingge marry him!" Chapter 659 Seeing her impatience, Mo Yuanye sneers: "Yanyan, you didn''t want to live and die a few days ago. What did you say? Would you rather be a civilian wife than an imperial concubine? How come you suddenly changed your mind now?" "Can that be the same?" Mo Yan hesitated, "I''m going back now, can''t I?" Before, the reason why she said so was that she made up a high sounding excuse to refuse the marriage. She thought that the demon God should be older than his father, a wrinkled antique. To be a concubine to such a demon God, even if she has a high status, it''s really hard for her to accept. But today I saw that the demon God was totally different from what she imagined. "Father." Mo Yanyan cried, "you can''t be so eccentric!" Mo Yuanye sighs helplessly: "as you have just seen, the demon God just wants to marry Qingge, and has no interest in you. I''m afraid it''s impossible to force such a thing." Mo Yan cold hum a, not reconciled way: "that is on the body brain suddenly draw wind, in case he which day brain draw wind again, not I don''t marry?" Think of here, ink smoke smoke in the heart just feel a little better. No matter in terms of appearance, strength or talent, she claims to be no inferior to Mo Qingge. Why can''t she compete? As long as it''s the person she wants, there''s nothing she can''t get! ¡­¡­ Out of Mohism, it is a noisy and bustling city. Different from the city of Wanjie, the land of Shenjie is shrouded with smoke everywhere, just like a dangerous place, where people and monsters live in harmony. There are also many monsters in the form of human beings in this market. "Brother, put this on!" As soon as Mo Qingyu turns around, he is put on a half face mask. Mo Qingge is also wearing a fox mask, revealing her delicate mouth. The outline of the chin is still very beautiful. "Qingge, what do you wear this for? It''s like a child''s toy." Ink green feather helpless way. He looked at his younger sister, dressed in men''s clothes, three thousand green silk light bundle, more elegant. "I''m afraid my father will wake up and send for us." Mo Qingge tone light way, "wear this ah, at least can cover a point, not to be found at a glance?" Mo Qingyu chuckled and said, "isn''t it that you want to cover it up?" "Well... I think it looks good on you. Just wear it for a while." She said, however, that she began to make trouble out of nothing. "Good." Mo Qingyu naturally couldn''t resist her tone and immediately gave in, "then I''ll wear it with you! Let''s go, brother, and take you to the fair! " "Good!" As a result, the figure of the two did not enter the market, did not enter a boiling. The market in the twilight sky city was very long. They spent three hours in the market. Until the night, the lights were bright everywhere, and it was not the end. On the other side, a long white cloud step light move, deep ink eyes watching the lights, a little lost. Thoughts, as if back to 300 years ago, the vast east China Sea Lantern Festival. The only difference is that song is not with him. "Ink." At this time, Jun Yichen interrupted his thoughts, "you have to send your highness back to the demon temple. Are you going to take root in Yingzhou?" Gu Mian Mo suddenly raised his eyes, thin lips gently opened: "maybe, she has not gone far." "Even if she didn''t go far, she couldn''t be in this twilight city." Jun Yichen has no good airway. "Why?" "Think about it." Jun Yichen made a kind of analysis and said, "your song is running away from marriage. Mukongcheng is so close to Mohist. She wanders around mukongcheng, isn''t she afraid to be caught?" Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." So, it seems reasonable. "Anyway, if I were you, I would not stay in this place." Jun Yichen looks very informed. "I just don''t know why Ge''er wants to escape marriage." Gu Mo''s tone is light, and he can''t hear any emotion. "Qingge doesn''t know you are a demon God, so it''s natural for her to escape marriage." Jun Yi Chen doesn''t think so. "Well, don''t think about it. Let''s find another place. It''s no use wandering here." Suddenly¡ª¡ª Gu Mian Mo''s pupil shrank, as if he heard some familiar voice. He turned his head in a hurry: "song?" Looking back, there was still a busy street, but there was no figure he was looking for. Inexplicable loss surged into my heart. "Why didn''t I see anyone?" Jun Yichen looks around for a long time, confused. "I just heard the voice of song, she..." Before his words were finished, Jun Yichen touched his forehead: "brother, you are a little confused these two days. Do you have a fever and begin to hallucinate?" Gu felt disgusted and patted off his hand. He really heard the song just now. I just turned around and saw nothing. "All right." Jun Yichen is no longer joking. "You are sick of missing now. Everything sounds like her voice. Let''s go and look for some clues in the suburbs." Gu Mian Mo looks back again, fixed his eyes for a long time. It''s true that he is right, and then he turns around with Jun Yichen without saying a word. He did not know that he had just turned around, and suddenly a white figure appeared in the corner of the street. He secretly hid behind Mo Qingyu, with a black smile on his pretty face. Mo Qingyu sighed helplessly: "this girl, where did she go?" "Brother!" Pop! Suddenly, a small hand behind him patted him on the shoulder, which made Mo Qingyu look pale. "Ha ha ha!" Seeing his body shaking, Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing. Mo Qingyu turned his head, no good way: "you this dead girl, deliberately hiding in the dark to scare me, right?" "Then you are not deceived?" Mo Qingge vomits his tongue at him and puts on the fox mask. He still can''t hide his smile. "There are many people here. Don''t run around. Be careful. You''ll be separated from me later." Mo Qingyu is sincere and sincere. This little girl is as naughty as when she was a child! "Brother, I find there''s something interesting in front of me. Would you like to have a look with me?" Mo Qingge blinked and asked expectantly. "What''s fun?" "Fighting beast!" Mo Qingge blurted out, "how, do you want to have a look?" Mo Qingyu said with a noncommittal smile: "isn''t that very common?" "I don''t see much, brother. You can go and have a look with me." Mo Qingge pulled his sleeve and pleaded. "Good, good." Mo Qingyu sighed helplessly and reluctantly agreed. When¡ª¡ª There came the beating of drums. Mo Qingge was impatient and said, "that''s the beginning. I won''t tell you. Come here quickly!" Then he rushed to the front. "Hey, Qingge, slow down, wait for me!" Mo Qingge looked back at him and said, "hurry up, don''t dawdle!" Bang¡ª¡ª "Ouch!" Suddenly, she did not pay attention to the road, straight into a cold embrace, did not stop the car, fell into the man''s arms. With a clang sound, the fox mask on her face fell down, revealing her delicate and delicate face, just opposite the four eyes of the host in her arms. What came into view was a beautiful man''s face. The faint fragrance of ambergris made her feel familiar through the tip of her nose. Chapter 660 Mo Qingge raised her eyes, opposite his four eyes, and her delicate face made her look dull. What an evil little brother! As soon as the mask fell, her pretty little face appeared, and she was taken in by Gu mianmo. That one eye looks at each other for ten thousand years. "Qing, Qingge..." Jun Yichen couldn''t help sighing. "Song Gu Mian Mo subconsciously hugs the person who bumps into his arms. Bursts of familiar fragrance seeps into his heart. It''s his song His face showed a little surprise and joy, a thousand words, do not know where to start. "Hello." Suddenly he hugs Mo Qingge, who is at a loss, "brother, you... Let go!" You can''t be such a hooligan even if you are handsome! Gu Mian Mo was slightly stunned: "Ge''er, what''s the matter with you?" How can this little girl resist? She hasn''t seen him for a long time? After that, he held her more tightly, for fear that once he let go, the girl would disappear. Mo Qingge can''t struggle, and suddenly becomes angry "Loosen your hands!" Pop! Words fall, she a slap fan in the past, with nowhere to vent anger. Then, Mo Qingge struggled out of his arms. "Song er..." "Big brother!" Mo Qingge interrupted him, "I don''t know you, don''t look familiar with me, you can take advantage of me at will!" She was surprised, too. How does this guy know her name? Besides, he seems to know that she is a daughter. Did you know him before? Gu felt Mo Zheng Zheng, grasped her wrist and said in a soft voice: "Ge Er doesn''t remember me?" His tone was a little nervous. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and wanted to pull away his hand: "I don''t remember, who are you?" "I am your husband." He blurted out. Mo Qingge "I''m still your father!" She couldn''t help but go back. Is this man out of his mind? If you catch anyone on the street, just say it''s his wife? shame on you! "You let go!" "Qingge!" Suddenly, Mo Qingyu rushes up, pulls Mo Qingge aside and protects him. He says in a cold voice, "what do you want to do to my brother?" His face was full of vigilance and anger. Gu Mian Mo''s mind was in a mess, and he probably guessed something. She... Lost her memory? "All right, brother." Mo Qingge pulled his arm and said, "it''s just an apprentice. Don''t pay attention to him. You see, the fighting animals over there have started. Let''s go and have a look!" She doesn''t want to waste too much time and interest on a Padawan. "Good." Mo Qingyu stares at him alertly, then follows his sister and turns to leave. Unexpectedly, as soon as Mo Qingge took a step, Gu Mian''s ink flashed to her face. She was so scared that she shivered and stepped back half a step. Oh, my God! I''m scared to death. "What do you want?" Mo Qingyu is furious. "Your step is off." Gu''s eyes were slightly drooping, and her finger bone was as slender as jade. She held a pearl jade and handed it to her face. Tone, also gentle not decent. "Thank you!" Mo Qingge expresses her thanks and reaches for Jin Buyao. But Gu Mo took her little hand and refused to let go. His eyes, as deep as jade, were covered with an indescribable gloom. Ge''er really doesn''t remember him. Even if he stood in front of the singer, the little girl was still indifferent. My heart suddenly pricked like a needle. Mo Qingge takes a glance at him, and takes away his hand again. He pulls Mo Qingyu away in a hurry. Let''s go! "Song er..." "Don''t follow me!" Mo Qingge turns his head and gives a cold warning. Is this apprentice still haunted? After that, he turned and left. And Gu felt as if he had never heard of it, and he followed it for a moment. "Hey, wait for me." Jun Yi dust quickly followed up, side opening way, "Mo, how do I feel that wench is not right, she really don''t remember you, or pretend?" "It doesn''t look like a fake." "Ah?" Jun Yi dust slightly surprised, "really amnesia?" It seems that this matter is somewhat difficult. Mo Qingge rushes into the boiling Colosseum and rushes into the crowd. Mo Qingyu is tall. In order to keep up with his sister, he just stares at the 1.8 meter tall man and bends down to squeeze into the crowd. "Qingge, don''t run away." Mo Qingyu held her little hand and told her, "otherwise, my brother will not find you again!" "Don''t worry, I won''t lose it!" Mo Qingge answers absently, paying attention to the challenge arena in the middle. The two monsters in the challenge arena are in sharp contrast, both in shape and appearance. On the left side, there is a meteorite sky python with a thick foot. Its cold sight shows the intention of killing. The action of spitting snake''s letter makes people feel scared at a glance. Seven level monster, meteorite sky Python! Mo Qingge sighs that he is worthy of the divine world. He can see high-level monsters in any corner. On the right side of the challenge arena stands a red chicken, which is less than one tenth of the size of meteorite python. It looks stupid and harmless. The owner of meteorite sky Python is dressed up as a rich businessman and has a clear mind. And the owner of the chicken is relatively low-key, wearing a black cape, ragged, all black, can not see his face. "That''s a big gap, isn''t it?" The ink green feather looked at one''s eyes, and could not help but make complaints about it. It''s like bullying chickens. "Brother, don''t underestimate this red bird." Someone nearby interrupted, "tonight, this humble little red bird has won 13 games in a row, and has been defending the position of champion!" "No?" Mo Qingyu''s brother and sister looked at each other with a smile, and probably felt a little surprised. Can such a chicken win thirteen games in a row? Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, the moment they were suspicious, the competition on the challenge arena was over. They clapped and began to share the money. Little red bird wins again! Mo Qingge takes a close look. It''s just that the meteorite python, who was originally in a magnificent posture, was slapped by a chicken and flew more than ten meters. He hit the pillar heavily, vomited blood and fainted. The owner of the python cried for a long time. The crowd sighed and cheered. "It''s a chicken that doesn''t look good!" Mo Qingge couldn''t help praising. It seems that such a small body can kill the seventh level monster so easily. "Brother, do you have xuanpo stone with you?" Mo Qingge blinked his eyes and said, "next time, let''s also bet this chicken!" Xuanpo stone is the currency of the divine world. "I have some. What do you want?" Mo Qingyu takes out his money bag, but she grabs it all. "All?" Words fall, she put a bag of Xuan soul stone on the chicken. "Ah?" Chapter 661 Mo Qingyu said helplessly: "Qingge, there are many people who bet on chickens. Even if we win, we can''t win many xuanpo stones." "I''ll bet it first. I''ll be fine!" Mo Qingge showed a fan sister''s eyes, "I have never seen such a handsome chicken!" Ink green feather slightly sighed a breath, thought, this wench is really no help. On the other side, Jun Yichen looks at the challenge arena, and Gu mianmo stares at his wife. "Ink." Jun Yichen said in a low voice, "that chick is not an ordinary chick. It''s obviously a rosefinch cub!" Gu Mo then suddenly came back to his senses: "your relatives?" Jun Yichen "I don''t have such ugly relatives!" He retorted, went back, and then said, "however, this little rosefinch''s wise and powerful posture is a bit of my charm." After a while, the little red bird won two games in a row, and every time there was no suspense. It''s boring for the audience "It''s a more powerful monster to beat the chicken down." "Yes, so many high-level monsters are not the opponent of a chicken. What a shame!" "It''s boring. Go back, go back!" Some people are sleepy and plan to leave. There is no suspense about the fighting animals tonight. "Brother." Mo Qingge asked, "did you bring the monster out?" If my brother brings the monster, they can play. "No Mo Qingyu shook his head, "I don''t have a monster or a mount, but my father has..." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and looked at the challenge arena, only to feel some pity. "If Ge''er doesn''t mind, I''ll lend you my monster." Suddenly, a gentle male voice came to my ear. Mo Qingge raised her eyes and saw a golden chicken, which was handed to her. The speaker is Gu mianmo. "Why are you again?" Mo Qingyu frowned slightly, and his heart was not happy. "Don''t come here for nothing, you..." "Wow, what a lovely chicken!" Who knows, Mo Qingge''s attention, completely attracted by the chicken in the past, happily took over, also reached out to touch the chicken''s hairy head. Ink blue feather''s face. His sister is too easy to be abducted! "It looks lovely, strength, is not to be underestimated." Gu Mian Mo said faintly. Jun Yichen, who is forced to become a chicken, lies obediently in the palm of Mo Qingge''s hand, but is also touched by her head. She can''t help but scold Gu Mian Mo 10000 times in her heart. It''s really bad luck to have such a bad friend. He''s the master of the demon temple, Phoenix, and he wants to turn into a chicken to make girls happy. Shame, shame! This kind of self-interest at the expense of others can only be done by Gu mianmo. "Really?" Mo Qingge still has some disbelief. "Go and have a try, don''t you know?" He chuckled and fell in love. "Qingge, don''t ask for strangers'' things Ink green feather black face reminds a way. This little girl, I don''t know when she was abducted. "Good." But Mo Qingge couldn''t listen at all. "If you win xuanpo stone, I''ll give it to you!" "Qingge, Qingge..." Before Mo Qingyu could stop him, Mo Qingge jumped into the challenge arena and said, "I''ll come!" Everyone''s eyes fell on Mo Qingge. The owner of the chick raised his eyes slightly, his eyes fell on the chick in Mo Qingge''s arms, and his face showed consternation. With this chick? Mo Qingge touched the chicken''s head and said, "Xiao Huang, it''s up to you to win xuanpo stone." Jun Yichen You are Xiao Huang. Your family is Xiao Huang! Each time you hold a challenge in the Colosseum, the loser will lose 1000 xuanpo stones to the winner. In this way, after winning 10 games in a row, the Colosseum will reward an additional 10000 xuanpo stones to the winner. The winner can choose to continue to defend the challenge, or he can automatically give up the opponent behind and walk away with xuanpo stone. However, once the winner in a row loses a game, all the xuanpo stones he won before will lose to the winner. Therefore, there are risks in defending. And those who attack the challenge do not pay much. "Young master." The adjudicator on the edge of the challenge arena reminded, "this fighting beast is regardless of life and death, you can think clearly, and then let your god beast go up, don''t be hot headed!" He probably thinks that this little yellow chicken doesn''t seem to have any Xuanli. Up, not dead? "What else do you want to talk about when you go up Mo Qingge hummed coldly, but didn''t think so, "I believe in my little yellow!" "All right." Seeing that she didn''t listen to her advice, the adjudicator had no choice but to sigh: "the fighting begins!" Dong! With the sound of gongs and drums, the little red bird, wrapped in flames, cut through the sky and flew to the little yellow chicken''s face. The fierce offensive is unstoppable. The onlookers held their breath one after another, sweating for the little yellow chicken. Who knows, the little yellow chicken is dismissive, slightly back half a step, surrounded by Xuanli all over the body, surging up, facing up. Bang¡ª¡ª Two powerful forces collided together. Unexpectedly, little yellow chicken was still, and red bird''s mysterious skill was defeated. His light body flew upside down and hit the ground. It''s easy to kill with one move! People look silly and think that their eyes are wrong. "What kind of chicken is this, so powerful?" "No, you can lose it all!" "What''s the matter today? The people who can hold the challenge are all cute pets who don''t look good." Who would have thought that today''s competition for the strongest champion is actually the peak duel between the two chickens. "Hum, nonsense!" Jun Yi''s voice whispered, "if I can''t even make complaints about the rosefinch, how can I mix up the uncle?" At this time, he was suddenly held up, and Mo Qingge''s joyful voice came from his ear: "Xiao Huang, you are great, I knew you would win!" He was ravaged by a crazy meal. He wanted to cry without tears, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. "Young master." The judge of the Colosseum looked as if he had changed his face. He offered xuanpo stones in his hands: "Congratulations, the strategy is successful. There are 25000 xuanpo stones in total. You can put them away!" The besieged people cast envious or envious eyes one after another, and some of them were annoyed by the wrong side of the bet. Mo Qingge took the ring containing xuanpo stone, turned around and handed it to Gu Mian Mo: "brother, here you are!" She was very happy to win the competition, and she didn''t want to take the xuanpo stone that belonged to others. Gu Mian Mo took a look at her and said softly, "you''re welcome." "Xiao Huang is really what you said." Mo Qingge said with a smile, "not only lovely, but also powerful." "If you like the song, I''ll give it to you." His tone seems very generous. Chapter 662 Hearing this, Jun Yichen was shocked and trembled. Gu mianmo, you are a beast who forgets your friends. In order to please women, you want to treat me as a plaything. "Really?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and said, "but I''m afraid he doesn''t like me." Words fall, the little yellow chicken in her arms to survive burst, quickly light jump, jump back to my arms. If you want to give him away, no way! "See, it''s true that it recognizes the Lord." Mo Qingge had no choice but to smile, "Xiao Huang, you are quite loyal to your master!" Jun Yichen thought, loyalty fart, he now wants to kill the Lord! "Geer, come back with me." Gu Mian Mo took her slender hand and said. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. When you go back, he will make the songs remember slowly. As long as the song is safe, he is satisfied. "Me, where am I going with you?" Confused, Mo Qingge quickly pulled out his hand, "do I know you?" How strange is this guy? Is he a human dealer? However, he looks so good that he doesn''t look like a human dealer. "Keke, Qingge!" Finally, Mo Qingyu couldn''t see it any more. He snatched xuanpo stone from Mo Qing''s singer and threw it to Gu mianmo. He said coldly, "give it back to you. Don''t abduct my brother with such low-level means!" "Brother..." "Qingge, let''s go." Having said that, Mo Qingyu takes his sister''s little hand and turns to leave. We can''t let this haunted apprentice continue to be courteous in front of his sister. "Brother, slow down." Before leaving, Mo Qingge turned around and waved to Gu Mian Mo with a smile: "brother, I''m leaving. I''ll see you when I have a chance!" "Song er..." At this time, the ear suddenly came a burst of sobbing roar, vibration also followed. I saw the little red bird in the Colosseum, as if stimulated by something, roaring wildly, deafening. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Then, the little red bird''s pupil is red, and its body is enlarged rapidly. It blooms a gorgeous lotus flower in mid air. It spreads its wings, and its whole body is burning. That''s the rosefinch! As if from hell Shura came, mad general spit out fire, to attack the crowd and go. "Ah..." "It''s the beast. Run, the beast is out of control!" "Ah --" For a moment, the crowd scattered, and many onlookers who didn''t have time to run were involved in the boiling fire, which instantly turned into blood and disappeared. In situ, chaos into a pot of porridge, like a hair out of control! Even the owner of the rosefinch, the man with the black cloak, was unprepared. It was fine just now. How could it suddenly get out of control? The rosefinch flutters its wings in the air and spits out the flame. The direction of the flame is exactly the direction where Mo Qingge stands. Such as lightning current star, caught off guard, unstoppable. "Song Gu Mian Mo''s pupil shrank, and he flashed in front of Mo Qingge, blocking the past. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the fury of the fire fell behind him, burning out a dripping blood hole, dazzling red, flowing out, immediately dyed the cloud brocade white red. He slightly sideways, a white strength secretly hand, cut through the sky, the rosefinch beat back a few meters. The rosefinch gave a bleak cry, as if frightened by something. It quieted down in an instant, became a little red bird, and returned to the man''s hands. The man painfully caught the little red bird and fed it some pills. Mo Qingge looked back, slightly stunned: "brother, are you ok?" As she watched, the red blood flowed down the ink clothes of Gu''s bed, which was ugly. For a moment, she felt a little sorry. This brother, it seems, was to save her from being injured. "Nothing." Gu felt ink words fall, intentionally light cough two, cough up a little blood, enchanting. Jun Yi duer secretly Tucao Dao, this guy, just can clearly cut a rosefinch, a single piece of damage, but deliberately deliberately block up, make complaints about the heart. In order to pursue his wife, it''s really hard! "You''re hurt." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, with a slightly worried tone, "is it serious?" "Cough..." Gu Yinmo coughed two more times, his body was about to fall, and he poured on her: "Song Er, I''m dizzy." Jun Yi dust a face black line: "Damn, really disgusting!" If he can, he really wants to punch the pretender to death! Mo Qingge is embarrassed to refuse. She reaches out to help Gu Mo: "how are you, are you ok?" The pungent smell of blood came to Mo Qingge''s face. Seeing the ferocious wound on his back, Mo Qingge could not help taking a breath. This brother, it seems that he was hurt a lot! "Hey, you let go of my brother!" Seeing that he took advantage of his sister, Mo Qingyu was so angry that his face was livid. Gu felt as if he had never heard of it. He simply closed his eyes, pretended to be unconscious, and fell directly into Mo Qingge''s arms. Smelling the faint fragrance of Ge''er, he felt happy in his heart! "Hey, brother, brother, don''t die!" Mo Qingge is worried when he sees that he is unconscious. Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." I''m not dead yet. "Qingge, he..." Mo Qingge held his body and said, "brother, if he didn''t save me just now, I''ve already exploded into fireworks. I can''t help but pay back the kindness." Mo Qingyu snorted coldly and said, "in my opinion, he just touched porcelain on purpose! Qingge, let''s leave him alone, feed him two healing pills, throw them on the side of the road and let him live and die! " "Brother, how can you be so cruel?" Mo Qingyu When was his sister so kind? Gu Mian''s ink fell on her chest and was praising in her heart. When his song was really good, she said coldly: "No matter what, you have to go to the hospital." Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." Subconsciously, he grasped Mo Qingge''s clothes. He won''t let go when he dies! Aware that he was hugged tightly, Mo Qingge looked down and said, "brother, I''m desperate now. I really can''t care about you. I can only throw you to the hospital. Today''s life-saving grace... If I see you in the future, I will redouble it!" Then he tried to remove his hand. Who knows, this guy hold too tightly, she tried several times, all ended in failure. Mo Qingyu looked in his eyes, angry, simply took out the blade: "I come!" This guy can''t keep taking advantage of his sister! Brush¡ª¡ª The next second, I saw little yellow chicken jump out of Gu Mian''s Mo arms, and with a breath, it shook back Mo Qingyu. "You Mo Qingyu steps back and stares at the bad little yellow chicken. He is not angry. How could the strength of this chicken be so abnormal? At last, the little yellow chicken looked at Mo Qingge pitifully and said, "young master, my master is homeless, injured and comatose. Please accept him!" He''ll help this guy again! "Damn, you can talk!" Mo Qingge was shocked. Chapter 663 Jun Yichen Nonsense, people are beasts, of course they can talk! "Young master, this... Is not the point." Little yellow chicken embarrassed way, "the important thing is, you must take my master, or he has nowhere to go, can only cross the street!" "Is that pathetic?" Mo Qingge''s mouth twitched. "Well." Little yellow chicken nodded his head sincerely. "To be honest, my master has been admiring you for a long time. In order to see you, he not only lost his fortune, but also made a long journey from Lingzhou to Yingzhou. It took him a year to go through all kinds of hardships and life and death to see you." "Ah?" Mo Qingge was at a loss. However, she just returned to Mohist school a few days ago. Is it hard for this guy to predict? What a fake! "It''s a pity that fate has made people ill fated." The little yellow chicken sighed a little, "the master has gone through hardships, it''s not easy to see you, but you don''t remember him." After that, he squeezed out a few crocodile tears. "Young master." After sobbing for a while, the little yellow chicken continued "As long as you are willing to accept my master and let him be a cow and a horse for you, a prostitute and a trick for you, it''s up to you. From now on, my master''s life is yours, life is your man, death is your ghost, you can trample, send and abuse whatever you want!" Mo Qingge It''s like selling herself. It''s like what she''s doing. Xiaohuangji''s storytelling tone aroused the crowd, and the crowd was fascinated. Some even heard crying, secretly wiping tears. "Well, I..." "Young master, I know you are naturally kind-hearted and kind-hearted. You certainly can''t bear to see such a tragedy happen." Small yellow chicken interrupted her words, continue to play fine way, "you don''t speak, I take you as agreed." "Hello?" Mo Qingge thought, you don''t let me talk, when did I promise? "I''m very grateful to you for your kindness. Your tears are running down and your heart is broken." Little yellow chicken said, almost cry out, "little boy, you must accept my worship!" After that, she saw a little yellow chicken nodding in her palm, making a gesture of kowtow. Mo Qingge was shocked by his words. However, the onlookers were so moved that they began to speak in tears. "It''s so touching, it''s so touching!" "Young master, your friendship is stronger than that of Jin. You must take him in!" "Yes, this young master is very affectionate to you. You can''t let him down!" "That''s right..." Mo Qingge is speechless and chokes. What moved these people? She didn''t feel it at all. Are they all blind? "Qingge." Mo Qingyu didn''t want to be surrounded by the crowd and said in a low voice, "let''s go first. It''s too dangerous here!" "Good." Mo Qingge nodded in agreement. At this time, the owner of the red bird, the black cloak man, came up and stopped her: "young master, please stay." Mo Qingge stops and looks back at him. "Young master, you just saved my monster, this great kindness..." "I have no melon in the rain. I didn''t save it." Mo Qingge interrupted him and said, "you''re welcome. I''m leaving!" She doesn''t want to take advantage of others for nothing. However, in full view of the public, and the man clings to her clothes, Mo Qingge has to take him away for a while. "Hello, young master?" The man looked at her back, lost in thought for a long time, as if thinking about something. I''m in a hurry today. If I have a chance to meet again another day, he must thank the young master. It''s a pity that he hasn''t had time to ask the young man''s name. ¡­¡­ After leaving the market, they went to the Xuanzhou on the outskirts of the city and planned to take the Xuanzhou to the other side of the river. The fluctuation of Xuanli in the divine world is much stronger than that in the world, so the breath will be much stronger. In the world, practitioners above the xuanhuang realm can resist the wind, while those above the Xuanshen realm can easily resist the wind. However, in the divine world, due to the obstruction of breath, although the practitioners below the divine kingdom can resist the wind, their speed is very slow, and they can''t even compare with ordinary Xuan boats and carriages. As for the transmission of Xuan array, it will also be hindered by the breath. The ordinary transmission Xuan array that can be used wantonly in the world can only be transmitted in a very short distance in the divine world. Only by mastering a higher level of transmission Xuan array can we break through the limit of distance. Therefore, in order to take care of her sister, Mo Qingyu is willing to take the boat. Sitting on the Xuan boat, the unconscious man still clings to her clothes and refuses to let go. Mo Qingge has no choice but to pull Gu Mian Mo''s clothes, but he is drunk by his brother. "Qingge, what are you doing?" Mo Qingyu''s face suddenly changed. "Give him the medicine." "Don''t you know the difference between men and women?" Mo Qingyu''s face is more ugly. This little girl, do you know how to be ashamed? "You seem to have a point." Mo Qingge nodded, heartless way, "then you come." "Leave it, I''ll do it!" Naturally, he would not let his sister do it himself. However, hearing this, Gu Mian Mo pretended to hold the corner of her clothes subconsciously and went to her arms again. Seeing the situation, Mo Qingyu was not angry: "you see, I said, this man just wants to take advantage of you. What else can he save? Just throw it into the water to feed the fish!" "Brother, it''s a bit immoral of us to do so." Mo Qingge said, "how can I go ashore and lose it again?" I owe him a favor, so I have to pay it back. So, Mo Qingge gently opened his clothes, and his white back was marked with a ferocious blood hole. The dripping blood continued to drip down. She took out the healing medicine from Chujie and put it on a little bit. Mo Qingyu sat on one side and had nothing to say. For the sake of saving Qingge, he has to bear it! "By the way, brother, where are we going?" Mo Qingge asked carelessly while he was painting medicine. Mo Qingyu looked back: "we are still under the jurisdiction of Mohism. If we want to get out of the twilight City, we must cross the river first." After a pause, he continued: "in a few days, I will go back to Tianming college. Before that, I will accompany you wherever you want to go." "Tianming college?" Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened, "then you can take me with you." It is said that the college is the place of experience, and she is also going to experience. "My brother wants to take you, but now, maybe not." Mo Qingyu''s face is a little embarrassed. "Why?" Chapter 664 "There are three Tianming academies in Yingzhou, and all of them are branches!" Tianming college is located in the central part of the divine world, which is also the highest state in the divine world. Tianxingge is also in mainland China. "Are all three branches?" She thought it was kind of incredible. "That''s right." Mo Qingyu explained, "these three branches are also divided into one, two and three levels. In the first level branch, only the third rate and above sect and family disciples are qualified to enroll. In the third rate and below sect families, they can only enroll in the second level and three level branches, and then pass the examination, and one level is promoted to the first level college." "Brother, you are so powerful, you must be in Zhongzhou general hospital?" Mo Qingge asked curiously. "Yes." Mo Qingyu was embarrassed to smile: "I was promoted to the general hospital only ten years ago." In order to be promoted to the general hospital, he put in countless efforts. Mo Qingge couldn''t help praising him secretly, thinking that his brother was really powerful, and he was already in the general hospital. Then he asked, "well, if I pass the examination of the first level college, can I join you in Zhongzhou general college?" "That''s right." Mo Qingyu didn''t deny: "most of the envoys and ministers of Tianxing pavilion are selected from the General Academy of Tianming college. It''s a supreme honor to enter the General Academy." All the families want to send their children to Tianming college, in order to have a chance to get an official position in Tianxing Pavilion. "Originally, they are all fighting to go to Tianxing Pavilion." Mo Qingge understood what he meant. Tianxingge is the largest criminal law department in the divine world. Entering tianxingge is equivalent to holding large or small power. Which family doesn''t want to fight for such power? "Yes." Mo Qingyu nodded gently, "some families below the third rate do their best to fight for the number of envoys of Tianxing Pavilion. Once they succeed, their status will be improved with the whole family!" After a pause, he continued: "Qingge, recently, branches at all levels are just enrolling students. Why don''t you take a look?" Even if it''s not for entering tianxingge, it''s a good experience for Qingge as long as it can smoothly enter the inner courtyard of the first level college. "Good." Mo Qingge readily agrees. Then, Mo Qingyu said: "since we are going to Tianming college, we can''t take this oil bottle with us." He glanced at the person in his sister''s arms, obviously a little unhappy: "after a while, we''ll find a hospital to leave him." "Good." Mo Qingge casually agreed. Gu Mo''s phalanx moved slightly, and put their conversation into his ears. ¡­¡­ Xuanzhou was not fast or slow, but it took about a day or two to reach the shore. Xuanzhou was not big, but it had a small cabin, which could keep out the wind and rain. Tonight, they are going to spend the night on the Xuan boat. Moon and stars, Mo Qingge into the cabin, you see the cabin just wake up. "Brother, you wake up." Mo Qingge lotus step light move, slowly forward, "let me see, your injury is better." Gu didn''t refuse and didn''t speak. She let her open her clothes, revealing a piece of scarlet and blood. Mo Qingge was slightly stunned and murmured: "hell, didn''t I give you some medicine? This injury is not only not getting better, but also getting worse?" Her healing medicine is very effective. No matter how deep the wound is, it can be cured in a day or two, and it can be seen by the naked eye. However, in his body, how suddenly invalid? "Cough, maybe it''s because I''m too seriously injured. I''ll be fine for a while and a half." Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, light way. He won''t tell Ge''er. When he heard that she was going to throw him to the hospital when she landed, he turned back and secretly wiped all the medicine that Ge''er had given her. "Is my healing medicine out of date?" Mo Qingge began to doubt his medical skills. She opened the porcelain bottle, looked at it carefully, smelled the smell, and said to herself, "it doesn''t seem to have expired." Since it hasn''t expired, why doesn''t this medicine work at all? She can''t help sighing: "it seems that you can''t get better before your injury comes to shore." The tone of voice, also a little depressed. "Song." Gu mianmo asked knowingly, "are you going to land, and leave me alone?" "I..." "It''s just... I have no place to go." He sighed slightly, and cast a pitiful look at Mo Qingge. "Where is your home?" She asked. "No home." "And your parents?" "Long dead." "Don''t you have any brothers and sisters?" "No Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and then asked, "don''t you still have a little yellow to live on, little yellow?" "Dead." His tone was as indifferent as water. At the same time, Jun Yichen, who is returning to the demon temple, sneezes. "Ah?" Mo Qingge can''t help sighing fate, "brother, you are too miserable." Even the only chicken that depended on each other died. It''s a long way to go. Gu Mian Mo raised her eyes and looked at her: "so, if you leave me, I''m really homeless." Calm tone, as if in despair. Now that I''m talking about it, I don''t think the song will be unmoved at all, will it? "I..." Mo Qingge''s heart "clatters" for a while, and his compassion suddenly rises. He is about to say something, but he is interrupted. "We''re going to Tianming college. We can''t take you!" I saw ink green feather cloud step light move from, cold a face. He didn''t stare at him for a while. The apprentice started to hook up with his sister again. Unforgivable! "Yes." Mo Qingge nodded and echoed, "I''m a fugitive now. I can''t protect myself. I''m afraid I can''t take you in." "I''ll go with you." Gu Mian ink light way. Mo Qingge Go to college with them? "That''s all." Mo Qingyu sniffed, "you look like you have no power to bind a chicken. It will only drag us down. The competition of the college is cruel. It''s not a place to play." He just secretly explored, and found that the Xuanli fluctuation on Gu Mian Mo was very weak, so weak that it could be ignored. This little white face used to be a noble young man. He was very delicate and didn''t practice much. Maybe he had experienced the decline of his family. With such physique and strength, he could not even enter the third level branch, let alone the first level branch. "Song." Gu mianmo ignored him, took her slender hand and said seriously, "I can bring you tea and water, rub your shoulders and beat your back, warm your hands and quilt, as long as you are willing to keep me by your side." Chapter 665 "Bah, what the hell is warm bed?" Mo Qingyu can''t help interrupting him. This little white face, open mouth closed mouth is warm bedclothes, is not which daughter''s favorite? Mo Qingge also a face black line, embarrassed smile way: "elder brother, I am straight male, not good this one!" This is a euphemistic refusal. Although the little brother is very good-looking, very suitable for her appetite. But somehow, she always felt that in the depth of her memory, there was an unforgettable memory, and a person who shared life and death. Although fuzzy, but every time I think of it, I feel faint heartache. Once she has identified the person in her heart, she can no longer accept anyone. So, no matter how big the temptation, she has to resist it. Seeing that she did not speak, Gu felt Mo sighed slightly, pretending to be disheartened and said, "song, I will not force you." "Since you think I''m superfluous, I''m just living in vain. I won''t hold you back." After that, he got up and tried to jump into the river. "Hey, brother, calm down, don''t be impulsive!" Sure enough, Mo Qingge couldn''t see it any more, so he grabbed him in a hurry. "There''s water depth here, and there''s water monster in it. If you jump down, you''ll be gnawed to the bone!" Scare him first. Who knows, her bluffing seems useless. "I don''t want to sing any more. No matter how long I live, it''s boring. Cough..." Gu Mo said, then gently pulled away his hand, desire to jump down the river, but also pretended to be weak cough, red blood flowing down the corner of the lip. "No, no, no!" Mo Qingge grabs his arm and says, "just one more person to go to the college. It doesn''t matter." In the end, she was still convinced by the essence of the play and forced to compromise. "You can''t go back on what Ge''er said." "Don''t go back, don''t go back." Mo Qingge shook his head and vowed, "come back quickly, don''t fall down!" Mo Qingge thought that even if he agreed to let him go to the college, with his strength, he could not pass the college test at all. At that time, when he was tested, he would naturally retreat, and he didn''t have to bother himself. Think of here, Mo Qingge just feel at ease. Gu Mian ink hook lips smile, heart in full bloom, then without saying a word to step back. He knew that Ge''er was still reluctant to leave him. Mo Qingyu stood on one side, angry, but he didn''t know what to say. This little white face even dares to play bitter tricks in front of Qingge. "Come here." Mo Qingge waved to him and said, "I''ll give you the medicine again." "Well." Gu quilt Mo Wen and should a word, then obediently close to some. The thin phalanx pulls away his clothes. The moment when the phalanx contacts the skin, it looks like an electric shock. His eyes secretly fell on Mo Qingge. In his deep ink eyes, there was a trace of tenderness. Mo Qingge stares at his delicate skin, and his actions are lightened. He can''t bear to destroy his snow like skin. This man''s skin is better than that of a woman! As a Yankong, she couldn''t help looking more. "Song." Gu Mian ink hook lips, pretending to be a serious way, "looked at my body, is responsible." Mo Qingge suddenly choked by his words: "I... I don''t look at you, can I close my eyes and give you medicine?" This man, is a touch porcelain essence! "What''s more, I''m a big man. How can I be responsible for you and make a foundation?" She didn''t have a good airway, and she kept her male identity in mind. Although she knows, this guy probably has seen it. "I don''t mind." Mo Qingge You don''t mind, I do! "My brother is engaged." Mo Qingyu couldn''t help interrupting, "you''ll die of this heart!" "Cough, don''t mention that unfortunate engagement." Mo Qingge interrupted him. She won''t admit the engagement with the demon temple. "Even if you don''t have an engagement, you''re not allowed to think about my brother!" Mo Qingyu said firmly, "otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" More than a thousand years ago, my sister fell once because of her love. This time, he will never let his sister do the same thing again! "Don''t worry, I don''t think about your brother." Gu Mian Mo''s expression is calm, and his tone has no waves. But somehow, ink green feather always feel this strange. "Well, you''d better do what you say!" But Mo Qingyu had nowhere to find fault, so he had to give it up for a while. He really didn''t want to see the little white face. He pretended in front of his sister and said, "I''ll prepare breakfast." Then he turned to catch the fish. Mo Qingge asked casually, "by the way, brother, I don''t know what your name is." "Mo Xuan." Gu mianmo blurted out. "Mo Xuan..." she repeated thoughtfully, "well, this name is not easy to remember." "Or you can call me, little Momo." Mo Qingge Pooh! Sitting in the bow of the ship, Mo Qingyu secretly scolded him. A moment later, as soon as Mo Qingge finished his medicine, his brother handed over the roasted fish "Qingge, have something to eat." See grilled fish, Mo Qingge eyes a bright: "brother, how do you know I like to eat grilled fish?" "My brother watched you grow up, and of course he knows what you like to eat." Mo Qingyu said with a smile, "have a taste." "It''s very kind of you, brother!" Immediately, Mo Qingyu gives Gu Mian Mo a roast fish. Seeing that he is indifferent, he has no good way: "why, do you want to starve to death?" "I''m not hungry." His tone was cold and low, without a trace of temperature. Looking at the black fish, who had been cut apart by five horses, his death was very miserable. Gu felt sick in his heart. "Little Mo Mo." Mo Qingge said, "my brother''s roast fish is delicious. I don''t believe you can try it." "I..." Before Gu mianmo spoke, she brought the grilled fish to her lips, full of joy and expectation. The sound of "small ink", a burst of joy in his heart, he opened his lips, barely bit. "How is it, good or not?" Mo Qingge asked. "... delicious." He replied reluctantly. All the songs are delicious. "Then you can eat more." Mo Qingge said with a smile, "fill your stomach first, and then we''ll get to the shore, and then we''ll have a big meal." "Good..." He thought, is there nothing else to fill his stomach? Well, just be happy. "Bang." Mo Qingyu heard, unable to make complaints about his voice, "I thought you weren''t hungry." This kind of practice, too shameless! No, this man can''t stay. He''ll dock later. We must find a way to get rid of him. Chapter 666 About three or four hours later, at dusk, Xuanzhou came to a bank. The riverside town, called longmiao City, is the only way to Tianming college. When they got off the boat, they saw a long line at the entrance of the gate. "Strange." Mo Qingyu muttered in a low voice, "there is only one third rate family in longmiao city. When is it so busy that you need to queue up to enter the city?" This battle is more prosperous and lively than the twilight city. However, they are still in line for the time being. Just listen to the gate of the guard yelled: "line up, one by one, pay the entrance fee to enter the city!" "Listen clearly, each of you has 200 xuanpo stones. You can enter the city only after you have handed them in!" "City entrance fee?" Mo Qingge couldn''t help asking, "brother, do you have to pay the city fee at every gate of the divine world?" What''s the rule? Mo Qingyu shook his head: "there is no such regulation." Even in the twilight city at the foot of Mohist school, there has never been such a saying about the cost of entering the city. Although this kind of behavior does not constitute a violation of the law, it is a bit excessive and easy to cause people''s anger. It''s just that there are not many 200 xuanpo stones. As long as they are not from a small family below Liuliu, they can be easily taken out. Therefore, most people do not dare to offend a third rate family because of only 200 xuanpo stones, and simply spend money to eliminate the disaster. "I think it''s open robbery." Mo Qingge blurts out. "That''s all." Mo Qingyu sighed a little, "Qingge, we are secretly running out, not to cause trouble, they want two hundred xuanpo stone, just give them." More is better than less. "What is the origin of this longmiao city? How dare you collect tolls so openly?" Mo Qingge''s curiosity is suddenly picked up. "Longmiao city is a city with the Su family as its backbone." Mo Qingyu explained: "It is said that thousands of years ago, the Su family was really a low-class family with extremely humble status. However, such a low-class family produced a gifted girl who passed the examinations at all levels and became the protector of Tianxing Pavilion." "This sister is also very inspirational." Mo Qingge couldn''t help praising. I don''t know how much hard it will take to climb up from the Jiuliu family step by step. Such an inspirational person is almost one in a million, which is more valuable than the genius of a first-class family. "If one gets the right way, the dog and the rooster will rise to heaven." Mo Qingyu continued, "since then, the Su family has been promoted to a third rate family, and their status has risen sharply. Many second rate families are very polite to them!" After all, many second rate families do not have a genius to work as a Dharma protector in tianxingge. "No wonder they are so arrogant." Mo Qingge said helplessly, "it turns out that they are relatives who hold great power." In this way, it can be explained. At this time, it happened to be the three of them. The guard looked up and down at the three people and found that they were well dressed. He asked coldly, "which family are you from? Do you have any family or clan token?" Different levels of clan clan, token material is not the same, as long as you take out the token, you can know that it is a few stream clan. Mo Qingyu takes out a token from his sleeve and hands it to him. The token is made of simple bronze with a word "Mu" clearly written on it. However, this token is not a token of Mohist master, but a token of Mohist branch. The bronze token represents the fourth rate family. The guard saw it at a glance, and then said, "one person has a thousand Xuan soul stones, a total of three thousand. When you hand them in, you will go in." He thought that most of the people in the fourth rate family were in business because they were so well dressed. In the divine world, merchants are not as important as the powerful. Most of them spend money to please the powerful. Unless it''s a top-level merchant. "What, three thousand!" Mo Qingge said, "brother, are you robbing money?" "Why, you can''t even take out three thousand xuanpo stones?" The tone of the guard was dismissive. There are so many merchants who please them that they don''t need to give a good look to one. "Hello." Mo Qingge sneered, "those big brothers in front of us, you have only received 200 xuanpo stones. How can we get there several times? Is it because I look so gullible? " There was a certain irony in her tone. The guard''s face turned black: "either hand in xuanpo stone, or go away. Don''t delay here!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curl tightly, and he has an impulse to blow his dog''s head. At this time, a man behind the three came forward and said impatiently, "hurry up, do you want to let people in?" The guard seemed to see an acquaintance, and immediately changed his attitude: "Oh, it''s Mr. Ma. I don''t recognize you. Please go ahead!" A face of flattery. "Well, that''s about the same." Master Ma snorted coldly. He was barely satisfied, and he was invited into the gate. Mo Qingge looks in the eye, is even more angry: "this group of bullying dog things!" At this time, a man at the gate of the city stared at her for a long time and seemed to see her daughter. So, the man came forward, showing a wretched smile: "little girl, my young master is the son of the Su family. If you redeem yourself, my young master can not have your Xuan soul stone!" Pop! "Ouch!" The man''s hand had not been stretched out, but he was slapped on the ground by Mo Qingge. His mouth was full of blood, and his face was as swollen as steamed bread. "You, you dare to hit me, you... Ouch!" Before he finished speaking, he was picked up by Mo Qingge: "dare you ask me, I want xuanpo stone, see clearly, you don''t have this ability!" "Young master!" Words fall, in full view of the public, she mercilessly threw the man on the ground, head to the ground. Bang¡ª¡ª "You deserve it!" Mo Qingyu also scolded fiercely. This rascal, damn it! "Ah..." The man''s blood was splashed everywhere, and he was not angry: "little girl, you are impatient with life. Come on, catch this little girl and kill her for me!" "Yes At the command of the man, the guards around him wielded their weapons, and the fierce Xuanli came from all directions. "Back up, little mo!" The color of Mo Qingge''s eyes is a little bit cold, and it''s covered with a little blood red. Step forward and protect Gu Mian''s ink behind him. The next second, the hot XuanHuo instant hand, a ball of fire flying in the air. Ear, came the crackling sound of burning, as well as the screams of the guards, almost turned into a pot of porridge. "Ah..." "Ah --" Gu Mian Mo stood quietly in the same place, and his eyes were on his own song for a moment, with a smile on his lips. Suddenly, he saw that master Su secretly got up from the ground and flashed behind Mo Qingge. Chapter 667 All of a sudden, his eyes color cold several minutes, kill idea heart to live. This scum, dirty his eyes, should be killed! Master Su''s belly is black with a smile, and his arrogant strength is cold. Only heard a "pa", Mo Qingge head Jin Bu Yao was shot down by force, then, 3000 Mo hair fly down. With that beautiful Jue Yan, you can see it for ten thousand years. The crowd sighed one after another, and some of the guards stayed in place, amazed by the sudden appearance. Master Su''s eyes are shining, and he is salivating. She is the woman he likes! Jin Bu Yao fell into the air, and the silver light flashed and turned into a sparkling sword. Gu Mian Mo gently raised his hand, and a strong force came out in the dark and poured into the jade Heng sword. Brush¡ª¡ª The next second, Yuheng sword is more sharp, suddenly cut through the sky, straight into the heart of master su. All of a sudden, blood splashed, can''t bear to look directly at. "Ah..." Master Su gave a scream, burst out with blood, opened his eyes, and fell to the ground. "Master, master"! The guard on one side was so scared that he went up to check. Mo Qingge turned around, and the jade Heng sword circled in the air. When she came back to her hand, there was no trace of blood. "What a sword She couldn''t help praising. Mo Qingyu saw that things were getting worse. He quickly took Mo Qingge''s hand and said, "don''t worry about the sword. Let''s go!" After a little delay, the trouble will be more complicated. "Hello, brother..." Mo Qingge was dragged away by him before he could speak. Gu Mo immediately followed and entered the gate of longmiao city. In place, it''s a mess. ¡­¡­ Long Miaocheng, Su family. In the lobby, suhuo knelt on the ground, holding his son''s body and crying. The atmosphere of the whole hall was very low. "Yuan''er, why are you so miserable?" Sukho''s face was so sad that his eyes were swollen. Next to the body, there was a woman kneeling on her knees, with dim tears in her eyes, and said, "father, we can''t let elder brother die in vain. We must find out the murderer who killed him Su Huo snorted coldly, and his face also showed hatred: "it''s more than broken bodies!" He would like to be defeated by those who hurt his son! At this time, several attendants came in from outside the hall and knelt down: "patriarch, the portrait of the murderer has been copied by the painter. Please have a look!" After that, he presented the picture. Suhuo took the picture tremblingly and looked at it carefully: "it''s still a little girl!" His yuan''er, though ignorant, is also the strength of the five-star Xuan God. How could he be killed so easily by a little girl? Suhuo fixed his eyes, in addition to a woman, there are two portraits of men, looks like a handsome young man. "Good, good!" Suhuo fingers tightly curled up, cold voice command: "the whole search, once you catch these three scum, catch to the family, I will personally deal with!" Every word is filled with hatred and anger. Even if it''s heaven''s escape, he''s going to take these scum out and cut them to pieces! "Yes After a pause, suhuo ordered in person: "in addition, we will play in Tianxing Pavilion at this time, and let Suning moon Dharma protector preside over justice for us!" "Yes Su ningyue, a gifted girl from their su family, is now the protector of Tianxing Pavilion. One day the punishment Pavilion is in charge of justice. Even if these bastards come out of the first-class clan, they don''t want to get away with it! ¡­¡­ Into the dusk empty city, the city boiling, bustling, three people will stay in an inn. Although they knew that the wanted notices outside might be flying all over the world, they didn''t pay any attention to them. Anyway, I only stayed overnight in the evening empty city and left tomorrow. At night, Mo Qingge knocked on the door of the guest room next door and said, "are you there, little Mo?" In a moment, no one answered, she continued: "I''ll change your dressing, is it convenient to come in?" Words fall, still no one answers, Mo Qingge said to himself: "strange, should not go to bed so early?" At this time, an indifferent and deep male voice came from the room "Convenient." With his approval, Mo Qingge pushes the door in. With a clang sound, the door was pushed open, and bursts of dense breath came. I saw the smoke in the room, the smell was blurred, the man''s skin in the soup pool was white and delicate, 3000 ink hair was light around the snow neck, and the sight of * * showed a kind of soul catching hazy beauty. It''s tempting to bathe in demons. Mo Qingge''s eyes widened, and his heart "clattered" for a while. "What a devil." She could not help make complaints about Tucao Dao. As soon as he came in, he saw such a beautiful picture. Did he mean it? Looking at her embarrassed look, Gu felt the joy of her heart, and pretended to be innocent: "I''m like this, isn''t it more convenient for you to change my dressing?" Mo Qingge It seems reasonable. But she also has principles! "Cough." She managed to calm down and said, "I''ll go out first. You can wash it slowly and call me after washing." Then he turned and left. "Song, wait." Suddenly, a faint sound of water came from my ear. Mo Qingge looked back again, and saw that he had put on a thin coat, and moved gently. Just out of the bath of evil, ink hair down, but also the delicate dust of the facial features, lining cold, thin ice lips red as cinnabar, clothes and light, vaguely revealing white sexy clavicle. The perfect combination of emergence of dust and enchantment is not abrupt at all. It''s like a banishment immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks among people. This is Yan Kong''s Mo Qingge. I can''t help seeing the God for a while and sighing to myself. It''s really a monster. She couldn''t help reaching out, gently pinched his chin, and said: "little Mo Mo, if you are a man''s pet in the palace, you must be the one who has been spoiled." If an ordinary man is described as a man''s pet, he will become angry or argue. But he is not half angry, instead hook lips smile: "Song Er, this is praising me?" "Well, of course I praise you." She nodded very sincerely, heartless. Then he came closer, and the delicate thin lip opened gently. His voice was very beautiful "Why don''t you take me away?" "Poof..." Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing. He scared him back half a step. He staggered at his feet and lost his center of gravity. The next second, Gu Mian Mo reaches for her slender waist, holds her steady, and subconsciously pushes her to her arms. "Ah..." Mo Qingge bumps into his cold chest, and a faint fragrance of ambergris comes from the tip of his nose. "Geer, I''m not a monster, and I won''t eat you. What are you hiding from?" Chapter 668 Stick on his chest, Mo Qingge can clearly hear, man''s strong heartbeat. Unexpectedly, Mo Xuan looked weak, and his chest muscles were so strong. That deep voice, every word is stirring her little heart. This man, it''s killing to lift up! However, she should be calm, not because of superficial beauty, there is no principle. So, Mo Qingge got up and pushed him away, pretending to be indifferent and said: "I didn''t hide, just... I was scared by your words of tiger and wolf!" "Is it?" "That''s right." Mo Qingge nodded his head sincerely, "scared me, you want to lose money!" "Well..." he pretended to be helpless, "but I have no money, how can I compensate?" "You..." "How about selling yourself?" He came closer, and the words of tiger and wolf came out again. You big head! Mo Qingge stepped back and quickly changed the topic and said, "well, I was just joking. You think I didn''t say anything. I''m a little sleepy. I''ll go back to sleep first." Then he turned and ran away. "Wait a minute." Suddenly, Gu Mian Mo takes her back, and Mo Qingge''s light body is forced to turn around, facing his four eyes. I really want to hit him! "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Qingge suppresses his anger and wants to slap him to death. "Isn''t Ge''er here to change my dressing?" Gu Mo looked into her eyes and asked. Mo Qingge''s brain is short circuited. He just made the world dim and forgot what he was doing. She sighed a little, no good airway: "I throw the healing medicine to you, you smear it yourself!" Otherwise, she would have to risk her life every time to change this guy''s dressing. "No way." "Why?" "No why." "Let me go first, hello..." Mo Qingge had not finished his words. His feet immediately left the ground. His light body was like carrying a chicken. He lifted it up with one hand and went to the room. At the moment of Gu Mo''s turning around, he flicked his sleeve and put the door on, letting the little girl struggle in her arms and smile. "Hey, you let me go!" Mo Qingge kept beating his chest and found it useless to resist, so he had to cry for mercy, "I''ll just change your dressing, you don''t..." Words fall, then he gently to the bed on a throw, just sitting on the bed. All of a sudden, her brain was blank and she said angrily: "Mo Xuan, you bastard!" "What''s the matter with me?" "Didn''t you agree to change the dressing?" What does it mean to throw her on the bed? Of course, she didn''t dare to say the last sentence, and she was glad she didn''t say it. "Well, yes." He nodded gently, then sat down beside her, took the initiative to take off his clothes, revealing his white back, and the ferocious wound, and said faintly, "change it." Mo Qingge''s mouth twitched: "where can I change the dressing on the bed?" She thought "Otherwise, what does Ge''er think she should do in bed?" His tone was slightly ironic. Mo Qingge This little Mo Mo, his mind is not normal! So, she took the initiative to end this embarrassing topic, drooping eyes, eyes fell on his back injury, is still a piece of flesh and blood, can''t bear to look directly. "Strange." She couldn''t help murmuring, "how can you get rid of your injury?" His injury is not too deep. After using her healing medicine, he didn''t get any better in two days. What an evil family! "Maybe it''s because songs change my dressing too few times." He said in a big voice. Mo Qingge This guy, he never stops talking! As she put on the medicine, she said, "tomorrow, you can find a medical center to settle down, otherwise the turbulence along the way with us will aggravate your injury." Mo Xuan''s appearance is a noble son who seldom suffers. He is also very delicate. Taking him with him is a burden. Gu felt Mo to see her one eye: "Song son, you don''t want me?" Light tone, sounds a little aggrieved. "Not ah..." Mo Qingge speechless condensation choke, "small Mo Mo, I this is for you." How can he always be so tricky in his point of view? I care about him! "But I just want to follow you." He blurted out, "I want you to... Slowly see my mind." Even if Ge''er doesn''t remember all their past, it doesn''t matter. As long as Ge''er is there, he will let Ge''er accept him again. As long as the song is still there, he has the courage to start again. "Little Mo Mo." Mo Qingge said helplessly, "in fact, I''m different from what you imagined. I''m not good tempered and playful. Why do you want to stick to me?" Gu quilt Mo Mou color is tiny a bright, seem to think of her many years ago, in the North dark continent said words with him. In my mind, I can see what the girl looked like in those years "Uncle Huang, it''s very tired to be with me. I''m very sensitive and moody, which may make you uncomfortable." "I have many shortcomings. When I get along with you, you will feel that I am different from what you think." "I''m a slow-moving person, and I don''t like you half or even one tenth as much as you like me. If so, don''t you mind?" "I don''t mind," he said with thin lips Looking at his eyes full of love, Mo Qingge only felt flattered and wanted to cry without tears. He dodged a little later: "you are dead. I will never like you!" Why is he so determined? "Why?" He asked, "does the singer have someone to like?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and his tone was more serious: "to tell you the truth, I lost my memory a few days ago. I don''t remember anything about the past, but in my mind, there are often some fragmentary fragments and pictures." "What picture?" She said faintly: "when I calm down, I often see a mermaid''s back in my mind. Every time I see his back, my heart aches. It''s like the sixth sense telling me that the back is what I''m looking for, the memory in my heart." "I don''t know who that figure is, but I only know that it is the most vacant position in my heart..." Gu Mo watched her for a moment, his face was surprised, and his palpitating emotion was uncontrollable. He held Mo Qingge''s slender hand: "Ge''er, do you remember?" It seems that Ge''er doesn''t have no memory of him. Just those memories, broken into fragments, can no longer put together. Mo Qingge frowned slightly and pulled away her hand: "Hey, I didn''t say you. What are you excited about? Well... " Before she had finished her words, her lips were blocked by a sudden kiss. The overwhelming heat came face to face and flowed into her lips and teeth. Chapter 669 Mo Qingge''s eyes are wide open and his brain is blank. He struggles to push away the person in front of him, but he hugs him more tightly. This apprentice, dead rascal! She did not see, a shimmering tail appeared out, by moonlight light sprinkle, beautiful as jade. Just as the atmosphere solidifies, Mo Qingyu only hears a "creak" and pushes the door out of time. "Qingge..." As soon as I opened the door, I saw a beautiful and touching picture. Suddenly, I couldn''t breathe: "you..." Gu Mian Mo glanced slightly. Before he spoke, he threw out a silver light in the dark. The silver white transmission XuanZhen wrapped Mo Qingyu in it. The next second, the whole person disappeared. "Let go!" Pop! Finally, Mo Qingge takes a lot of effort to push away the apprentice. He slaps him in the face again and gets angry. Did he put his nose on his face? "Song er..." "Don''t blame me for my impoliteness if you do anything with me again!" Mo Qingge warns coldly. It''s very clear to him that this guy hasn''t heard of it yet. "If I tell you that the figure in your memory is right in front of you, do you believe it?" His tone was more serious. Mo Qingge was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "did you say you?" When she was with Mo Xuan, there was no palpitation. If the person who cares about her is standing in front of her, how can she have no waves in her heart? He didn''t speak, just looked at her for a moment, with a trace of indescribable complexity in his eyes. "Well, this kind of joke is not funny. Don''t say it again." Mo Qingge calmed down, "I went out first." Words fall, then put the healing medicine on the table, the tone is not startled: "you apply it yourself." This time, Gu Mian Mo didn''t stop her and looked at his back for a long time. ¡­¡­ The next morning, Mo Qingge found out that her brother was gone, and she didn''t see anyone after several rounds. Two people go out from the inn, Mo Qingge plans to look around again, but saw the wanted notice posted all over the city. In front of the wanted order, there were a lot of melon eaters. Mo Qingge came closer and recognized the picture on the wanted notice. Isn''t that... The three of them? If you look at it carefully, the content of the wanted notice is even more terrifying Last night, one of the bastards who killed my beloved son was arrested, and the Su family wanted to be executed. The portrait of the arrested man is very similar to that of Mo Qingyu. "Brother, he..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and retreated from the crowd: "what happened last night? How could my brother be caught suddenly?" Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." Last night, Mo Qingyu pushed the door in, and he lost a transmission Xuan array. He didn''t know where he would send Mo Qingyu. But now it seems that there is a bit of trouble. It can only be said that Mo Qingyu had bad luck and was sent directly to Su''s home. "Keke, Ge''er, let''s go to the Su family first to save people." Out of a little conscience, Gu mianmo said. Mo Qingge nodded, finger bone tightly curled up, eyes color cold. No matter whether the Su family is in Longtan or tiger cave, go to save my brother first! "Little Mo Mo." Mo Qingge looked back and said seriously, "the Su family doesn''t know what the situation is and the danger coefficient is unknown. You can stay in the inn for a while and wait for me to come back!" Otherwise, if he goes, it will only delay him. "I''ll go with you." Gu Mo''s tone is light, but there is no doubt about it. "No way!" "Song, it''s important to save people." Gu Mo pretended to prevaricate, "don''t be, let''s go." "Hello, you..." Before she spoke, she was dragged away. She can''t get rid of this brown candy! ¡­¡­ Su family, main hall. "Tell the patriarch that the miscellaneous companion is from the head!" A god envoy knelt down to report. Suhuo glared and raised his head: "Oh, I knew they wouldn''t come!" "Patriarch..." "XuanZhen is ready." Suhuo clapped his case, and his bloody eyes were full of killing. "Today, I want them to pay for my yuan''er''s life with no return." He had already laid a net for her, waiting for the other two bastards to fall into the net. "Yes On the other side, in the entrance of Mo Qingge and Gu Mian Mo Bu, there is a middle-aged man in black, walking slowly out of the main hall, holding a blade in his hand, full of anger and killing intention. Behind him, in addition to Su Mei, the little daughter of the Su family, he also followed seven or eight envoys. A cursory look showed that they were all strong men above the realm of heaven and God. In addition, the whole field was surrounded by the Su family, one after another holding the blade, the blade facing the two faces. "Are you here to pay for my brother''s life?" Su Mei was the first to speak, and she was not polite. "Where''s my brother?" Mo Qingge goes straight to the main topic, and his tone is neither humble nor overbearing. Su Mei said with a sneer, "you are brothers and sisters. No wonder you will give up your life to help each other." Having said that, she clapped her hands, and the divine envoy on one side indicated that she opened a mechanism in the field. When the mechanism is started, an iron cage made of black iron slowly emerges from the mechanism. The cage is surrounded by dark force, and those with poor strength can''t get close to half a cent. Mo Qingyu was shackled in an iron cage. Although he was dressed in dark clothes, he could still see clearly. He was covered with blood, and there were many scars on his face. His hands were imprisoned by the spirit rope. The precise and firm spirit rope limited his metaphysical power. Last night, he was sent to the Su family by accident. Unfortunately, he fell directly into the Su family''s XuanZhen and was injured. The mysterious array starts up, which startles the whole Su family. The Su family recognizes his familiar face. Suhuo hands on it and catches him. In a word, it''s his black history to fall in a third rate sect. "Brother!" Mo Qingge stares big eyes, Qi and blood suddenly surge up, burning in anger: "what did you do to him?" Every word, every tooth. "Sister." Mo Qingyu raised her eyes and looked at her, panicked and said, "Why are you here? Come on, leave me alone Otherwise, my sister will be in danger. "Ha ha ha." Su Mei sneered and said contemptuously, "if you want to save your brother, please kneel down and beg us. At least you should have a begging attitude?" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, and his anger could not be suppressed any more. The jade Heng sword came out of the air, and the silver light was flashing. The next second, she flew up, and the fierce Xuanli poured into the Yuheng sword, just like the xuantie cage. Don''t talk to these people! "Stop it Everyone''s face changed, probably did not expect, this bold girl will directly start. Suddenly, suhuo swept into the air and wanted to cut off Mo Qingge. The terrible Xuanli crazily climbed and ravaged around him, and burst out the powerful breath of the divine kingdom. Let''s get rid of this girl! Chapter 670 It''s a close call. Who knows, in suhuo''s Xuanji is about to meet Mo Qingge''s face, he is suddenly shaken back by a Dawson''s white power, flies back a few meters in the air and vomits blood. All of a sudden, he was stunned and surprised. Who did it just now? He didn''t see that behind Mo Qingge, Gu Mian Mo, who was always dressed in white and standing in the same place, had a scornful smile on his lips and was reckless. And Mo Qingge''s eyes were red with blood, and the hot Xuanli poured into Yuheng sword, and the powerful sword Qi spread all over the world. Bang¡ª¡ª There was a loud noise in the air, and the fierce sword Qi immediately shook the mysterious iron cage open. "Brother!" Mo Qingge just wanted to step forward, but saw Su Mei had already come, one hand pinching Mo Qingyu''s neck, the other hand holding a sharp dagger, pointing to Mo Qingyu''s heart. "Don''t come here." She gave a cold smile. "Unless, you want to see him die!" "If you dare to touch him, I will kill all the Su family today!" Mo Qingge curls up tightly with her finger bone, gets angry, coldly drops her cruel words, and her eyes are full of murderous thoughts. "Oh, what a big tone!" "I''m not afraid of death anyway." Mo Qingge''s eyes were cold. "If I''m forced, I can do it by pulling your whole family on my back." Every word, no fear. Su Mei''s face was livid, and she threatened: "put down the mysterious weapon in your hand first, or I will kill him now!" "Sister, don''t..." Mo Qingyu is impatient. He doesn''t want Qingge to take risks for him. "Shut up Su Mei''s finger bone curls up tightly, moves the dagger in her hands, and cuts off Mo Qingyu''s skin. All of a sudden, blood flowed out. When Mo Qingge saw it, he suddenly felt a pain in his heart "Don''t touch him, I''ll let him go!" "Oh." Su Mei said sarcastically, "you are really brothers and sisters." "No, no!" Mo Qingyu has been shaking his head, a heart hanging to the throat. Mo Qingge raises her hand without expression, releases her finger bone, and drops her jade Heng sword. Suddenly, I didn''t hear the sound of the sword landing. Instead, a white shadow swept to her face quickly and caught the jade Heng sword that almost fell to the ground. It''s Mo Xuan. Su Huo and Su Mei look at each other, angry: "you also come to die?" What do they mean by that? "Mo Xuan." Mo Qingge was stunned and said in a soft voice, "if you don''t have Xuanli, don''t join in the fun. After fast retreat, they are not fuel-efficient lamps." Seeing that the Xuanli of the man in white was weak, suhuo coldly ordered: "kill the boy first!" "Yes On one side, the two envoys took orders, flew up, and their fierce palms rose. "Get out of the way!" Mo Qingge pulls him in a hurry. At the moment of lifting his eyes, he smashes out with his backhand. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The scorching fire cuts through the sky, shaking the two envoys back and spitting blood respectively, without any effort. Gu Mian Mo saw that she was holding her hand, so she didn''t want to let it go, and a trace of inexplicable pleasure passed through her heart. Immediately, he gave the jade Heng sword to Mo Qingge: "thank Ge''er for saving me." "Don''t thank me. I won''t be able to save you if there are too many people in a while." Seeing that he was still indifferent, Mo Qingge was so anxious that he took over Yu Heng''s sword way, "Mo Xuan, if I fight with them in a moment, you''ll find a corner to hide and don''t come out, you know?" Otherwise, she would have to be distracted to save people. "Good." Seeing that the girl was so serious, he readily answered, and then said, "since we have to do it, we can''t lose the mysterious weapon, and they won''t be soft on you because you are unarmed." Mo Qingge took the jade Heng sword, nodded and said, "well." Mo Xuan is right. The Su family''s scoundrels, even if they are soft for the time being, will only gain an inch. So, it''s better to fight to the death! "Little girl, how dare you beat people in my family!" Suhuo stared at the two wounded envoys, dizzy with anger. Mo Qingge, holding the jade Heng sword, stepped forward and said, "uncle, please shine your eyes and see clearly. It''s your dog who wants to beat me. Is it hard for me to do so? Do I have to stand in the same place and let them beat me?" Suhuo''s face turned black: "she''s a raving girl!" "I''m the one who killed your son, and I''m the one who raved. Anyway, the relationship between us is settled. Today we must make an end!" Mo Qingge''s voice is cold, neither humble nor overbearing "This is a matter between our brother and sister and the Su family. It has nothing to do with the young master behind me. If you want to fight or kill, you will come to me alone. Let him go first!" It''s obviously a consolation, but it''s all in the same way that it''s going to open up. Every word was heard by Gu Guimo, which immediately made him happy: "song, I won''t go." Mo Qingge turned his head and didn''t have a good way: "Mo Xuan, swords and swords have no eyes. You listen to me and go first, or these people will be crazy soon, and I can''t save you!" Gu Mian Mo lightly hugged her shoulder and asked, "does Ge''er care about me?" Mo Qingge Big brother, when is it? Can your focus be normal? "I said I''ll be with you, life or death." Gu Yumo''s tone is gentle and doting, like a clear spring. Mo Qingge is a little stunned, thinking, now is not a sensational time! Sukho stood still, unable to restrain himself, and ordered, "take both of them down!" "Yes A row of divine envoys were ordered to draw out their weapons one after another. Mysterious skills with different attributes came from all directions and were irresistible. Mo Qingge''s eyes are cold. He''s about to start, but Gu Mian Mo grabs them in his arms. God, what is he going to do? Wait to die with him? In the next second, Gu Mian''s ink looked up, and a white force of Dawson made a secret hand and poured it into the jade Heng sword. Suddenly, the light of Yuheng sword flickered, and suddenly flew out of Moqing singers and across the sky. Bang¡ª¡ª The powerful sword Qi shakes open, and instantly shakes back a circle of divine envoys. Bang bang! The envoys flew out one after another and fell all over the place. I don''t know how embarrassed they were. Mo Qingge thought that there was something wrong with his eyes: "this artifact will hit people by itself?" It''s unheard of. "Well." Gu Mian Mo echoed, "after all, artifact has aura." Suddenly, another wave of divine envoys besieged him. He saw Yuheng sword circling in the air, shaking out again and fighting back. This time, Mo Qingge did not dare to doubt that it was just a coincidence. This artifact is too strong! Not only Mo Qingge, but also all the envoys present, including suhuo and his daughter, were stunned. Finally, suhuo didn''t want to waste any more time. His eyes were full of anger, and his Xuanli rose to their faces. He came to kill himself! Chapter 671 In the later period of the kingdom of God, the power was almost exerted to the extreme. In the sky, the sand danced wildly, the thunder and lightning flashed, and even the sky changed immediately, covered with a layer of black and evil. "Mo Xuan, get out of the way!" Mo Qingge sees the potential, looks dignified, push away Mo Xuan at the same time, the hot palm wind is facing up. Even if the opponent is a strong God, she is not half afraid. Gu Mian Mo retreated half a step, looking calm, brushing his sleeve, and a silver light poured into Mo Qingge''s body. All of a sudden, Mo Qingge suddenly feels that the Xuanli in her body increases a lot, and some of it is out of control. Bang! The next second, the burning fire spread across the sky, devouring suhuo''s palm. Almost at the speed of the storm, suhuo''s Xuanli was disintegrated, flying upside down and spitting blood. "Father, father!" Su Mei came up in a hurry and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Suhuo gets up from the ground and stares at Mo Qingge in amazement. He hasn''t reflected yet. This girl is just an eight star God. And he was already in the later stage of the kingdom of God. When he just fought, he was shaken back by this girl. This little girl even has a kind of terror. Who on earth is she? At the same time, Mo Qingge also quickly flashed to Mo Qingyu, "click" a sword to split the spirit rope on Mo Qingyu''s hand. "Brother!" "Qingge!" Mo Qingyu is very worried, "go, let''s not continue to make trouble." Even if they are the children of the first-class clan, they can''t make such a big fuss. "Good!" Mo Qingge nodded, then helped him up, and cast a look at Gu Mian Mo: "Mo Xuan, let''s go!" Words fall, Mo Qingge just turned around, suddenly from the sky and fall a golden light, in her face turned into a barrier, will her shock back half step. Immediately, Gu quilt Mo Mou color one coagulates, the instant flash swept past, helped her body, seem to perceive what. Come on, it''s not good! In mid air, there came an ethereal and indifferent female voice: "after killing people and making trouble, do you want to leave so easily?" "Who?" Mo Qingge hummed coldly, "come out to talk, don''t talk in the dark, just like ghosts!" And suhuo father and daughter, then immediately identified the owner of this voice. "Father, sister Ning Yue, sister Ning Yue has come back!" Su Mei is ecstatic. As long as sister Ning Yue is here, these people can''t get away with it! The next second, a fluttering yellow skirt fell in the air, and the comer was a clear and beautiful woman. She didn''t look very old. But in fact, she is nearly 4000 years old, and she is already a mother in the divine world. She only has profound cultivation and looks as delicate as a girl. This person is one of the guardians of Tianxing Pavilion, Su ningyue, and the supreme glory of the Su family. "Sister Ning Yue." Su Mei rushed forward and cried, "they killed my elder brother and broke into Su''s house. They are so arrogant. You must do justice for us!" Su Huo also added: "Ning Yue, you can''t let them go!" "Oh, it''s the rescue. It''s very capable." Mo Qingge can''t help humming. "Qingge..." "Brother, we accidentally killed people in self-defense. It was their su family that was full of evil and provoked first." Mo Qingge is not confused at all, "we are not lost in reason, we don''t have to be afraid of them!" She didn''t believe it. She dared to risk being dismissed to seek public and private interests for her family. Su Ning month raises Mou, the line of sight falls on not far three people''s bodies, saw to attend to quilt Mo, pupil suddenly a shrink. Demon God! He, he... How could he be here? In the three hundred years since Gu mianmo was sentenced in Tianxing Pavilion, she has seen it several times, and she has a deep feeling for this young but courageous demon God. Now, he is a high demon God, how can he suddenly appear in a third rate family? For a moment, Su ningyue was in some confusion. Four eyes opposite, Gu quilt ink eyes color deep, calm, but stare at Su Ning month spine a burst of Yin cold, quickly moved his eyes, cold sweat will come out. "Sister Ning Yue!" Su Mei can''t help but urge a way, "is they killed my elder brother, you can''t be soft!" Su ningyue thought, I don''t dare to offend the demon God. You really don''t have a pain in the back when you stand and talk. However, she is still an awe inspiring look: "right and wrong, how I will judge clearly." After that, Su ningyue glanced at Mo Qingge and asked, "did you kill my people?" Mo Qingge is about to admit it. Unexpectedly, Gu Mian Mo speaks first. "I killed it." Indifferent voice, no waves. "Are you crazy?" Mo Qingge was stunned. This iron Han Han, should not want to take the blame for her? Who knows, Su ningyue is scared to shiver by this sentence, unexpectedly some incoherent: "you... You killed?" "Well." For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer. Gu Mo asked coldly, "are you the protector of Tianxing pavilion?" That condescending tone, as if talking to subordinates. Surprisingly, Su ningyue was not angry. Instead, she whispered: "yes..." That appearance, unexpectedly some is submissive. This wave of operation, no one can understand. "Strange." Mo Qingge murmured, "isn''t tianxingge''s Dharma protector powerful and powerful? How can he be as good as a man in front of him?" Is it difficult? What''s the background behind Mo Xuan? It''s so terrible that even the guardians of tianxingge have to be afraid of it. "You, you, she..." Su ningyue hesitates to speak, but he interrupts her. "She''s my mother." Gu Mian Mo gently looks at Mo Qingge. "Ah?" Su ningyue and Mo Qingge screamed out almost at the same time. "Should you listen to my wife''s explanation of the cause and effect of the case of longmiaocheng before making a final conclusion?" Gu Mian Mo asked lightly. It is clear that the tone of voice is light, but full of aura, giving people an invisible pressure. "Yes." Su ningyue nodded, "you''re right." Su Ning month''s attitude, once again let the audience sigh. Su HUFA, what''s the matter, counsellor? "The moon." Suhuo can''t help but remind, "I''ve made it clear to you that the three of them are bold and reckless. You don''t have to listen to their nonsense any more." "Patriarch." Su ningyue said with awe inspiring righteousness, "as the protector of Tianxing Pavilion, I need to enforce the law impartially. Naturally, I can''t listen to anyone''s one-sided words." Regardless of Gu mianmo''s status as a demon God. This little demon God is emperor Zun''s Apprentice. Even if she has eaten bear heart and leopard gall, she doesn''t dare to abuse her power in front of emperor Zun''s Apprentice. Unless, she doesn''t want to stay in tianxingge. Chapter 672 "This..." suhuo face a black, some gas but. What''s the matter with Su ningyue today? How can she elbow out? "After this girl has explained, I will decide how to execute it." Su ningyue said, and looked at Mo Qingge, "girl, you say it." Mo Qingge was stunned at first, then immediately calmed down and began to explain the facts "Su HUFA, it''s true that I killed Su Yuan, but that''s because he was a bully and a villain. He not only charged the toll at the entrance of longmiao City, but also saw people ordering food, and even used God''s envoy to invade me. I killed him out of self-defense. What I killed was just a vicious dandy!" "Bold, what do you say?" Su Huo interrupted her words, immediately anxious eyes, "you dare so slander my yuan son?" "Su clan chief, don''t worry, and you." Mo Qingge glanced at him coldly and then said, "first of all, if you indulge your son''s evil behavior and let it go, it will lead to today''s tragedy. This is your dereliction of duty!" "You..." "Second, you abuse your power, oppress the weak families and clans, and forcibly collect tolls, and turn the whole longmiao city into the private property of your Su family. It''s your immorality to be autocratic and tyrannical." "Third, for your own selfish desire, you want to use the power of tianxingge to instigate Su HUFA to seek public and private interests for you, so as to cover up the fact that you are autocratic and full of evil deeds. This is disrespect!" Mo Qingge''s eyes are sharp, and every sentence is to the point: "to sum up, you are a scum who is not benevolent, arbitrary and cruel, and does not match virtue!" "Shut up, don''t talk wild without evidence!" Suhuo completely changed his face and became angry. The violent Xuanli condensed his palm and filled with hatred. He wants to kill this raving girl! "Patriarch, calm down." Su ningyue frowned slightly, interrupted his hand, and asked Mo Qingge, "is what you just said true?" If it is as she said, it is the Su family that should be punished. "What''s right or wrong? If the Dharma protector doesn''t believe it, he can send someone to investigate inside and outside." In the face of tianxingge, Mo Qingge is still not humble and arrogant, "but I can guarantee my life. Every word I say today is true, and there is no empty word!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Suhuo was impatient. "Ning Yue, don''t listen to her nonsense. She is slandering our Su family!" Mo Qingge sniffed: "I don''t need to slander a third rate family to find a sense of existence." "Shut up..." "All right!" Su ningyue can''t help interrupting Su Huo''s words, "you also shut up, don''t you think it''s humiliating enough?" Her tone was a little sulky. Su Huo is domineering. Relying on the Dharma protector of the Tianxing Pavilion of the Su family, he acts recklessly, even neglecting the second rate sect. Su ningyue knows this very well. Therefore, most of the words of Mo Qingge should be true. Now the demon God is watching. She wants to protect the Su family, but these idiots still have to help and make jokes! Suhuo is not willing to shut his mouth. He thinks that Su ningyue is strange today. At this time, Su Ning Yue came forward and looked at Gu Mian mo. she said very politely, "can you speak with me, young master?" Gu Mian Mo glanced at her indifferently, and then he walked up to her. Then, the crowd saw that the two men said something lukewarm. After that, Su ningyue said, "this is the fault of the Su family. I''d like to apologize to you three. For the sake of the dead, please don''t pursue it any more." "What?" "Ah?" Mo Qingyu and Mo Qingge look at each other, confused. What happened? The supreme protector of tianxingge not only didn''t protect his family, but also apologized in such a low voice. For the first time! "Song, let''s go." Gu Mo immediately embraces her slender waist, turns around and walks away. Mo Qingge was still petrified and asked, "Mo Xuan, what did you just say to her?" "Seduction?" Is it hard for Su ningyue to let them go when she takes a fancy to the beauty of Xiaomo? "Nothing." "Tell me, I want to know." The more he shows off, the more curious Mo Qingge is. "Jealous?" He asked. Mo Qingge I''m jealous of you big head! Seeing the three of them leave, suhuo is completely anxious: "Ning Yue, how can you let them go? They... " "Patriarch, stop talking!" Su ningyue''s face was dark. She interrupted him. She didn''t have a good way. "Do you know where the white man came from?" "What?" "He is a demon God and a disciple of emperor Xuantian." Su ningyue blurts out. In a short sentence, they were so scared that their faces turned pale and their legs and feet softened. "You, you mean..." suhuo''s eyes were wide open and his words were not sharp. "Just, just that little white face... Yes, is it a demon God?" How is that possible? "Yes." Su ningyue personally verified it again. At that time, Sukho''s brain was blank, his body trembled, and he almost fell down. The God behind him quickly helped him and then managed to stabilize him. It was the demon God who leaped to the top and killed Xuanyuan family with his own strength. Think of here, Su Huo can''t help but take a breath. No wonder, he always felt that something was wrong when he just fought with that girl. No wonder he couldn''t get close to a little girl of eight star God. It turned out that there was a strong hand behind the girl. "So, if you don''t want to offend the demon God and follow the Xuanyuan family, please shut up for me!" Su Ning month cold voice scolds, is about to be stupid to cry by him. "Good, good." Suhuo quickly nodded, "ningyue, what should we do next? Demon God, he... Will he revenge our Su family The Su family''s crime has been known by the demon God. Will he go to Tianxing pavilion to join them? "I''ve just begged the demon." Su ningyue sighed helplessly, "I promise him to rectify the Su family, and offer a million xuanpo stones to the demon temple to do... Sincerity." Its name is sealing fee. "What?" Su Mei whispered, "isn''t this a bribe? The demon God openly accepts bribes. Can we... " "Don''t do anything wrong!" Su ningyue interrupted her, "the demon God is not an open and aboveboard person, and it''s certainly not the first time to take bribes, but we can''t play with them. We''d better shut up, do you understand?" Su Huo and Su Mei looked at each other, then nodded and did not dare to refute anything. Chapter 673 Three people left Su''s home, just about to leave longmiao City pass, Su ningyue took the initiative to catch up. "Three, please stay!" Hearing this, Mo Qingge looked back at her and said in a low voice, "little mo, your little fan sister is so persistent that she has caught up with her!" This tone sounds exciting. With a smile on her face, she looks at the man in front of her like a God''s residence, and her heart beats faster. It''s been three hundred years, and now this man is in front of her. Naturally, she should seize such an opportunity! "Three, where are you going?" Su Ning month''s line of sight, all the time in attend to quilt Mo body, "if by the way, I pour can send you a way." "No way." Gu Mian Mo indifferent refused. A basin of cold water, pouring down from the head. Looking at Su ningyue''s sad expression, Mo Qingge thinks that little Mo is too indifferent to other girls. It''s easy to be lonely. Su Ning Yue laughed and said persistently, "if it''s not going well, I''ll prepare a carriage for you, which can save a lot of time." After that, she looked at Gu Mian Mo affectionately, and her gentle tone was very intimate: "Mr. Mo, you just accept my kindness, don''t you?" That sincere tone, more like begging. "No Who knows, Mo Xuan or cold refuse, cold voice, no trace of temperature. He has to keep a distance from other women, even if it''s a little bit of involvement, it can''t have. Otherwise, the song will be misunderstood. As a result, Mo Qingge gladly agreed for him: "cough, elder sister, he is disgusted with the body straight, your kindness, I accepted for him!" In longmiao City, it takes more than 1000 xuanpo stones to hire a carriage. They are already very poor. I''m afraid they have only two meals left, not to mention the luxury of hiring a carriage. Now, someone has hired a carriage for them. It''s so good and cheap. If they don''t pick it up, they won''t pick it up. Mo Xuan is such a fool! Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." This little girl, how can she feel like she has been sold to help others? Seeing that she accepted, Su ningyue was also very happy: "don''t be polite to me. You can call me ningyue later." In the rumor, the demon God dotes on his wife, so she naturally dares not fight against his wife. Not only can we not tit for tat, but on the surface, we have to make good relations. "Good!" Mo Qingge readily agrees. She knew that Su Ning Yue''s sweet mouth was to brush her favor in front of Mo Xuan. In this way, she also took advantage of Mo Xuan. Su Ning Yue smiles and begins to bribe her with words: "if you have any difficulties in the future, you can come to me." After that, he took out a token from his sleeve and handed it to Mo Qingge: "as long as I''m in Yingzhou, I can help." As a Dharma protector, she still has some power in her hands. "I won''t take the token." Mo Qingge said no with a smile, "but I''ve made you a friend. Today''s kindness will be given back to you some day!" "Good!" Su ningyue also agreed. It''s an honor for her to make friends with the future queen of God. "Song er..." Finally, Gu Mian Mo couldn''t listen any more and couldn''t help calling her. "Little Mo Mo." Mo Qingge took a look at him and said heartlessly, "Ning Yue is so enthusiastic to us. She not only comes to see us off in person, but also prepares a carriage for us. Would you like to thank her?" This iron Han Han, how still indifferent. Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." Su ningyue just wanted to say no, but Gu Mian Mo raised her eyes and looked at her one eye, and said faintly: "thank you." That calm voice, how to listen to all seem to be in business. Suddenly, Su ningyue was flattered, and her heart almost jumped out. She stammered: "no... you''re welcome." God said thank you to her. Oh, my God! She almost died in the same place without mentioning it. ¡­¡­ Sitting on the carriage, Mo Qingge also waved to Su ningyue not far away: "sister, I''ll see you when I have a chance!" "See you later!" Su ningyue also happily waved to her, looking at the gradually moving carriage, lost in thought for a long time. Inside the carriage, Mo Qingge is dressing up Mo Qingyu''s wound. He looks down and is very serious. Gu Mo stared at them for a moment, and jealousy came into being. When Ge''er gives him medicine, he will not be so tender and considerate, let alone so intimate. The vinegar jar at the bottom of my heart overturned a row in an instant. "Song." Finally, he couldn''t look down, "he''s all skin injuries, he can''t die." Every word is lemon essence. Ink green feather Zheng Zheng, no good way: "you see, you say this is human words?" Is this guy still waiting for his death? It''s inhuman! Gu Mian Mo ignores him. Seeing that his song has no response, his heart is even more unbalanced. So he said, "song, my wound hurts." Mo Qingge Mo Qingyu "I don''t think you can see my sister treating me well!" Mo Qingyu couldn''t help cursing. This guy has a bad heart! "I''ve given you all the healing medicine. Apply it yourself." Mo Qingge didn''t lift her head and didn''t care. Having said that, she just bandaged the wound for Mo Qingyu and told him carefully: "well, fortunately, it''s all skin injuries. Tomorrow, it should be able to heal." "Well, thank you, sister." Mo Qingyu said thanks with a gentle smile. Suddenly, Gu Mian''s heart was sour and angry, and he pulled Mo Qingge over: "no, I can''t move." Mo Qingge You can''t move. Why are you pulling me so hard? I¡®m not buying it! "Hello Mo Qingyu can''t go on looking, "Mo Xuan, be polite to my sister, let him go!" How shameless of this apprentice! The impulse to hit people surged into my heart. "Ah..." At this time, the carriage suddenly came to a sudden brake, strong inertia, almost throw out Mo Qingyu. And Mo Qingge loses her center of gravity and puts her head into the man''s chest. Gu Mian Mo subconsciously hugs her and holds her body firmly. Mo Qingyu got up disheartened and said, "what''s the matter outside? Why do you suddenly brake?" It''s going to kill people! The coachman replied truthfully, "young master, I can''t get through." "Why can''t we get by?" After Mo Qingge said that, he lifted the driving curtain and saw a bustling scene. Not far away, two light shadows compete in mid air, and the powerful Xuanli fluctuates, at least at the level of God King. Around their temporary challenge arena, there was a Xuanli barrier. The surrounding of the barrier was full of people. They didn''t know whether they came to watch the gods fight or whether they were stopped. Chapter 674 "Some people are fighting in front of us. We can''t pass, and we won''t let anyone pass." The coachman explained. Because of the competition, the road was blocked and no one was allowed to pass. This is too arrogant! "It''s near Tianming college. Those people in front of us are probably students of Tianming college." Mo Qingyu blurted out. Although separated by some distance, he could see at a glance that they were wearing the uniform of Tianming college. "How many students dare to be so arrogant?" Mo Qingge sneers. "Only the children of the third rate or above families can enter the first level branch. Therefore, it is normal for most of the students in the first level branch to be dignified and arrogant." Ink green feather light explanation way. He has seen this phenomenon too much before. "I''ll go down and have a look." Mo Qingge is very curious, so she jumps out of the carriage and plans to go to have a look. Gu Mian Mo follows up without saying a word. In the same place, in addition to the two families in the contest, there are countless other students passing by, who are stopped in the same place and can''t get by. Some of them, like them, went to the college to sign up, but were blocked here. "This big brother." Mo Qingge got out of the carriage and asked casually, "what''s going on in front of him, and which two immortals are fighting?" "Alas." The man sighed helplessly, "it''s not the tianzhijiao daughter of the mieling clan and the Yu family. One is the daughter of the elder of the mieling clan, Nangong Yueming, and the other is the common daughter of the Yu family, Yu Jiner." After a pause, he continued: "they can compete with each other by themselves, but we passers-by can''t get through this fight. We can only be angry and dare not speak!" Mieling clan, Yu family Mo Qingge looks for these two words in her heart and seems to have some impression. When she was in Mohist school before, she probably knew about Yingzhou from xiaobingkou. Mieling clan, Nangong clan, is the most powerful clan in Yingzhou. It is also one of the four major families in the divine world. It is as famous as the demon temple. The mieling clan is supreme and has a high status in the divine world. Although the Yu family is a little inferior, it is not bad. The Yu family is one of the first-class families in Yingzhou. It has a deep foundation and has the same strength as Mohism. For many years, it has been a competitive relationship with Mohism. If the mieling clan is a God''s residence, the Yu family is the overlord! These two families are not provoked by ordinary families. No wonder they have been stuck in this day and night, and they dare not speak up. "How long will they fight?" Mo Qingge asked. "Who knows." Man face dew helpless, "in short, some of us wait." At this time, another man interjected: "Alas, but those of us who went to sign up were worried. Today is the last day for the college to sign up. If we miss today, we can only wait another year." However, they can''t get by. They have to worry about it. "Ah, there''s only one day left?" Hearing this, Mo Qingge couldn''t help: "that''s a fart!" After that, she went straight forward and saw three or five people guarding outside the barrier. Three or five on the left, three or five on the right. Mo Qingge guesses that it should be the Nangong family on one side and the Yu family on the other. So, Mo Qingge said to the man on the right: "brother, can you give way?" Nangong Yi glanced at her coldly and said with disdain, "our young lady is competing with Miss Yu''s family. We can''t interrupt her. You can also choose to watch here and enjoy the posture of the strong!" Between the lines, there is a sense of superiority. Pooh! Mo Qingge tried to resist nausea and said with a smile: "I can''t appreciate the strong posture, but I''m in a hurry now. Please excuse me, just a moment!" Such a long border, she can''t pass through the transmission. Nangong Yi said impatiently: "don''t look for a sense of existence here. If you don''t want to die, just go away! Ouch... " Who knows, before he finished his words, he was tripped by a secret force and fell heavily on the ground. His mouth was full of blood and he even knocked off several teeth. He looked very embarrassed. Gu Mian Mo calmly stands behind her own girl, and her deep Mo eyes glance at Nangong Yi with contempt. Talk too much, damn it! "Poof --" Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing and thought, this is probably the world newspaper. "Brother Yi, are you ok?" At this time, the God envoy behind Nangong Yi came up and helped him up. The woman at the head asked. Nangong Yi got up from the ground, pointed to the face of Mo Qingge, and said: "you dare to Yin me, don''t you live impatiently?" "Who''s got you?" Mo Qingge doesn''t have a good way, "it''s clear that you don''t have dog eyes, you can fall so badly on the flat ground, or you do too many bad things in your daily life, and God can''t see it, so he wants to cure you!" "You, you!" Nangong Yi''s finger bones curl tightly, and the violent Xuanli condenses her palm, hoping to kill the woman in front of her. The next second, Nangong Yi just raised his hand, and his arm was caught by a big hand as long as jade. I saw Gu Mian step forward. Cold and gloomy voice, indifferent sounded: "angry, still want to hit people?" "You..." Nangong Yi''s eyes are wide open. For some reason, the strength of the man in front of him doesn''t seem strong, but his whole body is under another kind of invisible pressure, which makes him breathless. And the moment that the arm is grasped by him, Nangong Yi only feels that his whole body''s strength is instantly disintegrated. His ink eyes, deep like a bottomless hole, people can''t help but fear. Who is he? Nangong Xi, who is beside Nangong Yi, looks down on Gu Mian''s ink. His delicate facial features are like the eyes of stars. The most attractive thing is the cool and powerful atmosphere around him, just like a relegated immortal who left the world alone. All of a sudden, she stagnated in the same place, for a moment and a half can not say a word. Which family is this? When the atmosphere solidified to the extreme, Mo Qingyu came forward and said gently, "stop!" Nangong Yi took a lot of effort to pull away his hand and gave Mo Qingyu a cold glance: "Mo Qingyu, it''s you!" Mo Qingyu, the legitimate son of Mohism, is also a student of the General College of Tianming University. How can he not recognize him? Of course, no matter how popular Mo Qingyu is, he is only a member of a first-class family. Although Nangong Yi was only the son of the unified leader of the mieling clan, he still felt that he was more noble than him. "Oh, isn''t this a top student in the general hospital?" Nangongxi Yin Yang strange way, "what wind has blown you?" Mo Qingyu came forward and said politely, "I''ll take my sister, who is a branch of my family, to the first level college to sign up. I''m in a hurry. Let''s get out of the way." Chapter 675 "Ink green feather." Nangong YILENG snorted, "you have to find out your identity. Even if you have entered the general hospital, you are only from a first-class family. Today, Yueming is competing. Even if you are in a hurry, you can only wait by the side!" The implication is, it''s not negotiable. Is it just a first-class family''s legitimate son who deserves to ask for it? It''s beyond our capacity! "Yes." Nangong Xi then sneered, "Mo Qingyu, you are also the son of heaven. There''s no need to have trouble with our mieling clan for the sake of the daughter of a branch family, right?" After that, he glared at Mo Qingge. This is obviously aimed at her. Mo Qingge sneers and stares back. Mo Qingyu''s face suddenly changed, and he was obviously not happy: "nangongyi, there is only one day left to sign up for the college. We are really in a hurry, so we don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me for a while!" "Go away, go away!" Nangong Yi waved, "don''t spoil our young lady''s good mood!" At this time, there was a dispute in my ear. Turning his head, he saw that some of them wanted to break through the border. As a result, they were beaten by the envoys of the mieling clan and the Yu family. They were covered with blood and broken bones and could not get up. God put his toes on them and said: "can you also challenge the mieling clan? Rubbish After that, he stepped on it. "Ah..." Bone and flesh were broken and separated, and blood was splashed. The people lying on the ground curled up their fingers tightly, and some of them were not reconciled: "even if you are members of the mieling clan and the first level family, you shouldn''t, shouldn''t be so domineering, ah..." "Shut up The God envoy became angry and broke his ribs with one foot. He kicked out and threw it to several God envoys of the Yu family: "these disobedient dogs can be killed directly!" "Yes Swords, spears, swords and sticks were called up together. Several people on the ground had no power to fight back, and they were beaten so that they vomited blood. All the people nearby were watching, but they didn''t dare to intervene, even the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. Offended the mieling clan, it really didn''t come to a good end! "Stop it, all of you Finally, Mo Qingyu couldn''t see it any more. With a backhand, he turned away the evil emissary and dismissed him "How can you hurt people at will?" Seeing the situation, Nangong Yi turned black and yelled, "Mo Qingyu, don''t mind your own business!" Nangongxi is also angry: "don''t forget your identity!" How dare Mo Qingyu save people in their hands! Those who were beaten to death slowly got up from the ground and were grateful to Mo Qingyu. Mo Qingge also secretly praises her brother. Well done! There are not many righteous people like her brother. Mo Qingyu is still cold with a face: "is it possible for me to finish this contest by myself?" He''s too lazy to talk any more. This group of low minded guys can''t hear a word at all! Hearing this, Nangong Yi said unhappily, "Mo Qingyu, what are you going to do? Do you want to have a hard time with our mieling clan?"?, You, you stop! " Before he had finished speaking, Mo Qingyu had turned into a remnant shadow. In an instant, he went up to the sky and cut off the border. At this time, Nangong Yueming and Yu Jiner fight fiercely with each other in red and blue. The two equally powerful forces shake the earth, and no one can get close to them. Just when they were in full swing, a hurricane fell from the sky, blocking their palms. Bang! The concussion sound resounds unceasingly, Nangong Yueming and Su Jiner are both retreated by the shock, and the moment they fall to the ground, they become angry. Who? "Sister, go!" Mo Qingyu is too lazy to pay attention to them. He waves to Mo Qingge to let them follow. "Here it is Nangong Yueming and Su jin''er looked at each other and said: "Mo Qingyu, how dare you interrupt our competition!" "Miss Ben, do you hear me?" Seeing that he didn''t pay attention, Nangong Yueming flashed up in an instant, and the fierce palm wind attacked the three people behind. Bang! Suddenly, Mo Qingyu''s eyes were quick, and he turned around to cut off Nangong Yueming''s hand "Miss Nangong, don''t be mischievous!" The onlookers sighed. Oh, young master of Mohist school is so bold that he is not cowardly in front of the daughter of the elder of mieling clan. "Mo Qingyu!" Nangong Yueming said with a black face, "do you know that I am the daughter of mieling clan?" That arrogant tone, as if no one in the eye. The daughter of a first-class family didn''t kowtow and bow when he saw her. But the brothers and sisters dare to contradict her like this. Unforgivable! Mo Qingge turned his head and said with a smile: "the elder of the exterminating spirit clan is a thousand gold. He can''t even beat a first-class family childe. It''s not too humiliating!" "You... What are you talking about?" Nangong Yueming''s face turned black and he was too angry to speak. This girl, who doesn''t know how to die, dares to mock her! Mo Qingyu looked at her and said, "no matter who you are, it''s humiliating to your family to openly harm others and benefit yourself and bully the weak." "Mo Qingyu, you are bold!" Su jin''er scolded coldly, "can I teach sister Yueming a lesson from you?" "I''m not teaching anyone, I''m just talking about the matter!" Mo Qingyu''s face did not change. "Brother, let''s stop talking to her and let''s go." Mo Qingge pulled the corner of his coat, unwilling to continue to entangle. "Good." Mo Qingyu nodded and glanced at Nangong Yueming again. "Miss Yueming, you''ve offended me a lot today. If you''re not willing, you can come to me at any time." After that, he called his sister and left where he was. damn! Suddenly, because he didn''t pay attention to the road, Mo Qingge suddenly tripped under his feet. As soon as he lost his center of gravity, he was caught by a big hand. It''s Mo Xuan. Nangong Yueming and Su Jiner stand behind and look at the man in white who holds Mo Qingge. Their sight is dull for a moment, and they are attracted by the indifference of the temperament. How come they haven''t seen each other in the college before? However, seeing the immortal brother helping another woman, they were both jealous and angry. How can she be a slave girl? "Be careful." Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, gentle as water sound, good to hear. Suddenly, the two women became more obsessed, and they wanted to kill Mo Qingge, the redundant woman. Nangong Yueming, looking at the white shadow, asked the envoy on one side, "where is the young master in white?" Nangong Yi replied: "he seems to be mo Qingyu''s follower, which is not worth mentioning." He couldn''t figure out how Yueming would be interested in a little entourage? "Just an entourage?" Nangong Yueming said silently, as if he didn''t believe it. Although he just passed by, the air, posture and manner of the young master in white seemed like a natural king. She does not believe that such a strong atmosphere, just an ordinary follower. "Who is the woman who just contradicted Miss Ben?" When it comes to Mo Qingge, the moon in the south palace is full of hatred. Chapter 676 Nangong Yi was stunned and replied truthfully: "it''s said that he is the daughter of Mohist branch. He wants to go to the college to register." "Branch of Mohism?" Nangong Yueming snorted coldly, "the branch of Mohism is at most a fourth rate family. How dare a lady of a fourth rate family be so arrogant?" "Sister Yueming." Nangong Xi echoed, "that woman just doesn''t know how to live or die. She doesn''t deserve to carry shoes for you!" After a pause, nangongxi continued: "moreover, only people from third rate families or above are qualified to apply for the first level college. In my opinion, that woman has been exposed to the light of two CHILDES. This kind of woman is really shameless!" Nangong Yueming''s finger bone is tightly curled up, and he hates Mo Qingge even more. A lady from a fourth rate family can be favored by a beautiful man. But brother fairy didn''t even look at her! She is the proud daughter of the mieling people. She has a beautiful face. She always stands out from the rest of the world and is the most dazzling one in the crowd. As long as it''s a man, no one will not be attracted by her. But just now, brother fairy didn''t see her! Such a gap, suddenly let the mood of Nangong Yueming fall to the bottom of the valley, gas does not play a place. So she gave a vicious order: "find out that woman for me. Miss Ben wants all her information!" Can''t fix Mo Qingyu, can''t she fix a cheap maid? "Yes, miss!" ¡­¡­ Beyond a valley, the three reached the first level college. The first level college is located in the southeast of Yingzhou. It is surrounded by mountains and water. It is exquisite and elegant. The buildings are row upon row, surrounded by clouds and smoke. Mo Qingyu leads them straight into the registration office of the college. Occasionally, he meets several people he knows on the road and says hello to Mo Qingyu respectfully. After all, Mo Qingyu is their elder martial brother, and now he is in the general hospital. Such status, even if the branch of the teacher met, will also give some face. "Qingge, I''ll take you directly to elder muyin, who was my teacher in the branch." Before going in, Mo Qingyu did not forget to ask, "do you really want to hide your identity?" "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, "otherwise, under the name of demon God fiancee, swaggering in the college, in a few days, I will have to be arrested." The college is also a prosperous and bustling place in Yingzhou. There are all kinds of strong people. It''s hard to guarantee whether they will meet people from the demon temple. So, she has to be careful. "All right." Mo Qingyu said helplessly, "if you use the status of the branch of Mohism, you can only be regarded as the daughter of the fourth rate family. The fourth rate family is not qualified to sign up for the first level college. Therefore, I can only use the Mohist escort quota to send you in." "What is the number of recommended places?" She asked curiously. "Every first-class family has a place to recommend to the first-class college every year." Mo Qingyu explained simply. "There''s only one place to walk in a year?" Mo Qingge was flattered and said, "just give it to me, isn''t it a bit wasteful?" Mo Qingyu said with a smile: "so, you have to strive for this selection to enter the general hospital. Don''t waste your brother''s hard work." "I see." Mo Qingge spat out his tongue and answered with confidence. This time she came to the branch hospital, she rushed to the general hospital! Words fall, she turns round, looked at Gu quilt Mo one eye, way: "Mo Xuan, you wait for us outside." "Geer, I''m here to sign up, too." He blurted out, "naturally I''ll go in with you." Mo Qingge "If you don''t know any tricks, don''t go in and insult yourself, or you will be laughed at by other students if it gets around!" Mo Qingyu has no good airway. This guy, how many catties do you have in mind? "It''s just a test, brother. Let''s let him in together." Mo Qingge is meaningless. Anyway, Mo Xuan couldn''t pass the test, so he naturally retreated after a while. "All right." Mo Qingyu has no choice but to agree. The three entered the inner hall together. In the inner hall, a middle-aged man was sitting anxiously, dealing with the information of the students. Na Weiyi''s posture was full of momentum. "Elder muyin." Mo Qingyu first saluted and said politely. Mu Yin raised her eyes and saw him. She was very happy: "Qingyu, how can you come back to the branch when you have time?" "I''ll bring my sister to sign up and come back to see you." Mo Qingyu''s tone is gentle. Mu Yin nodded with a smiling face, and his eyes fell on the two people behind him: "this girl is your sister? I don''t remember. Is Yanyan also in the general hospital? " Mo Qingyu explained: "this is the daughter of my Mohist branch family. Mo Qingqing, although her status is not high, her strength is not inferior. Therefore, I plan to give her the number of Mohist escorts!" Mu Yin was stunned: "Qingyu, you can think about it. You Mohists can have only one escort quota. If you run out, there will be no more!" What did he think? Why did he give the number of recommended places to the daughter of a branch family? In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s a tyranny. "Well." Mo Qingyu nodded firmly. "All right." Mu Yin didn''t say much, "I believe your eyes, since you strongly recommend, this girl must have her excellence!" Mo Qingyu laughed and then said, "this is my son of Mohism, and my follower for many years, Mo Xuan. He came to test with Qingqing." "This..." Mu Yin looked at Gu Mian Mo, but he could only feel some weak Xuanli waves. It''s too hasty for Mohism to send an entourage and a branch daughter, so it''s time to compete with other major families. However, Mohism does not like to fight and probably does not care about the so-called quota. "Well, you''ll come and test it first." Mu Yin nodded and went straight to the point. "Yes Mo Qingge answers the call. Mu Yin pointed to the two test stones on the table and explained: "the test stone on the left is used to test talent. Green talent is the second, and gold talent is the best. The test stone on the right is used to test Xuanli. Qingqing, you should start with talent." "Good!" As soon as the voice of Mo Qingge fell, a very harsh voice came from his ear, which was a little familiar. "Elder muyin, there are new students to sign up. It''s just that Yueming has to watch." The moon? Looking back, I saw Nangong Yueming pacing slowly, followed by several people of the mieling clan. In addition, Yu jin''er and Yu Yan''er''s sisters also came. They were all watching the fun. "What are you doing here?" Mu Yin took a look at them, which was quite polite. Nangong Yueming said with a fake smile: "of course, I care about my younger martial brother and younger martial sister." Chapter 677 It''s a mild tone, but it makes Mo Qingge feel like a blade. Oh, green tea! "Sister Mo Qingqing." Nangong Yueming came forward and said with a sneer, "you''ve just had the courage to know people. You''re neither humble nor arrogant in front of the elder martial sister, but I''m very glad for the elder martial sister!" Her voice is weird. Mo Qingge chuckled, not to be outdone: "elder martial sister joked. The two elder martial sisters had a soul stirring duel for a day and a night, which really made me downcast!" "Shut up "What?" However, Mu Yin still listened to it, "Yueming, according to the regulations of the college, you can''t fight in private. Don''t you take the regulations of the college seriously?" Nangong Yueming turned pale and glared at Mo Qingge: "Mo Qingqing, which pot you don''t open and which pot you mention, right?" How dare you sue her in front of Mu Yin! "I dare not." Mo Qingge laughed noncommittally, pretending to be innocent, "I am clearly expressing my admiration for you, elder martial sister!" "Bitch!" Nangong Yueming is burning with anger. She will slap her face when she raises her hand. Who knows, as soon as he raised his head, he was tightly grasped by Mo Qingge and said sarcastically, "elder martial sister, I don''t know. I thought you were angry?" "You..." "Yueming, don''t make any more mischief!" Finally, Mu Yin cold voice scolded to live her, "go back to face the wall to think over for me!" Nangong Yueming gave a cold hum, and then he let go. "Don''t be angry, elder." At this time, Yu jin''er came forward and explained, "sister Yueming and I have a peaceful exchange of views. So far, don''t listen to Mo Qingqing''s gossip!" "Anyway, the rules of the college can''t be broken!" Mu Yin is still very angry, "after a while you go back to think about it." Nangong Yueming finger bone tightly curled up, although not reconciled, or in front of the voice down: "yes!" She stares at Mo Qingge coldly, and her hatred suddenly rises. Mo Qingqing, you wait for me! Mo Qingge thought, more or less, muyin elder is afraid of exterminating the spirit clan, otherwise, he would not only give face wall thought this kind of painless punishment. "Qingqing, test it first." Mu Yin turns the topic back. "Good." Mo Qingge doesn''t care about them any more. He steps forward and puts his slim hand on the test stone on the left. People hold their breath, probably want to see, this fourth rate family''s cheap maidservant, can have what ability. After a moment, the test stone did not react and showed no light. "Ha ha ha." Nangong Xi sneered, "isn''t it a waste without talent?" "If so, it would be a shame!" Nangong Yueming also agreed. "Yes All the people have a good look in their eyes, and they want Mo Qingge to make a fool of himself in public. Mo Qingyu turns his head and gives them a cold glance. He probably thinks these people are too noisy. Ding¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the test stone finally lit up, faint green light. "Green talent, isn''t that the lowest talent?" Nangongxi then sneered, "I didn''t expect that there are green talent practitioners. I''ve never heard of them!" After that, a group of people behind also laughed. "Shut up Mo Qingyu said coldly. Are these people bothered? Only Gu Mian Mo, staring at the newly lit test stone, seemed to be waiting for something. Ding¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, there was another sound, and the color of the test stone turned to light blue. It''s up! "Bang." Nangong Xi is still dismissive, "blue talent in our college, is also the existence of scrap level!" Ding¡ª¡ª As soon as the voice fell, the test stone vibrated again, and the light changed from blue to purple. The lavender light was particularly enchanting. Mo Qingyu looked in his eyes and was very excited: "Qingqing, I didn''t expect that you were really hidden!" Now, Nangong Yueming and others began to be nervous. If the blue talent is very mediocre, then the purple talent is at least above the average level of their college. In the whole divine world, it is already excellent talent. It''s against heaven for a lady of a fourth rate family to have purple talent. She''s not a scrap! Ding¡ª¡ª At this time, the test stone made a sound again, flashing a dazzling orange light. Orange talent! The crowd glared and could hardly believe their eyes. There will never be more than ten orange gifted students in the whole college. The practitioners with orange talent are rare talents in the whole divine world, and they can''t find a few with lanterns. Even if it is a first-class family, there are only one or two top talents with orange talent at most. She''s a fourth rate family trash. How could she be an orange talent? Even Mu Yin was shocked. It''s worthy of being recommended by Qingyu. This little girl''s talent is really against the sky. "Good, good." Mu Yin nodded, eyebrows are unable to help praise. Nangong Yueming and others are green with envy. Hum, is there something wrong with the test stone? Seeing the rising trend of the test stone, Gu Mian Mo pulled away Mo Qingge''s hand in time and said, "I''ll come." He''s trying to distract people. Singer''s talent is above orange. He knows it. But for the first time, it''s better not to be too conspicuous, otherwise it will be bad for her. As soon as the immortal elder brother spoke, the sight of Nangong Yueming and others was immediately attracted. Brother fairy''s voice is really nice. Unfortunately, I just touched Mo Qingqing''s dirty hand, and was raped by Mo Qingqing! As many people expected, Gu''s ink finger bone, which was as long as jade, was placed on the test stone. After a long time, the test stone didn''t react and didn''t see any light. "Is there something wrong with the test stone?" Nangong Yueming can''t believe her eyes. How could such a good-looking fairy brother be a scrap? Hear here, Mo Qingge secretly scolds a way: "this double label green tea!" Her test does not light is waste, Mo Xuan test does not light is the test stone failure. It''s not a double label. What is it? Mu Yin also felt strange and carefully checked the test stone: "there is no fault in the test stone." So, it''s really rubbish. Suddenly, a basin of cold water poured on everyone''s mind. It''s a pity that such a good-looking fairy brother should be a waste. "Elder, there is nothing wrong with the test stone." Gu mianmo explained faintly, "when I was in the family test, it was the same result." All of you: -- So, you know you''re a loser! For a moment, the atmosphere was a bit awkward. "Cough." Muyin had to change the topic, "Qingqing, you continue to test Xuanli." "Well." Mo Qingge answered and put his little hand on the test stone on the right. The Xuanli on the test stone is surging, and the dazzling silver light is dazzling. "Silver light!" Yu jin''er can''t believe it, "she is the God of heaven?" Chapter 678 A little girl from a fourth rate family, is she a God? I didn''t see it before! However, the powerful Xuanli wave is still rising, and the silver bars are showing up. The crowd held their breath and did not blink. Finally, eight silver bars appeared on the test stone, indicating the strength of the eight star God. "Still an eight star God!" Nangong Xi bit his lower lip and seemed to have a sense of crisis. She is also an eight star God. Although her strength is not strong in the mieling clan, it''s a shame to be compared with a cheap maid of a fourth rate family! People''s faces have changed, probably did not expect, this cheap maidservant actually has some ability. They have another competitor. "Well, it''s a pity, it''s a little short of it!" Nangong Yueming gave a cold hum, which was very disdainful. Even if it is a God, compared with her, it is still far away! Mu Yin nodded with satisfaction and praised: "Qingqing, the branch of Mohist school can produce a talented girl like you, which is beyond my imagination. Your strength is enough to enter the inner courtyard!" This girl looks very weak. She thought it was a mysterious realm at most. It''s just for her to play in the outer courtyard. I didn''t expect to be much stronger than he thought! Not only enough to enter the inner courtyard, with the strength of the eight star God, fully qualified to compete for the six places in the general courtyard. "Thank you for your praise." Mo Qingge said thank you. "Mo Xuan, come on!" Mu Yin takes another look at Gu Mian Mo, obviously without much hope. Where can a cultivator with almost zero talent be strong? Gu Mian ink step forward, white slender finger bone gently put up, the complexion is calm. Bang! Who knows, the next second, with the deafening crackle, the test stone instantly burst into slag. People were surprised: "what''s the matter?" Generally speaking, there are only two possibilities for testing stone explosions. One possibility is that the strength of the tester is too strong for the test stone to bear, so it explodes. Another possibility is that there is something wrong with the test stone. In the calm eyes of Gu Mian Mo, there was a trace of complexity. He has pressed his strength dozens of times down. How can this tattered test stone still be broken? "Is there something wrong with the test stone?" Mo Qingyu said. "Well." Mu Yin nodded, "the test stone should be out of order." The upper limit of the test stone is the peak of the divine kingdom. How can his strength be above the peak of the divine kingdom? So mu Yin took out a new test stone from Chu Jie: "retest it." Before the retest, Gu Mian Mo asked faintly, "elder, I want to ask about the qualification to enter the inner court." He''s going into the inner courtyard with singer. "If your strength is above one star, you can enter the inner court." Mu Yin blurted out, and added, "of course, if you are a weapon refiner, alchemist, and XuanZhen master, you can relax the restrictions properly!" "Well." Gu Mian Mo only indifferently answered one word, and only listened to the four words "one star God". Then it''s down to a celestial being. So he put the test stone on his phalanx again. In a moment, the silver light of the test stone flickered and a silver bar appeared. One star God! Just enough to get into the inner courtyard. The crowd''s eyes widened, and the degree of surprise was no less than just now. "This kind of talent can also cultivate a star God?" Nangongxi murmured to himself, "brother Shenxian is really a genius!" Nangong Yueming is also full of joy. It''s the man she likes. It''s so special! However, the most surprised is mo Qingge brother and sister. "Little Mo Mo, you are a star God!" Mo Qingge doubted life. "I thought you didn''t have Xuanli!" "Liar!" Mo Qingyu couldn''t help cursing. Clearly is a star God, before always pretending to be a pair of weak. It seems that it''s just to cheat his sister! Gu Mian said innocently: "although I also practice, I just want to keep fit. I don''t fight much on weekdays." It looks like a little helpless. "It doesn''t matter." Mo Qingge said carelessly, "we''ll all be in the inner courtyard in the future. There''s elder sister covering you!" "Don''t go back on what Ge''er said." Gu Mian ink hook lips smile, a million years. "Never go back, never go back!" "Hum!" Mo Qingyu snorted coldly, "don''t drag my sister back!" He talks so much, but he is relieved to think that this guy has a reference with Qingge. Seeing that Mo Qingge and brother Shenxian are intimate, Nangong Yueming is envious and scolds: "what''s the qualification to be with brother Shenxian What''s more, the immortal brother even smiles at her. Every frown is very gentle. However, as long as it''s the person she got from nangongyue''s meditation, she will certainly get it! Mu Yin said: "Congratulations, both of you are qualified to enter the inner court." It was he who underestimated the Mohist school before, but he did not expect that the Mohist school would send two people randomly, and they were all above the gods. "Elder muyin." Ink green feather guest airway, "after the Qing Qing sent to, I also should go back to the general hospital, younger sister naughty, in the future please you can more discipline!" "That''s nature." Mu Yin readily agreed to come down, "I pour is very optimistic about this little girl." No teacher would dislike a student with excellent talent. "Well, thank you, elder!" "You''re welcome." ¡­¡­ Out of the inner hall, Mo Qingge couldn''t help saying, "brother, why are you leaving so soon? Don''t you play with us for a few more days?" "I don''t have a few days off." Mo Qingyu explained, "if it wasn''t for you coming back, I wouldn''t ask for leave, so now, I have to go back." After a pause, he half joked: "why, can''t you give up my brother?" "It''s not." Mo Qingge denied, "it''s just that I''m not happy with myself." Instead, her tone was more serious: "however, I will go to the general hospital to find you soon!" "Good." Mo Qingyu chuckles, "I''ll wait for you in the general hospital!" After that, he glanced at Gu mianmo: "Hey, take good care of my sister when I''m away, you know?" Just said this sentence, Mo Qingyu knocked his head, and immediately changed his words: "forget it, you''re a simple man who can''t even know Xuanji. It''s nothing I told you." It''s better for him to protect Qingge than for Qingge to ask for more happiness. "Don''t worry." Who knows, Gu Mian Mo calmly answered, "I will protect Ge Er." His little lady, if he doesn''t protect her well, do you still expect others to protect her? "Bang." Mo Qingyu was dismissive. "Besides, I also know how to do it." Gu Mian inked his lips and said thoughtfully, "for example, the mysterious skill of changing people away." His sexy thin lips, with a trace of belly black smile. Chapter 679 "What?" Ink green feather is a Zheng at first, turn to immediately return to God, only feel creepy. So, that day in the inn, he was changed to Su''s house by this little white face, and he just fell into the killing battle? "Mo, Xuan!" Suddenly, Mo Qingyu becomes angry and raises his hand to hit him. The next second, Gu Mian Mo pretends to know nothing and hides behind his wife: "Ge''er." Wei qubaba''s tone was helpless and weak. "You dare to pretend in front of Qingge, come here, I promise not to kill you!" Mo Qingyu''s angry voice resounded through the sky. In the end, their enmity ended with Mo Qingge''s persuasion. However, Mo Qingyu still has a grudge in his heart. He vowed that he would beat this guy if he had a chance! After seeing off Mo Qingyu, Mu Yin arranges an old student to take them to the inner courtyard. "This is Nangong Yan, the young leader of mieling tribe." Mu Yin said, "let him arrange accommodation for you two!" Nangong Yan, dressed in black, said indifferently, "come with me." It seems that he is silent. However, along the way, Mo Qingge curiously asked: "Nangong elder martial brother, are you with them, too?" "No Nangong Yan shook his head and said, "I''m from the branch of mieling clan. I''m just a little master of a second rate family. How can I be equal to them?" Even if I met him on the road, Nangong Yueming would not look him in the eye. "I see." "I envy you Mohists." Nangong Yan''s tone was milder. "There was almost no shelf between the master and the branch." Mo Qingge chuckled and thought, brother, you don''t know, I was the legitimate daughter of the Mohist family. "Cough." She changed the topic and said, "we are new here. We don''t know much about this college. Why don''t you tell me about it, elder martial brother?" "Good." Nangong Yan was very happy. Seeing that Mo Qingge rushed forward with interest to walk side by side with Nangong Yan, someone''s face suddenly turned black. "Come back!" Words fall, Gu quilt Mo pulled her back. "Little Mo Mo, what are you doing?" Mo Qingge frowned and said, "I''m listening to elder martial brother." "Aren''t you deaf? Can''t you hear in the back?" Gu Mo''s tone, proud with a bit of anger. "I..." Mo Qingge was stunned and tried to suppress her anger. This little Mo Mo, does she eat vinegar a little far away? Does she even care who she stands with? It''s unreasonable! "You two, don''t fight because of me." Nangong Yan laughed sheepishly, "I just need to be louder." Mo Qingge stares at Gu Mian Mo angrily. Although she is forced to stand side by side with him, she is still separated from him and doesn''t want to be too close to him. This apprentice is too overbearing! Nangong Yan began to say: "our first level college is the only first level college in Yingzhou, and it''s also the only way from Yingzhou to the general college." "Every ten years, the first level college will hold a competition. This time, you catch up. Just half a month later, there will be a competition once every ten years. At the end of the competition, there are six places to enter the general college, so these six places are very valuable." Nangong Yan''s tone was very serious "Moreover, in every competition, at least half of the six places will be taken away by the mieling clan. The rest, the first-class clan, still has some hope. For those below the first-class clan, the hope is very slim, and few of them have been able to counter attack successfully for thousands of years." At this point, he seems to be a bit lost. For example, he has been in the first level college for more than 200 years, participated in more than 20 competitions, but failed to get the quota. Hope is far away "There are only six places in ten years." Mo Qingge whispered again, sighed, "so it seems that this quota is really valuable. Presumably, there must be a lot of competition in the inner court?" "Naturally." Nangong Yan didn''t deny that "the students with strong abilities and talents of the mieling clan have already been recommended or got places to enter the general hospital, but nevertheless, the remaining students who are not top-notch in the mieling clan are still among the best in the inner hospital." "Like Nangong sisters?" Mo Qingge asked. "Younger martial sister, don''t underestimate them." Nangong Yan said sincerely, "their talent lies in the mieling clan. Although it''s not the top class, it''s still very impressive. This year alone, there are three strong people in the mieling clan who took part in the competition!" Three gods! Oh, my God! The students above five-star gods are already at the upper level in the inner courtyard. As for the king of gods, they are not at the same level as the gods. Does that keep people alive? "In addition, Yu jin''er, the concubine daughter of the Yu family, was also a strong man in the early days of the God King." Nangong Yan nodded, and then said, "there are four strong gods. If there is no accident, the first four names belong to the four of them!" The four powerful gods directly took four places, and the remaining countless gods went to fight for two places. It''s really a big wave. "Younger martial sister." Nangong Yan took a look at her. "There are not many eight star and nine Star Gods in the inner courtyard. You still have a chance. Don''t give up easily!" "Not much, how much?" She was curious about the exact number. Nangong Yan thought about it for a while, and replied, "that''s more than ten, no more than twenty." Mo Qingge A dozen. You don''t tell me much. Are you kidding? However, she was very excited at the thought of competing with such a group of immortals for the only few places. "Exciting, exciting." Mo Qingge chuckles and seems to like this exciting feeling. If she can really stand out from a group of strong people, her strength will be greatly improved. Nangong Yan''s mouth twitched. What''s the thrill? It''s pressure! How many students have spent hundreds of years and thousands of years of hard work, and finally got stuck in the competition, and failed to get the place to enter the inner courtyard. He''s one of them. "All right." Finally, Nangong Yan stopped and pointed to the courtyard in front of him: "after that, this is your residence." The students in the inner courtyard are all about ten, and they are arranged in a courtyard, and there will be separate rooms. So, it''s a luxury! "Mo Qingqing, although you are the daughter of the fourth rate family, you are also recommended by elder martial brother Qingyu. Therefore, your residence is arranged with the Yu family and xuanyezong." Nangong Yan explained. Yujia and Mohist are the two first-class families in Yingzhou, and xuanyezong is the only first-class family in Yingzhou. All of them are the most powerful places in Yingzhou except for the mieling clan. "Next to the courtyard, are the students of mieling clan living?" Mo Qingge looked at the more luxurious courtyard beside him and asked casually. Chapter 680 "How do you know?" Nangong Yan''s eyes brightened, and he seemed to be surprised. "Guess." Mo Qingge thought, do you still want to use it? You can see it at a glance. "Younger martial sister, it''s not convenient for me to go in." Nangong Yan stopped and said gently, "if you need any help in the future, just ask me." "Thank you, elder martial brother." Mo Qingge is also very polite. After Nangong Yan left, they stepped into the courtyard. As soon as they entered, they heard a scuffle in their ears. In the courtyard, two beautiful shadows crisscrossed back and forth in mid air, one green and one purple, surrounded by powerful Xuanli waves. Xuanji collides in the air, occasionally causing a little shock. When the two sisters were at war, they made a clear sound, and the sword Qi rippled in the air. Then, the girl in purple was shaken back a little, and some of them were not reconciled. "Sister, be careful." Yu jin''er wears a water green fairy dress and smiles, then Chen Sheng pursues it. Yu Yan''er, who has been shaken back, is not willing to be outdone. She dodges in a hurry, and her flexible posture is like a lightning bolt. Bang¡ª¡ª Yu jin''er''s sword swept away, and it was a collision, which made Yu Yan''er back a little. Yu Yan son finger bone tight curl up, helpless way: "elder sister skill is agile, younger sister is willing to bow to the downwind!" In the heart but very not reconciled, wish to Yu Jin son trample at the foot trample. Yu jin''er also said with a fake smile: "my sister is polite." I thought to myself, after another hundred years of cultivation, you are not my opponent! Suddenly, she caught a glimpse of Mo Qingge not far away, and saw that she was walking with her immortal brother, which made her jealous. That cheap maid, what qualifications to stand with immortal elder brother? Yu Yan''er followed her elder sister''s eyes, but she couldn''t go on. She said, "elder sister, let''s go on!" "Good." Words fall, two people''s Xuanli condense again and rise, one cold one hot crazy climb. Yu Yan''er is surrounded by Xuanli. She pours into the sword and stabs Yu jin''er''s face "Sister, be careful!" Yu jin''er''s toes gently touched the ground and stepped back. Her dexterous posture easily escaped her attack. The next second, Yu Yan''er''s blade turns, pretending to be casual, and points to Mo Qingge, who is just coming. Xuanli climbs up and stabs Mo Qingge in the heart. The intentional blow, even if the nine star God was hurt, was at least seriously injured. Yu Yan''er''s eyes flashed a trace of dark belly. Looking at the sudden disaster, Gu''s ink eyes were cold, but there was no worry. Singer can solve it by herself. "Get out of the way!" Sure enough, Mo Qingge has a keen sense of perception. He quickly pushes him away, and then steals away from Yu Yan''er. The sharp blade cut off a strand of her hair. The next second, Mo Qingge''s fingers curl up tightly, and the fierce palm wind condenses quickly. His backhand attacks Shangyu Yan''er''s sword Qi. Bang¡ª¡ª Sound again and again, Yu Yan''er was shaken out, a little sweet smell came from her throat. Look at Mo Qingge again, standing still in the same place, his face unchanged. Suddenly, the two sisters were surprised. Yu Yan''er is the strength of the eight star God. This cheap maidservant can take Yan''er''s attack. It seems that there are still two brushes! Yu Yan''er''s face turned black. She felt that she couldn''t keep her face. She got up and scolded "Mo Qingqing, don''t you have eyes? My sister and I are here for the driving test. I have no eyesight, and I''m in the way of running! " Yu jin''er sneered and said in a low voice: "sister, the gold of the fourth rate family can live with us, but it can''t be provoked!" Some strange words suddenly ignited the anger in Mo Qingge''s heart. "It''s you who don''t have eyes!" Mo Qingge coldly said, "I''m a living man standing here, can''t you see? Or are you just trying to chop me? It''s just a fair and aboveboard way to cut down the money of the first-class family. They also shamelessly play sneak attacks and lose the face of your people! " Every word is full of irony. Yu Yan son''s facial expression, with naked eye visible speed black come down. "Come on, who''s afraid of who?" Yu Yan''er gritted her teeth. Mo Qingge hummed coldly, thinking that this little girl is quite bold, but her brain is not very good, and she will be angry when she is excited. So she pretended to be stupid and said, "what did you say?" Yu Yan''er stares at her coldly: "just now you test, we all see in the eye, you and I are all eight Star Gods. Today, I''d like to see how vulnerable the eight star gods from the fourth rate family are." Every word is full of superiority. Yu jin''er smiles and wants to see a good play: "well, sister Qingqing has just come here today. Yan''er, you can have a peaceful exchange with her to greet her." Mo Qingge sniffed and thought, which way is this to meet? Is this a downfall? "Good." However, she agreed. If we don''t teach them a lesson, they will only push their nose and face. Today, she''s going to give this to the two sisters! "Song er..." At this time, Gu Mian Mo opened his mouth. Mo Qingge looks slightly and seems to guess what he wants to say: "Mo Xuan, I''m new here. Sister Yan''er wants to give me a special welcome ceremony. Why don''t I take it?" After that, she whispered in Mo Xuan''s ear: "don''t worry. Let''s see how I teach the dog." Gu mianmo''s lips are slightly hooked, but she is not on the same channel at all: "I want to ask you, what would you like to eat at night?" Naturally, he believed that this kind of scum was not worth mentioning, let alone his interference. Let her sing if you want to. Mo Qingge It turned out that he didn''t try to persuade people to fight. "What do you... Say?" Gu Mo had to repeat: "I''ll make you what I want to eat in the evening." The voice is indifferent, but there is some tenderness in it. Yu jin''er''s sister is full of jealousy in her eyes. Her jealous eyes can cut Mo Qingge to pieces. The immortal elder brother is so gentle to this cheap maidservant. My heart is broken Mo Qingge was stunned, then he was not polite: "I want to eat braised fish." Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mo Qingge asked, "why, can''t you do it?" "... yes." He still quietly agreed: "I''ll cook." Yu Jiner''s sister is heartbroken again. It''s perfect that such a good-looking fairy brother can cook. Unfortunately, he had to cook for a cheap maid! "Well, I''ll just wait for half a stick of incense." Mo Qingge is happy to respond. It''s enough time to deal with Yu Yan''er. "Good." Gu Mian touched her hair and turned to go ahead. Chapter 681 "Mo Qingqing, you are so big that you think you can hold more than half of the incense in my hand." Yu Yan son scorns to hook lip a smile, the slightest does not put her in the eye. It''s good that this cheap maidservant can survive five rounds in her hands. "Well, then try." Mo Qingge is noncommittal and has already done a good job. Yu jin''er stood around watching. In addition, several children of the Yu family also stood in the distance to watch the play. But they all agreed that Yu Yan''er would win! The resources of the fourth rate families are not as good as those of the first-class families. I''m afraid the gods cultivated by the fourth rate families are just paper tigers. Mo Qingge and Yu Yan''er stand opposite each other, and the mysterious power of the whole body keeps rising. Strong Xuanli fluctuations, so that some of the poor strength of the students, some breathless. Ready to go, a male voice interrupted the two. "Stop it all!" Outside the courtyard came a man in green. He had a sword eyebrow and stars in his eyes. His facial features were exquisite, but he didn''t have any sharp edges. His whole body was full of gentle and noble temperament. Although he was gentle, it was hard for people to get close to him. "Oh, Lu Hansheng, why are you here?" Yu jin''er''s tone, slightly joking, "the little master of xuanyezong, doesn''t he never talk to us?" Lu Hansheng, the little master of xuanyezong? Mo Qingge immediately raised her eyes and looked at Lu Hansheng with the fastest speed. Well, it''s pretty. It looks young. It''s estimated to be about 2000 years old. And the Xuanli wave around him is very strong, at least at the level of God King. In the divine world, it is rare to be able to rise to the divine king at the age of 2000! "Fighting is forbidden in the college. Have you forgotten?" Lu Hansheng came closer and said, "younger martial sister, since you are new here, why do you have to be so kind?" After that, his eyes fell on Mo Qingge. Just when Mo Qingge was testing, he was also looking at it in the corner and noticed that this talented girl from the fourth rate family came out. "Are you pitying the jade?" Yu Yan''er sneers. "I just can''t see you bullying people like that!" Lu Hansheng''s face was cold and he said. Yu jin''er and Yu Yan''er just feel funny. "Cough." Finally, Mo Qingge can''t help talking, "brother, it''s OK, you get out of the way, we''re fighting peacefully, don''t let the teachers and elders see it." "The ink is clear." Lu Hansheng reminded, "Yu Yan''er is not a good master to deal with!" "It''s not easy to deal with until you fight." Mo Qingge''s face does not change, neither humble nor overbearing. "You..." "All right." Mo Qingge also has no patience, "elder brother, you don''t care, or, when a melon eating masses look at the side is OK!" Lu Hansheng sighed helplessly and had to step back a few steps, but he was worried. I''m afraid this little girl is going to be blind and confident. Although Yu Yan''er is also an eight star God, she is an old student who has been working in the first level college for nearly ten years. No matter their qualifications, actual combat experience or physical fitness, they will be much better than the new students who have not received special training. At the same level, the practitioners who have experienced in Tianming college are often better. So, the ink is clear! "Come on!" Yu Yan son to her hook, like in provocation. Mo Qingge chuckles coldly, and then forms a seal in the palm of his hand, which covers the surrounding and even the sky of the hospital. The crowd was surprised. "This... This is jiejie XuanZhen?" "Mo Qingqing, is she still a XuanZhen master?" Not only Yu Yan''er, but also Lu Hansheng. Is this girl also a XuanZhen master? He was surprised! "Mo Qingqing, don''t think that you can teach me in front of me if you know something about the mysterious formation of the three legged cat." Yu Yan''er is still dismissive. Although the threshold of the xuanchen master is high, he is often polarized, either very strong or just flashy. She didn''t believe that moqingqing would be a rare existence. "You misunderstood me. I''m just afraid to disturb the teachers in the college." Mo Qingge explained lightly. She doesn''t mean to be a teacher. Yu Yan''er doesn''t talk much. Her sword is exquisite, and her fierce Xuanli climbs around her body, which is ice blue. Water property. Mo Qingge is not willing to be outdone. The jade Hengjian comes out in the air, and the hot Xuanli climbs up and sweeps up, wrapping the shining artifact in it. Even eyes, are shrouded in a layer of flame. People are still surprised, what kind of artifact is this jade Heng sword? It has such a powerful Xuanli wave. But Yu Yan''er only noticed her attribute. Ah, Mo Qingqing is a fire attribute, which is restrained by her. God help her! The next second, Yu Yan''er condenses a layer of huge waves in the mid air, and the sharp waves surround Mo Qingge. The layers of water column impact from the top down, which is very crazy. Mo Qingge''s toes lightly touch the ground and turn into a red shadow. He sweeps his body and evades the water column perfectly. The seemingly gentle water column, impact on the ground, but left a gully. It can be imagined that if this mysterious skill falls on people, at least a few ribs will have to be broken. But Mo Qingge doesn''t touch her body with water. In an instant, she flashes to Yu Yan''er''s back, and the hot fire sweeps out behind her. Who knows, Yu Yan''er''s reaction is still fast, quickly turns around, and the long-standing water wave turns into ice blue water escape. Bang¡ª¡ª Two equally powerful forces collided together, and XuanHuo was surrounded by Shuidun and dissipated in an instant. This is absolute restraint. The next second, Yu Yan''er''s sword Qi waved, Shuidun quickly condensed, turned into an ice skate, and let it out. Mo Qingge is not disordered at all, and the dark fire condenses into a dun, which surrounds the whole body. The ice skates where they pass all melt instantly, leaving nothing. While she deals with the ice skate, Yu Yan''er disappears again. When she appears again, the long sword has stabbed Mo Qingge. go to hell! Whew! Who knows, the sword fiercely split in the past, but only split the shadow in place in two. No, it''s phantom! "Yu Yan''er, I''m here!" "You, ah..." When Yu Yan''er reacts, she has been shaken back by Mo Qingge''s hand, and there are some blood stains on her lips. "How can you do magic?" Yu Yan''er''s fingers curled up tightly, and she was very surprised. Even Lu Hansheng, the onlooker, felt incredible. Magic is extremely rare. She''s the daughter of a fourth rate family. Did she ever learn it? "It''s just a trick." Mo Qingge mocks himself. She did not know where these illusions came from. She only knew that they were engraved in her mind and could not be scattered. Yu Yan''er snorted coldly: "don''t be complacent too early, I want to be serious!" This woman is hard to deal with. She should be more serious. "Good." Mo Qingge disdains a way, "I pour to see, you how with me move a real case!" Chapter 682 Words fall, Yu Yan son whole body Xuanli crazy climb, the overwhelming temperature is cold for several minutes. The violent water waves are like sharp blades. They all bring endless strength to Mo Qingge''s face. Mo Qingge wants to play with her for a while. He doesn''t fight back, but keeps dodging in the air. Occasionally, the water polo with its arrogant Xuanli passed her clothes and cut them open. From a distance, Mo Qingge has fallen behind everywhere. He can only keep resisting and dodging, and has no power to fight back. Everyone looked at it and cheered Yu Yan''er. Waste material is waste material. The God of the fourth rate family can''t compare with Miss Yan''er! Lu Hansheng stood in the same place, looking at the war situation in front of him anxiously, and he was sweating for Mo Qingge. She''s in danger! Once you fall into a passive situation, this contest will not be far from the end. Yu jin''er was elated with a smile: "the time for half incense is coming, and it''s time to end!" Unexpectedly, Mo Qingqing can hold more than half of the incense in Yan''er''s hands, which is already very good. So, Yu jin''er said in a loud voice: "Yan''er, make a quick decision, I''m hungry!" "All right, sister!" Yu Yan son ordered to nod, Mou color more yin ruthless a minute: "Mo Qing Qing, I want to end you, suffer to die!" After that, the mysterious power of her body has more than doubled, and the water is all over the sky, all with strong strength, attacking Mo Qingge''s body. Even if there is no force, it is enough to suffocate people. Heaven level advanced mysterious skill, water dragon formula! In situ, shock constantly, onlookers only feel that the temperature is a bit low, there is a kind of creepy feeling. "Sister Yan''er, she used the water dragon formula!" "Mo Qingqing is dead!" Everyone cheered, only Yu jin''er''s face showed a little dignified. Can force Yan son to use water dragon Jue to come, this ink is clear, not so easy to deal with in their imagination! The overwhelming Xuanli pressure makes Mo Qingge a little out of breath. However, she still face no waves, retreated a little, saw Yu Yan''er''s sword across the sky, seize the wind. "Mo Qingqing, go to hell!" Mo Qingge''s face did not change, and he came out with a dazzling flame. The powerful fire light spread across the sky in an instant, like blood red cinnabar, demonic and angry. Burning heart fire! They all stare at Yu Yan''er''s Shuidun and go against the trend. Oh, my God! This is what mysterious skill, can break the attribute restraint unexpectedly, broke Yan Er''s water dragon formula? Without blinking their eyes, they saw the burning fire penetrating the barriers and hitting Yu Yan''er''s face, getting closer and stronger. Yu Yan''s son is gaping, hastily summon all water waves to face door, all blocked up. Bang¡ª¡ª Bang bang! Who knows, the barriers are in vain. They are penetrated by the fire of Mo Qingge. Yu Yan''er retreats, looks pale, and is obviously unprepared. She quickly picks up her sword with her backhand to prepare for defense. Suddenly, Mo Qingge comes from the fire against the wind, grabs her wrist and laughs coldly. "Mo Qingqing, you..." "That''s enough. I''m going back to dinner, too!" Words fall, only hear the wrist "click" broken sound, accompanied by Yu Yan''er''s scream, she was a magic fire through the shoulder, heavily thrown upside down. "Ah..." Yu Yan''er fell to the ground in a mess and vomited blood. Her purple skirt was burned out of a blood hole, and the blood was flowing. Her ashen face looked like an elegant and noble lady. People are stupid. Yu Yan''er actually lost. Although she is at the same level, Yu Yan''er is an old cadet. She has more combat experience than the new cadet. Moreover, or in the case of advantaged attribute advantage, lost to a cheap maid. How is that possible? And at this time, the time just passed, half of the incense. "It turns out that this is what Mo Qingqing said about banjixiang." Someone was surprised. This girl, very interesting! Lu Hansheng''s eyes are shining, and he is looking at Mo Qingge for a moment. He is impressed by her sassous and heroic posture. This girl really surprised him! "Sister, sister, are you ok?" Yu jin''er went up to help her and asked. In the heart actually secretly scolds her, has lost the Yu family''s face! Yu Yan Er finger bone tight curl up, very unwilling to get up from the ground, staring at Mo Qingge: "nothing, it''s my negligence." "Mo Qingqing!" Yu jin''er said angrily, "you dare to hurt my sister!" After that, she doesn''t talk nonsense either. Her fierce palm wind comes out of the air and blows to Mo Qingge. Kill this bitch! The fluctuation of Xuanli at the God King level made the onlookers dumbfounded. Yu jin''er makes a move. Mo Qingqing is dead! "Mo Qingqing!" When Lu Hansheng saw the situation, his mind became hot. He quickly flashed to Mo Qingge''s face and hugged her waist. "Be careful!" At the same time, Lu Hansheng shot out. Bang¡ª¡ª When the two forces collide, Lu Hansheng and Yu Jiner go back half a step to stabilize their position. "Qingqing, are you ok?" Lu Hansheng asked with concern. Mo Qingge shook his head and gently pushed him away. "Lu Hansheng, this is between our sisters. Don''t meddle in your business!" Yu jin''er looks in the eye, burning with anger. Mo Qingqing, a fox, can always seduce men to protect him! Lu Hansheng glanced at her and said, "Yu jin''er, almost got it!" "She hurt my sister. Is that all she wants to do?" Yu jin''er is reluctant. "They''re at the same level. You''re a master of the divine realm. What''s the fun?" Lu Hansheng frowned slightly and said, "this is not bullying, is it?" "Oh." Yu jin''er sneered, "what a bully. Lu Hansheng, you are so pitiful for a cheap maid. Aren''t you afraid of losing your identity?" It''s really a bargain that the young master of a mysterious family has pity on a cheap maidservant of a fourth rate family! But Lu Hansheng didn''t feel at all: "don''t cry like a cheap maid!" "Oh, you are distressed?" Yu Yan''er is also strange. "You..." "All right." Mo Qingge couldn''t help but interject, "I say, you are also the gold of the first-class family. One can''t even beat the cheap maid, and the other has to haggle with the cheap maid. Is it your sisters who really reduce the price?" A word, listen to two sisters face dark. This cheap maidservant, speaking so rudely, deserves to be a cheap maidservant from the fourth rate family. "Mo Qingqing, shut up Yu Yan''er is not angry. "Why don''t people tell you when you lose the contest?" Mo Qingge said, "if I don''t stop, what can I do?" "You "Mo Qingqing, what is the ability to bully my sister?" Yu jin''er''s finger bone tightly curled up and said, "do you dare to accept my challenge?" Chapter 683 As soon as the words came out, the onlookers took a cool breath. Yu jin''er is going to abuse people. Yu jin''er is already the strength of the kingdom of God in the early days. Isn''t it more than enough to deal with an eight star God? The realm of heaven and God and the realm of God and king are separated by a great calamity. The gap between them is just like the clouds and mud in heaven and earth, and there is no comparability. Even if the five nine Star Gods join hands, in the eyes of the early days of the kingdom of God, they are also vulnerable. What''s more, Mo Qingqing is just an eight star God The gap is still very obvious. Just as people thought that in front of so many people, Mo Qingqing didn''t dare not for the sake of face. As a result, she said, "why should I accept your challenge?" Who do you think you are? "Why don''t you dare?" Yu jin''er sneered, "can''t you just bully my sister?" "Please." Mo Qingge doesn''t have a good way. "I''m just a cheap maid of a fourth rate family. Your sister is the pride of a first-class family. How can she be bullied by me? If you don''t want your eyes, donate them to those who are useful, OK? " This Yu jin''er is ridiculous! "After all, you just dare not accept my challenge!" Yu jin''er is still determined and never let go. "What if I dare not?" Mo Qingge noncommittal smile, "unlike some people, play swollen face full of fat." After that, he glanced at Yu Yan''er secretly. This is an insinuation to Yu Yan''er. Although she is not afraid of Yu jin''er, why do she fight with Yu jin''er for a provocative word? Yu Yan''er naturally heard it and argued: "Mo Qingqing, you are just lucky. What are you proud of?" "Good, good." Mo Qingge is too lazy to argue with her, "I''m lucky, OK? I''m going to dinner. I won''t talk to you any more. " It''s a waste of time to talk nonsense with these two stupid people! "Mo Qingqing, stop for me!" Yu jin''er is not reconciled. She flashes to Mo Qingge''s face and raises her hand to stop her. "Yu jin''er, are you upset?" Mo Qingge said impatiently, "I''ve said I''m going to have dinner. You''re a God King. Are you going to haggle with me here? Are you going to lose face?" "Hit my sister, don''t try to leave so easily." Yu jin''er simply put the words here. Of course, it''s just a cover to vent her anger on Yu Yan''er. The main reason is that she doesn''t like ink. "All right, Yu jin''er!" Lu Hansheng stopped him and said, "you bully a God. If you win, it''s not a skill. I''ll see you in the game some other day." Yu jin''er glared at him: "Lu Hansheng, do you want to shout with me for a cheap maid?" "We were supposed to meet in the game. How can we clamor?" Lu Hansheng said with a smile, "but today, this farce is over, unless you want the elders to know that you fight without authorization in the college." This is the threat of chiguoguo. "You, you dare to threaten me!" Yu jin''er''s eyes were full of anger. "No, no!" Lu Hansheng sees that Mo Qingge has gone far, and he is too lazy to talk to Yu Jiner¡° Goodbye, let''s meet in the competition After that, he rushed to catch up: "Qingqing, wait for me!" Yu jin''er and her sisters look at each other and scold Lu Hansheng for "licking the dog". Mo Qingqing, who is she? There is a fairy brother around her who is happy for her. Even Lu Hansheng is around her. They won''t let it go easily! "Qingqing, wait for me." Lu Hansheng catches up all the way and seems to have something to say. Mo Qingge turns his head and looks at him without saying anything. "Qingqing." Lu Hansheng said with a smile, "I don''t have dinner either. Would you like to have dinner with me?" He was worried that he would be rejected. "I''ll... OK." Mo Qingge thought for a while and agreed. He just saved himself once. It''s not too much to invite him to dinner. Besides, it''s embarrassing for her to have dinner with Mo Xuan. "Qingqing, you are so kind-hearted." Lu Hansheng was overjoyed. After praising him, he said, "my name is Lu Hansheng. I''m the youngest son of xuanyezong. You can treat me as a friend here in the future." "Good." Mo Qingge readily agreed. It''s good to make friends with the people of xuanyezong. What''s more, the little Lord seems to be a real man. Let''s make him a friend. So Mo Qingge led Lu Hansheng into the inner hall. At this time, the dinner is ready, light fragrance into the tip of the nose, for a long time can not disperse. "Song er..." Gu Mian Mo raises Mou, see the man that the song son side hinders an eye, the facial expression is instantly black come down. "Xiao Mo, let me introduce you. This is my new friend, Lu Hansheng, the little master of xuanyezong." Mo Qingge said, a careless look, "he is here to rub rice!" Hearing this, his face sank even more. He didn''t stare for a while. This little girl made a friend and came back. "I didn''t cook for a third person." Gu Mian ink thin lips light open, tone indifference without temperature. "It doesn''t matter." Lu Hansheng is more heartless, "I eat less!" Then he went forward and sat down. Results¡ª¡ª Only heard the sound of "pa", Lu Hansheng sat empty and was overturned by an inexplicable force. "Ah..." The standard fall from the sky, it looks a bit tragic. Mo Qingge bit, silently sympathized with him, went forward to help him up: "are you ok?" Somebody''s up to something! She lifted Mou to secretly cross Mo Xuan one eye, Mo Xuan but a face is calm, seem is what matter all didn''t happen. This kid! "It''s OK. It''s OK." Lu Hansheng shakes his head. It seems that he doesn''t know that he has been straightened. She pulls him to sit down. Seeing that they were sitting side by side, Gu felt that the bottom of his heart suddenly burst open and said in a cold voice, "Geer, come here!" "I..." Mo Qingge has not yet spoken, he was a pull in the past, forced to sit down beside him. He is too overbearing! "Mo Xuan, you..." "Eat." Gu Mo interrupted her and gave her a piece of braised fish, only when the person opposite didn''t exist. Mo Qingge sighed a little, had no choice but to leave him alone, buried in the mouth of hot braised fish. Suddenly, she praised: "mmm... Delicious, little Mo Mo, I didn''t expect that your cooking skills are really good!" "Then eat more." Warm voice, with a bit of doting. "Good." Mo Qingge glanced at the dishes on the table carefully and was a little surprised. These dishes are all her favorite, without exception! "Little Mo Mo, how do you know what I like to eat?" She asked curiously. Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook: "because, I and song heart interlinked." Chapter 684 Mo Qingge Let''s talk to you! Lu Hansheng frowned slightly. He couldn''t help but interject: "song?" "Cough." Mo Qingge explained, "Ge''er is my nickname. He is used to it." "Oh." Lu Hansheng nodded, inexplicable loss surged into his heart. He not only knows Qingqing''s preferences, but also his nickname, and he is like a redundant person here. So, he looked for the topic and said, "in the future, we will be under the same roof. If you need any help, you can come to me at any time." "No need." Before Mo Qingge could speak, someone nearby had answered for her. Lu Hansheng''s face turned black: "I didn''t talk to you again!" This man is too much of an eyesore! Gu Mian Mo ignores him and continues to serve the girl beside him as if he were the air. If it wasn''t for the face of Ge''er, Lu Hansheng would only have half his life now! "Lu Hansheng." Mo Qingge is still polite and politely refuses, "it''s troublesome for you today. I''ll be careful in the future." Today, have you been in trouble? Gu quilt Mo instantly listened to this sentence, deep Mo Mou shrouded a layer of gloom. He wasn''t here just now. What happened? It seems that he will have to follow the song every step of the way, otherwise he will have to cut the peach blossom to the sky. "Don''t be polite to me." Lu Hansheng smiles gently, but knows that she is refusing herself. After dinner, Lu Hansheng left wisely, and Mo Qingge went back to his room. As soon as she left, a golden light flashed and appeared in the form of a human figure in front of Gu Mian mo. It''s Jun Yichen. Jun Yichen, dressed in gold, leans on the bed with a languid and casual posture: "you are so good at being a cook for a little girl Let Mo cook himself, he is really unheard of, never seen! Gu Mian Mo tilted his eye and asked indifferently, "what are you doing here?" "Of course I''ve come to call you back to the demon temple." Jun Yichen comes to the point and blurts out. "I''m not going back for the time being." "You..." Jun Yichen sighed helplessly, "what''s fun about this college? There are a lot of government affairs waiting for you to deal with in the demon temple. You can''t just take office and ignore them, can you? " "What do you eat for?" Jun Yichen was wronged and said: "these trivial things should not disturb you. We Temple masters can deal with them for you, but you just ascended the throne, and your foundation is still unstable. If you come up, you will be the shopkeeper. I''m afraid that the old devil temple will have opinions and tease you behind your back!" He broke his heart for this guy, too. "I see." Gu Mian said three words calmly. "What do you know?" Jun Yichen is a little angry. He said so much, why didn''t he seem to hear a word? "Even if you want to be a shake off shopkeeper, don''t you care about your own son, and you won''t be afraid to follow me and disown you?" Jun Yichen can''t help rolling his eyes. Although, xiaotuanzi and his daughter are having a good time now "After that, I sent it back to the temple from time to time every day for about two hours." Gu Mian said, "you send someone ahead of time and put the memorial in my bedroom." Jun Yi Chen was stunned, thinking, this seems to be OK. With the strength of ink, even in the divine world, it can also be used to transmit the mysterious array to any place in an instant. After a pause, Jun Yichen asks again, "Mo, do you really want to play with her here?" It''s a first-class college. It''s full of humble hands from the early days of the king. What''s the fun? "Well." He did not deny, "where is the song? I''ll accompany her." He will let the singer think of him slowly, instead of forcing her to recover her memory by some forced means. Jun Yi dust helpless sigh tone, know this guy can''t listen to his words, have to temporarily give up. "Just go back today." In turn, Jun Yichen said, "otherwise, several elders and the temple master will not see you for a long time. They will have a bad heart." "Well." Gu felt ink words fall, backhand draw out a transmission Xuan array, scattered silver light will open the space, shining. "Let''s go." A black and a white two residual shadows, quickly into the dark array, disappear. That silver white transmission XuanZhen, still standing in place, sacred and inviolable! Two people just left not long, a green shadow outside the door, it is Yu jin''er. Yu jin''er came closer and knocked on the door, with a plate of exquisite cakes in her hand. "Brother Moxuan, are you there?" Her voice, I don''t know how gentle. After several knocks, no one responded. Yu jin''er bit her lip and said, "younger martial brother Moxuan, I''ll come to see you. If you don''t speak, I''ll acquiesce that you agree with me to come in!" After that, Yu jin''er smiles and reaches for the door. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Who knows next second, silver light twinkles, a force of Insolence delimits outside the door, overturned Yu Jin son to go out. "Ah..." Yu jin''er falls to the ground in a mess, and her cake is knocked over. What''s going on? I don''t know why, the power just burst out in the door is like a bottomless hole. If we get closer, people will be afraid. What is the origin of this Mo Xuan? She got up from the ground tremblingly and did not dare to get close any more. ¡­¡­ The next day, when the registration of Tianming college was over, several elders called all the students to Juxian hall. One of the elders at the head, dressed in a green robe and white beard, looks highly respected. He is the most powerful Qingming elder in the inner court. Now, he is the strength of the early days of shenzun. In the whole divine world, he is also the existence of a overlord. "Students." Elder Qingming''s tone was also gentle and indifferent. "In less than half a month, it''s our college''s once-in-a-decade selection. The secret of primary election is under construction. This secret is the first level of your competition." Under the stage a sigh, seems to be full of curiosity about the secret of the primary. "This year, there are more than a dozen new students in the inner hospital." Elder Qingming then said, "in order to let new students get familiar with the college as soon as possible, today, we will arrange several old students to take new students to get familiar with the college environment." Mo Qingge was listening under the stage, thinking, I''m going to the general hospital. It''s useless to be familiar with the environment of the branch. However, when the Elder spoke, some enthusiastic old students began to volunteer. At this time, Nangong Yueming came closer and said with a smile: "younger martial sister Qingqing, I am very familiar with the college environment. Let me show you around." Yu Jiner sister also came up, very enthusiastic: "and I, and I!" Mo Qingge turned their eyes and thought, be gallant. Are they all for little Mo Mo? Chapter 685 In addition to the three of them, there were countless female students who came close and offered their hospitality. "Younger martial sister Qingqing, and me!" "This younger martial sister looks very kind." "Yes, yes, younger martial sister Qingqing, come with me!" Mo Qingge Are these women crazy? "Cough, clear." Finally, a familiar male voice came to my ear. Lu Hansheng came a little closer and said gently, "follow me. They all have their own intentions." "Lu Hansheng, younger martial sister, do you want to fight with us?" Nangong Yueming stares at him. "I''m Qingqing''s friend. I''ll show her the way. What''s the matter?" But Lu Hansheng didn''t think so. It''s really disgusting to see them face to face and behind! "Hum, we are also friends of younger martial sister Qingqing." Nangong Yueming is not willing to be outdone, "how can you be special?" "You..." "Qingqing younger martial sister, don''t pay attention to him, we..." Nangong Yueming turned around and said, "where are you?" How can people disappear in the twinkling of an eye? She raised her eyes and saw that Mo Qingge had been pulled away by a white shadow, far away from the crowd. "Damn it Nangong Yueming''s phalanx is tightly curled up, and his eyes are flashing with anger. He wants to cramp Mo Qingge''s skin. ¡­¡­ Back to the residence, the courtyard is very quiet, there is no one. Mo Qingge took away his hand: "Mo Xuan, why did you pull me back? Not going to college? " "It''s too noisy. There''s nothing to go around." His tone was light. His songs have to be hidden. Otherwise, someone with a bad heart wants to dig the wall. Mo Qingge "Well, I''ll go back to practice." She didn''t care too much, so she planned to go back to her room. "Ge''er, take me to practice together." "With you?" Mo Qingge was stunned. "Well." He nodded his head sincerely, pretending to be helpless and said, "if Ge''er doesn''t take me to practice, with my strength, I won''t be able to enter the general hospital with you." Mo Qingge thought, isn''t that what I want? However, she was tactful on the surface and said, "well, you don''t have to lose. I believe you can enter the general hospital even if you don''t practice." From her tone, Gu Mo heard full of perfunctory. Four eyes opposite, Mo Qingge see his face is dark, softer, had to change his words: "OK, OK, I''ll take you to practice together." Even if he doesn''t agree, he''s bound to die. "Good song." Gu Mian ink hook lips smile, dimple. ¡­¡­ Thus, Mo Qingge began to space XuanZhen, and they plundered into the space together. What comes into view is a school of blue sky and clear water. The breeze is not dry. In addition to the courtyards, there are also some landscapes. Now, her space is getting bigger and bigger, almost equal to the area of a small town. However, she also remembers that she still has such a space XuanZhen, everything else, has no impression. "I didn''t expect that my space was so big. It was the first time I came in!" Mo Qingge''s eyes are glowing and excited. "Ge''er doesn''t even remember her own space?" Gu mianmo asked. She shook her head: "I don''t remember." After she woke up from Mohist school, her mind was always a paste, and her previous memory was only a few fragmentary fragments, which was hard to put together. Having said that, Mo Qingge went forward and stopped on the hot spring water. The dense smoke kept winding. She squatted down and touched the surface of the water with her slender phalanx. She suddenly found some strange things: "this spring water is the spiritual liquid for healing. Which genius thought it out?" Gu Mian Mo chuckled: "this spring is called Lingqing spring. It''s made by yourself. Have you forgotten the song?" "Lingqingquan..." Mo Qingge repeated it thoughtfully. In his mind, some extremely shameful pictures suddenly appeared, but they were all fragments, all of which flashed by. She was stunned and said, "I seem to have some impression." "What does the song think of?" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and tried to search for that memory, but he couldn''t find it anyway. The heart, like a missing piece. It''s empty. It''s not delicious. "That''s all." Seeing that her face was blank and pale, Gu Mian Mo changed the topic, "since you can''t remember, don''t think about it. Let''s start practicing." Mo Qingge suddenly returned to his senses, nodded, and absently answered a word: "good." Why, every time she recalled the past, her heart would be very uncomfortable, like a thorn. But instead, she tried to calm herself down with a slight sigh. Don''t think so much. The most important thing in front of you is to practice hard. After all, her opponents are not vegetarians. Words fall, the hot Xuanli cohesion palm, immediately, her green silk in the gold step shake was called out, in mid air gorgeous row a circle, into a sparkling blade, through the cold. "Come on." Mo Qingge lightly grasps the jade Heng sword and glances at him. "Well." Stunned, Mo Qingge didn''t do it: "wait a minute, little mo, don''t you use Xuanqi?" There was a big gap between them in their grades. If Mo Xuan didn''t even use Xuanqi, wouldn''t he have bullied him more? "I don''t know how to use mysterious tools." "Ah?" Mo Qingge, with a black line on his face, muttered, "are there any practitioners who can''t use mysterious tools these days?" I''m afraid it''s not a fool! "Then I don''t have to use the mysterious tools to bully you." "Don''t need to..." Gu Mian Mo called her, "Ge''er can give full play to her normal strength." This little girl really broke her heart for him. Mo Qingge: "OK." Anyway, she can control the discretion in her hands. Mo Qingge doesn''t talk much. The hot Xuanli rises. The hot XuanHuo quickly envelops the Yuheng sword and bursts out powerful energy. "Little Momo, I''m coming!" Before the sword fell, she also kindly reminded. Gu''s ink was calm until the sharp fire came to his face. Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Qingge''s sword failed. He didn''t even hit a remnant. He was a little silly. It''s fast! She quickly turned around and flew away at the white shadow in the sky. Her sword Qi vibrated. Bang! As a result, he failed again without touching any shadow. Then, Mo Qingge grasped the blade tightly, and his body was much faster than before, surrounded by thunder and lightning, shuttling through the clouds like wind and electricity. Whoosh, whoosh! Without exception, she pursued for more than ten rounds in a row. She didn''t even touch Mo Xuan''s clothes. Mo Xuan didn''t fight back. She just kept dodging, and every time she dodged successfully. Is this guy really a star God? The Kung Fu of running for life is comparable to the God King! Bang! Another sword fell and hit the air. Mo Qingge seemed to be unwilling. "Song, I''m here." Behind him came his voice of evil. Chapter 686 Mo Qingge turns around in a hurry, only to see a white dress fluttering in the air, face like jade, lips red and teeth white. His lips are slightly crooked and his face shows a smile, which is like an immortal who doesn''t eat fireworks. However, Mo Qingge only wants to kill the relegated immortal now. His brain is as if full of blood, and his backhand comes out with a fierce sword. Brush¡ª¡ª The next second, the overwhelming flame of burning heart wildly spread and climbed, coloring the clouds with a layer of red, beautiful as cinnabar. This time, he won''t be able to run. Just as Mo Qingge is ready to rush to save people, he sees a white shadow coming out of the fire. No, it can be avoided! Anyone here? Mo Qingge thought she was wrong. She looked around until the violent fire wave dissipated. Then she saw the reappeared white shadow in the air. It floats and does not stain the dust. He didn''t get hurt. What the hell! Gu''s ink fell lightly on the clouds. Seeing her face showing a little chagrin, she suddenly recovered. Shouldn''t he beat the song like that? Although he will be the strength of dozens of times down, but in front of an eight star God, there is still no comparability. It won''t work So, Gu Mian ink lightly swept out, "Yo, you are willing to come back." "How are you these two days, Mumu?" Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, light ask a way. "All right." Jun Yichen replied casually, "it''s not that I said that your little Tuanzi is a villain. It''s only a few days. All the people in my palace are familiar with him! Now, he and Xiaojin are inseparable from each other every day! " Xiaojin is the daughter of him and Fengxi. "That''s good." Hearing this, Gu felt relieved. At first, he was worried that Mu Mu would not adapt to the new environment. Unexpectedly, he adapted so quickly. "I''ll go first. I won''t talk to you anymore." Jun Yi dust said, then want to turn away. "Wait a minute." Hearing this, Jun Yichen stops: "what''s the matter?" "Ask you a question." "You ask." Jun Yichen dusted his clothes and simply sat down, with his legs up and his posture very casual. Gu mianmo frowned, showing a little dislike, but he was too lazy to waste words with him "How can we not deliberately lose to a person?" Jun Yichen What the hell is that? "Gu mianmo, are you talking about human beings?" He couldn''t help saying. This guy is afraid that other people will not know. He is a strong man in the middle of divine respect. Do you want to show off? "I''m serious with you." He doesn''t want to make it too deliberate. In this way, Ge''er can see it at a glance. But if he doesn''t lose, he can walk in front of the eight star God without any harm. It''s really a blow to Ge''er. Chapter 687 "Seriously..." Jun Yichen had no choice but to smile, "is it to please your little wife again?" Gu quilt Mo horizontal he one eye, didn''t speak, Jun Yi dust means he acquiesced. "Why don''t you just slow down a little bit?" Jun Yichen blurts out. Do you still need to think about such a simple thing? "No mystery." Jun Yichen "I''m only good at winning, not losing, so it''s not suitable to answer your question." Jun Yichen''s tone is magnificent. After a pause, he went on: "I think you can''t just think about how to please Qingge. It''s better to think about how to help her improve her strength." This is true. But "What you say is nothing." Gu Mo only thinks it''s nonsense. Jun Yi dust Dun is not angry: "I have the leisure to talk nonsense with you here, it''s already a compliment to you, what do you want?" "Come on, you go!" Gu Mian Mo waved his hand and didn''t want to talk to him any more. "Bang." As soon as Jun Yichen got up and was ready to go out, a voice of milk and glutinous came from outside the hall, tender and lovely "Uncle Jun, is my father back?" The next second, a milk ball ran in from outside the hall and ran to Gu mianmo happily: "Dad!" Gu Mian Mo lightly raised his hand, stroked his little head with his slender white phalanx, and asked, "are you homesick?" By home, he means the East China Sea. After all, in the past 300 years, Mu Mu grew up in Liuli hall and Qiyun hall. For mu mu, the divine world is a strange place. "It''s good here, too." Gu Mu Mu laughed and then said, "I miss my mother a little." As long as it''s where his mother and father are, it''s his home. After a pause, Gu Mumu pulled the corner of his coat: "Dad, where is your mother?" "I''ve found your mother." Gu Mo''s tone, mild a few minutes, "will soon be able to bring her back." "Really?" Small regiment son two eyes shine, happily ask a way. "Well." He answered softly, "when did dad cheat you?" "Well, that wood is waiting for you to get your mother back." Gu Mu agreed excitedly. "Good boy." He crooked his lips to smile. ¡­¡­ When I went back to college, it was late in the evening. It was dark, but there was no trace of Mo Qingge. Maybe I went to the proving ground. Gu Mo thought so, then turned to the kitchen to cook, planning to wait for the song to come back. On the other hand, when Mo Qingge stepped into the college auditorium, he felt the profound fluctuation of Xuanli. The auditorium is spacious and orderly, with many independent spaces separated by rows of boundary. In each corner of the independent space stands an indestructible iron puppet, surrounded by mysterious forces, strong and tough, like a dignified iron general. These iron puppets are used by students in actual combat. The iron puppets in each space have different strengths, some weak and some strong. Mo Qingge stares at the rows of iron puppets, and the unforgettable memories flash across his mind. I don''t know why, when she saw these iron puppets, she felt very familiar with them. Just as she was distracted for a moment, a familiar voice came behind her. "Qingqing, are you there?" Mo Qingge turns around and says hello to Zhang Junyi''s face: "brother Lu, what a coincidence." "Are you here to practice?" Lu Hansheng asked. "Well." "That''s just right. I''ll practice with you." He was very enthusiastic. "No need." Mo Qingge politely refused, half joking, "in a few days, we will meet in the competition arena, or don''t expose each other''s tactics in advance?" Lu Hansheng laughed: "Qingqing, you are God, I am God King, we are not the same level, even if exposed tactics, you are not my opponent." "Not necessarily." Mo Qingge''s lips picked, "elder martial brother Lu, don''t underestimate the gods. Over the years, there are not a few gods who challenge the king of gods." Although the challenge of success is not much, but she Mo Qingge, we must strive to do that rare! Lu Hansheng chuckled and thought, this little girl looks soft and weak, but she is so bold. "Well, if you don''t want to practice with me, I''ll take you to the attic." Immediately he continued, "the Xuanli wave above is more powerful and more suitable for cultivation." "No, it''s fine down there." Mo Qingge declined. Because she can guess that since the above is more suitable for cultivation, the cultivation position must be limited. Old students with status like Lu Hansheng will have their own fixed position in the attic to practice. If she went up, Lu Hansheng could only give her her place. For no reason, she didn''t want to be ungrateful. After that, Mo Qingge swept away and saw that there was still a deserted space in the corner, so he went alone. "Qingqing..." Lu Hansheng looked at her back and thought deeply. Mo Qingge comes a little closer and is about to enter the space for cultivation, when he is interrupted by a fierce female voice "This iron puppet belongs to miss Ben!" Which lady is this? Mo Qingge looks back impatiently, facing the woman in yellow. She felt a little familiar, but could not recognize who it was, so she asked casually, "are you the Nangong moon... What is it?" "Our young lady''s name is nangongxi!" The attendant behind Nangong Xi reminds a way, the manner toe Gao Qi is high, "are you blind?" "Who do you say is blind?" Mo Qingge retorted coldly, "your family is not as beautiful as the country and the city, and you have no xuanpo stone on your face. Which onion is it? I have to remember her name when I see her several times?" These dogs really take themselves seriously! "You..." Nangong Xi''s face turned red with anger. "It''s really the cheap maid of the fourth rate family, and his words are so rude! Get out of the way, this iron puppet belongs to miss Ben Mo Qingge would not allow: "the iron puppet in it, with your name on its face, how can it become yours?" What a shame! Nangong Xi''s fingers curled tightly, and he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth: "Mo Qingqing, I''m a mieling clan. You''re not a cheap maidservant who can offend me at will. If you know something, please let me know, or else!" "Otherwise how, can you still beat me?" Mo Qingge takes a step closer and looks at her provocatively. "You Nangong Xi swings his fist and comes out of the wind with Mori Leng''s strength. He is about to hit Mo Qingge in the face. "Come on, fight here." Mo Qingge pointed to his face and said, "it''s better to fight loud, so that everyone knows that the elite of the exterminators are bullies in the college and beat people openly!" Chapter 688 She deliberately raised her voice, which really attracted a lot of people''s attention. Nangongxi''s eyes were wide open, his fists were suspended in the air, but he didn''t fall down in the end "How dare you threaten my young lady?" "I dare not." Mo Qingge hooked her lips and sneered, "I''m a cheap maidservant. How dare I threaten the lady who is superior? Even if you lend me a hundred courage, I dare not? " That tone seems to have been wronged, like being bullied by Nangong Xi. "Shut up Nangong Xi became angry and scolded coldly. "Nangongxi!" At this time, Lu Hansheng interjected, "this is a testing ground, a place for peaceful cultivation. It''s really inappropriate for you to splash here." Nangong Xi looked back at him, his eyes a little complicated. Since the beginning of Qianjin college a few years ago, she fell in love with Lu Hansheng at the trial meeting. Unfortunately, Lu Hansheng has never been interested in her, so she has been wishful thinking for nearly ten years. Nangongxi likes Lu Hansheng. The whole college knows that. But today, Lu Hansheng, he... Even defended a cheap maid he had just known for a few days. Isn''t it clear to tell the public that she is not as good as a cheap maid of a fourth rate family for destroying the soul clan? Mo Qingqing, why should she? "Lu Hansheng." Nangong Xi bit his lower lip and said, "what do you mean?" Is their friendship of nearly ten years not as clear as that of Mo Qing? Of course, nangongxi thinks that they have been friends for nearly ten years. In Lu Hansheng''s eyes, they were just nodding friends. "I don''t mean much." Lu Hansheng said noncommittally, "this is to maintain the order of the test field, and also to preserve each other''s face, don''t you think?" "Hum." Nangong Xi snorted coldly, "you can really talk!" Her impression of Lu Hansheng is that he is quiet, but how can he become eloquent as soon as he keeps his ink clean? The fire of jealousy, madness burning in her heart. Then, Nangong Xi glanced at Mo Qingge: "today, seeing my brother Hansheng''s face, I don''t care about you. Next time, don''t let me see you again!" "You''re smart!" Mo Qingge is not only ungrateful, but also arrogant. "You..." Nangong Xi was so angry that his face turned red that he swore: "what a wild girl who doesn''t know what to do!" I saw Mo Qingge go into the trial space without looking back and treat her as the air. Nangong Xi snorted coldly. He stood outside with a good face and said, "the iron puppet in this is the strongest one in the first floor. I''d like to see if Mo Qingqing will be beaten to death!" At this time, the attendant behind nangongxi said: "this is an iron puppet of the nine star God level, and the physical strength is far stronger than the general nine star God. Moqing halal is beyond his capacity!" "Yes, miss, let''s wait and see her beaten!" With that, there was a burst of laughter. Nangongxi retreats a little, full of expectation, expecting Mo Qingqing to be taught by the iron puppet. "Qingqing!" Lu Hansheng stood outside the space and warned, "this is the strongest iron puppet. You are not its opponent. You should be careful." The trial space is independent. Once a trainee enters, it will be automatically locked. Unless the students in the space open automatically, other people can''t get in. Several Nine Star Gods are defeated by this iron puppet. Mo Qingqing looks so thin. How can he be an opponent? Mo Qingge turned his head and picked his lips: "today, I''ll win for you to see!" Since they all think that she will be Cruelly Abused by this iron puppet, she must keep her face today. Lu Hansheng was stunned. He was staring at the girl in the long white dress for a moment. There was some expectation in his eyes. Mo Qingge came back and saw the three meter tall iron puppet waving a heavy iron fist. She touched the ground gently with her toes and flashed back a little. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the iron fist hit the ground, shaking the earth, but the cracks on the ground were instantly repaired by Xuanli and restored to the original state. The iron puppet seemed to be out of control, and it was hit heavily with another fist. There was a layer of burning flame around the iron fist, and even the air was distorted by it. The iron fist cuts through the sky and hits the face directly. Mo Qingge quickly dodged back again, his clothes were burned, rolled around the ground, and then managed to hold his feet. This tiehanhan is not only powerful, but also fast. It seems that she has to be more serious, otherwise, it is very likely to be hammered into meat mud! Two fists failed, iron puppet roared, one after another attack. Bang bang! Mo Qingge retreated, accompanied by bursts of sound, the ground was blasted out of numerous cracks, and soon recovered. All the onlookers outside couldn''t turn their eyes. Seeing that Mo Qingqing had no room to fight back, they made sweat for her. Pop! Finally, Mo Qingge''s body slowed down by half a beat, and he was overturned by the iron puppet''s backhand and fell to the ground. Delicate vermilion, overflow a little blood, bright red dazzling. "Qingqing." Lu Hansheng looks in the eye, as if some can''t restrain. Qingqing is obviously not the opponent of this iron pimple. Nangong Xi''s lips were slightly crooked, and he secretly said, "Oh, I just said that if you don''t have diamond, you can''t do porcelain work. If you don''t have strength, you have to challenge the strongest iron puppet. Isn''t it a joke to ask for trouble?" After that, he began to laugh coolly. Many of the onlookers, most of them are holding the mentality of watching jokes, waiting for Mo Qingqing to be beaten in the face. Mo Qingge''s eyes are red, and he stares at the iron puppet without fear. She knew that everyone was waiting to see her joke. But she won''t let them! As a result, Mo Qingge quickly got up from the ground and tried to avoid the powerful blow of the iron puppet. Bang! Another blow failed. The iron puppet turned around and was about to chase him. However, Mo Qingge jumped lightly and jumped on him. Mo Qingge is riding on the neck of the iron puppet, and the jade Hengjian is flying out of the sky, shining like a shell in the deep sea. She poured a mysterious force into the jade Heng sword with her backhand and inserted it into the mechanism bayonet at the neck of the iron puppet. With a bang, the bayonet was split by Yuheng sword, and some parts fell and burst. The crowd glared and sighed. They were so surprised that they were fascinated. Mo Qingqing is too bold! The iron puppet kept struggling and sloshing. Mo Qingge almost fell from it and rose in the air. A hot Xuanli wrapped the jade Heng sword around the main body and stabbed it down. It''s over! She looked confident and calm. Chapter 689 The iron puppet raised his eyes, his fierce fist with strength, and he was facing the sky. The attack was very strong. Bang¡ª¡ª Two equally powerful forces collided with each other and made earth shaking sounds. The boundary set by the space has been shaken a little. Mo Qingge was shaken back a few steps, but at the same time, the iron puppet also stepped back a few steps, almost did not stand firm. The crowd was dumbfounded. It''s not true. This cheap maidservant succeeded in counterattack! Then, Mo Qingge quickly flashed up, and the burning fire poured into Yuheng sword. The body of the sword, whose ice spirit is like jade, is red with cinnabar. It is charming and beautiful. Brush! Yuheng sword came out of the air and attacked the iron puppet''s face again and again. Mo Qingge''s mysterious skills and skills became calm and calm from the beginning. Every move seems to be under control. The duel between skillful mysterious skills and iron puppets is breathtaking. People hold their breath and stare at the war situation for a moment. What''s more, they can''t help clapping their hands. "This girl has some courage. On the first day she came to the test ground, she picked such a fierce iron puppet, but she hasn''t been killed yet!" "It''s very good for an eight star God to be in a stalemate for such a long time!" "Yes..." Hearing the voices of the crowd, nangongxi began to fall to the other side. Nangongxi''s face was livid, and his hatred rose wildly. This cheap maid is really in the limelight! Just came to the college also don''t know low-key, not afraid to be targeted? However, she did not know that Mo Qingge did not show all her strength and cards. Among the four or five attributes in her body, only the fire attribute was shown to the public. As for all kinds of mysterious array like Assassin''s mace, none of them is useful. But even in this case, she is still entangled with the iron puppet. Nangong Xi snorted coldly. He couldn''t see any more. He said to the attendant behind him, "let''s go!" She doesn''t want to see this cheap maid in the limelight. "Yes, miss!" After nangongxi and his party left, there were more and more people around him. Even Lu Hansheng was so fascinated that he forgot that he had come to practice. For more than two hours in a row, Mo Qingge felt that her strength was much stronger. Out of the space, through the window, looking at the outside sky, has sunk to see only the hazy moonlight. Mo Qingge waved to Lu Hansheng: "brother Lu, I''ll go back first!" After a polite greeting, she was stopped as soon as she turned and left. "Qingqing, wait." Lu Hansheng caught up with him and said, "do you want to go to the dining hall for dinner?" "Dining hall?" "Well." Lu Hansheng said with a noncommittal smile, "there are many delicious things in the college canteen. Why don''t you go and have a look?" Seeing her hesitation, Lu Hansheng added, "it''s my treat!" "Good." Mo Qingge resolutely agreed. So they left the testing ground and went to the dining hall of the college together. Along the way, many people gathered around. Some are envious, some are envious and envious. After all, Lu Hansheng was born in a first-class family, and he was a low-key figure in the college. Before, they had never seen Lu Hansheng with anyone, especially women. Today, it is the first time. For the hate eyes cast by the people, Mo Qingge doesn''t pay any attention to them, just doesn''t see anything. "Qingqing." At the right time, Lu Hansheng said, "can I ask you a presumptuous question?" "What do you say?" Mo Qingge thought, if you know how bold you are, you have to ask. "I''m a little curious. What''s the relationship between you and Mo Xuan?" He asked earnestly. Mo Qingge''s look, casual: "we ah, just know friends." For Mo Xuan, there are not many waves in her heart. In addition to remembering that the young master was extremely beautiful, he didn''t have many other impressions. "Just friends?" Lu Hansheng didn''t believe it. "I know you very well when I see him." We can see it from the meal on that day. "Then I don''t know." Mo Qingge shakes her head and doesn''t care. Maybe they knew each other before, but they didn''t remember. Seeing that she is not so different, Lu Hansheng can be sure that she doesn''t like Mo Xuan. Inexplicable joy surged into my heart. "Qingqing." Lu Hansheng then said, "since you were ordinary friends before, you''d better not be too close to him in the future, so as not to attract criticism." What he said was somewhat selfish. "Well..." Mo Qingge pondered for a moment and said, "little Mo Mo is a little silly, but he is not bad. I also think he is a good friend." Mainly, I can''t get rid of it! Lu Hansheng chuckles and hears the name of "little Mo Mo". His heart is a little turbulent. It seems that Mo Xuan has some weight in her heart. "After that, come to the proving ground every day." Lu Hansheng changed the topic. "It''s a good place to practice." "Good." Mo Qingge agreed. Fighting with the iron puppet really improves her strength. Moreover, the Xuanli of the test field is abundant, many times more than that of her spatial Xuanli. If there were not so many people around, she would like the auditorium very much. Unknowingly, they have arrived at the dining hall of the college, and there are many students coming to the dining hall. At a glance, there are a variety of delicious food. Lu Hansheng followed her without saying a word, watching her carefully, with a little smile on his face. He will also know a little bit, and even remember everything she likes to eat. ¡­¡­ Deep in the night, lonely and confused. Through the window, Gu Mian Mo looked at the dim moonlight outside the window and felt restless. Why hasn''t Ge''er come back yet? The food on the table is dazzling, bright and lustrous, and full of appetite. Unfortunately, it''s cold. Gu Mian Mo gets up, flicks his sleeve, and plans to go outside to see where the girl has gone. Out of the room, into the courtyard, through the cold moonlight, dim vision. "Mo Xuan." At this time, a light female voice stopped him. Nangong Yueming''s smiling face came closer, and every move showed the gentleness of a lady. Gu Mian Mo didn''t even look at her, and even didn''t hear her. "Are you looking for younger martial sister Qingqing?" It was not until Nangong Yueming said this that Gu Mian Mo glanced at her indifferently. Nangong Yueming bit his lower lip and pretended to be enthusiastic: "I saw that younger martial sister Qingqing and Lu Hansheng went to the test field together in the afternoon." Lu Hansheng Hearing this strange name, Gu Mian''s ink eyes were cold and a little gloomy. Chapter 690 Though his look was so subtle that it was almost invisible. But Nangong Yueming was still vaguely aware that the air around him was chilly. So she continued: "Oh, I heard Nangong Xi say that younger martial sister Qingqing just went out of the test field with Lu Hansheng and went to the student canteen together." Words, like a thorn in his throat. However, Nangong Yueming''s words, he only listen to as a joke, still calm, silent to the courtyard. "Younger martial brother Moxuan." Nangong Yueming still didn''t give up. "It''s so late, haven''t you had dinner yet? I just cooked the dinner myself. If you don''t mind... " "I don''t mind." Gu Mian Mo coldly interrupted her words, slightly frowned, only felt a little noisy. Being rejected mercilessly, Nangong Yueming''s finger bones curled up tightly, his face turned black, and he couldn''t breathe. She is the pride of the mieling clan. She has been treated with respect since she was a child. As long as she is the man she wants, there is nothing she can''t get, let alone a man who will refuse her. Mo Xuan, the first! However, the more he refused, the more unwilling Nangong Yueming was, and the more terrifying he was. Gu mianmo was about to leave the courtyard, but he heard a familiar sound, like a silver bell. Mo Qingge and Lu Hansheng go back to the courtyard together. They don''t know what they are talking about. They look happy, like friends they haven''t seen for many years. Looking at the woman''s smile, Gu felt as if she could spray fire out of her deep eyes. Nangong Yueming stands on one side, with a smile on her lips and a look at the drama. Now, Mo Xuan should see that Mo Qingqing is a cheap maid! Mo Qingge walked into the courtyard, looked at a white dress standing in the same place, heartless to say hello: "Mo Xuan, how are you here? I haven''t seen you all morning Gu Mian Mo looks cold and gloomy. He wants to cut the man beside her. Nangong Yueming smiles and interjects: "sister Qingqing, how can you notice him if your heart is not on him?" "Nangong Yueming, don''t be so weird here!" Mo Qingge coldly accepted back, "little Mo Mo is my brother, of course I will miss him in my heart!" This woman, can''t speak well? She has to be disgusting. The word "brother" came out of the mouth of Mo Qingge and fell on Gu Mian''s heart like a horizontal thorn. Although he knew that Ge''er had lost his memory, he was still inexplicably lost and angry. Without saying a word, he turned and went to the inner hall. "Hey, little Momo, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Qingge looked at his back, confused, "angry? Hello No matter how she called, Gu felt as if she had never heard of it and left without looking back. Nangong Yueming saw it in his eyes, and he felt very happy. A man as elegant and noble as Mo Xuan must not have sand in his eyes, let alone Mo Qing''s behavior. "Brother Lu, I''ll see you tomorrow!" Realizing that Mo Xuan seemed really angry, Mo Qingge waved to Lu Hansheng and chased him into the inner hall. "See you tomorrow." Lu Hansheng looked at her back, lips slightly Yang, thoughts are still immersed in a whole day together. Mo Qingge chased into the inner hall all the way, pushed the door open, and what came into sight was a dazzling table of food, with some attractive aroma. What''s not perfect is that it''s a little cold. She was stunned and asked, "Mo Xuan, are these for me?" "No He denied with a black face. "No?" Mo Qingge blinked her eyes and asked, "not for me, but for whom?" "Hello, cat." Cold tone, sounds a little proud. Mo Qingge Hello, those stray cats in the yard? How can those cats eat so much? So, Mo Qingge came a little closer, looked into his eyes and asked, "are you angry?" "Not angry." Gu Mian Mo still doesn''t look at her, blocking a breath at the bottom of his heart. "You don''t want to talk to me, and you''re not angry?" Looking at his haughty appearance, Mo Qingge chuckles. He doesn''t talk. Mo Qingge sighed a little, his tone had to be more serious, and said: "well, don''t be angry, I don''t know you cooked dinner. When I come back, you are haunted every day, and you don''t say hello to me, can I guess your mind?" Seeing that she still did not speak, Mo Qingge said with a smile: "you see, I went to the college canteen and brought you some sweet scented osmanthus cakes from the canteen." This sweet scented osmanthus cake can be used to cajole Xiaomo. Mo Qingge took out the sweet scented osmanthus cake from his sleeve and put it on his lips with a smile. He flattered him and said, "come on, have a taste. This sweet scented osmanthus cake is delicious!" Even the kittens in the yard love to eat. Soft tone, with a bit coquetry. Hearing her voice, Gu Mian Mo''s heart suddenly softened a little, slightly looked at her. This little girl is still thinking about him. "Try it, it''s really delicious!" Mo Qingge came closer and said softly. Finally, Gu felt soft hearted, opened her thin lips, bit her lips, and moved her eyelashes. Even the posture of eating is elegant and moving. "How is it, delicious?" She asked with a smile. "Well, it''s delicious." They are all delicious. "If it''s delicious, smile." Mo Qingge looked into his eyes, "don''t put on a face, it''s not good." Then he reached out and pinched his face. Ah, his skin is so good! I couldn''t help touching it a few more times. Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, showing a light smile, a million years, unparalleled. Mo Qingge just looked at it, and then fell into the beauty of his flourishing age, unable to extricate himself. She couldn''t help praising, "it''s beautiful!" Small Mo Mo laughs can be really good-looking, she a Yan dog, can''t resist at all. "Are you not angry?" Mo Qingge asked uncertainly. "Not angry." He still said that. Mo Qingge turns his eyes and thinks that he is really a man of right and wrong. "In the future, don''t go to the canteen with him again." Gu Mo''s tone is a bit overbearing. Mo Qingge Is he a little too broad? "Why?" "I made it for you myself." His voice, a little gentle. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, but he didn''t promise. He just changed the topic: "today I don''t know, so I don''t want to stand you up. Don''t worry about me." I don''t know why, deep in her heart, she didn''t want to be misunderstood by Xiaomo. "Well." He answered. He can''t bear to worry with Ge''er. At most he will be sulky. Chapter 691 Seeing that his tone returned to normal, Mo Qingge was relieved. It''s hard to coax! She got up and glanced at all the things on the table, such as Huaji, braised fish, longxumian, heyibing, etc. Suddenly, Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened: "Wow, there are so many delicious food today!" "If you like the song, I''ll do it again tomorrow." Gu Mian said in Mo language, "today, since Ge''er has eaten it, he can only feed it to the cat." Mo Qingge said carelessly: "it doesn''t matter, I can eat it!" It''s just two dinners. It''s nothing to her. Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." Little girl, appetite is as good as ever. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon of the next day, Gu Mian Mo comes back from the Xuan formation and meets Mo Qingge, who is going to go out. So he asked, "where is Ge''er going?" "The proving ground." It''s a testing ground again Gu Mo raised his eyes and saw a blue figure waiting in the courtyard outside. It''s Lu Hansheng. His voice was a little cold: "don''t go!" "Why?" Mo Qingge was at a loss. "Brother Lu is waiting for me outside. Besides, I go to the testing ground to practice. There are many iron puppets in the testing ground... Hello, you?" "Come with me!" Gu Mian Mo grabs her wrist and pulls her to the room. "Hey, where do you want to take me? Please make it clear first..." Mo Qingge was forced back to the room by him. The next second, Gu Mian''s ink flicks his sleeve, and the air pressure around the door is a little low. "You..." "I''ll take song to a better holy land for cultivation." Gu mianmo blurted out. In a word, I don''t want this little girl to go out in public. It''s better to hide. Only he can see. Otherwise, the singer may have to provoke many peach blossoms. "Where?" As soon as Mo Qingge''s voice fell, he brushed his sleeve lightly. Silver light around the line of sight, for a moment, some can not open their eyes, she only feel feet off the ground, the body has become very light. When the silver light dissipated again, they fell to the ground smoothly and landed in a quiet and vast space. Such a large space is like another world. In the space, there are many palaces, boundless mountains and waters, the sea and the sky are together, majestic and grand, like an independent continent. Mo Qingge looked around, surprised, probably never seen, such a vast space XuanZhen. The fluctuation of Xuanli in the space is even more abundant, many times more abundant than the trial field. "Xiaomo, is this mysterious space your own?" Mo Qingge asked suspiciously. She didn''t remember that Mo Xuan was still a XuanZhen master. Gu Mian ink light hook lips, nonsense: "ancestral." Mo Qingge Ancestral "Then your family is really rich." She couldn''t help praising, "such a mysterious array of space, in the divine world, is also valuable without market?" No, if you look at the whole divine world, I''m afraid you can''t find a few perfect space XuanZhen like this. Gu Yinmo said with a noncommittal smile: "let''s practice in the mysterious array of space for more than ten days?" "Good." Mo Qingge answers the call. ¡­¡­ After that, they stayed in the mysterious space, concentrated on cultivation, and rarely went out. Gu mianmo, in addition to acting more and more skillful, also often casually guide her sword. At first, Mo Qingge didn''t quite believe in the words of a one star God, but later he found that as long as he mentioned a few words at will, he would make great progress. As a result, Mo Qingge sighed that although the actual combat experience of this little Mo Mo was weaker, his kung fu on paper was really one of the top ten! Of course, the rhetoric here is commendatory. During this period, Lu Hansheng also pounced on the air many times, but he always remembered the valiant woman in his heart. The day of cultivation is like a fleeting moment. Suddenly, unconsciously, it is approaching the day of the first round of competition. The atmosphere in the inner courtyard is also becoming more and more tense. The students are all working hard and want to deal with the first round of competition in the best condition. In the night, the stars were shining, and at the end of Mo Qingge''s cultivation, he was probably a little tired, and then he leaned on Gu Mian''s shoulder. Leaning on it, I fell asleep. Looking at her light and ripe sleeping face, Gu Mian''s ink drops her eyes. Her pretty face is red and very lovely. Her long and narrow eyelashes move slightly, and her scarlet lips are even more delicate, which makes people want to have a taste. In deep sleep, Mo Qingge also moved her lips slightly, as if she was smacking her lips. This little girl, what delicious food did she dream of? Finally, he opened his thin lips and a kiss fell on Mo Qingge''s side face. Dragonfly water like temperature, across the heart. Suddenly, Mo Qingge suddenly woke up and pushed away the person in front of him like a reflex: "dengtuzi!" She got up and touched her slightly hot cheek. Her anger was self-evident. How dare you kiss her while she is asleep! See her cheek is tiny red, a pair of ignorant appearance, obviously is still not awake, Gu quilt Mo can''t help but pick lip, smile. "You still laugh!" Mo Qingge''s spirit does not come from one place. "Just now, what delicious food did the singer dream of?" He asked with a smile. Mo Qingge was stunned, and her head was a little sober. She carefully thought about the scene in her dream: "I seem to have dreamt of a mermaid again." "Well?" "And then I killed the mermaid." Mo Qingge said it without any hesitation. Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." Ge''er''s dedication to fish is not a single bit. After that, Mo Qingge whispered: "recently, I always dream of mermaids. I don''t know why. Maybe I was a fisherman in my last life." Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." What''s the logic? "I don''t know when I can find him." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, as if talking to himself. I don''t know why, every time I dream about the mermaid, her heart will sting. Moreover, everything in the dream is extremely real, and the reality is within reach. But when she really wanted to touch, that fragmentary memory turned into a bubble and disappeared. "Maybe the person you''ve been looking for is right in front of you, but you just don''t know." Gu Mo looked into her eyes and said faintly. Mo Qingge looks at him and laughs "Little Mo Mo, are you talking about yourself?" Gu Jingmo is silent. Can''t this little girl be more serious? "I remember that Ge''er had an engagement with her." "Do you remember?" he asked, opening his lips "You mean that bad old man?" Hearing this, Mo Qingge turned black. "What?" Chapter 692 "Don''t mention it." When it comes to engagement, Mo Qingge has a headache. "Didn''t I tell you that I lost my memory?" "Well?" "When I woke up from amnesia, my father somehow arranged an engagement for me." Mo Qingge sighed a little, "the object of the engagement is a bad old man who has never met before. Do you think the play is not dramatic or sad?" Hearing this, Gu Mian Mo''s mouth twitched "Since I have never met before, how can Ge''er know that your fiance is the bad boss?" "I haven''t seen it, but some of my servants have seen it." Mo Qingge said more and more vigorously, "people who have met say that he is an old and ugly fish. By the way, it is said that the bad old man has a wife and a son. You say, am I crazy? If I want to be a concubine for him, I have to be angry everywhere!" She seems to be able to think of her miserable life after marriage. Her husband doesn''t hurt. She is oppressed by the main room. I''m afraid that even the ordinary God envoys in the demon temple will have to ride on her head. She can''t do this kind of behavior of looking for anger! With that, she could not help sighing: "Alas, how can my fate be so miserable?" Amnesia is just, but also spread on such a dog blood engagement. Even if she died, she would never marry to the demon temple! Hearing this, Gu Mian Mo couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" Mo Qingge said, "shouldn''t you sympathize with me?" Is he gloating? "Song." Gu Mo restrained his smile and said, "hearsay is not necessarily true. You have to see it with your own eyes to know the truth." "I''m not interested in meeting him!" Mo Qingge snorted coldly, "even if he is different from the rumor, but he has a wife and children, I will never marry him. Even if he is the principal, he is not innocent, and he doesn''t belong to me alone. Therefore, I can''t tolerate him." There was no room for sand in her eyes. Her husband, should be wholeheartedly, a heart all delivered to her a person. If not, no matter how deep her affection is, no matter how high her status is, she would rather die alone! "Song er..." "All right." Mo Qingge got up, changed the topic and said, "it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go out and have a rest." After that, he turned around and turned into a shadow and disappeared in his sight. Gu Mian Mo looked at the direction of her disappearance and was in a trance for a long time. Ge''er is right. Now she has lost her memory. For their past, it''s just a blank. In this way, he will make the singer like him again! ¡­¡­ Approaching the first round of competition, the inner courtyard became particularly quiet, and even the duel arena was not as many people as it used to be. Those students who want to compete for the number of places in the general hospital are also afraid of exposing their tactics to others. Therefore, they build their own cars behind closed doors and rarely go out. On this day, at night, Nangong Yueming walked to the courtyard. His clear eyes were staring at Moxuan''s room for a moment. They seemed to be hesitating whether to knock on the door or not. She hasn''t seen Mo Xuan for several days. "Sister Yueming, what are you doing?" At this time, a familiar voice came from behind. Nangong Yueming turns his head to see that it is Yu jin''er, and turns her white eyes: "do you need to worry about it?" Yu jin''er smiles and seems to see her intention: "sister Yueming is here to find younger martial brother Moxuan?" She likes Moxuan. She knows that Nangong Yueming also likes Moxuan. But compared with Nangong Yueming, what she wants to kill now is mo Qingqing! Nangong Yueming snorted coldly, without answering or denying. Who is she looking for? What''s the matter with Yu jin''er? Does Yu jin''er want to rob a man with her? no way! "Alas." Yu jin''er sighed, "sister Yueming, if you''re looking for younger martial brother Moxuan, you''d better not go. In his eyes, Mo Qingqing is the slut. Even if other people are beautiful, he won''t take a look at it more." This tone is obviously provocative. "You don''t have to talk!" Nangong Yueming threw her a white eye. "You''re a first-class family lady. Mo Xuan won''t look at you more, but I''m not the same!" Leaving this kind of arrogant words, Nangong Yueming doesn''t want to pay attention to her and goes to the direction of Moxuan room. She''s going to see for herself! Yu jin''er glared at her back: "well, what about the four families? People don''t even want to see you. What''s your air in front of me?" She can''t see the most powerful appearance of Nangong Yueming. However, he is just the daughter of a first-class family, and dare not be presumptuous in front of her easily. Well, in dealing with Mo Qingqing, they are at least on the same front, so I don''t care with her for the moment. "Sister Yueming, wait for me!" So, Yu jin''er followed up with a smile. ¡­¡­ In the mysterious array of space. "Clang" sound, Mo Qingge distracted moment, the palm suddenly slipped, Yuheng sword fell to the ground, but accidentally scratched her little hand. Sharp blade, cut her delicate skin, blood suddenly gushed out, bright red. "Song?" Gu Mian ink see potential, flash to her in front of an instant, holding her fingers as white as jade, eyes across a little love. "It''s OK, little injury." Mo Qingge didn''t care. "I don''t know how to concentrate when practicing?" Gu quilt Mo Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, in addition to blame, more is distressed, "I give you bandage, don''t move." "All right." Seeing that he made such a fuss, Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and didn''t refuse. Immediately, two people go out from the space Xuan formation. Gu Yinmo took Zhixue powder out of Chu Jie and squatted down in front of her. Every move was serious and careful. "Hiss... Pain!" "I''ll take it easy." At the same time, outside the door, Nangong Yueming and Yu Jiner just walk to the door, they hear this series of misunderstood conversations, as well as Mo Qingqing''s occasional moans. "Pain... Can you make it lighter?" "Don''t move." "Ah..." Nangong Yueming and Yu Jiner''s brain is blank. They turn their heads and look at each other. For a moment, they are too surprised to speak. Oh, my God! These are the words of tiger and wolf. Have these two people found out so far? "Sister Yueming." Yu jin''er whispered, "they... What are they doing?" Nangong Yueming shook his head, his fingers were tight, his face was blue, and he was so jealous that he was going crazy. Mo Qingqing is a fox. Besides seducing people, what else can he do? "Sister, what shall we do?" Yu jin''er is a little worried, "do you want to go in and stop them? Can''t let this cheap maidservant, the immortal elder brother''s innocence Chapter 693 Nangong Yueming nodded and agreed. Brush! Just as they were about to push the door in, suddenly, a force flew in the door and overturned them. Bang! Bang bang! "Ah "Ouch!" The next second, the two fell to the ground in a mess and fell on all fours. How embarrassed they were. "Mo Qingqing, the cheap maid!" Nangong Yueming scolded angrily, but he was not angry. She probably thought that the palm wind was thrown out by Mo Qingqing. Yu jin''er also slowly got up from the ground and nearly broke her leg bone. She cursed Mo Qingqing. This damned cheap maid, can''t die well! "Yueming, are you ok?" At this time, Nangong Yi came out of nowhere and helped Nangong Yueming up. His eyebrows and words were full of concern. "Don''t touch me!" Nangong Yueming gets up, but pushes away Nangong Yi in disgust. It''s self-evident that she dislikes Nangong Yi. "The moon is dark." Nangong Yi is not angry, comforts a way, "a small white face just, don''t for the sake of unworthy person, angry bad own body." "Shut up Nangong Yueming interrupted him, "when will you intervene in my affairs?" "I..." Nangong Yi explained, "I just see you pay so wholeheartedly, but I can''t get anything in return. I feel worthless for you!" Yueming is the proud daughter of the mieling clan and the elder''s own daughter. When did she suffer from such cowardice? "The moon is dark." Seeing that she didn''t speak, Nangong Yi continued, "there are so many excellent men in the four big families and the four big families. You don''t have to stick to this!" "You don''t care!" Nangong Yueming gave a cold hum, which was still ungrateful. Nangong yimianlu is a little lost. For a moment, I don''t know how to persuade her. Yu jin''er smiles and talks sarcastically. On the surface, she seems to be a peacemaker: "sister Yueming, brother Yi has a deep affection for you. How can you live up to others'' kindness?" Nangong Yi is obviously embarrassed. He is just the son of a commander. Compared with Yueming, his status is much worse. So, around Yueming, he still has some inferiority complex. "Yu jin''er, don''t talk nonsense!" Sure enough, Nangong Yueming was very unhappy, and interrupted her, "Nangong Yi and I are just common friends." She thought, just a son of a commander, dare to climb up to her? Nangong Yi was a little disappointed when he heard this, but fortunately, he has been used to it these years. "Sister Yueming, don''t be angry. I''m joking." Yu jin''er said with a smile, "that Mo Xuan is just a follower of Mo Qingyu. How can he be worthy of you?" She said so, also don''t want Nangong Yueming to stick to Moxuan. After all, Mo Xuan is also the person she likes. "Hum." Nangong Yueming snorted coldly, "no matter where the hero comes from, I''ve never been so shallow!" Although the status of immortal brother is not high, no one can compare with his innate temperament. In the future, the immortal elder brother married her, is not the same prosperous, has the supreme status? She can''t be wrong when she looks at people in the south palace. Nangong Yi Yu jin''er Isn''t she a bit of a double? The first second also disliked Nangong Yi''s identity, and the second after that, he said such heartless words as "no matter where the hero comes from". Nangong Yi sighs a little, and his emotions are mixed. The little white face of Mo Xuan was too much of an eyesore. Find a chance and get rid of him! ¡­¡­ The next day, more than 200 students gathered at the test hall, and the secret of the first round of competition was about to open. The elders were in high spirits and their clothes were fluttering. They looked very energetic. The leader is Qingming, the most powerful elder in the inner court. "Ladies and gentlemen." Seeing that all the students had arrived, elder Qingming began to speak, saying, "the first round of the competition of the first level college is a secret place, with currency points as the promotion standard." The students listened for a moment, for fear of missing half a word. Elder Qingming explained the situation of the secret place completely. The secret place is roughly divided into four areas, from the college to the secret place, you need to go through a strange fog forest. The atmosphere of misty forest is desolate, evil and disorderly, and there are many dangers in the potential dark place. As a result, the Presbyterian Church led all the colleges through the misty forest to the entrance to the secret place. Just entering the secret place, it''s a small town, where all the colleges are located, and it''s the safest place in the whole secret place. There are aboriginal people in the small town. There are inns, restaurants, auction houses and business houses. It''s not very different from the small town outside, The only difference is that the currency of the town is not xuanpo stone, but the currency of the college. In small towns, students can use the money they earn to buy goods, consumption, accommodation and so on. Therefore, the town is the safest and the most indispensable part of the whole secret place. To the east of the town is the valley of poisonous insects, where poisons gather and medicinal materials are abundant. In the small town, many aborigines will issue a task to hire people to collect medicines. Herbs can be sold for money. If they are refined into pills, the value will be doubled. To the north of the town is the xuankuang mountain range, which is rich in mineral resources. Similarly, students can excavate ore and sell it in the town in exchange for money. To the south of the town is Yinshan, where monsters and corpses are everywhere. It is said that there are monsters in the middle of the kingdom of God. Therefore, Yinshan has become the most dangerous place in the whole secret place. The aborigines in the town, only the practitioners above the five stars of the gods, dare to enter this strange and gloomy place. However, the inner elixir is extremely valuable. The higher the level, the more valuable it is. Therefore, the Yinshan Mountain is a valuable place for the powerful students to brush money. When you first enter the secret land, each person will be given ten initial currencies for purchasing materials, eating, lodging, etc. Once the currency is obtained, it will be engraved with personal soul power. It can not be plundered, but it can be given to others on its own initiative. However, materials and demons can be plundered. Therefore, it is dangerous and uncertain to hold them in your hands before the demons and various resources and ores are realized. This time, their experience, to survive in this secret place for a month, a month later, the top 24 property list, can be promoted to the next round. If you can''t survive, you can destroy the iron amulet in your hand, and then you can leave from the secret place. Crushing the iron amulet is equivalent to automatically giving up the qualification for promotion. After expounding, elder Qingming still reminds us: "Students can form a team at will, but the final result ranking is only personal property. Therefore, before forming a team, we should consider carefully, and do not have disputes and differences." Chapter 694 Then elder Qingming said, "in this way, when you enter the town, you can discuss the formation of a team in private." Most of the students will probably take the family or clan as the team. Of course, there are also some strong and arrogant students who are worried about being influenced by the team and prefer to be independent. Then, under the leadership of several elders, more than 200 students left the college and stepped into the fog forest. Line of sight, become more and more blurred, all over the sky of smoke shrouded not scattered, can not see five fingers. The surrounding air was cold and strange. Mo Qingge murmured in a low voice: "it''s so gloomy. How can it be like walking into the mourning hall? Ouch... " Words fall, she suddenly hit into a cold chest, light ambergris fragrance, in the tip of the nose circulation, refreshing. Immediately, Gu Mian Mo took advantage of the situation to take the little girl to her arms, smelling the fragrance on her body, relaxed and happy. Well, it''s sweet. "Mo Xuan, you..." Mo Qingge recognized the breath of the creator and tried to push it away, but he held it more tightly. "Song, I''m afraid." Mo Qingge''s mouth twitched: "what are you afraid of?" "Afraid of the dark." He thought, I''m afraid you can''t even see the road clearly. If you fall down, I have to hold you. "Ah, afraid of the dark?" Mo Qingge was stunned. Are there any other men who are afraid of the dark? "Well." Gu Mian Mo gently embraces her, the tone of the evil spirit is a bit arrogant, "so, don''t let go of me." Low voice, with a little coquetry. Mo Qingge takes a deep breath. Although she hates men''s coquetry most, when she hears the sounds of nature, she thinks of Xiao Mo''s gorgeous face in the flourishing age, so she puts up with it for a while. For the sake of beauty, she can bear it! "All right." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, and let him embrace him, "then you walk slowly, don''t pull me to fall together!" "Well." Gu Mian and Mo Yingsheng are full of joy. Ge''er didn''t refuse him. While Lu Hansheng, who was just beside him, was a little upset when he heard the ambiguous conversation between them. He said with displeasure: "if your strength is above the mysterious realm, you can see the way clearly with your perception. You''d better not go to the secret realm, or you''ll die before you go in!" This Mo Xuan, obviously, is deliberately looking for a sense of existence in front of Qingqing. Who knows, Gu Mian Mo is not angry but laughs: "no harm, there is a song to protect me." Indifferent tone, how to listen to all seem to show off. Lu Hansheng''s face turned black, and he was out of breath. This little white face, who has a good reason for eating soft food, even says that he wants to be protected by women. Shame! "Geer, let''s go. It''s too noisy here." Gu Mian Mo is too lazy to pay attention to him. He embraces Mo Qingge''s body and goes forward. Lu Hansheng is here. It''s too eye-catching! "You..." Lu Hansheng''s face was livid, and he was about to say something. As he walked, he was suddenly tripped by the force and fell face to face. Dong! "Ah..." Behind him came a fierce cry. Mo Qingge looked back: "little mo, it seems that someone fell down." Why does this sound familiar? "No, you heard me wrong." Gu Mian Mo holds her waist and prevaricates. "Oh..." Mo Qingge didn''t care too much, so he followed him. Misty forest is not only gloomy, but also haunted by high-level monsters. Here, not only the sight is limited, but also the perception is greatly limited. Therefore, the monster will often come out inadvertently and bite off the neck of a person, quick and accurate. But today, even several elders were surprised that none of the monsters came close to them. Generally speaking, monsters will only retreat and dare not appear when they see a higher level and more powerful animal, or when they are afraid of a certain artifact. Is it difficult for the trainees to grasp the artifact? No monster this layer of the biggest hidden danger, less than an hour, a party will arrive at the town. This time through the misty forest, it is particularly smooth, much smoother than before. The town is not big, but there are many pedestrians coming and going. After stopping, elder Qingming gave each of them ten coins: "this is the common currency of Tianming college. It will automatically bind your own soul power and cannot be plundered." Mo Qingge Ming coin That''s a good name. First, go to the gate of hell, and then send them coins. Isn''t that a curse for their death? Bah, bah, bah, it''s so unlucky! "You can bring the mysterious utensils into the secret place, but you need to pay a Ming coin usage fee every day." Elder Qingming added, "or, you can also buy Xuan ware in the small town with Ming coins." After listening to this, everyone was sighing. What kind of bandit logic is it that you have to pay for your own mysterious weapon? After a pause, elder Qingming said, "in a month, the number of Ming coins will be ranked in the top 24, and then they will be promoted to the next round!" "In addition to the Ming coin ranking, each of you has an initial task to enter the Yinshan Mountain, hunt and kill a monster, and deliver a monster''s inner elixir. But it must be completed within three days, or you will be eliminated in advance!" "Of course, you can buy inner alchemy with Ming coins. You''ve also finished the task!" Yinshan, the living things are evil, so are the monsters. Hearing this, many students with lower strength begin to feel a sense of crisis. The ghost place in Yinshan, where the practitioners under the five-star God have gone, is dangerous. However, the price of the inner elixir must be very high, even if you want to buy it, you may not be able to afford it. This time, it really depends on personal strength. Then, the elder sent each of them an iron Rune and an astrolabe, explaining: "the astrolabe can see the real-time ranking of all people. As for the iron rune, it is used to teleport out of the secret place. If you are in danger of life or can''t persist, you can start the iron Rune and teleport out of the secret place by yourself!" Leaving the secret territory is equivalent to giving up the qualification of the competition automatically. However, in such a dangerous ghost place as Yinshan, Tiefu can be regarded as a talisman. "In the easternmost part of the town, there is a star Pavilion, which is the place where you can exchange your inner elixir and resources for Ming coins. In addition to the star Pavilion, you can also exchange resources for Ming coins in other places!" In this regard, the college does not make compulsory requirements. "In this way, you can form your own team and start the operation!" As soon as the elder''s voice fell, many people''s eyes fell on Mo Qingge. "Younger martial sister Qingqing, form a team with us. All the people in our family are obedient." "Younger martial sister Qingqing, come here, we can share some of your resources!" "Younger martial sister Qingqing, don''t listen to him. Come to our side!" A group of chirping female voices are about to surround her. Mo Qingge Mo Xuan''s face is so noticeable that even she can''t survive. Chapter 695 "Cough, little Momo, I want to stay away from you." Mo Qingge had not finished his words, but he pulled him back. "No way!" Mo Qingge If you don''t get away from this blue girl, she will also be entangled by these crazy women. "Younger martial sister Qingqing." Nangong Yueming said with a smiling face, "join us in the team of mieling clan?" It''s better to pull the immortal brother together. Toe high gas high tone, as if to give her alms. "Or come to our Yu family." Yu Jiner also wants to fight for it. "Qingqing, come with us." Lu Hansheng, unwilling to fall behind, looked at her eagerly. For a while, several influential families and clans in the college all made a speech, competing for Mo Qingqing. Mo Qingge only felt numb, so he quickly pulled Mo Xuan away from the crowd and went to the direction of less people. Stay away from these crazy women! Mo Qingge cut off the transmission Xuan array. Due to the limitation of breath, they only transmitted more than 100 meters, but they still avoided the group. The ear root son pure some, Mo Qingge just slightly relaxed tone: "small Mo Mo, I think, you have to wear a mask!" "Why?" "Otherwise, you are a boy. It''s very dangerous outside, and you are likely to be eaten." Mo Qingge pretends to be serious. What''s more, he''s still such a good-looking boy. In the divine world where strength and status are respected, Xiaomo can win the favor of so many young ladies with only one face. That''s not what ordinary people can do. To be exact, it''s not the ordinary beauty that can do it Gu Mian ink hook lips smile. The brain circuit of this little girl is always different from that of ordinary people. "Let''s go to Yinshan first." He opened his lips gently. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, "go to finish the initial task first, and then find a place to stay!" As she walked, she weighed the Ming coin in her hand, and her face was a little curious: "how does it seem that on the Ming coin, whose head is still engraved?" "It''s said that it''s the head of the president of Tianming college." Gu mianmo blurted out. He guessed, too. "Poof -" Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing. "What''s the matter?" There was no such name as "Ming coin" in the foreign world, so he naturally did not know where the laughing point of Ge''er was. "Nothing, nothing." Mo Qingge can''t stop laughing. Engrave your head on the Ming coin. The dean is also a God who is not afraid of death. When they stepped into Yinshan, they obviously felt that the atmosphere became gloomy. The distant sky, shrouded in a layer of black and evil, appears particularly dark. Faint, but also smell a little carrion smell. The huge Yinshan Mountain is like a cemetery "Little Mo Mo, why do you hold me all the time?" Mo Qingge glanced at the people beside him, but he couldn''t get rid of them. "I''m afraid." "... what are you afraid of?" "Afraid of ghosts." Mo Qingge This little Mo Mo must have been spoiled a lot in his daily life. He would be afraid of everything if he had never been beaten. "Geer, do you think I''m holding you back?" He threw a pathetic look at Mo Qingge and was very wronged. "No Mo Qingge shook his head: "don''t be afraid, I''m here. Those monsters dare not come near." Facing his face, Mo Qingge couldn''t bear to refuse. "Well." Gu quilt ink hook lips should sound, in the heart secretly happy. They went to the depths of the Yinshan Mountain. After a short walk, they saw a bloody corpse lying on the road not far away. His clothes and body were full of blood, and his face was torn to pieces, blood and flesh blurred, and his death was tragic. In his hand, he still held a piece of iron amulet tightly. Mo Qingge couldn''t help but take a cold breath: "this guy is really miserable. He was bitten to death by a monster before he could use the iron rune." Sure enough, it''s a secret place to play with your life! Two people approached a few, Gu quilt Mo Xiu eyebrow tiny Cu, seem to feel strange breath. The smell of this monster, at least above the kingdom of God! Therefore, he said: "song''er, the guardian beast of Yinshan Mountain may be nearby. We should be careful." "The guardian beast of Yin Mountain." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip. "It''s said that he was a fierce beast in the middle of the king of gods!" Among the more than 200 students, only a few of them were at the beginning of the reign of God. Therefore, no one wants to meet this terrible Guardian beast. "I wish I didn''t touch it." Mo Qingge looks calm way, "however, if met, must also be very exciting." The rising radian of her lips is full of hope. Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." This little girl is not afraid of death. If you are really an eight star God, you can hardly survive when you meet the guardian beast in the middle of the king''s reign. However, with him, song will not lose a hair. "Geer, let''s go, over there." "Wait!" Suddenly, Mo Qingge''s pupil shrinks, grabs his arm, and seems to find something, "something''s going on!" Gu Mo can also clearly perceive that there is an aura of monsters not far away. Strength... About a star God. There''s no danger for them. Mo Qingge holds his breath, moves the lotus step gently, and slowly steps forward to protect Mo Xuan behind him. The hot palm wind is ready to go. Right now! Brush¡ª¡ª In an instant, a giant python came out of the grass, opened his scarlet eyes, opened his mouth, and bit into the face of Mo Qingge. It''s extremely vicious. I can''t wait! Pop! At the same time, the frenzied flame of burning heart instantly spread all over the sky, turned into a sharp red blade, penetrated the Python''s main harm. The python roared and fell to the ground. Mo Qingge falls to the ground lightly. With a suction, he takes out the inner elixir of the Python and rubs it gently with a handkerchief. The bloodstain on it becomes crystal clear. "One star God''s monster inner pill is not too high, but it can also be taken to hand over." Mo Qingge whispered to himself. Then, Mo Qingge took out the snake gall, cut off the snake skin, and used it as a reserve medicine. After entering the secret place, everyone has to hand in the medicinal materials, ores and even mysterious artifacts for the time being. If you want to get new medicinal materials and sell them for Ming coins, you can only get them by yourself. Therefore, Mo Qingge dare not waste this resource. Then, she looked around: "strange, isn''t Yinshan very dangerous? We''ve all been in for a long time, how come we haven''t met a higher level monster?" Gu Mian''s thin lips said softly, "monsters always like to fight for territory. In this area nearby, there are probably only monsters below the realm of heaven and God. I''m afraid the python you just killed is already the leader of this area." "Then let''s go deeper." Mo Qingge said, "I''ll hunt a high-level inner pill for you." Chapter 696 In this way, both of them have completed their tasks. "Well." So, they continued to go to the depth of Yinshan, and the more they went inside, the more smoky they were, and the more gloomy they were. Even the sky became darker and darker. Mo Qingge wears a lot of clothes, but she still feels a chill coming through her sleeve. It''s so cold This ghost secret place is full of Yin Qi everywhere. After a while, I have to go back to the town and buy two warm clothes. Otherwise, before a month passed, she would freeze to death. Suddenly, a cloud brocade Cape lightly covered her, and the temperature of her whole body suddenly warmed a lot. Mo Qingge raised her eyes and looked at Mo Xuan. She accidentally touched his cold phalanx and was stunned subconsciously. What ice! "Little Mo Mo, why are your hands so cold She asked involuntarily. "It''s not cold." Mo Qingge does not believe: "no, you wear too little, you will catch cold." After that, she was about to take off her cloud brocade cape and give it back to him, but Gu mianmo gently pressed her. Across a layer of clothes, Mo Qingge can feel the coolness of his finger bone. "Good ice..." "Always." Gu Mian Mo helped her to cover her cape, "song doesn''t have to worry." Warm tone, like a clear spring, into her heart. "Why?" Mo Qingge didn''t refuse any more. He gathered the cloud brocade cloak and asked curiously, "do you have cold disease in your body?" "Well." He didn''t deny it and said indifferently, "since I was born, I have cold poison in my body." Therefore, there is often no temperature "Ah?" Mo Qingge was a little surprised, "if you were born with cold poison, someone must have poisoned your mother." After that, she looked at Gu Mian Mo and said, "little mo, who is so vicious and gives you this kind of poison?" As soon as the voice fell, Gu Mian''s ink eyes turned pale and looked at her for a moment, showing a little joy in her pupils. With these words, Mo Qingge is also slightly stunned, only feel a faint voice, echoing constantly in the bottom of my heart. This sentence is clearly from her own mouth. Why do you feel so familiar? As she once said "What are you staring at me for?" Mo Qingge is looked at by him somewhat guilty, "you don''t want to tell me it doesn''t matter, I just casually ask." With these words, her heart pricked again. It''s a familiar scene. Gu Yinmo looked into her eyes and repeated the words of more than 300 years ago: "the poisoner... Is my biological mother." "Your biological mother?" Mo Qingge smiles and thinks that she has heard wrong, "does she poison herself?" This kind of dialogue is very familiar. "Well." He only answered one word, but his mood was like waves, which was hard to calm for a long time. Mo Qingge frowned slightly: "a mother, how can she be willing to poison her children?" "Because... I''m her illegitimate son." This sentence falls, Mo Qingge blinks, more and more feel, in front of the scene seems to have experienced. "So, when she takes you as a stain and conceives, she will spare no effort to kill you." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and blurted out, "fortunately, you survived later, didn''t you?" These words, like a sudden across her mind, leaving a deep and shallow memory, but also fragmented, no longer exist. "Ge''er, you..." "Little Mo Mo." Mo Qingge interrupted him and asked, "did we know each other a long time ago?" A light sentence, like an electric shock, fell on his mind. "Yes." Gu Mo looked into her eyes, "we''ve known each other a long time ago." Four eyes opposite, looking at his pupil in the shallow reflection, I do not know why, Mo Qingge actually some flustered. The thoughts in my mind have become a mess. The next second, she gently pushed away the person in front of her. In order to cover up the confusion passing by from the bottom of her heart, she walked in front of herself "I won''t tell you, I''m behind in points." At least more than an hour has passed since they entered the Yinshan Mountain. However, more than an hour later, he came across a monster of Xuanshen level. If we go on like this, we''ll have to be at the bottom! Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, silent ground follow behind her. He is willing to accompany the song, slowly restore the memory. At this time, not far away came a miscellaneous movement, looking around, gathered a group of people. Oh, I met someone here! Mo Qingge came a little closer to see that there was a group of mieling people in front of him, about a dozen of them. I saw Nangong Yueming toe standing on one side, snatching the inner elixir from a female student. That female student is not reconciled, but is kicked to the ground by Nangong Yueming. "Cheap maidservant, dare to resist!" Seven or eight students were injured and fell to the ground, led by Nangong Yan, a young leader of the mieling tribe. However, even as a branch of the mieling clan, they are just a second rate family, unable to raise their heads in front of Nangong Yueming. Nangong Yan, with blood hanging on his lips, said, "elder martial sister, these inner elixirs are from our hard hunting. How can you..." Nangong Xi snorted coldly "The law of the jungle, as it is, plunder doesn''t violate the rules. It''s a waste for your second rate family to take so many inner elixirs. Sooner or later, they will be plundered. It''s better to show filial respect to our exterminators. Maybe sister Yueming will say a few good words to you in front of the clan leader when she is happy." "That''s right." Nangong Yi is also righteous, "it''s your honor to make a little contribution to mieling clan. Aren''t you satisfied?" Nangong Yan''s fingers were tight, and he dared to be angry. "Oh, what a shame." The highfalutin stood in the distance, and he Tucao Tucao, "robbed and robbed. It''s make complaints about four big families." Four families, that''s all. "Song''er, let''s go over there without dirtying our eyes." Gu Mian Mo just wants to avoid this scene. "Well." Who knows, Nangong Yueming has noticed them. His cold and pretty face suddenly passes by a lot of joy: "brother fairy!" Hearing this address, Mo Qingge turns her eyes in her heart. God, what a head you are! Then she went forward with a smiling face, looked at Mo Xuan for a moment, and said, "cough... I mean, Mo Xuan, you should have just entered Yinshan, right?" Gu Mian Mo coldly glanced at him and didn''t care. Nangong Yueming, with a smile, handed the newly captured inner pill to him: "Mo Xuan, you haven''t hunted the monster, have you? These are for you. It''s a little bit of my heart. " Chapter 697 Nangong Yueming was full of joy and thought that brother Shenxian would appreciate her! After all, what benefits can we get from this waste? Who knows, Gu Mian Mo only cold to spit out a word: "roll!" Cold as ice, no temperature. Nangong Yueming was stunned, and her face turned pale. She was not reconciled: "Mo Xuan, I..." "Let you go, don''t you know yourself?" At the right time, Mo Qingge interrupts her, "my little Mo Mo doesn''t care about the stolen things like you!" Hear "my home" these two words, Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, evoke a touch of light smile. Nangong Yueming''s face was livid: "Mo Qingqing, your own strength is weak, don''t drag younger martial brother Mo Xuan to be implicated together!" Mo Qingge sneered: "I thank you, Miss Nangong. Little Mo Mo can be promoted with me. It won''t bother you. If you don''t believe me, let''s wait and see!" "You..." "Little Momo, let''s go." Having said that, Mo Qingge took the initiative to hold his sleeve: "this place is too bad, affect the mood." Electric shock like cool, across the heart, Gu blanket ink to her gentle smile, instead of holding her hand. That tilts the world to smile, as well as hand in hand''s movement, is like a thorn, deeply stabs into the south palace moon Ming heart. Is she no match for a cheap maid? Why, Mo Xuan would rather hold the hand of that cheap maid than pay attention to her. She is the pride of heaven, no man would refuse her, but today, this is the second time that Mo Xuan let her lose face! "The moon is dark." Nangong Yi came forward to comfort him and said, "don''t pay attention to this little white face. He doesn''t know what to do." "Who do you call a little white face?" Mo Qingge turns his head and can''t help but go back. Nangong Yi said with a smile: "who else, of course..." Pop! Before he finished speaking, a loud slap came. All of a sudden, Nangong Yi''s face is full of red palms, hot pain, and some blood spills from his lips. "Mo Qingqing, you, you!" Nangong Yi stares big eyes and turns black with anger. "Why, don''t you hit me, don''t you?" Mo Qingge is fearless, "I just want you to taste the unpleasant taste." Frivolous tone, how to listen to all some beat. "Mo Qingqing, you want to die!" Nangong Yi is burning with anger. His finger bones are tightly curled up. His fierce Xuanli condenses in his palm, which is very powerful. The next second, Gu Mian moves forward to protect Mo Qingge behind him, as if it is a habitual action. "Little Mo Mo..." Mo Qingge wants to go forward, but he holds it down. "Don''t move." All of a sudden, she had some subtle waves in her heart. He a one star God, still want to protect her? "Come on, let''s go. Isn''t that humiliating enough?" At the right time, Nangong Yueming interrupts Nangong Yi, and Qichong turns to leave. The south palace Yi also stopped hand, the Xuan force of palm interrupts, maliciously stare two people one eye: "wait for me!" After that, he went to chase Nangong Yueming: "Yueming, wait for me, wait for me!" "Bah, lick the dog!" Mo Qingge scolds him in front of his back. As the mieling clan left, the plundered children of the second rate family slowly got up from the ground. They were all out of their wits and dared not speak up. I''ve been busy for such a long time, but in the end, I made wedding clothes for others. The families below the first class have no human rights. Suddenly, Mo Qingge saw a familiar face among the crowd "Nangong Yan?" Nangong Yan raised his head and looked at her: "younger martial sister Qingqing, why are you here?" "Passing by." Mo Qingge sighed, "in other words, you and Nangong Yueming are not of the same family. How can they even rob their own things?" Nangong Yan laughed at himself and said, "we are just a small branch. How dare we get close to the mieling clan?" "It''s not a human thing." Mo Qingge cursed. Nangong Yan came a little closer: "in their words, the law of the jungle is a matter of course. In the college, the students of the second and third rate families have always been used as stepping stones for them. Only when the newspaper group is warm, can they possibly protect themselves." After that, he took a look at Mo Qingge: "it''s better for you to have a care for each other with us than to be alone." After a pause, seeing that Mo Qingge didn''t agree, Nangong Yan continued: "although we are only a second rate family, the family has lived by taming evil demons for generations. Follow us, we can find more demons as soon as possible!" "Really?" Hear here, Mo Qingge in front of a bright. She is also worried about not finding the monster, did not expect that this brother is the reindeer family. "Well." Nangong Yan nodded sincerely, "if you are willing, let''s go together?" After that, he took a look at Gu Mian''s ink. This younger martial brother seems to be hard to approach. "Good." Mo Qingge readily agreed, and gently pulled Gu Mian Mo''s sleeve, "little mo, let''s follow them!" This is an automatic radar. With them, don''t you worry about finding monsters? "Good." Seeing that she was so happy, Gu Mian and Mo goulip agreed, but they didn''t want to dampen her interest. "That''s great." Nangong Yan was also very satisfied and said with a smile, "in the future, we will be our team-mates in need." Several people behind Nangong Yan also responded. It seemed that they were quite enthusiastic. Suddenly¡ª¡ª Just when the atmosphere was harmonious, suddenly, Gu felt something strange passing by, and his breath was extremely dangerous. There''s a monster coming! The next second, a fiery demon tiger came down from the sky. It was extremely fierce. It opened its blood red mouth and showed its sharp tusks. It just aimed at Mo Qingge''s face and attacked violently. The tusks, which are one inch long, are sharper than daggers. If they fall on the body, they will be bitten off two bones without penetrating the heart. Oh, my God! "Younger martial sister Qingqing!" All of a sudden, people were shocked and worried. "Song, be careful!" Gu Mian Mo quickly flashed to Mo Qingge and pushed her away with a backhand. At the moment when Mo Qingge was pushed away, the flame demon tiger swooped down and bit his arm. Ear, came the sound of bone fracture, "click" sound. Dripping blood, along the flame demon tiger''s fangs overflow, his clothes dyed blood red. "Mo Xuan!" Mo Qingge got up from the ground and was worried: "let him go!" The words fall, the jade Heng sword soars out of the sky, shining in the light, showing a bit of cold light. Mo Qingge clenched the jade Hengjian and cut it to the back of the flame demon Tiger: "let go With the sound of "clang", the fury of the sword fell, but the flame demon tiger didn''t hurt at all. On the contrary, the fury of the whole body became stronger and heavier. Chapter 698 Blood, flowing down his arm, broken bones, splashed red. Damn it, these guys are thick skinned! Nangong Yan also quickly took out the blade, and they slashed more than ten knives, but the flame demon tiger remained still. Even, it didn''t leave any scars. "Song er..." Gu Mian Mo''s face turned pale, but he said calmly, "poke it three inches behind the neck!" "Good!" Mo Qingge instantly came back to his senses. The hot Xuanli poured into the jade Heng sword and stabbed it hard at the three inches of the back neck of the flame demon tiger. Brush¡ª¡ª Sure enough, this is its weakness. Yuheng sword went straight down. The flame demon tiger let go of the pain and roared wildly, like losing control. The strength of the whole body surged wildly. Bang! "Ah..." The next second, Mo Qingge couldn''t bear the powerful Xuanli, and was shocked out of the air, even with a sword. "Song Gu Mian Mo swept to the sky, one hand steadily caught her, the other hand secretly threw out a force, poured into the jade Heng sword. Then, the sword made a circle in the air, like being injected with divine power, and poked into the back neck of the flame demon tiger again. This time, blood splashed and flesh separated. Flame demon tiger crazy struggle, twisting the body, still do the last corner of the stubborn resistance. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Yuheng sword stabbed deeply, stabbed the flame demon tiger in the back of the neck, and scattered all the Xuanli around it. Gu Mian Mo holds Mo Qingge and falls to the ground lightly. At the same time, the flame demon tiger also falls into the pool of blood. The jade Heng sword pulls away and rises, takes off all bloodstains, returns to Mo Qingge''s hand. The people behind them were stunned. "What a sword Nangong Yan was full of praise. Mo Qingge takes back the jade Heng sword, and his heart is also surprised. The power that this artifact just erupted was so terrible that she couldn''t even control it. She looked back at Gu''s bloody arm and asked, "what''s the matter with you, little Mo?" Just now, if he didn''t push him away, his thin arms and legs, the flame demon tiger can bite off, or the kind of crack. "Nothing." Gu Mo tone light, "first accept the inner pill." Mo Qingge returns to her mind and pours her strength into her palm. She gently raises her hand. A red monster inner pill falls into her palm with some fresh blood. She looked at it carefully, and noticed the deep Xuanli fluctuation of Neidan. She was very surprised. "This inner elixir... Is at the level of God King!" God, did she just kill a king? Nangong Yan approached a little bit, but he was also shocked: "this flame demon tiger is the beast of the middle period of the God King!" Words fall, the crowd behind him is also a sigh. Because, the most powerful of the whole Yinshan Mountain is just such a monster in the middle period of the God King. I thought that the most powerful monster would kill, at least keep some sense of mystery. Who knows, he was killed by Mo Qingqing on the first day. Isn''t that too mysterious? "What''s so special... I killed it?" But now, Mo Qingge is still at a loss. No, to be exact, it was Yuheng sword. "Younger martial sister Qingqing." Nangong Yan sighed, "you killed the most powerful guard beast on the first day. In the future, we should be much safer when we go to Yinshan." There is a guardian beast in the middle of the king''s reign. Everyone has to be trembling when they come in. But this time, the guardian beast is dead, and the strongest monster left will not exceed the initial stage of the king. It''s just as powerful, but it makes them a lot safer. Some of the students in the early days of the king of God were even more confident when they went to Yinshan. Mo Qingge can''t laugh or cry. So she did a good thing? "Younger martial sister." Nangong Yan reminded, "let''s leave as soon as possible before others notice us." Otherwise, they will see Nangong Yueming and plunder Neidan, and then they will fall short. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded and answered. Then, she turned her head, her eyes fell on Gu Mian''s bloody arm, and said, "I''ll see your injury." After all, he was injured just to save himself, and Mo Qingge was more or less upset. Gu Mian ink hook lips, light raise hand, signal let her check. Mo Qingge droops her eyes and looks at it carefully. There is a little surprise in her clear eyes. Strange, she just... Clearly heard the sound of bone fragmentation, but a look, small Mo Mo unexpectedly only suffered some deep skin trauma. Is he tough? This skin injury, her healing medicine applied, an hour cured. However, before entering the secret realm, all the pills, medicinal materials and even minerals on the trainees were not confiscated. So, she didn''t have any healing medicine on her Mo Qingge looked around and thought, this place is overgrown with weeds, but there are not many herbs. She picked some herbs and said, "all the healing drugs on my body have been confiscated. I have to deal with them simply. I''ll go back to town later and buy Zhixue powder." "Well." Gu Mo stared at her for a moment and was in full bloom. Song is very kind to him. Suddenly, Mo Qingge inadvertently raised his eyes, and his four eyes opposite: "little mo, why are you so happy when you are hurt?" This guy, is he a shaker? He chuckled, smiling more brightly, and did not speak. "Fool." Mo Qingge secretly scolded such a sentence. But the words fell, and her mind was buzzing again. She always felt that she had said the same thing. What''s going on? Mo Qingge shook his head, tried to calm down, skillfully bandaged his wound, clapped his hands and said, "OK, let''s go." "Younger martial sister." Nangong Yan suggested, "it''s getting late. Why don''t we go back to town? On the way back, we can also meet some monsters, which is enough for us to complete the task. " "Good." Mo Qingge nods and agrees. Today''s first day, although dizzy, did not kill a few monsters, but there are some unexpected gains, also no loss. So the group went back and killed dozens of monsters along the way. However, most of them are monsters at the level of Xuanshen. If you take Neidan like this to Xingchen Pavilion, you can only exchange more than ten Ming coins at most. Brush¡ª¡ª Jade Heng sword in the air shuttle a circle, once again kill a monster, do not touch a little blood, then returned to the hand of Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge raised her hand and touched the body of the sword with her slender phalanx, as if saying to herself: "what is the jade Heng sword made of, so sharp?" Yuheng sword These three words, fall in Gu Mian Mo''s heart, just like a dragonfly skimming water. "Song, what did you just call it?" He asked. "Yuheng." Mo Qingge blurted out, "this name seems to be my own." Chapter 699 Some fragmentary memory fragments came to her mind, but they couldn''t be pieced together anyway. Gu Mian Mo''s heart touched slightly. Xuanji, Yuheng and Qi Qizheng. Yuheng, it''s Ge Er''s name. Unfortunately, Ge''er even remembers the name of the sword, but he can''t remember his name. "But I don''t remember much." Mo Qingge whispered to himself, "this jade Heng sword should be my name before I lost my memory." But intuition tells her that this artifact is very important to her. Gu Mian Mo raises his hand lightly, and a silver light flashes in his palm. The next second, the cold Xuanji sword appears in front of him. When Mo Qingge saw the situation, his eyes lit up: "little mo, you also brought the mysterious things in!" Apart from a little distance, she could feel the powerful Xuanli wave around the Xuanqi. You can see that it is the best artifact. "Well." "What artifact is this?" She asked curiously. "Xuanji." "Xuanji..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and eight words suddenly appeared in his mind. Xuanji, Yuheng and Qi Qizheng. Isn''t it, the artifact of small Mo Mo, unexpectedly with her artifact is a pair. Touch porcelain? Mo Qingge said with a smile: "you can''t take it now, can you?" Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." This girl, can''t you think of something good? "No He denied, "this sword was originally named Xuanji." Mo Qingge was stunned and said with a smile: "so, we are predestined. Even the names of artifact are a pair." This is what she said from the bottom of her heart. Gu Mian Mo chuckles, and a burst of joy sweeps his heart. At that time, he used the shark scale as the blade and the soul power as the spirit to forge this artifact. He intended to let Ge Er name it himself. But I never thought that Ge''er named it Yuheng. Over the past three hundred years, Ge''er must have had a hard time. In the future, thousands of years, he will make up for all that their mother and son lack. ¡­¡­ When they came back to the town, it was completely dark. However, Mo Qingge didn''t rush back to Xingchen Pavilion. He looked around all the way and found a medicine Pavilion. Then he turned and went in: "elder martial brother Nangong, wait for me for a while." "Good." Nangong Yan and his party stopped. Gu yunbu moves gently and follows in. Mo Qingge stepped into the medicine Pavilion and said, "shopkeeper, I want to buy Zhixue powder." Gu Mian Mo stood behind her, his heart trembled slightly. Ge''er is buying hemostatic powder for him. The boy didn''t lift his head, impatient: "ten Ming coins a bottle, take it by yourself!" "What, ten Ming coins?" Mo Qingge can''t help but be surprised, "this broken thing also wants so expensive?" Zhixue powder is just a common fifth and sixth order medicine. It''s worthless outside. Ten Ming coins, enough to eat ten days in the secret place. Is he crazy about money? "Buy as you like, and leave if you don''t!" The little fellow waved, which seemed not rare at all. In the secret realm, pills and healing drugs are the most valuable and valuable, and their prices are higher than those of the outside world. This bottle of pozhixue powder, usually, Mo Qingge can easily refine a hundred and eighty bottles. But now she is in urgent need and has no time to buy medicinal materials for refining. So, Mo Qingge sighed: "just ten Ming coins, ten Ming coins. Here you are!" So she handed over her only ten Ming coins and took a bottle of Zhixue powder. But I don''t feel sorry for the ten Ming coins. I just feel that the broken hemostatic powder is not worth so much money. However, it''s important to heal Xiaomo! Otherwise, he would have lost too much blood and died. Mo Qingge turned around and said, "little mo, I''ll deal with your injury again." "Good." Gu Mian ink light hook lip, looking at this wench drooping eyes serious appearance, a warm slowly swept on the heart. Nangong Yan and his entourage were watching. They only felt that they were shining and had eaten a mouthful of dog food. These two people are a perfect match. ¡­¡­ In a moment, the party arrived at Xingchen Pavilion and handed over all the prey to exchange for Ming coins. Today, elder Mu Yin is on duty in the star Pavilion. When he saw the flame demon Hu Neidan, his eyes were staring straight. He thought he was old and dim. "This... This, this is the inner elixir of Yin Mountain guard beast?" He was stuttering a little. "Well." Mo Qingge did not deny it. "Qingqing, you killed the flame demon tiger?" Mu Yin looked at her in surprise and asked. Flame demon tiger, but the strength of the God King in the middle period, Mo Qingqing is an eight star God, it''s hard to get close to, how can it be killed? You''re kidding! Mo Qingge didn''t want to cause too much trouble, so he prevaricated: "I''m lucky. When the flame demon tiger tried to kill me, he slipped and fell to death." "Ah?" Mu Yin seems to be listening to the Arabian Nights, "fell dead?" Sounds ridiculous, isn''t it? Around the students, also have to Mo Qingge cast a different look, or envy, or envy. She is also very lucky, casually picked up a god beast inner pill. They have been busy for several days. "Cough, maybe god pity me, know I didn''t meet a few monsters, so, give me a big surprise." Mo Qingge pretends to be ignorant. If you are too ostentatious at this time, it is tantamount to pulling hatred. After listening to this, the public sighed. Why don''t they have such good luck? "Elder muyin, why don''t you exchange money for me first?" Mo Qingge doesn''t want to be a monkey here. Mu Yin nodded and began to clear the Ming coin: "kill Yin Mountain, guard fierce beast, reward Ming coin 250." Mo Qingge How does it sound like a curse? "With other internal elixirs and Mo Qingqing, there are 350 Ming coins in total." Mu Yin said that, then gave Mo Qingge to settle the money. People see in the eye, not the red eye. I got more than 300 Ming coins on the first day. This girl is really lucky! Mo Qingge weighs the money he has, and is very satisfied with it. Now, we can have a big meal. Nangong Yan and others also exchanged Ming coins, most of which had dozens, and their achievements were not bad. Mo Xuan, however, had only the initial ten Ming coins Seeing that they are handing in the Ming coins which are used in the Xuanqi, Mo Qingge counts the Ming coins, counts out 60 pieces and gives them to elder muyin. "What''s this?" Mu Yin was stunned. "Elder muyin." Mo Qingge explained, "both Mo Xuan and I have brought our own Xuanqi. This is the monthly usage fee for two Xuanqi. It''s all here." The use fee of the mysterious instrument can be paid once a day, but she was too troublesome to pay it once. They took a breath of cool air and envied each other. Chapter 700 Many of them worked hard all day, with only a dozen coins in their hands. This little rich woman, a hand 60 Ming coin is gone. They just look at it and feel sad. However, Mo Qingge is not distressed, turned around and said: "let''s go, elder sister, please have a big meal today!" Nangong Yan chased him up and said, "cough, younger martial sister, you can''t be so generous." Although I just got more than 300 Ming coins, I can''t stand such extravagance. ¡­¡­ On the other hand, Nangong Yueming and others look at the ranking on the astrolabe and learn that Mo Qingqing killed the flame demon tiger, which is even more envious. "Sister Yueming, she''s ranked number one today!" Nangongxi pointed to the astrolabe, only feel incredible, "even you are pressed down." "Oh." Nangong Yueming snorted coldly, "just a guardian beast Neidan, she got 250 Ming coins. She was just lucky." Seeing his ranking behind Mo Qingqing, Nangong Yueming''s phalanx curls up tightly, hoping to smash the astrolabe on the spot. "Yueming, don''t be angry." Nangong Yi comforted, "Mo Qingqing is just an eight star God. How can she kill the flame demon tiger? I think she may be cheating "That''s right." Nangong Xi nodded, "we''ll follow her tomorrow. If we find the evidence of Mo Qingqing''s cheating, we''ll go to the star pavilion to expose her and make her disgraced!" "Well." Nangong Yueming agreed, "send someone to follow Mo Qingqing tomorrow. Remember, don''t be found!" This cheap maidservant has successfully threatened her. She will kill anyone who threatens her! "Yes Then nangongxi asked, "sister Yueming, what shall we eat tonight? I''m hungry. " "Food costs money." Nangong Yueming frowned slightly and said, "don''t you know that we are at a disadvantage now, should we save?" Nangong Xi bit his lower lip, some unhappy: "but we can''t help eating." Nangong Yueming coldly glanced at her, threw a Ming coin to Nangong Yi, and said, "go and buy some Shaobing. Tonight, we''ll make do with it. Just fill your stomach and sleep in the suburbs." Because Mo Qingqing, she has been upset to the extreme, where is the mood to eat? "Ah?" Nangongxi''s complaint is plaintive. In the past, when he was in the school, he was supported everywhere. This time, in this secret place where birds don''t poop, they have to be hungry. She had never suffered such grievances in her life. The children of the other mieling clans also looked at each other face to face and dared not speak up. With Miss Yueming, they are ready to suffer. ¡­¡­ In contrast, Mo Qingge took a group of people to the restaurant, ordered a variety of dishes, and spent 30 Ming coins to go out. Although she didn''t blink, Nangong Yan and others didn''t know how distressed they were. Thirty Ming coins, enough for all of them to live for a month. She ran out of food! Mo Qingge is meaningless. She thinks that she can earn money after spending it. She doesn''t have to worry. She has the ability to spend money, but she doesn''t have the ability to make more money? After dinner, the night has been deep, the breeze blowing cheek, drill into the cuff, inexplicably some cool. Mo Qingge greets Nangong Yan and makes an appointment for the northern inn to meet him. Then he takes Mo Xuan to the market. There are not many people in the market in the small town, but it is also full of lights and everywhere is in decline. Mo Qingge bought a lot of medicinal materials and a lot of minerals, so she couldn''t hold them. Then, she took Mo Xuan to the clothing shop. It seemed that she was in a good mood. "Ge''er, we don''t have much money left." Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, remind a way. "Well..." Mo Qingge doesn''t care, "you wear too little, I''ll buy you two clothes." "No "Don''t be polite to me." Mo Qingge said carelessly, "otherwise, if you suffer from the cold, it will be more expensive to buy pills." Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." At first glance, her words really have some truth. So Mo Qingge carefully chose two clothes and bought two for himself. When he left the clothing shop, his pocket was almost empty. Moonlight blurred, two people to the North Inn, it is late at night. "Two rooms, junior!" Mo Qingge blurts out. That small two glanced at her one eye, have no good way: "altogether ten Ming coin." Mo Qingge thought, why is the inn so expensive? She touched the ring and found that she had spent all her money. It''s over When I was shopping today, I forgot to count the money for the inn. Then, she cast a look for help to Mo Xuan: "Mo Xuan, do you still have Ming coin on you?" Otherwise, they''re going to sleep on the streets. "Five left." She gave her the last five Ming coins. "Ah?" Mo Qingge looks at the five Ming coins in her palm. She wants to cry, so she has to plead with Xiao Er: "that, brother, can you..." "No way!" Xiao Er seemed to have guessed her intention and refused directly. Mo Qingge gave a cold hum, a little depressed. Are they destined to sleep on the streets tonight? "Or." Gu mianmo said, "we can open one." Be a serious wolf. "All right." Mo Qingge sighed helplessly, but reluctantly agreed. It''s better to share a room with Xiao Mo than to sleep on the street with him. This time, she learned a lesson, tomorrow, can not be so extravagant. ¡­¡­ For the sake of saving money, Nangong Yueming opened a humble guest room for himself. It only cost a Ming coin to let the rest of them sleep on the street. At night, there was a knock on the door: "sister Yueming, are you there?" It''s nangongxi''s voice. "Come in." With permission, Nangong Xi pushes the door in and sees Nangong Yueming meditating. She opened her eyes and glanced at nangongxi. "What''s the matter?" "It''s nothing." Nangong Xi said with a smile, "there are several people who are injured during the day because of hunting monsters. They need to go to the drugstore to buy some healing medicine." Her tone was flattering. All the Ming coins in their hands are in the hands of Nangong Yueming alone, and their food and clothing expenses have to be approved by her. Although many people are unwilling, they dare not refute. After all, Yueming is the most important one among them. Nangong Yueming gave her a cold look: "these things are not enough to be defeated. Even hunting monsters will be injured. Do you have the face to ask Miss Ben for healing medicine?" "But..." "Come on, there''s nothing but." Nangong Yueming interrupted her, "it''s not a serious injury. They all come to the secret place. What''s the strength of affectation?" Chapter 701 "Go away!" Then, coldly spit out two words, no half minutes of patience, "don''t bother me again!" Because of Mo Qingqing, she has enough trouble. "Yes." Nangong Xi''s finger bones curled up tightly. Although he was very unwilling, he went out without saying a word. With such a master, I''m afraid they will have a hard time this month. ¡­¡­ At night, after the bathing of Mo Qingge, three thousand green silks fall down, jade feet come out of the bath, and clothes are draped on the body, which is quite elegant and dust-free. She put on her clothes, pushed away her cloak, and suddenly saw a silver light shining in front of her eyes. This is... Teleport? The next second, Mo Xuan appeared from the aperture, and the silver light behind him quickly disappeared. Four eyes opposite, Gu Mian Mo slightly stunned. He seems to have exposed Just now, taking advantage of the moment of Ge''er''s bathing, he went back to the demon temple, and just came back, he just ran into the girl. "Little Mo Mo." Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened, "are you also a XuanZhen master?" Moreover, the Xuanli power of the transmission XuanZhen just now fluctuates deeply. It''s easy to see that the array leader is not a novice. Why haven''t you heard of him before? "Well... Not really." He prevaricated. "Where did you just send it?" Mo Qingge asked. In the divine world, due to the influence of breath, the transmission of Xuan array can''t be as free as it is in the world. It can transmit thousands of miles. Even she can only transmit a few hundred meters now. Besides, this big night, where can little mo go. Sneaking around? "The roof." Gu mianmo blurted out. "What are you doing on the roof?" "Breathe." "Ah?" Mo Qingge is more confused, "then why don''t you climb up?" "It''s too high to climb." Mo Qingge How to listen to more feel far fetched? However, Mo Qingge didn''t ask much, and then changed the topic: "it''s getting late, let''s go to bed." "We?" He asked rhetorically. Mo Qingge Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, who are we with you? This apprentice never thought normally. Mo Qing song pretended not to hear: "you have hurt yourself, you sleep on the bed, I sleep on the floor." This is out of debt. After that, she just turned around and was pulled back by Gu mianmo. Mo Qingge''s light body loses its center of gravity and falls into his arms. The faint fragrance of ambergris circulates at the tip of his nose. By my ear, I heard a man''s deep and evil voice, which was very nice "How can I have the heart to let the singer sleep on the floor?" Mo Qing song struggled for several times, and tried to sleep on the floor. I thought, I''m waiting for you. "Mo Xuan, hello..." Suddenly, Mo Xuan took a big hand and directly pulled her to the bed together. He also covered the quilt for her. He''s shameless! "The bed is spacious. We sleep separately and don''t disturb each other." Gu Mo''s tone was light, but he didn''t mean to discuss anything. Mo Qingge felt a little familiar with this sentence. All of a sudden, it was a fragmentary fragment, flashing constantly in her mind, but in any case, she could not remember. "Well..." For a moment, Mo Qingge reluctantly agrees. She looked back at the beautiful man''s face close at hand, searching desperately in her mind, about his memory. Intuition tells her that she and Mo Xuan already know each other. However, if this person is unforgettable to him, why doesn''t she have any deep feelings? Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, tossed and turned, some couldn''t sleep. Suddenly, she turned over, just hit his cold chest, solid and white. Electric shock like cool, across the heart. Mo Qingge subconsciously pushed away, but his heart was beating, and he didn''t know what was throbbing. "Cough... Little Mo Mo, why are you so cold?" She hastened to change the subject to resolve the embarrassment. "Well." He only answered one word. "Cold?" Mo Qingge thought that his cold poison must have invaded the blood, otherwise, his temperature would not be as cold as a corpse. "Cold." Mo Qingge was stunned. He was very puzzled and said, "I''m going to ask for a thicker quilt." After that, she was about to get up when Gu mianmo pulled her back and fell back into his arms. Stick on his chest, Mo Qingge can clearly hear, his strong heartbeat, stir heartstrings. His thin lips light open, enchanting voice is hook people soul: "Song son hold me, not cold." "You..." For a moment, Mo Qingge only felt his blood pressure rise and his heart beat faster. Even his weak breathing sound could be heard clearly. Such a distance made her uncomfortable, but she didn''t resist it. Is it because of his face? "Song, don''t move." Indifferent voice, mixed with a bit of tenderness. Suddenly, Mo Qingge softened a little: "OK, I''ll just lend you a hug for a while, but I said, just for a while!" "Good." Gu Mian Mo agreed with a smile, secretly secretly happy, thinking, you will fall asleep soon. I don''t know why. I know that Mo Xuan is just a friend who has known him for a long time. She should be on guard when she is with him. However, lying in his arms, Mo Qingge gradually lost his guard and closed his eyes. As time passed, when he was tired, he fell asleep in his arms. After sleeping, her original reserve disappeared. She held Gu Mian Mo in her hands and hung on him like an octopus. It was hard to say what she was sleeping like. Gu Mo looks at the very dishonest little woman in her arms, and her lips are slightly crooked, evoking a smile of doting. The song is the same as before. It hasn''t changed at all. He couldn''t help lowering his eyes and kissing the woman on the cheek. There was love in his eyes. A night without a dream. ¡­¡­ The next day, the chart was updated. Nangong Yueming looks at Mo Qingqing''s name, which is already zero assets. He doesn''t know how happy he is. "Sister Yueming." "What do you think I''m talking about? Mo Qingqing is worthy of being a cheap maidservant from the fourth rate family. Just like he has never seen the world before, more than 300 Ming coins are gone overnight! " "Oh." Nangong Yueming snorted coldly, "it''s possible that he was robbed." Although the Ming coin can not be plundered directly, it can be given voluntarily. Therefore, the strong can bully the weak and offer the Ming coin with both hands. It''s not that there is no such possibility. "In a word, this time, she won''t threaten us." Nangong Yi said with a smile, "Yueming, you don''t have to worry too much. How can a cheap maid compare with you?" Hearing this, Nangong Yueming felt a little more comfortable: "I hope that cheap maid doesn''t bother my immortal brother." The immortal elder brother follows Mo Qingqing, will not have what good result. At that time, when he is out of his wits and desperate, he will send charcoal in the snow. In this way, the immortal brother will certainly appreciate her! Chapter 702 Chengbei inn. Wake up early in the morning, Nangong Yan and others see the ranking update, and find that they can''t see the name of moqingge at all, while the name of Nangong Yueming is on the top of the list. Suddenly, they were a little worried. This little girl fell from the top of the list to Zha Wu overnight. Is she not worried at all? At this time, Mo Qingge just came down from the upstairs, with a meaningless appearance. "Younger martial sister Qingqing." Nangong Yan came forward and said, "today, let''s continue to go to Yinshan?" They can only kill more monsters in exchange for Ming coins and compete for the ranking. "No Who knows, Mo Qingge refused, "today we don''t go hunting, earn something else." "Ah?" Hunting in Yinshan Mountain is the fastest way for them to make money. As for the price of herbs and minerals, unless they are rare varieties, they can''t compare with Neidan. Therefore, Nangong Yan still had a dubious attitude: "what are you going to do, younger martial sister?" "Come here and listen to me." Mo Qingge chuckles and beckons to them to come closer. She called the crowd together and said a lot. And Mo Xuan was just behind her, watching her for a moment, with a faint smile on her lips. In a moment, after saying that, everyone was surprised. "Teacher, sister, is that ok?" Nangong Yan is still a little confused. "OK, let''s try." Mo Qingge said noncommittally, "bury your head in making money, and then you can only survive in this secret place at most, but if you want to be promoted, you might as well listen to me and fight!" Everyone looked at each other, and finally summoned up courage and agreed: "good!" They are going for promotion. Since the strength can''t compare with mieling clan, first-class clan and clan, it''s better to fight! As a result, according to the requirements of Mo Qingge, nangongyan family began to spread news in the secret place, saying that there were high-level demons and beasts in the valley of Gu Du, and there were not a few rare herbs. In addition to spreading by themselves, they also hired mercenaries to spread around. For a moment, the whole secret place was spread all over. After that, many people went away with admiration. Of course, most of them follow suit. Anyway, so many people have gone. Even if there is danger, it''s not their turn. As a result, they miscalculated. There is colorless and tasteless poison at the entrance of Gu Du Valley, which they didn''t expect. As a result, all the students who followed or stepped into the middle of the road were poisoned. When they found out, it was too late. However, outside the Gu Du Valley, there is a drugstore selling antidote pills. This is the official drugstore of the college. The poison is very dangerous. If there is no antidote, the seven orifices will bleed and die in one day. The poisoned person has no choice but to queue up at the official drugstore to buy the antidote. "Antidote pill, one 35 Ming coin." Drugstore boss two Lang legs a Qiao, light way. "35 Ming coins, why don''t you rob them?" The price immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. Many people have been hunting for several days, but they can''t earn 35 Ming coins. Now they have to release so many. Isn''t it equal to their lives? No, there are a lot of people who can''t even take out 35 Ming coins. "Hello Nangong Yi came forward and said, "your pharmacy is too dark. Do you want us to have a hard time?" "That''s it." Nangong Yueming added, and asked coldly, "do you sell 10 Ming coins?" The owner of the drugstore turned their eyes. He didn''t give them a good look because he was a member of the mieling clan: "if you like to buy it or not, go away. Don''t get in the way of other people!" "You..." Two people finger bone tightly curled up, eager to rob. But at the thought that this is a shop set up by the college, it will not come to a good end, so they have to give up. "Forget it." Nangong Xi advised, "sister Yueming, we''ll learn a lesson this time." It''s just that the lesson is too expensive. "Hum!" Nangong Yueming snorted coldly, thinking that, looking back, she must catch the person who spread the news, broken into pieces! "Come on, have a look, have a look, the fresh antidote pill only needs 20 Ming coins!" Suddenly, a familiar cry came from one side, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Someone''s selling antidote pills? They turned around and saw Mo Qingge set up a stall opposite the drugstore and began to sell antidote pills. What''s the situation? Even the drugstore owner couldn''t help looking at it more. They''re being robbed of business? You know, Jiedu pill needs many kinds of herbs, and its refining techniques are complex. If one of the procedures goes wrong, it''s thousands of miles away. "Mo Qingqing, why are you?" Nangong Yueming stares at his big eyes, and his face turns blue with anger. In addition to Mo Qingge, Nangong Yan and others are also there. They are really like a nest of snakes and mice! Mo Qingge glanced at her and didn''t bother to pay attention to it. She continued to yell: "come and have a look. The newly baked antidote pill is cheaper than the other side. It''s only 20 Ming coins!" As soon as the words came to an end, the crowd sighed. A 20 Ming coin is very expensive, but it is much cheaper than the drugstore. However, there are still many people angry. "Mo Qingqing!" Nangongxi didn''t have a good way. "You spread the news of Gu Du Valley, didn''t you? I see. You deliberately spread such news to poison us and sell antidotes yourself, right? " As soon as the words came out, people suddenly realized that they had been cheated. This ink is clear, too dark, right? "If you think so, I can''t help it." Mo Qingge didn''t admit it or deny it. "Mo Qingqing, are you not afraid of being punished when you earn this kind of money?" Yu jin''er also scolded, hoping to tear her to pieces. "Everyone, we don''t have to bear her. This valley of poisonous insects is originally Mo Qingqing''s trap. Let''s grab the antidote!" "Well." They all agreed. They don''t dare to rob the official pharmacy of the college. Don''t they dare to rob Mo Qingqing? "Just grab it." Mo Qingge smiles and looks the same. He seems to have expected this situation for a long time, so he is ready for it "The antidote pill is not a finished product. It''s still short of the last spirit liquid. You pay the Ming coin and I''ll merge it with you. As for the semi-finished product, it''s useless if you rob it!" This has aroused the discontent of some people. What a black heart! "Younger martial sister, it''s very thoughtful of you." Nangong Yan laughed and couldn''t help praising. "It was." Mo Qingge said in a low voice, "in order to prevent these robbers, we must keep a hand!" "Hello At this time, the children behind Nangong Yan said, "do you want to buy it or not? If you want to buy it, line up. If you don''t buy it, get out! " Chapter 703 In this case, people are in a dilemma. If they don''t buy it, they will die in a day, and there is no cure. By contrast, Mo Qingqing''s antidote pill is actually conscience, much cheaper than the opposite drugstore. "I''ll take it!" Suddenly, Lu Hansheng went forward and was the first one to support Mo Qingge''s business. "This time, the valley of poisonous insects can be regarded as spending money to buy lessons. 20 money is worth spending. Younger martial sister Qingqing, I want five antidotes!" Mo Qingge took a look at him and said, "antidote pill, limited to 50 pills today, until it''s sold out!" She was short of money before, and the herbs she bought were only enough to refine 50 antidote pills. However, these 50 antidote pills are enough for them to earn a fortune. As soon as Lu Hansheng bought it, the rest of the people began to be restless. There are only 50 antidote pills of 20 Ming coins. If they start late, they have to go to the opposite medicine shop to buy them. In this way, only more money will be lost. As a result, some people began to queue up to buy antidote pills. "In addition to the antidote pill, today, I also launch the Qingdu pill." Mo Qingge then said, "if you take the Qingdu pill, and then step into the valley of poisonous insects, you can be immune to all kinds of miasma. Today, Qingdu pill is limited to 20 pieces, and only 20 Ming coins are needed!" If the antidote pill, they are reluctant to buy, "Qingdu Dan" three words, attracted the attention of many people. After all, one is passive and the other is active demand. With the Qingdu pill, they can go in and out of Gu Du Valley freely and earn more Ming coins. Therefore, most people are willing to buy Qingdu pill. "I want it, I want it!" "Younger martial sister Qingqing." Someone asked, "if you buy your pills, can you let brother Shenxian feed us?" This sentence, with a sense of ridicule. They''ve been coveting the beauty of brother fairy for a long time. If you can satisfy your wish, the 20 Ming coins are worth spending! "Yes, yes!" Someone immediately echoed, "we''ve spent some money. We have to have some other services." "Yes, if you ask brother fairy to feed us, we''ll buy it!" For a moment, the original began to coax. Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." Mo Qingge looks slightly at Mo Xuan''s face and darkens at the speed visible to the naked eye. She couldn''t help laughing and whispered: "little Mo Mo, it''s too dangerous outside. They all covet your beauty one by one." Gu mianmo thought, unfortunately, his songs are not coveted. "You''ve gone too far!" Mo Qingge said solemnly, "I''m selling pills, not people!" Listen to her say so, the Gu quilt Mo Mou once once delimited a glimmer of joy. The song is still towards him. Who knows, her next sentence, completely subverted: "at least have to add some money!" Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." Geer, you can''t be so unprincipled! Sure enough, some students asked, "how much more?" The tone seemed to be like a local tyrant upstart. The implication was that she would pay as much as she could get close to the immortal brother. "Cough." Mo Qingge began to sit on the ground and ask for a price, "100 Ming coins for once, 500 Ming coins for the month!" "It''s so expensive!" The crowd sighed. Most people still can''t get 100 Ming coins. "Song Gu Mian Mo pulled the corner of her clothes, and her face was already black. What did the little girl treat him as? "Don''t worry, they can''t get so many Ming coins." Mo Qingge''s voice was lowered a little, but he had a plan. Then Nangong Yan said, "OK, let''s wait in line to buy the antidote pill. Don''t delay any longer." After that, people began to line up in an orderly way. It seemed that they were very harmonious. "Sister Yueming." Nangongxi asked, "shall we also buy some?" After all, it''s 15 mints cheaper than the pharmacy opposite. Fifteen Ming coins are enough for them to eat in the secret place for ten days and a half months. How wasteful it is to throw them like this. Nangong Yueming finger bone tightly curled up: "go buy it!" At this time, I don''t care about face. "I''ll buy it." Nangong Yi nodded, then bypassed the team and patted the Ming coin directly in front of Mo Qingge "We want six antidotes, three antidotes!" "I''m sorry, please line up to buy pills." Mo Qingge is too lazy to lift his head. "Mo Qingqing, can we mieling people be the same as them?" Nangong Yi''s tone is very high. "No one is an exception." Mo Qingge is still too lazy to pay attention, "either line up, or go to the opposite side to buy, no one stops you!" "You..." Nangong Yi''s fingers curled up tightly, hoping to swallow her alive. This woman, is really ungrateful. But he knew that it would not come to a good end if he met Mo Qingqing, so he had to wait in line. There are only 70 antidote pills and Qingdu pills in total. They are sold out soon. Seeing that the Ming coins are getting more and more, Nangong Yan and others just feel incredible. 1400 Ming coins, such an astronomical figure, they may not be able to earn money when they hunt in Yinshan for four or five days. What''s more, it''s still making money from the students, which opens up the gap. Think of here, Nangong Yan to Mo Qingge cast a look of admiration. This girl brought them a lot of surprises! Mo Qingge was also very generous. She divided each of them into 100 Ming coins, plus the Ming coins of mercenaries. After all, she had 500 Ming coins left in her hand. Such property, enough to occupy the top of the list for many days. Seeing them counting money in situ, Nangong Yueming was even more unhappy: "Oh, villain gets ambition!" "The moon is dark." Nangong Yi is also angry, "anyway, we have taken the antidote. Now it''s nothing to force them to return the Ming coin!" "Well." Nangong Xi nodded in agreement. Nangong Yan and others got the Ming coin and were flattered: "younger martial sister Qingqing, we just made a little effort. We shouldn''t share so much." For 100 Ming coins, you have to hunt five or six monsters above the celestial realm to get them. However, there are not many monsters in Yinshan Mountain. Even if they squat all the time, they can''t kill five or six monsters per person. With younger martial sister Qingqing, they just helped spread the news and got so many Ming coins. It''s a bit of a shame to say that. "No, no, No Mo Qingge shook his head and said, "since you have made efforts, these are what you deserve. In the future, let''s continue to unite." "Younger martial sister Qingqing." Nangong Yan vowed, "in the future, we are duty bound to look forward to you!" "Good." With their words, Mo Qingge felt that it was enough. She didn''t lose money at all for so many confidants. "Mo Qingqing, return the Ming coin!" Suddenly, there was a clamor in my ear. Chapter 704 Looking up, it was Nangong Yueming and others who were arrogant and arrogant. It''s all about money or life. Nangong Yan and others turned black, and they had a bad feeling in their heart. If they force Nangong Yueming with strength, they can''t wring their arms and legs. After all, the overall strength of these students is far higher than theirs. "Don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain." Mo Qingge glanced at them coldly without fear. "Today, I''ve saved you a lot of money. I''d better not do this kind of humiliating thing." These people, really thick skinned, also do not feel shame! Nangong YILENG snorted: "Mo Qingqing, don''t talk nonsense with us, you spread rumors, take advantage of extortion, this is the behavior of immorality, we are just acting for heaven!" That sounds very impressive. Some of the onlookers also nodded and agreed that they didn''t want moqingqing to take advantage of them. Most of them are in the mood of watching. "Oh." Mo Qingge only thinks it''s funny, "the poison is not from me. How can I be heartless?" Isn''t it worth spending 20 Ming coins to buy a permanent lesson? "Hum." Nangong Yi did not argue with her, "today, you either return the Ming coin, or don''t blame us for being rude!" After that, his phalanx curled up tightly, and his Xuanli began to climb, ready to start. "Why, can''t you still want to take it by force?" Mo Qingge''s eyes were cold, and his anger surged to his heart. These people are really ungrateful! Nangong Yan stepped forward: "senior brothers and sisters, you just volunteered to spend money to buy antidote pills. How can you turn back?" This is not very moral. "Get out of here!" Nangong Yueming glared at him fiercely, "Nangong Yan, don''t forget whose dog you should be!" Hearing this, Nangong Yan was somewhat unhappy. Although they are a branch of the exterminators, they are always in awe of the exterminators. But I didn''t expect that in the eyes of the mieling people, they were just dogs! "Nangong Yueming." At this time, Lu Hansheng came forward and helped him to speak, "you are one of the four families. Why don''t you have any manners?" Nangong Yueming gave him a look and warned, "Lu Hansheng, you are not qualified to meddle in your business!" How could Mo Qingqing let so many men around her! "Yueming, let''s not talk to them." Nangong Yi reminds a way, "do it directly!" "Do it!" Nangong Yueming gave an order, "but remember, don''t hurt my immortal brother!" "Yes "You..." Nangong Yan''s fingers curled tightly, so angry that he couldn''t speak. Now, I''m afraid there''s some trouble. "Song, let''s go!" Finally, Gu Mian Mo got up slowly, took her little hand and left. At the same time, he threw out a force in the dark, and lost the face of Nangong Yueming and others. "But..." Mo Qingge is still worried. When he turns around, he sees that the group of mieling people are fighting together, and the colorful Xuanli are flying all over the sky, as if they are stunned. Pulling the hair, slapping the ears, and colliding with Xuanli had already moved the real thing, and each one looked very embarrassed. They... How did they fight their own people? Not only Mo Qingge, but also Nangong Yan and others think that there is something wrong with their eyes. "Are these people taking the wrong medicine?" Mo Qingge smiles, but there are some doubts in her heart. However, she also didn''t think much, followed Mo Xuan to leave this right and wrong place together. On this day, besides Mo Qingge, Nangong Yan and others are also on the list. On the contrary, they are the mieling clan and the Yu family. In the following days, Mo Qingge and others mainly hunted in Yinshan Mountain and collected herbs in Gu Du valley. Sometimes it''s concentrated action, sometimes it''s individual action. In short, the team is orderly, but it''s also very free. The whole secret place was peaceful for several days, as if nothing had happened. On the seventh day, nangongxi suddenly came to Chengbei inn. He was respectful and said that he wanted to buy antidote pills with moqingge. Mo Qingge carelessly sat opposite her: "you buy a hundred antidote pills, are you going to sell them?" She thought that although there were more than ten people in the mieling clan, there was no need to buy so many antidotes. So, they must have a different purpose! Nangong Xiwen smiles: "younger martial sister Qingqing, you don''t care what we buy so much for. We have plenty of Ming coins. You can sell them to us." "Sorry, I don''t have so many antidotes in my hand." "I''ll take all you have in your hand!" Nangong Xi blurts out. "There are only twenty left." Mo Qingge replied carelessly. She has refined a higher level of Qingdu pill for everyone in her team. The ordinary Qingdu pill is one-time and only lasts for 12 hours. However, the high-grade Qingdu pill can last for ten days and a half months. So, after taking Qingdu pill, their team doesn''t need any antidote pill and Qingdu pill. Over time, there are still 20 left in hand, and they can''t be sold. "Good." Nangong Xi agreed very readily, "this is 400 Ming coins. I want all the 20 antidote pills in your hand!" Mo Qingge glanced at the Ming coin on the table and said, "who told you that there is a 20 Ming coin for detoxification pill?" Nangong Xi was stunned: "didn''t you sell 20 Ming coins last time?" "That''s the opening surprise price." Mo Qingge chuckles, "now it''s back to normal price. It''s 30 Ming coins!" "You Nangong Xi was too angry to speak. These days, students from other families came to Mo Qingge to buy medicine, and she gave them 20 Ming coins. How come they start to sit on the ground and start to pay the price on the head of the mieling clan? "Mo Qingqing, don''t push an inch!" "Buy it or not." Mo Qingge snorted coldly, "if you don''t buy it, you need a lot of people to grab it. Go away!" After that, she waved impatiently: "Nangong Yan, see off!" Mieling clan is a group of villains. She has not doubled the price. She is already soft hearted. This nangongxi is not satisfied! "Good!" "Wait a minute." Nangong Xi got up, gritted his teeth and stamped his feet, and agreed, "30 is 30 Ming coin!" In a word, she must buy all the antidote pills in Moqing singers! Hearing this, Mo Qingge suddenly feels that he just asked too little price, so he should have more points. "Good, deal!" However, she readily agreed to come down, sold 20 detoxification Dan, get 600 Ming coin. After Nangong Xi left, Nangong Yan muttered, "younger martial sister Qingqing, today, shall we go to Yinshan or Gu Du Valley?" Chapter 705 "Let''s move freely today." Mo Qingge said casually, "be careful yourself." They have gone to the secret place for about 14 years, and each of them has some savings. So next, it''s better to move freely. In this way, we may be able to discover more new continents. "Good!" ¡­¡­ On the other side of the mieling clan, they turned their attention to the xuankuang mountains. To be exact, it''s not transfer, it''s Monopoly! They directly blocked the entrance of xuankuang mountain range. During the day, no one was allowed to step into it. One by one, one by one. Many students from small families suffered losses here. Therefore, during the day, only the mieling people were collecting ore in the whole xuankuang mountains. In the evening, Nangong Yueming and others were not energetic enough, so they finished work and went back to rest. The small families and clans who had been staring at the xuankuang mountains thought their chance had come. As a result, after entering the xuankuang mountains, I knew that the entrance was poisoned by the mieling people. If you step half a step, you will be poisoned. The antidote pill is only in the hands of mieling people. In addition to the 20 antidote pills collected from Mo Qingqing, they also collected all the existing antidote pills from the official drugstore and bought a 60 Ming coin. 60 Ming coin, for ordinary students, is astronomical. In addition, the mieling people are forced to buy and sell, and they are not allowed to obtain antidote pills in other ways. For a moment, all the cheated students were forced to a dead end. Some bear humiliation and spend a lot of money to buy the poison pill to save their lives. Those who couldn''t bear it or didn''t have enough money had no choice but to start the tie Fu, send it away and give up the game. In just one day, the move of mieling clan directly led to the elimination of nearly half of the students. There are still half of the students who have suffered a lot. What''s more, not only the students suffered a lot, but also some indigenous people who often came to mine were cheated, but they had no way to go, so they had to buy antidote pills to protect their lives. People have a grudge against the mieling clan, but they dare not say anything. They can only break their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chengbei inn. "Younger martial sister Qingqing, it''s not good!" A son of Nangong family stood outside the gate of moqingge room in a panic. The next second, Mo Qingge flicks her sleeve and opens the door: "what''s the matter?" "Younger martial sister, something happened." The boy''s face turned pale. "The mieling clan monopolized the xuankuang mountains and poisoned them in the middle of the night. They forced the poisoned people to buy antidote pills in their hands. If some students didn''t follow, they started directly. Some of our people were also injured." "What?" Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl up, eyes color a cold, anger suddenly surge to heart. How dare you bully her? I''m tired of the miscreants of mieling clan! Immediately, Mo Qingge didn''t speak much and quickly went downstairs. Several people sitting in the hall downstairs were injured to varying degrees. They looked embarrassed and gloomy. Nangong Yan was no exception. His clothes were covered with blood. Mo Qingge was stunned, like a thorn in the throat, unable to let go for a long time. She bit her lower lip, went forward first, and distributed the remaining antidote pills to the public: "take the antidote first." "Thank you, younger martial sister!" People are very grateful. "Younger martial sister." Someone complained, "they are too much. Today they dare to monopolize the whole xuankuang mountain range. Tomorrow they may be hiding the sky in the secret place!" "Qingqing." Nangong Yan sighed, "it''s because we are so impulsive that we didn''t tell you before we went to xuankuang mountain range, which leads to this..." "That''s all." Mo Qingge interrupted him, "it''s useless to blame yourself now. Since the dogs of mieling clan are rampant, let''s fight back!" There was a trace of ferocity in her eyes. "Forget it, younger martial sister." Nangong Yan still didn''t want to make trouble. "We just suffered a little injury and didn''t have much loss. Let''s calm down for the time being. At least, we can''t fight against Nangong Yueming!" Otherwise, there will be no good end. After all, they didn''t buy the antidote of the mieling clan today, which has already made the mieling clan hate. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll get justice for you." Mo Qingge is naturally unable to swallow this tone. If she is tolerant and submissive, it is not the style of her Mo Qingge! After a pause, she asked, "by the way, where''s Moxuan?" When she got up early this morning, she didn''t see Xiao Mo''s figure, so she was worried about whether he would also go to xuankuang mountains. Hearing this, they looked at each other and shook their heads. "Younger martial sister, we are all scattered, so we don''t know where younger martial brother Moxuan has gone." Nangong Yan said: "on weekdays, younger martial brother Moxuan is with you. Why is there no trace today?" "I don''t know." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and was a little worried. "Yesterday, I was still talking with him about xuankuang mountains. Today, he won''t go by himself, will he?" This possibility is not ruled out. "Younger martial sister Qingqing..." "I''ll go to the xuankuang mountains to see what''s going on." Immediately, Mo Qingge couldn''t sit down any more. He got up and said, "you don''t have to go together if you stay in the inn for a while." "Younger martial sister, younger martial sister!" Looking at Mo Qingge''s back, they couldn''t stop. "What should we do? Shall we follow up and have a look? If younger martial sister Qingqing quarrels with them, the consequences will be unimaginable!" "I''ll follow up and have a look!" Nangong Yan nodded and followed him alone. ¡­¡­ The xuankuang mountain range, located to the north of the town, used to be a desolate area with few people. Today, it is very busy, and the entrance outside the country is full of people. Most of them are aborigines and students queuing up to buy antidotes. Several members of the mieling clan set up a border at the entrance, and no one was allowed to enter. Nangong Yueming and Nangong Yi are not here, while Nangong Xi sits beside them happily, watching them collect Ming coins, overjoyed. This time, they are going to make a lot of money! The crowd in the group was constantly complaining, whispering in private, and abusing the dictatorship of the mieling clan. But they can''t be outspoken. Mieling clan, after all, is not so easy to offend. "Nangongxi!" At this time, a white shadow from the sky, Mo Qingge look cool, straight down in front of nangongxi. "The ink is clear." Nangong Xigou sneered, "what are you doing here? If you want to enter the xuankuang mountains, you have to pay the protection fee first! " Her attitude is tough and invincible. Mo Qingge sneered and didn''t want to talk to her: "Nangong Xi, you are really powerful. The 30 Ming coins are the antidote pills I collected, and the 60 Ming coins are sold!" "So what." Nangong Xi is invincible. "I''ve bought all the antidote pills. How to deal with them has nothing to do with you?" Chapter 706 Between the lines, there is irony and disdain. She thought, Mo Qingqing hand has no antidote, want to refine also not necessarily in time. Therefore, they have no choice, Mo Qingqing want to grab the limelight and profits, is also impossible! "I don''t care what you do with it." Mo Qingge chuckles, "it''s just that you are willing to pay a high price to buy antidote pills, or you are willing to pay a low price to detoxify them, which is not what you can control!" Nangong Xi''s face turned black: "what do you mean?" Mo Qingge ignored her, turned to face the crowd, and said in a loud voice: "everyone, although I don''t have antidote pill in my hand, I can use silver needle to clear poison for you. Each person only needs 10 Ming coins. If you can trust me, come here!" what? When they heard this, they all sighed. They have never seen the method of clearing poison with silver needles. Mo Qingqing, are you kidding? "Mo Qingqing, don''t be kidding." Nangong Xi sneered, "it''s a matter of life to delay everyone''s detoxification. Can you afford it?" Although she said that, she still felt guilty. If Moqing halal can detoxify, can''t their antidote pills be sold? "Anyway, there are only 10 Ming coins. If you can trust me, I''ll have a try." Mo Qingge looks calm and confident. Silence for a moment, finally someone came out: "I, I''ll try!" As Mo Qingqing said, it''s only 10 Ming coins anyway. If you can''t detoxify it, just don''t give it to her. Why do you have to go your own way and lie skinned by the mieling clan? One of the students went forward, and Mo Qingge hooked his lips. Then he came closer and took out a row of silver needles from his sleeve. She squatted down and stabbed the silver needle into his acupoints, with a calm look and a bit of seriousness. In a moment, the black blood flowed down the silver needle, looking ferocious and dazzling. The student''s face gradually turned from pale to ruddy, almost visible to the naked eye. All the onlookers looked at it and felt incredible. Nangong Xi''s face became more and more black. "I can''t see that Mo Qingqing is not only an alchemist, but also an excellent doctor." "Yes, I think she can definitely cure the poison!" "Ten Ming coins can detoxify. Why do we have to spend that money?" "Yes..." "I''m afraid, I''m afraid of nangongxi. They won''t agree!" "All right." For a long time, Mo Qingge withdrew the silver needle and said, "the poison in your body has been completely cleared!" The student closed his eyes and felt it with Xuanli. He was very surprised: "it''s really solved, it''s all solved!" "How is that possible?" Nangong Xi rushed forward and couldn''t help it. "I''ve never seen a prescription for detoxification with silver needles. Mo Qingqing, who are you fooling?" Mo Qingge squinted at her: "no matter what method, you can detoxify." The more nangongxi jumps over the wall, the more excited she is. "Younger martial sister Qingqing, help us detoxify!" "And me, and me!" "Younger martial sister Qingqing, I can''t get the money to buy the antidote pill, but I don''t want to die or be eliminated. Please help me!" All of a sudden, all the students who were poisoned began to rebel against Mo Qingge. "Don''t worry, come one by one!" Mo Qingge smiles and says to Nangong Yan, "elder martial brother, please organize them to line up and come one by one." "Good." Nangong Yan readily agrees. "Mo Qingqing!" Nangong Xi gritted his teeth, "you go away for Miss Ben!" Mo Qingge looked down: "why, is this xuankuang mountain range owned by your family? Do I have to go if you want me to "Do you know that to cut off a person''s fortune should be punished by heaven?" Nangong Xi angrily opened his eyes, "if you don''t want to die, just go away, or don''t blame Miss Ben for being rude!" "Nangongxi." Mo Qingge looked into her eyes without fear, "others are afraid that you will destroy the spirit clan, but I am not afraid of Mo Qingqing! Now I''m going to save people. I don''t have time to talk to you. But don''t worry. You hurt my teammates. When I save people, you''ll clear up again! " After that, Mo Qingge turns around and doesn''t bother to entangle with them any more. "Stop!" Finally, nangongxi becomes angry, and his violent palm blows to the back of Mo Qingge, with a long suppressed anger. "Younger martial sister, be careful!" "Younger martial sister Qingqing, mind the back!" The warning sound of worry is endless. Mo Qingge, however, did not change her face. She had expected that she would come to this set, and she flashed by. At the same time, her heart was burning, and her palm wind was gathering, and she met her with her backhand. Boom¡ª¡ª Two equally powerful forces collided in midair. Surprisingly, nangongxi was blasted out for several steps, with some blood hanging on his lips. And Mo Qingqing, but still, cool look has not changed. The crowd sighed. Mo Qingqing had a slight advantage over shangnangongxi. Now, no one will doubt that Mo Qingqing, the eight star God of heaven, is just getting a false name. "Nangongxi." Mo Qingge said impatiently, "I''ve already told you. After saving people, I''ll settle accounts with you. What''s the rush now?" "Nangongxi, how can you attack people behind your back?" Nangong Yan was a little angry. "So what?" Nangong Xi is not reconciled to say, "she cut off our money of mieling clan. Even if we kill them, it''s not too much!" It''s time to speak such arrogant words in front of all the people, only the people of the destroying spirit clan. After a pause, nangongxi continued: "listen, if today you have received the favor of moqingqing, you will be the enemy of mielingzu. In the future, we will not let go of any of you!" This is the threat of chiguoguo. They all looked at each other, their hearts trembling. But instead, someone immediately said, "Oh, even if we are submissive today, we will lose our lives if there is a conflict of interest in it." No matter what, the result is the same. "Yes." Immediately, someone echoed, "even if we kneel down and beg for mercy, we will be treated as a running dog by you at most. This time, I will face younger martial sister Qingqing!" "It is..." "I''m also facing younger martial sister Qingqing!" At least, younger martial sister Qingqing didn''t ask for exorbitant price. She really detoxified them. Even if it is to weigh their own interests, they should be clear about it. Seeing their defection one by one, Nangong Xi''s face turned red with anger: "you, your courage is really getting bigger and bigger!" Mo Qingge, with a sneer on her lips, said in a loud voice: "I think you have been oppressed by the mieling clan for a long time. You should know that they are used to eating people and not spitting up bones. If we are submissive, we will only make them worse. In the end, we can''t get any benefits. Instead, we should be more resolute. As long as you unite and fight up, they have nothing to fear!" Chapter 707 There are many people who agree with Mo Qingge. "Younger martial sister Qingqing is right. After so long, what good have we got?" "Yes, why continue to be their dogs? They will only be looked down upon even more!" "That''s right..." "Younger martial sister." Nangong Yan took a look at her and said, "you can detoxify everyone. These people, I''ll help you stop them!" After that, he cast a firm look at nangongxi. They''re right. The more submissive they are, the more they will be bullied. There''s no need for them to look down on the mieling clan! "Nangong Yan, are you rebelling?" The South Temple Xi cold voice angrily scolds a way, but don''t quite dare to start directly. Nangong Yan is also an eight star God. If you fight with him, you may not be able to get any benefits. "Nangongxi." Nangong Yan said with a sneer, "since you mieling people don''t recognize our small branch, I''m naturally independent. How can I talk about it?" "You..." "Today, as long as I''m here, you can''t get close to younger martial sister Qingqing!" Nangong Yan''s tone, determined to the extreme. Nangong Xi was not angry: "OK, Nangong Yan, you wait for me, Miss Ben will make you regret it!" She did not expect that Nangong Yan would be so tough. With that, Nangong Xi turns around and commands the people behind him: "go, call Miss Yueming and Nangong Yi back, and say, Mo Qingqing is coming to smash the field!" "Yes Command finished, South Temple Xi fiercely cut Mo Qing song one eye, the intention of hatred has reached the pole. Mo Qingqing, don''t give me a chance, otherwise, I must let you die! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chengbei inn. This inn, which has always been out of the way, broke into a few uninvited guests today. They hurt the little two and smashed them. They hardly paid attention to anyone, so they began to search the inns. They wanted to search the inns. Led by Nangong Yueming and Nangong Yi. "Today, even if we lift this inn, we should find out the people of Mo Qingqing for Miss Ben!" The tone of Nangong Yueming is beyond doubt. "Yes In the guest room upstairs, the silver light flickered. As soon as Gu Mian''s ink fell from the transmission circle, he heard the noise coming from outside. On the other side of the inner hall, Nangong Yun is held by Nangong Yitu, hanging in the air. He can''t move or struggle, and his face turns pale. Nangong cloud is not his opponent, plus last night also suffered a body injury, in his hands, no counterattack. "Where is mo Qingqing? Speak quickly!" Nangong Yi carries him, cold voice quality asks a way, "don''t say, I kill you!" Nangong Yun''s face turned pale: "I... I would not tell you even if I knew! Ah... " Words fall, be hit by south palace Yi unarmed ruthlessly on the pillar. Bone fracture, blood flow. Nangong Yunkou spits blood. Although he knows that he is doomed, he still refuses to sell his younger martial sister. Younger martial sister Qingqing treats them so well that even if he dies, he will not betray her! "Nangong cloud!" Nangong Yi seems to be impatient, "the rest of your family has fallen into our hands. If you know something, say it quickly. Otherwise, it''s all of you who are involved!" "Say quickly, where is mo Qingqing?" "I will not," he said Nangong Yun''s finger bone is tight, and his attitude is still firm. "Well, then go to hell!" Nangong YILENG snorted and finally lost his last bit of patience. He threw Nangong cloud out, and his fierce strength gathered in his palm, with a cold murderous air. The whole inner hall solidified with it. The powerful Xuanli power shrouded the sky, making Nangong cloud breathless for a long time. In front of a strong man in the kingdom of God, he didn''t even have the room to struggle. He could only watch the powerful palm wind coming, just like the wind blowing through the clouds. You''re dead! The powerful one in the kingdom of God hit him with all his strength. Even if he didn''t die, he would be completely disabled for the rest of his life. Just when Nangong cloud thinks that the dust is settled and there is a dead end, suddenly! Brush¡ª¡ª There was a silver light in the sky, and the cold dark force seemed to be weak, but it turned into two ice blades in an instant. A firm cut off the palm of nangongyi, a sharp stab from behind into the heart of nangongyi. "Ah..." Nangong Yi stares big eyes. Before he has time to turn around and look at the person behind him, he vomits blood and falls to the ground, killing him. At the same time, Nangong cloud fell heavily on the ground. He raised his eyes in amazement. He saw the white clothes coming from yunbu, which were not stained with dust, just like the nine gods. He glared at his eyes, thinking that something was wrong with his eyes: "Mo, mo... Mo Xuan?" Is he right? Just now, Mo Xuan killed Nangong Yi. What''s more, it''s a quick and easy move. Nangongyi, at least, is the strong one in the early stage of the kingdom of God. Only those who are strong in the middle stage of the kingdom of God can do a quick kill. However, if he remembers correctly, Mo Xuan is just a God. Isn''t he possessed by gods? Gu Mian Mo slowly stepped into the inner hall and glanced at the corpse on the ground. His face didn''t change. His thin lips said softly, "where''s the song?" He just went back for a while. It seemed that there was a great change in this secret place. "Younger martial sister Qingqing, she... She went to xuankuang mountains." Nangong Yun replied incoherently that he had not recovered. "The xuankuang mountains?" "Yes." Nangong Yun nodded and explained the whole story to him "Younger martial sister Qingqing saw that our brothers had suffered a loss. She was so angry that she went to xuankuang mountains and said she wanted justice. But before she came back, they came to the inn to revenge us!" This series of actions of the mieling clan are really beyond defense! After hearing this, the color of Gu Mian''s ink eyes didn''t change. It was as calm as the lake water: "well." Then he turned and prepared to go to the xuankuang mountains. "Younger martial brother, wait." Nangong Yun stopped him. "Nangong Yi, he... He''s the son of the leader of the mieling clan. Let''s just kill him. I''m afraid it''s hard to explain." At the same time, outside the door came the voice of the mieling disciples: "Master Yi, are you ready?" Hearing this, Nangong Yun felt even more guilty: "it''s over. They... They''ve come to find someone. Younger martial brother, we must deal with the corpse immediately. We can''t let them know that we killed them!" At least, hide the body first. This little white face, how can he be so calm after killing people? Wheezing¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the door was pushed open, and the disciples of mieling clan pushed the door and entered: "Master Yi..." Before the words were finished, Gu Mian Mo looked slightly sideways, and a seemingly light force imprisoned the disciple in mid air. "Ah..." The disciple opened his eyes and felt a terrible pressure, which made him breathless and his vision blurred. Even his internal organs seemed to be shackled. Chapter 708 Then, accompanied by the painful scream of the disciple, Nangong Yun watched helplessly, his whole blood was instantly drained, and the sound of broken bones came from his ears. Sounds like it''s creepy enough. The next second, Gu Mian Mo takes back Xuanli, and the disciple falls to the ground heavily. His death is extremely tragic. He still has his eyes open, and he can''t even spit out his blood. Nangong cloud looked in his eyes, scared into a cold sweat, and couldn''t help taking a breath. Mo Xuan, a little white face, pretends to be as weak as the wind. But never thought, he killed people, so abnormal! Nangong Yun sat on the ground and stuttered: "teacher, younger martial brother... I didn''t expect that you were so hidden. Before that, we were clumsy." He can be sure that even Nangong Yueming will not be the opponent of this pervert. "Your name is nangongyun?" Gu Mian Mo glanced at him and asked indifferently. "Yes, yes." Nangongyun was sweating again. He asked, what is this for? "Listen." Gu Mian Mo said, "you killed these two people." "Ah? I... "Nangong Yun''s face was muddled," younger martial brother, this, this is not suitable? " How did he feel? A pot flew in front of him and hit him. If the mieling clan knew that he killed these two people, could he survive? "I can''t expose my strength, I can only rely on your hand." Gu peimo looked into his eyes. He was obviously discussing, but his tone was indisputable, like an order. In this secret place, he didn''t want to step in and let the song Enjoy itself. However, these people have already focused on his songs, and even want to kill them. How can he sit back and ignore it? "This..." "Follow me to the xuankuang mountains!" Before Nangong cloud spoke, Gu mianmo interrupted him and ordered. "Good..." Nangong cloud also can only harden the scalp to agree. What is the status of this pervert? It''s imperative to speak to anyone. Most of all, he did not dare to refuse. Well, with this pervert, at least you don''t have to worry about life safety. Immediately, Gu Mian Mo turns around and flicks his sleeve lightly. The two corpses on the ground turn into blood and disappear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the xuankuang mountains, Mo Qingge sits in the same place and detoxifies the poisoned people with silver needles one by one. Her technique is skilled, less than two hours, the queue detoxification team, has been almost cleared. And Nangong Xi and others can only look at, also dare not act rashly. They only hope that sister Yueming will come back soon. "Mo Qingqing!" At this time, Nangong Yueming and others are flying down. The disciples of mieling clan who are following her are all Nangong family members. "Sister Yueming, you are back!" Nangong Xi went forward and was about to cry. "Mo Qingqing cheated too much and cut off our money. We must not let them go!" "Mo Qingqing!" Nangong Yueming snorted coldly, "cheap maid, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be here. Come and die, or I''ll kill all your dogs one by one!" Her tone, arrogant to the extreme. Mo Qingge put down the silver needle in his hand and turned around with a cold face: "what''s the deep hatred? Just come to me alone. It''s a shame to destroy the spirit clan and do some bullying and threatening activities." Some of the onlookers agreed in silence, but they did not dare to say so. Seeing that his people were arrested, Nangong Yan was also furious: "Miss Yueming, we have nothing against you. Why do you want to arrest my people?" Nangong Yueming still sneered: "Nangong Yan, you''d better find out your identity. Don''t forget whose dog you are!" For this branch of the small family, she would not have seen more. However, the dog didn''t know what to do, and turned against Mo Qingqing, the cheap maid! So, she couldn''t be angry. Is she no better than a cheap maidservant to destroy the spirit clan? Nangong Yan''s fingers curled tightly, and his tone softened a little: "Miss Yueming, please, let my people go. They didn''t do anything wrong. If you feel uncomfortable, I''ll let you handle it!" "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to tell her that." Suddenly, Mo Qingge interrupts Nangong Yan. Because she knows a truth. It doesn''t make sense to reason with robbers. "Younger martial sister Qingqing..." Before Nangong Yan could say anything, Mo Qingge patted him on the shoulder, stepped forward and stood opposite Nangong Yueming, indifferent. "Nangong Yueming, release people!" Cold six words, no trace of temperature. Nangong Yueming said with disdain: "cheap maid, what qualifications do you have to order Miss Ben?" "Well, let''s talk about the terms." Mo Qingge looks indifferent, but he is thinking about something in his heart. Although Mo Qingge knows that she can''t be tough with them, she will have enough opportunities to deal with these people. "Oh, you don''t deserve to negotiate with Miss Ben!" Nangong Yueming toe said angrily, "however, if you hand over all the Ming coins, I will spare you one day today!" After all, Mo Qingqing''s Ming coins were not a small number. "Sister Yueming, you don''t have to talk to them, just do it The South Temple Xi is afraid to produce an accident, can''t wait to remind a way. Talk nonsense with this cheap maidservant, and coerce her to hand over the Ming coin? "Well." Nangong Yueming nodded, too lazy to talk nonsense, "come on, take this cheap maid to miss Ben!" "Yes After hearing the order, several disciples behind her flew forward one after another. The colorful Xuanli was extremely violent and came from all directions, sweeping the sky and dancing in the wind and sand. The Xuanli that erupted everywhere were all above the realm of gods, and there were one or two strong men above the Seven Star Gods. All the people around them scattered in a hurry. They were so scared that they didn''t dare to come near. "Younger martial sister Qingqing, it''s dangerous!" Nangong Yan stares at big eyes and goes to protect Mo Qingge alone. Nangong Yueming snorts coldly, and his backhand forces shackle Nangong Yan in the same place. The tyrannical power of the divine realm made Nangong Yan unable to move. He was worried: "Miss Yueming, you..." "If Miss Ben wants to kill this cheap maid, no one wants to interfere in it!" Nangong Yueming increased the strength of the phalanx, and his tone was cold and bloodthirsty. "If you want to help Mo Qingqing, you are not qualified!" Click¡ª¡ª Then Nangong Yueming shakes his hand and throws Nangong Yan to the ground. The latter falls to the ground heavily, spits blood and has no power to fight back. At the same time, the strength of the various approaches to Mo Qingge''s face. It seems that it can squeeze her into blood in an instant. Chapter 709 Mo Qingge''s fingers curled tightly, eyes cold, light body turned into a shadow, skillfully shuttling in the seven or eight shadows. Gather Xuanli, seal and fight back! It''s almost a one-step action. Others can only see that the white shadow easily avoids the thunder and fire, and the mysterious skill of being surrounded by layers. Then, the white light fell on the disciples, seemingly weak, but unstoppable. Bang! Bang Bang¡ª¡ª In a twinkling, the seven or eight mieling disciples flew out one after another, or were crushed shoulder bone, or were fan swollen face, kick broken ribs, clavicle. "Ah..." "Oh dear!" With a series of screams, seven or eight disciples fell to the ground, blood streaming, extremely tragic. The next second, the moon white skirt flutters and falls, the wind, occasionally blowing ink Qingge three thousand green silk, swaying with the wind, the beauty is cold and sad, just like a fairy who does not eat fireworks. However, the moment she landed, she stepped on a disciple''s chest, her eyes were cold and bloodthirsty. It''s a pretty and lovely appearance, but its eyes are as fierce as hell''s impermanence. "Cheap maidservant, you..." Nangong Yueming stood in the same place, pale and stunned. Unexpectedly, this cheap maidservant has two brushes. These people can''t help her. "Nangong Yueming!" Mo Qingge trampled on the trample and said in a cold voice, "let go, or I''ll break your dog''s ribs one by one!" Having said that, he added strength to his feet. "Ah..." the disciple screamed, accompanied by the sound of bone fracture. "Cheap maid, you dare to threaten me!" Nangong Yueming''s Qi doesn''t come from one place. "Sister." Nangong Xi also said, "this cheap maidservant is too rude, we must not let her go!" "Hum!" Nangong Yueming snorts coldly. The fierce Xuanli condenses the palm style, the eyes are red, and the whole body is low. He came to teach this cheap maid by himself! She was surrounded by Xuanli, and in a crazy manner, she was climbing, which made everyone breathless. All they know is that Nangong Yueming is going to do it by himself. The divine realm and the divine realm are different from each other. If Nangong Yueming tries his best, he will be able to get rid of the residue of moqingqing. "Younger martial sister, get out of the way!" Nangong Yan got up from the ground, worried, and hastened to remind him. However, his warning may be a little late. Seeing the moon rising from the south palace, the fierce palm wind is infinitely close to Mo Qingge. At this time, there was a cold male voice in the air: "Stop it I saw a white shadow across the line of sight, instantly fell to Mo Qingge, the delicate features, white clothes, not stained with dust, cool and elegant. This is... This is their fairy brother! People stare big eyes, surprised, more is envy. Brother Shenxian, he is protecting Mo Qingqing like this. Then, the palm wind of Nangong Yueming was suspended in the air, and it was about to fall on the face of the elder immortal brother Guanyu, and suddenly stopped. "Mo Xuan..." The Xuanli of her body dissipated and fell lightly in front of Gu Mian mo. Behind Gu Mo, Nangong Yun quickly followed him, but he didn''t dare to talk much. "Mo Xuan." Mo Qingge saw him appear, also immediately smile, "where have you been, I''ve been looking for you for a long time!" Gu Mo looked back and gently held her little hand, with a gentle tone: "are you hurt?" Mo Qingge shook his head and asked, "are you ok?" Along the way, she was worried about the safety of little Mo Mo and worried that he would go into the xuankuang mountains alone. "Nothing." Looking at the two people "affectionate", Nangong Yueming finger bone tightly curled up, eyes can almost spray fire. However, she was patient and said with a smile: "Mo Xuan, you stand here. The picture will be too bloody. I''m afraid the blood will splash on you." Her immortal elder brother, is not Mo Qingqing this cheap maidservant can * * of! Suddenly, Gu Mian''s ink eyes were cold for several minutes. He glanced at her indifferently and asked in a cold voice, "who are you going to move?" Cold tone, with a bit of Su Sha. Nangong Yueming was stunned: "Mo Qingqing." She pointed to Mo Qingge and began to accuse: "brother Shenxian, don''t be fooled by this cheap maid. She is not only cruel, but also unscrupulous. In order to get the Ming coin, she doesn''t hesitate to poison the xuankuang mountains, and then take the opportunity to charge for detoxification. Such a practice is absolutely heinous and unforgivable!" "It was you who poisoned it!" Nangong Yan couldn''t listen any more and argued. "Nangong Yan, shut up." Nangongxi coldly scolds a way, "here don''t you talk of share!" Nangong Yan closed his mouth reluctantly. "Brother fairy." Nangong Yueming looked into his eyes and said gently, "this cheap maidservant is not worth your maintenance. Come here and join us. I can protect you to the general hospital!" This is the confession of * * Guo. For a moment, there was a constant sigh, probably secretly admiring Nangong Yueming''s courage. "Shut up." Mo Qingge couldn''t hear any more, he interrupted¡° Don''t be so sentimental. We don''t want a little ink in our family. Don''t disgust us with such words! " Every word is ridicule and disdain. "You, you!" Nangong Yueming was so angry that his face was red and incoherent. But Gu Mian Mo hears "our family" these three words, the Mou color looks at own little wench gently, the lip angle slightly Yang, the heart burst of joy. "Cheap maid, I will kill you first!" As a result, Nangong Yueming didn''t care about anything else. His light body soared in the air, and his violent Xuanli kept climbing. He planned to bypass Mo Xuan and kill this cheap maid. "Little Momo, step back." Mo Qingge''s eyes were cold, and he hurriedly pulled him back, but he didn''t dare to be too careless. After all, the other side is the strong one in the kingdom of God, they can''t touch it. She took the initiative to pull on his hand, making Gu Mian Mo feel a shock at the bottom of his heart, subconsciously clasping her little hand, holding it very tightly. "Little Mo Mo, let go first." Mo Qingge is a little worried, "I''ll deal with this woman first!" "Don''t be afraid of song." Gu quilt ink hook lips smile, deep ink eyes but no half of fear. The next second, his slender phalanx moved slightly and threw a force into Nangong cloud. Suddenly, Nangong cloud eyes color a coagulation, like a changed person, quickly flash forward: "don''t hurt my younger martial sister!" The crowd was dumbfounded. This five-star God bowed his hand and dared to meet Nangong Yueming? "Nangongyun, come back quickly!" Even the South Temple Yan all eagerly extremely, hoarse the ground shout a way. However, Nangong cloud seems to have never heard of it. The hot power is gathering in the palm of his hand, facing the palm wind of Nangong Yueming. Chapter 710 It''s a close call. Bang¡ª¡ª Two forces came to a shocking collision, leading to the collapse of the earth, shocks. Between heaven and earth, the clouds change color. Who knows, what makes people surprised is that Nangong cloud is not turned into dregs by seconds. On the contrary, it is Nangong Yueming who is shocked out of the air and vomits blood. Everyone was shocked. "Well, what''s going on?" "Elder martial sister Yueming, she can''t beat Nangong Yun. How can it be?" "Yes, when was nangongyun so powerful?" Nangong Yueming vomits blood and stares at Nangong cloud in amazement. How can his strength grow so fast all of a sudden? Nangong Yun falls to the ground unharmed and takes a look at himself. Yu Guang secretly looks at Gu Mian Mo and feels incredible. Just now... It was mo Xuan who hurt Nangong Yueming by his hand! "Nangong cloud." Nangong Yan stares at his big eyes and says, "I didn''t expect that you are so hidden." It''s at least the strength of the Middle Kingdom. How come he hasn''t found out before? "You, what strength are you?" Nangong Yueming got up from the ground and looked at him in fear. Nangong cloud secretly looks at Gu Mian Mo, and Gu Mian Mo''s eyes are indifferent, as if to imply something to him. Got the hint, Nangong cloud tone is a lot of hard: "Nangong Yueming, I advise you to let people go, otherwise, I will not be as merciful as just now!" "Oh, what a wild tone!" Nangongxi didn''t know it. He yelled coldly, "my sister just wasn''t ready. You... Ah!" The words haven''t finished, the South Temple Cloud one palm overturns her. Cold voice, echoing in the ear: "noisy!" This time, people hold their breath and can''t believe Nangong cloud''s strength any more. They just feel that there is something wrong with their eyes. No, what do they see? "Let go!" Nangong cloud cold words, even the gas field has become a lot of killing. Words fall, he cloud step light move, to the south palace moon Ming pace and go. I don''t know why, Nangong Yueming feels a little panicked. He subconsciously steps back. His palm is gathering Xuanli crazily. He plans to take the opportunity to fight back and kill the dog slave. "Go to hell, dog slave!" When Nangong cloud gets closer, Nangong Yueming comes out with a violent palm. At the same time, nangongxi is not willing to be outdone. He sneaks away from his back, and his arrogant palm moves across the sky. "Nangongyun, be careful!" When Nangong Yan saw that he was attacked by the front and back, he hastened to remind him. "Nangongyun, dangerous!" Mo Qingge bites her lower lip, and her first reaction is to save people. "Song, don''t go." Gu Mo hugs her and throws it out in secret. "He will be in danger!" Mo Qingge looked back, but in Mo Xuan''s clear eyes, he saw a trace of profundity. All of a sudden, her heart "clattered" for a while. When she came back again, Nangong Yueming and her sisters were shaken away, and they were all injured to varying degrees. The next second, Nangong cloud shuttles through the crowd, shuttling among the mieling disciples, one by one. In a flash, he saved the Nangong family. The onlookers, who had not even come back, were probably dumbfounded. "Sister." Nangong Xi vomited blood and got up from the ground with difficulty. "There''s something wrong with this boy''s strength. Let''s go. We can''t meet him hard!" Otherwise, you will suffer. "Well." Nangong Yueming nodded, quickly got up and turned into a remnant shadow, and Nangong Xi quickly withdrew from the original place. "Miss, miss, wait for us!" The rest of the mieling disciples were frightened and followed. People sigh, can''t believe, Nangong cloud can have such a powerful strength. However, Mo Qingge has some doubts and secretly looks at the people behind him. How does she feel, today''s Mo Xuan strange? Nangong Yun will never have such strength. She knows that the only possibility is that someone will help in the dark. Who is that man? However, Mo Qingge didn''t care to ask more. She released Mo Xuan''s hand and went forward to concern: "are you all right?" "It''s all right. It''s all right." "Nangongyun, thanks to you today." Nangong Yan said with admiration, "otherwise, we''ll have a bad end today." If Nangong cloud hadn''t just shot like lightning, how could Nangong Yueming continue to be rampant. Hearing this, nangongyun laughed awkwardly: "accidents are all accidents." "Don''t be modest." Nangong Yan didn''t believe it was an accident. "Just now, you didn''t even escape the powerful one in the divine kingdom. Nangong Yun, are you possessed by the gods?" "Cough, yes." Nangong Yun had no choice but to explain, "maybe the gods could not see down their evil deeds, so they punished them with the help of my hand!" Although this sounds a bit of nonsense, it should be the voice of most people. In the secret place, the mieling clan has been bullying them everywhere these days. They have had enough of it, but they dare not speak up. Today, someone finally came out to clean up the mieling clan. Naturally, they didn''t have time to be happy. "All right." Mo Qingge raised his voice¡° Now that it''s all right, you can continue to line up for detoxification! " Detoxification, after all, is an urgent matter. "Thank you, younger martial sister Qingqing!" "Younger martial sister Qingqing, you are really our saviors!" For a moment, there were many voices of thanks in the crowd. Mo Qingge chuckles and thinks that the last time he blackmailed them in the valley of poisonous insects, he must have made many people hate him. This time, it''s back. ¡­¡­ Town, in an inn. "Clang" sound, accompanied by the south palace moon Ming with angry palm wind fall, table broken open. "Cheap maid!" "Sister, calm down." Nangong Xi exhorted, "Mo Qingqing, she is a villain, we will let her return, she will die!" "Oh." Nangong Yueming sneered and said, "Nangong Yan''s dogs just follow her. Why, even the immortal brother protects her like this?" For the sake of a cheap maid, the immortal elder brother refused her in public. She is a proud woman. What''s her face? "It must be her narcissistic, shameless, pestering immortal brother!" Nangong Xi said with malice, "otherwise, in terms of beauty or strength, my elder sister is many times stronger than that cheap maid. How can my elder brother be stupid and take a fancy to her?" "Well." After hearing this, Nangong Yueming felt more comfortable, nodded and agreed with her. "Miss." At this time, a disciple came in. "Still can''t find the whereabouts of nangongyi?" Nangong Yueming glanced at him and asked casually. Chapter 711 "No, Miss Qi." "Strange, strange." Nangong Yueming bit his lower lip and muttered to himself in a low voice, "where are those two wastes?" "Sister, do you think something happened to nangongyi?" Nangongxi guessed. On weekdays, Nangong Yi always follows her sister Yueming. Even if you are sent to perform a task, no matter whether the task succeeds or fails, you will come back to report immediately. Even if you don''t report the task, you will send a message first. But this time, I didn''t even send a message. Nangong Yi, and the little follower beside Nangong Yi, seemed to disappear. Hearing this, Nangong Yueming''s face changed, and he had an uncertain premonition in his heart. She took out the astrolabe from her sleeve and saw from the beginning to the end that in addition to the students who had voluntarily given up the trial or died, there were more than 120 students'' names. However, the two sisters watched it several times, but they didn''t see the name of Nangong Yi and the little follower. "This... What''s going on?" Nangong Yueming bit his lower lip. "If Nangong Yi quit the secret place, he will send a letter to tell me." "If they didn''t leave the secret place, have they already..." speaking of this, nangongxi couldn''t go on. Nangong Yueming finger bone tightly curled up, eyes color and cold for several minutes: "give miss this thorough investigation, this matter, we must find out!" "Yes Although it''s just two dogs, it''s not worth money. But they had an accident at the inn in the north of the city, which is very likely related to Mo Qingqing. If you can pull Mo Qingqing into the water, it''s also worth it! "Mo Qingqing, don''t let Miss Ben get hold of you." Nangong Yueming said with a sneer, "otherwise, you will only have to die well. There is no place to die!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Night, the sky stars, very quiet. After detoxifying the last person, Mo Qingge stretches a little bored and finds that everyone is gone. After detoxification, the students were afraid to stay in this place of right and wrong, so they left one after another. And Nangong Yan and others, because they were injured to varying degrees, Mo Qingge also let them go back to the inn first. Turning around, Mo Qingge finds that there is only Mo Xuan left behind her, dressed in white cloud brocade, standing still. From afar, the years are quiet, bright as a jade tree before the wind. "Little Mo Mo." Mo Qingge got up and said, "do you want to go to the xuankuang mountains?" Gu Mian Mo returned to his mind, and his eyes were full of tenderness: "do you want to go?" "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, "I just sensed a strong Xuanli wave. It should be the rare ore hidden in the xuankuang mountains, so I want to have a look. Although it''s dangerous, it must be very exciting. Let''s go in and have a look?" If it''s not exciting, maybe she''s not interested. Of course, she went for the rare ore. "Good." Gu mianmo agreed. Mo Qingge came forward and handed him half of the antidote pill: "the poisonous fog of Nangong Yueming has not been cleared yet. I have only one antidote Pill on me, half for one person!" Most of the poisonous fog has been dispersed. Half of the antidote pill is enough to make peace. "Well." After taking the antidote pill, they entered the xuankuang mountains. The terrain was complex and there were many roads. Every step, you may not remember all the roads ahead. Suddenly, Mo Qingge felt that his little hand was gently pulled up, and he wanted to release him like an electric shock. "Song." Gu Mian Mo holds more tightly, "I can''t see clearly." He was worried that song would fall. This time, Mo Qingge didn''t struggle any more, thinking, for the sake of his willing to accompany him, let him lead him for a while. Through the starlight, although the line of sight is not very clear, but also can roughly see the road. Along the way, there are many ordinary Xuanshi ore, however, Mo Qingge just picked up a few pieces. If it wasn''t for selling Ming coins, she wouldn''t even look at this pile of low-level ores. But now, forced by life, she has to bow to the low-level ore. Mo Qingge takes out a bottle of spirit liquid from Chu Jie and sprinkles some around them. "Song, what did you sprinkle?" Gu felt that the breath was familiar. "I sprinkled some liquid to disguise my breath." She explained, "cover up the human breath on us, so that the monsters in the xuankuang mountains won''t come out to eat us." "I see." "But we''re lucky tonight." Mo Qingge said with a smile, "it''s said that the monsters in xuankuang mountain range are also rampant and dangerous, but we haven''t met any of them!" It''s good to meet a low-level monster. If a high-level monster comes out, the terrain here is so complex that they are afraid that they have no place to run. However, Mo Qingge doesn''t know that the high-level monsters in xuankuang mountain range, under the pressure of demon gods, have been hiding in every corner and shivering. When they meet demon gods, they can''t avoid them. How dare they take the initiative to provoke them? After walking for a while, Mo Qingge felt that the Xuanli wave was getting closer and closer. "Little Momo, we''re almost there!" She pointed to not far away, "there must be some rare ore there. If we get it, we will be rich!" I just don''t know if there will be danger there. After all, the extremely rare minerals are generally guarded by powerful guardians, which are inaccessible to ordinary people. Think of here, Mo Qingge or more concerns: "small Mo Mo, you wait for me in situ, I first go to see the situation." Otherwise, in case of real danger, one person''s escape is faster than two people''s. Who knows, Gu Mian Mo gently clasped her little hand, and would not let go. "What are you doing?" "Together." His words fall, one hand embraces Mo Qingge Yingying can hold the willow waist, resist the wind and pass the scenery. Being held in the air by him, his limbs are hanging in the air. Mo Qingge is beautiful, her eyebrows are slightly frowning, and she reaches out her hand to push it away. "Song." He hugged more tightly and said faintly, "my wind defense skill is not very skilled. If you move again, maybe we will fall together." Mo Qingge This unreliable guy! All of a sudden, she was full of desire for survival, and she didn''t dare to move any more. Instead, she stuck tightly to Mo Xuan''s arms, holding his clothes in her little hand "You, you... Slow down." If she did fall, face down, she might be disfigured. "Well." Gu quilt Mo droops Mou, looking at this wench panic appearance, the heart instead a burst of pleasure. His songs are more and more lovely. The cool moonlight, sprinkled on her flawless side face, is more exquisite. Finally, he can''t help, low Mou a kiss falls on the small face of Mo Qingge. Chapter 713 Mo Qingge can''t tell whether it''s lake water or Xuanwu saliva. "Damn it With a black face, she got up from the ground. The jade Heng sword flew in the air and cut at the Xuanwu front door "Son of a bitch, give me Mo Xuan!" With a violent sword, Xuanwu stopped staying and quickly sank to the bottom of the lake. Bang¡ª¡ª Then, her sword Qi fell on the barrier of the border again, and she cut several times in succession, but there was still no fluctuation in the border. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The bottom of suoxing lake is not as cool and beautiful as on the surface of the lake. On the contrary, it is depressing and depressing, like a dead sea. Sure enough, the more beautiful the appearance is, the more dangerous it is. The huge Xuanwu sank to the bottom of the lake, and was repulsed by a cold force for more than ten meters. Without the prestige, he stooped down in front of the white clothes and began to speak "The demon God is up. The little demon is disrespectful. He deserves to die!" It''s tone, respectful, where there is half of the beast''s arrogant appearance. Gu Mian Mo glanced down at it, opened his lips and said, "just now, you scared my wife!" "Husband... Madam?" Xuanwu was stunned, scared incoherent. Just now, the little girl on the bank is the lady of God? "After offending the demon, what should be the crime?" Gu Mian Mo asked indifferently. The tone is light, but full of authority. In a word, scared the beast cold sweat straight, trembling, even speak in trembling: "small eyes do not know Mount Tai, small sin should die, willing to personally go to the demon queen to apologize!" Seeing that the demon God did not speak, Xuanwu then flattered him and said, "little, I''d like to present xuanxingjing, the treasure of Zhenhu lake that locks the star lake, to show my respect for the demon queen!" Xuanxingjing. Hearing these three words, Gu Mian Mo''s eyes brightened. This xuanxingjing is the rare mineral they are looking for, and it is also what Ge''er needs. Well, I think it''s the first time to commit a crime in Xuanwu. Forgive it once. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Clang¡ª¡ª With a loud noise, the impregnable border was finally cut open a crack. Mo Qingge was a little relieved and was about to enter suoxing lake. Suddenly, a sharp silver light came out of the water and fell. It was very beautiful, shining with the moonlight. Mo Qingge was standing in the same place. Suddenly, in the confused water, a mermaid surrounded by silver light appeared with her back to her. The man''s upper body is slightly exposed, revealing his white and flawless skin. He is as bright as jade, with perfect outline and lines. His silver hair floats down, but he is not abrupt at all. He only feels elegant and indifferent. The shining silver scales, like the dragon''s tail, are graceful and graceful. Moonlight, sprinkled on the man''s delicate side face, is so beautiful that it''s like the world under the care of nine gods. One glance is enough to fall. "Beauty... Mermaid?" Mo Qingge stares at her eyes and speaks in surprise. She only knew something about the chimaera in the atlas, but she never thought that the real chimaera was so beautiful that it was like an independent spirit, free from fireworks. For a moment, she felt familiar with the scene, as if she had seen it somewhere. The shark turned around, dressed in white brocade, his silver hair turned back to green silk, and the bright shark tail disappeared quickly. The man''s face was still gorgeous and dusty, with thin lips and nose, black eyebrows and star pupil, and a bunch of frowns. All of them showed the temperament of being clearer in snow and more gorgeous in frost. "Mo... Mo Xuan." Mo Qingge exclaimed. He is a mermaid? Oh, my God! In her mind, countless fragmentary memories flashed across her mind, as if they coincided with the mermaid in her dream, and as if she had seen this scene many years ago. Heart, can''t help but slightly tingle. Who on earth is he? The next second, the swaying white dress shuttles through the stars, lightly steps over the water and returns to the shore. "You, you..." seeing him approaching, Mo Qingge felt unreal and asked incoherently, "are you a shark? Why haven''t you said that before? " There was too much information for her to accept. "Ge''er has never asked me." He replied with a chuckle. At the same time, he took off his coat and put it on Mo Qingge''s wet body: "Beware of catching cold." Mo Qingge There seems to be some truth in what he said. "Why, is Ge''er scared by my real body?" He asked deliberately. "No Mo Qingge shook his head, "your real body is beautiful." As soon as she said this, her heart trembled again. Why does she feel very familiar with the scene and the dialogue, as if she had experienced it. Memory, suddenly become a little confused. Mo Qingge shook his head and continued to ask, "then tell me, what''s the relationship between you and the fish of demon God?" Seeing the mermaid, she couldn''t help thinking of her never met fiance. I don''t know whether it''s an illusion or something. She always thinks that all the fish in the world have something to do with that bad old man. "Demon God?" "Well." Mo Qingge explained, "don''t you know that the new demon God in the demon temple is a chimaera. It''s your relative!" "Oh." Gu Mian Mo nodded, "the demon God is also a shark. Maybe I''m related to him." Mo Qingge This small Mo Mo, really don''t know the demon God, or pretend. The demon God used to be the king of chimaera. Looking at the whole chimaera, they were all supreme. How could a fish not know him? "You don''t know the demon God?" She wanted to find out. Gu Mian Mo chuckles and answers ambiguously: "God has boundless prestige and fame in the divine world. Should no one not know it?" He boasted about himself. Mo Qingge dismissively said: "bang, I heard that the demon God was once a god of war. His great achievements were covered with countless blood and stepped on countless corpses!" "It''s always been the case that once a general''s success is achieved, thousands of bones are withered." Gu did not deny it. Mo Qingge looked at him: "little Mo Mo, don''t be angry. I don''t doubt you. I just don''t like the new demon God, so I''m more alert when I see the shark." "No harm." "I feel very familiar with the scene tonight." Mo Qingge looked at the calm water and said, "whether it''s Suo Xing Lake or you... It seems that you have experienced it before. Mo Xuan, do you know why?" Gu Mian''s ink drooped his eyes, and his deep ink eyes were only tender and honey: "because I am the spirit of Yuheng sword." "Are you a spirit?" Mo Qingge looks at the jade Heng sword in her hand, which is a little inconceivable. Is Xiaomo her instrument? "Well." Gu mianmo nodded slightly, "as long as you call, I will appear. Song Er, it''s destiny. I was born to protect you!" Chapter 714 His tone was low and serious, not like a joke. Mo Qingge was stunned. He looked at him for a moment, and his heart pricked again. His thoughts were all disturbed by his words. "Xiaomo, are you serious?" She asked. "Well." When the ink on the bed fell, the palm was spread out, and the star in the white palm suddenly appeared. A crystal clear dark star crystal came into view, which was as beautiful as white crystal. "This is..." "This is the star for singer." His smile is like spring breeze. "It looks like a star." Mo Qingge chuckles and takes over Xuanxing crystal, then recognizes that it is an extremely rare ore. In front of her eyes, she said: "little Mo Mo, we''ve made a fortune. This is the best mineral. If you take it to the star Pavilion, you can exchange a lot of Ming coins!" Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." "Ge''er, this is xuanxingjing. You can use it. It''s too bad to exchange it for Ming coin." "I can use it?" Mo Qingge doesn''t understand him. "Well." Gu Mian Mo pointed to the broken Xuanwen bracelet on her wrist and explained, "Xuanxing crystal is the necessary material to repair your bracelet. If you resell it, it''s not so easy to find a second one." "Bracelets." Mo Qingge looked at her bracelet with low eyes. In her mind, she came up with fragmentary memories. A familiar voice suddenly sounded: "Xuanli has never regretted what he has done for his master, because... Xuanli really likes his master." As soon as his pupil shrinks, he wants to follow the sound to find his own memory, but falls into the valley. Xuanli... Who is Xuanli? Why did she hear the name? She couldn''t help feeling sad. All she knew was that the bracelet was her item, but it was damaged and lost its original function. Although she did not know the original function of the bracelet, she could see from the luster of the bracelet that it must be an artifact. "Good." With intuition, Mo Qingge resolutely agreed, "I will definitely repair this bracelet!" Intuition told her that the bracelet was very important to her. "Little Momo, let''s go." As soon as Mo Qingge turned around, she heard a sudden change coming from the bottom of the lake, which made her almost unsteady, "what ghost?" She turned around, alert for a moment. The next second, I saw just that huge basaltic, slowly surfaced, the whole body is full of powerful pressure. This big guy, why are you here again? Mo Qingge stepped forward, drew out Yuheng sword, subconsciously protected Mo Xuan behind him: "little mo, let''s go!" Who knows, Xuanwu came forward, but he knelt down in front of Mo Qingge, respectful: "Don''t be afraid of the demon queen. The little one is here to plead guilty to the demon queen." "Who''s the queen of your family, don''t yell!" Mo Qingge refused. She just has an engagement with the demon God. Is it hard to succeed? Does the demon in the whole divine world know about it? I have to say that the bad old man has a lot of face. Even the ancient beast had to be respectful when he saw her little fiancee. "Demon queen..." "All right." Mo Qingge interrupted his words, "I''m sorry for your apology. Go back!" Although Xuanwu was a little irritable just now, he didn''t want to kill her. He just wanted to dissuade her. What''s more, xuanxingjing has already got it. Now that she has apologized, she doesn''t care. "Thank you, thank you, don''t kill me!" Xuanwu repeatedly kowtowed. Mo Qingge''s mouth twitched When did I say I was going to kill you? Brother, you are also an ancient god beast. Can you have the dignity and face of a god beast? "Go, go!" Mo Qingge waved, Xuanwu saluted again, and then slowly fell into the bottom of the lake. "Little Mo Mo." Mo Qingge can''t help asking, "is that elder brother your distant relative just now?" "Why does Ge''er ask that?" "Otherwise, he''s so powerful. How can you take xuanxingjing from the bottom of suoxing lake and retreat?" This is the most difficult part for her. Just now that beast, at least, is also the strength above the realm of God and king. If Xiao Mo falls down one by one, there should be no residue left! However, he not only kept his hair intact, but also got xuanxingjing. There are only two explanations. 1¡¢ Xuanwu is his distant relative. Second, maybe what Mo Xuan hides is not only his identity, but also his strength! Gu Yinmo said casually: "maybe, it''s in the face of the song. Under the pressure, it doesn''t dare to move me." Mo Qingge bites his lower lip suspiciously, but he doesn''t know where to start. She always felt that there were many secrets hidden in Mo Xuan. "Geer, it''s late at night. You''re wet again. Let''s go back and change our clothes." Gu Mo gathered her cape tightly again and said with concern. "Good." Mo Qingge nodded a little, secretly looked at his side face, as if thoughtful, but did not say a word. In retrospect, the sudden appearance of this person is really strange, as if it had been arranged in advance. Mo Xuan, I hope you have nothing to do with the demon temple, otherwise, I have to suspect that you are the spy sent by the demon God to spy on me! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Deep in the night, Gu Mian Mo enters the transmission Xuan formation and returns to the demon temple. As soon as he stepped into the bedroom, a divine envoy came to say, "Your Majesty, Mo Yuanye has been waiting outside for a long time. If you are not here during the day, he will wait until late at night. I wonder if God will summon you?" "Call." He thought that Mo Yuanye had come to Lingzhou for the sake of Ge''er. "Yes With the permission of the demon God, Mo Yuanye is summoned in and bows to him: "I''ve seen God." "No need to be polite." Gu Mo''s tone, indifference without a trace of emotion. "God." Mo Yuanye looks up, "little girl Qingge has been missing for many days, but I still don''t know her whereabouts. These days, I can''t sleep. A few days ago, I heard that the demon temple has found the whereabouts of little girl. I wonder if I can reveal one or two of them, so that I can rest assured?" He didn''t understand what the demon Temple meant. The demon Temple doesn''t let the Mohist go out to find Qingge, but they secretly search for it. But after searching for so long, he didn''t get any specific information about Qingge. So he was worried and didn''t trust the demon temple. Gu mianmo was sitting lazily on the front seat. His slender phalanges knocked on the table and said: "I have found Ge''er. She is my fiancee. I will protect her. You Mohists don''t have to worry about this." There is no doubt that it is concise. "This..." Mo Yuanye''s face is very blue. "You don''t trust me?" He asked. Chapter 715 "No Mo Yuanye shakes his head. Of course, he doesn''t dare to believe him face to face. "Naturally, I can trust God, but I love my daughter very much. I want to know her whereabouts, even a little bit!" Gu Mo glanced at him and said, "Ge''er is in Yingzhou Tianming college." "Qingge went to the College..." this is what Mo Yuanye didn''t expect. He muttered in a low voice, "I didn''t expect that my daughter, who has no knowledge and skills, will be so progressive." Although his voice is very small, but was heard by Gu Mo: "song, she works very hard." Mo Yuanye: "yes." Did he hear it right? Did the demon God praise his daughter for her hard work? Mo Yuanye didn''t smile and said, "thank you for your praise. If you are in trouble, you can always..." "No trouble." Mo Yuanye: "yes." Isn''t the demon God kicked in the head? However, if he can really treat Qingge, it''s OK. "In this way, I can rest assured." Mo Yuanye then thanks, "as for the wedding date of himself and Qingge, I don''t know what to do with God?" "Listen to the music." Gu Mian''s ink is not attentive. Mo Yuanye takes a cool breath. He really begins to suspect that he is crazy. PI xiaorou says with no smile, "it''s said that God is inhuman. Today, I saw it with my own eyes and knew that all the rumors outside are false. God is really a kind and benevolent emperor!" Gu Mian said with a smile, "Mo Yuanye, you can really talk." "I''m telling you the truth." Mo Yuanye''s face is serious, "give Qingge to God, and I will be relieved!" I hope the demon God can do everything he said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, they took the remains of xuanxingjing and went to Xingchen pavilion to try their luck and see if they could change some Ming coins. The elder on the main seat took over the residue of Xuanxing crystal and looked at it carefully. His face was a little inconceivable. "Where did you get this... This residue of xuanxingjing?" Asked the elder in surprise. Xuanxingjing is the best mineral. Although it is well known that the ore is in suoxing lake, it does not appear every day. What''s more, the suoxing lake is very dangerous. How did the two of them get this treasure? "You went to suoxing lake?" The elder asked again. "Yes." Mo Qingge nodded, "I heard that there are rare minerals in suoxing lake. Mo Xuan and I went there, but it''s really dangerous there. We didn''t dare to go deep, so we had to get some residue!" So, first, it''s for keeping a low profile. Second, it''s for keeping a low profile. Xuanxing crystal is not a common thing. Even the residue is valuable. Five pieces of residue can make a whole Xuanxing crystal. The news that they mistakenly entered suoxing lake and got the remains of Xuanxing crystal will soon spread all over the secret place. At that time, those students with itchy hands and arrogance will also check it. For example, mieling clan and Yu family! "I see." The elder nodded, "you''re lucky. If you go deeper, I''m afraid you''ll die without a place to bury yourself." Mo Qingge laughed and changed the topic: "elder, I don''t know how much money this residue can change?" "300 Ming coins!" The elder blurted out. "Ah, 300 Ming coins, so many!" Mo Qingge stares at her eyes and thinks she heard it wrong. Before they killed the flame demon tiger, they got a demon beast inner pill with medium quality in the realm of God King, and they only exchanged 250 Ming coins. What kind of immortal ore is this? Is it a little bit of residue, which is more valuable than the best monster inner pill? "Why don''t you have too much?" The elder rolled her eyes. It''s the first time he''s ever seen a man with too much money. How strange! "No, no, No Mo Qingge shook his head, "we change, we change!" 300 Ming coins is not a small amount, and it''s just a little bit of residue. She doesn''t lose. The elder took back the residue of xuanxingjing and delivered 300 Ming coins. With the money, Mo Qingge was overjoyed: "let''s go, little mo, we have another big meal today!" Several students behind Mo Qingge are very red eyed as she easily earns 300 Ming coins. Soon, the story of xuanxingjing spread all over the secret place, and it came to Nangong Yueming and Yu Jiner''s ears for the first time. This time, mieling clan and Yu family reach an agreement. They are jealous and resentful of Mo Qingge''s sudden bad luck. Besides, it''s more about greed. They thought that Mo Qingge didn''t go deep into suoxing lake, so he got Xuanxing crystal residue. Even Mo Qingge and Mo Xuan can retreat completely. Presumably, Suo Xinghu is not as dangerous as it is said. Moreover, their strength, I do not know how much better than Mo Qingge, if they go together, may be able to get xuanxingjing! So, for the sake of safety, the two families reached a cooperation, planning to go to lock the star lake together at night, and get the treasure equally. The smaller families dare not act rashly, so they plan to wait and see, and let the mieling clan and the Yu family try the water first. Xuanyezong, a first-class sect, was close to moqingge, so moqingge told them that it was useless to lock Xinghu. So, the people of xuanyezong didn''t go. That night, the students of mieling clan and Yu family, a total of 156, walked into suoxing Lake carefully. As a result, it was a tragedy They didn''t know how powerful the Xuanwu at the bottom of suoxing lake was, and they lost their Xuanli when they stepped into the lake. Xuanwu had no intention of killing, but they were too greedy. In order to get the ore, they did not hesitate to kill countless monsters at the bottom of the lake and destroy the order of suoxing lake. Without the presence of the demon God, the Xuanwu was naturally not afraid of heaven and earth. It was intolerable to these invaders and directly moved its hand. They were caught unprepared and fled everywhere. The mieling clan and the Yu family were killed and injured badly. After 15 or 16 people entered, two or three of them reacted quickly. As soon as they realized the danger, they immediately started Tiefu and were forced to be eliminated. There are only five or six people out of suoxing Lake alive. Nangong Yueming and Nangong Xi are safe and sound, and two disciples of the mieling clan escaped, but they were seriously injured. And Yu family, only Yu jin''er and Yu Yan''er left, the rest of the people are not spared, all dead. This time, they not only did not get anything, but also suffered a lot. One by one, they were injured to varying degrees and went to the hospital. ¡­¡­ In the north of the City Inn and the hall, nangongyun vividly narrates what happened the night before, with a feeling of schadenfreude "Younger martial sister, you don''t know how embarrassed they are. Even though they were injured, they were sprayed with saliva by Xuanwu. I want to laugh when I think of Nangong Yueming''s face and their disgusting saliva..." "In this case, they steal chicken but not rice. They not only don''t get any ore, but also die and hurt. Everything is the retribution of cause and effect. They deserve it!" Chapter 716 "Yes." Immediately someone echoed, "on weekdays, we are fed up with their bullying. Today, there is a time when they are shriveled." In the hall, Lu Hansheng and others also sit under the hall, listening to these lively words, feeling a burst of joy. The mieling clan and the Yu family have offended many people in the secret place. No family sympathizes with them this time. It can be said that the wall has fallen down and everyone has pushed them. In this case, the vitality of mieling clan and Yu family was greatly damaged, which means that they lost many rivals in xuanyezong. "Ridicule belongs to ridicule, but we should not relax our vigilance." Mo Qingge said, "dogs will jump over the wall if they are anxious. They are afraid that their pigs will not be afraid of boiling water, and they will make some crazy moves. So, we should be careful not to provoke those mad dogs. In the next half month, we will make steady money!" As long as they can hold on, the rest of them can at least make it to the top half. "Younger martial sister is right." Nangong Yan nodded, "they will not act rashly in public, but we don''t know if they will make a trip in secret. So in the next half month, let''s not be too scattered to avoid their revenge!" "Well." Everyone agrees. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Then, because of the heavy losses, the mieling clan and the Yu family learned a lot, and for the time being, they converged and began to earn money from the underworld. Although they occasionally want to do something to get back, they find that Nangong Yan is always in groups and hard to start. Only Mo Qingge and Gu Yinmo often act alone. Nangong Yueming and they secretly attack each other several times. For the first time, they don''t succeed. Lu Hansheng, on the other hand, wanted to act with Mo Qingge many times, but he was thrown away by Mo Xuan every time. Half a month''s time, like a snap of a finger, suddenly passes. Mo Qingge and Mo Xuan get along well. They go to the Yinshan Mountain to kill fierce animals, enter the valley of poisonous insects, and practice together. Occasionally... Will be this apprentice routine sleep together, although sleep with clothes, but such close contact, will inevitably let others misunderstand. Over time, others tacitly thought that they were a pair. Although, Mo Qingge''s heart refused... At the beginning, he subconsciously resisted, but after a long time, he was tired of explaining, and found it useless, so he was too lazy to explain. Nearly a month later, the astrolabe ranking was updated, and Mo Qingge and Nangong Yueming were on a par. We all know that the test leader should be one of the two. Nangong Yueming wants to fight for the leader. Because if the first round of the test into the top, and successfully get one of the six places, there will be additional rewards. The day before the end of the first round, the college temporarily added another task to add points! This task is to enter the valley of Gu Du and pick a highly toxic herb, tanye, which blooms for a moment every day. Epiphyllum Epiphyllum has high requirements for the growth environment. It not only blooms for a short time, but also is extremely delicate. After it is picked, it must be protected by Xuanli immediately, otherwise it will wither and lose its efficacy in a short time. Elder Qingming slowly explained: "tanye is precious and the blooming conditions are very harsh. Therefore, there are not many plants in the valley of poisonous insects. One tanye can exchange for 100 Ming coins!" When they heard this, they looked at each other and sighed. There are not many tanye, and they are very valuable. The subtext is to make it clear that they want to fight for them? Look, when it comes, there will be another bloodbath. "There''s more." Elder Qingming added, "the guardian beast of Gu Du Valley is a fire boa in prison. It''s not evil. You can''t hurt the guardian beast. If you don''t disturb it, it can''t be better!" Most of the monsters in Yinshan Mountain are evil. They don''t have much consciousness. If they don''t kill, they will go out and harm people. The valley of poisonous insects is different. Most of the monsters in the valley are conscious and divine. "Yes All the students agreed in unison, but some of them were still unwilling. They regard the guardian beast as their friend. The guardian beast may not buy it. Why do they do so? "Younger martial sister Qingqing." While elder Qingming was explaining the shape of tanye, Nangong Yan said in a low voice, "let''s move separately in a moment, so that we can expand the search scope." "No, let''s do it together." Mo Qingge refused, "the number of tanye must be very small. If we disperse, even if we find tanye, we are likely to be attacked by the group!" If they are attacked and robbed by the group, then their advantage of having a large number of people can be brought into play. If you think about it, there is some truth. So Nangong Yan nodded slightly: "all listen to my younger martial sister." After the introduction of tanye, elder Qingming gave everyone a Qingdu pill and ordered them to merge into the valley of Gu and Du. When the valley of poisonous insects was opened, more than 100 students rushed in and scattered. The valley of poisonous insects is like a mountain. The terrain is complex. It is surrounded by herbs. It has the faint fragrance of herbs everywhere. Entering the valley of poisonous insects and poisons is like entering an immortal grassland, where the smoke is shrouded and fairy like. Nevertheless, the tranquility in the valley was completely broken at the moment when all the students rushed in. People open their senses, frantically searching for tanye''s whereabouts. If they find one, there will be mathematicians fighting, fighting and even breaking their heads. Mo Qingge and others avoid the crowd and go to the sparsely populated places. They just want to find tanye quietly. Who knows, the number of tanye is too small, blooming time is short, many times, tanye was found, has withered, therefore, they scrambled for a long time, also did not scramble to a few. As a result, several people of mieling clan began to find a new way to follow Mo Qingge secretly, intending to pick up the leak at any time. "Yueming elder sister, let''s follow Mo Qingqing that cheap maidservant, can we really find tanye?" Yu Yan son secretly pokes to ask a way. "Nonsense!" Nangong Yueming snorted coldly, "although Mo Qingqing''s strength is not strong, his luck is surprisingly good every time. Isn''t it good for us to follow behind and pick up ready-made ones?" "That''s it." Nangong Xi echoed, "Mo Qingqing has the ability to find tanye, but he has no ability to keep tanye, so it''s not our fault!" Yu jin''er smiles and thinks that for the first time, she hears someone speak so fresh and refined. But she likes it. "Come on, they''re going that way. Let''s follow them!" "Good!" Several people just jumped down from the dark place, they were stopped by the people of xuanyezong. "Hello." Lu Hansheng''s face was painted black and said, "don''t you finish the task by yourself, what do you follow others to do?" He can see what these people want. "Lu Hansheng, don''t mind your own business!" Nangong Yueming gave him a fierce look and said impatiently. Chapter 717 "Oh." Yu Yan''er also retorted, "that is, this road is not opened by Mo Qingqing. How can we only allow her to go and forbid us to go? We also take this road. Is it tracking her? What''s the reason? " "Elder martial brother Lu." Nangong Xi took a look at him and said, "it''s just a cheap maidservant. Why do you have to maintain it like this?" There was something wrong with her. Why can Mo Qingqing let everyone defend her? "Well, don''t talk nonsense with him, follow up, don''t lose it!" Nangong Yueming is too lazy to talk nonsense. "You..." "Lu Hansheng, I warn you!" Nangong Yueming interrupted him, "don''t do me a bad job, otherwise, I want you to look good!" After the warning, the group turned into shadow, disappeared in the same place and followed. "Alas." Lu Hansheng sighed slightly. He felt uneasy and whispered to himself, "no, I have to tell Qingqing to be on her guard." At the same time, Mo Qingqing and others stepped into the jungle and noticed some subtle fluctuations of Xuanli. "Here''s the song." The slender and jade like phalanx opens the grass to reveal a lavender Epiphyllum leaf, which has been blooming for a long time. "Tanye!" All eyes brightened. "The Epiphyllum leaves will wither soon, and must be picked as soon as possible!" Nangong cloud looked around and reminded: "younger martial sister, I feel there is an ambush nearby. Be careful." There is a sense of uncertainty in my heart. After all, the number of tanye was too small. They searched for several hours and found two. Therefore, it is very likely that the few tanye will be snatched as soon as they get them. "Don''t worry." Mo Qingge chuckles and seems to have seen the person hiding in the corner, ready to be robbed. Then, she gently raised her hand, Xuanli poured into the palm, carefully cut the tanye. At the moment when the immortal grass fell to the ground, it was wrapped by a red Xuanli and received into Chujie. "All right." And at this time, hiding in the dark a few people are ready to go: "ready to start!" "Well." Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª Words fall, in situ suddenly ten thousand arrows, sharp arrow feather across the sky, with different attributes of strength, to them head-on attack. Threatening voice, sounded in the sky: "cheap maidservant, hand over tanye, forgive you not to die!" "Be careful, younger martial sister!" "Be careful, everyone!" Brush! At the same time, Gu Mian Mo takes Mo Qingge''s waist in his hand, and immediately steps back to avoid the menacing concealed weapon. "Mo Xuan, there''s no need to counterattack. Just let them come." Ink song hook lips belly black smile. "Did Ge Er set up an ambush?" "Well." "Good." Gu mianmo misunderstood her words in a moment. She just thought that if Nangong Yueming thought they were at a disadvantage, she would take the initiative to snatch tanye and fall into her ambush. However, Gu mianmo thought that... Ge''er asked him to attract those people. So, he secretly threw out a strength, poured into the jade Heng sword. The next second, only a "brush" sound was heard. Yuheng sword soared in the air, and instantly burst out a terrifying mysterious force, like a black hole. "Yuheng?" Mo Qingge''s pupils shrank and said to himself, "how did you run out again?" Nangong Yueming and others, who were hiding in the dark, were absorbed by Yuheng sword before they could resist. Then they saw five or six people flying out of the dark, falling to the ground in a mess. "Ah..." "Ouch!" There was no end to the screams. Not only Nangong Yan and others, but also Mo Qingge himself was very surprised. Until Yu Hengjian came back to her, she didn''t react. Is this Xuanqi refined? Mo Qingge shakes his head, puts away the jade Heng sword, moves the lotus step lightly, and approaches the past with a sneer "Yo, Nangong Yueming, Yu Jiner, what''s the matter with you? I can''t afford this big gift as soon as we meet!" Between the lines, there is irony. "Mo Qingqing, shut up and give me tanye!" Mingming is extremely embarrassed. Nangongxi still doesn''t forget his task and orders coldly. "So you are here to rob tanye." Mo Qingge continued to sneer, "it''s just that I thought you came here to kowtow and beg." "Cheap maidservant, don''t talk nonsense!" Nangong Yueming finger bone tightly curled up, eyes color blood red way, "know phase point, give tanye, we can spare you a day dog life!" Mo Qingge, with a noncommittal smile, shakes the tanye in his hand in front of their eyes: "tanye is in my hand, but it depends on whether you have that ability." "Arrogant to the extreme!" Nangong Yueming snorted coldly and tried to get up from the ground. "Be careful, younger martial sister!" Nangong Yan quickly reminds. Nangong Yueming is sometimes stupid, but she is also a real God King. Yu jin''er, though a little worse than Nangong Yueming, is also the strength of the divine realm. Even if these people add up, they can''t be the opponents of these two realms. So, it''s better to avoid or avoid. Having said that, Nangong Yan wants to pull Mo Qingge''s arm and pulls her back, but she is watched with a burning eye. I don''t know why, Nangong Yan suddenly shivered and slowly took back his hand. Damn, why is he afraid of this little white face? "No harm." Mo Qingge is not afraid, but stepped forward a little, full of confidence. Then, Nangong Yueming just wanted to get up, moved, and fell to the ground again. "What''s the matter? Why can''t I use my strength?" "Sister Yueming, me too." "What''s the matter? Are we poisoned?" "Mo Qingqing, did you poison us?" Nangong Yueming angrily opened her eyes and asked. The big stone in everyone''s heart fell to the ground. Younger martial sister Qingqing must have known for a long time that they were following behind, so she prepared the poison early. I have to say, this is a great move! "Don''t get angry." Mo Qingge said with a smile, "otherwise it will speed up the poisonous hair if it moves Xuanli." "You... What have you poisoned us?" Yu jin''er is also angry. "This poison is called Baibu Yingfeng Dao." Mo Qingge has the heart to explain to them slowly, "colorless and tasteless, but extremely toxic. Every step of the poisoned person will consume a minute of Xuanli. After a hundred steps, the whole body''s meridians will burst and die!" "You..." "You are too vicious!" Not only Nangong Yueming, but also Nangong Yan and others took a cold breath, thinking, younger martial sister is too cruel. Only Gu Mian Mo, to his little lady cast to the eyes, lips slightly hook, as if also appreciate her style. Chapter 718 At this time, Lu Hansheng and others just arrived. They were worried, but they just saw the scene of Nangong Yueming and others being poisoned. It seems that he underestimated the girl. So Lu Hansheng, with a smile on his face, stood not far away to watch a good play. "Mo Qingqing, you vicious slave girl, give us the antidote quickly!" Nangong Xi opened his hand and swore. Mo Qingge said with a sneer, "if you let me give it to you, I will give it to you. Isn''t it true that you have become a cheap maid in your mouth?" These idiots, don''t you know that they should be more humble? I''m dying. I dare to be tough. "You..." Nangong Yueming didn''t give up his breath, but his tone was still soft. "Then how do you want to give up the antidote?" "The equivalent exchange, of course." Mo Qingge blurted out, "if you want an antidote, you pay Ming coin." Take advantage of this opportunity to blackmail. You can''t take advantage of these big fat sheep. "Mo Qingqing!" Yu Yan''er couldn''t bear it. "The poison is from you. You even asked us to ask for Ming coin. You''re too shameless!" "Make it clear that you are shameless!" Nangong Yun retorted, "who let you have a bad heart, sneak attack behind us, trying to rob us of tanye, but you didn''t get a good start, not only didn''t get it, but also put yourself in." After that, the Nangong family laughed. Now, it''s a shame. "Shut up, don''t laugh!" Nangong Yueming''s phalanx is tightly curled up, with a feeling of shame. "Elder martial sister Yueming." Mo Qingge then said, "this matter has been very embarrassing. If I were you, I would quickly take out the Ming coin, change the antidote and go away, so as not to continue to be embarrassing, don''t you think?" "Mo Qingqing, you dream!" Yu Yan son does not want to, "elder martial sister, don''t be fooled by this cheap maidservant!" But Nangong Yueming thought about it for a while, so he had to ask, "OK, I''ll buy the antidote." "That''s what it''s like." Mo Qingge nodded, "the antidote is 300 Ming coins. There are six of you. I''ll give you a discount. A total of 2000 Ming coins." "What?" After listening, they were surprised: "300 Ming coin is an antidote? Mo Qingqing, are you crazy about money? " What''s more, one 300 Ming coin and six 2000 Ming coins are called discounts. Do you think they don''t know the numbers? "Mo Qingqing, don''t go too far!" Nangong Yueming was also extremely reluctant. She and Mo Qingqing''s Ming coin are already eating tight. If she loses 2000 Ming coins, the gap will be widened instantly. So, she is not reconciled. "Buy it or not." Mo Qingge doesn''t insist, "if you don''t buy it, you''ll die. If there''s no antidote, you''ll still die after two hours!" Having said that, she got up and was too lazy to go on: "little Mo Mo, let''s go. We won''t waste time with them." "Wait, wait!" Finally, Nangong Yueming was frightened by her words. Mo Qingge stopped and said, "how come you''re back?" "Yu jin''er, it''s your chance to honor us and destroy the spirit clan." Nangong Yueming ordered, "give her the money." "I..." Yu jin''er is reluctant, "sister Yueming, the antidote is for all of us. The Ming coin can''t be taken by the Yu family?" Nangong Yueming''s face turned black: "don''t you want to Yu jin''er pretended to be helpless: "it''s not that I don''t want to, but we don''t have many Ming coins in our hands. There are only 1000 Ming coins left. You can pay for them yourself." Nangongyue meditation takes advantage of them, no way! Words fall, Yu jin''er painfully handed over 1000 Ming coins, in exchange for three antidotes from Mo Qingge. Nangong Yueming glared at her fiercely and had to take out 1000 Ming coins in exchange for three antidotes. It''s a big deal. Take the antidote and grab the money back. Who knows, when they can''t wait to take the antidote, Mo Qingge said: "by the way, the antidote can only take effect after half an hour. Before that, you''d better stay in the same place, otherwise something happens. Don''t blame me for not reminding you!" "You..." suddenly, their hearts were dripping blood. What kind of crack medicine is it? It will take so long for it to work? But in order to protect their lives, they can only stay in place and complain to each other. "Go." After receiving the money, Mo Qingge was in a good mood, "let''s go there and continue to look for it!" "Good." Looking at Mo Qingge''s back, Nangong Yueming and others are going to be mad, and their eyes are red. "Mo Qingqing, you wait for me, I must kill you, I must kill you!" The fierce voice reverberated in the valley, a little harsh. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a long walk, Nangong Yan asked curiously, "younger martial sister, what hundred steps you just went down against the wind are really powerful. It must have taken a lot of time to refine it?" "No Mo Qingge said with a noncommittal smile, "the medicinal materials needed for Baibu Yingfeng are rare, and the refining techniques are complicated. It''s too wasteful to poison them!" "Ah?" Hearing this, people were surprised. She just fell, not a hundred steps down in the wind, what is that? Mo Qingge explained: "it''s just an ordinary enchantment powder. It can only make the limbs lose their strength. They believe it when they hear me say a few words to frighten people, and hand over the Ming coin." "Ah?" Ordinary trance The younger martial sister is so brave. Aren''t you afraid to help others and be killed by them? It''s like playing with fire! "Then... What''s the antidote you gave them?" Mo Qingge said, "that''s the ordinary sugar beans. I bought them in the town yesterday. I bought a big bag of two Ming coins. I thought they were too bad to eat, but I didn''t finish them. Unexpectedly, they are still useful today." The corners of people''s mouths twitch, and there is a feeling that the three views are refreshed. My younger martial sister is so skillful in this trick of cheating and abducting that she must have done it before. "Younger martial sister." Nangong Yan reminded, "if they know the truth, they will kill you." "Whatever." Mo Qingge doesn''t care, "anyway, even if they don''t know the truth, they also want to kill me." All of you: -- What she said seems quite reasonable. "Well, it shouldn''t be too late. Let''s continue to look for tanye." Mo Qingge changed the topic decisively. "Well." This time, they cheated some Ming coins from the mieling clan and the Yu family. The Nangong family was also in high morale. In just one hour, they found another tanye. But even so, they are in a bit of a hurry. "The number of tanye is too small. I feel that the whole valley of poisonous insects has been turned all over, and I haven''t seen a few." "Otherwise, they won''t fight for one tanye. It''s good that we can find three." Chapter 719 At this time, an excited voice came from not far away: "go and have a look, many tanye have been found in the west of the valley. It''s too late to go, but even the dregs are gone!" Then a group of people were seen rushing to the West. "Since we found a lot of tanye, we shouldn''t hide them. Why should we tell the world?" Nangong Yan didn''t understand the operation. "The guard beast is over there. They must be trying to strengthen their courage by pulling people over." Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing. After all, it''s the guardian beast in the middle of the divine kingdom. Even if all their students are tied together, they are not necessarily rivals. What''s more, more than 100 students still have different ideas. However, they have to go even at such a great risk. It can be imagined that there should be a lot of tanye there! "Song, let''s go and have a look." Gu''s ink is calm. "Good!" Just in time, she also wants to join in the fun. Immediately, Mo Qingge got up and looked at Nangong Yan: "Nangong Yan, let''s go separately. I''ll go to the West with Mo Xuan to have a look. You can continue to look for immortal grass in the open space." One less person, one less danger. Seeing that Ge''er put them together so skillfully, Gu Mian and Mo goulip smile, a burst of joy in his heart. "Good." Nangong Yan readily agrees. Looking at their back, someone whispered: "I can''t figure it out. Mo Xuan''s strength is so weak. Why does the younger martial sister just like to act alone with him?" "That''s not because Mo Xuan is lucky." Nangong Yan smiles. Mo Xuan is really lucky. When I was with him, I went into the valley of poisonous insects to collect herbs. I never met a monster. No matter how powerful the opponent was, he would be killed or commit suicide. If there is mo Xuan, they will be able to escape from danger. For example, a few days ago, they went into the Yinshan Mountain and fell into a trap. They were ambushed layer upon layer. They couldn''t even exert their Xuanli. In addition, there is a nine star God level monster waiting to eat them. It can be said that there are many difficulties and there is no way to escape. But who knows, the unconscious evil beast not only didn''t eat them, but also helped them escape the trap, committed suicide, and gave his own monster Neidan. If they had not experienced this kind of thing, they would not have believed it. So they always believed that Mo Xuan was the lucky man. As long as there is mo Xuan, they have nothing to be afraid of. "Bang." Nangong Yun retorted, "strength is also a part of luck. Maybe people''s strength is just like that." If Mo Xuan didn''t let him say it, he would have described Nangong Yi''s death vividly and scared them to death! "All right, all right." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "let''s continue to look for tanye." It''s really meaningless to talk about this now. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the west of Gu Du Valley, there is a sea of flowers that can''t be seen at a glance. They are colorful and fragrant. Although this place is as beautiful as a fairyland, no one dares to approach it on weekdays because of a fierce guard beast. The original residents in the secret place even dare not come to this place. As a result, the sea of flowers is a pure land in a secret place, as sacred as Suo Xing Lake. But today, all the students are envious to see the enchanting tanye blooming in the middle of the flower sea. "Sister Yueming, look, there are so many tanye!" "I''m afraid all the tanye in the valley of poisonous insects grow in this sea of flowers." "Yes, thanks to our long search, we might as well come to this place directly." "Grab it!" The greedy look of all the people, regardless of the forbidden area, rushed up one after another. Here is a small leaf of Epiphyllum, at least a hundred. But they all wanted to take it for themselves, so they began to fight in the sea of flowers. For a moment, the place was in disorder, colorful petals flying in the air, accompanied by a variety of properties of Xuanli, was used as a hidden weapon, as a stepping weed. Concussion, one layer after another. Nangong Yueming retreated several people in the air, commanding Nangong Xi to say: "quick, what I want is all tanye. Those who picked tanye can''t let them run!" Boom! Words fall is a palm again, fall on the back of a student, that student vomit blood to fall to the ground, south palace moon Ming fly away, snatch the tanye in his hand. "Nangong Yueming, you..." "Each depends on his own ability, and whoever grabs it will be his own!" Nangong Yueming has long been red eyed, and he doesn''t care about anything else. She hurt people crazily and snatched tanye crazily. Those powerless families or weaker students were bullied repeatedly. Finally, she could not help but unite to resist. If they don''t resist, they will be eaten to the bone! Boom¡ª¡ª Thunder bursts, the sky is dark several degrees, the original fairyland like sea of flowers, was trampled to the eye. Flowers and trees, scattered on the ground, covered with blood, but also covered with countless greedy desires. The rain is coming, the wind is all over the building! Suddenly, two beautiful shadows came down from the sky. As soon as Mo Qingge fell to the ground, he saw a bloody and chaotic scene: "lying trough, how did you fight like this?" I''m afraid these people are crazy! She just wanted to come forward to join in the fun, but Gu mianmo pulled her back: "Ge''er, step back!" Mo Qingge''s pupils suddenly change, and he suddenly realizes that something is wrong. The breath is not right! The next second, hidden in the depths of the eyes suddenly opened, emitting green light. Boom¡ª¡ª Only heard a burst of violent loud noise, prison fire Python out of the moment, a circle of people back. The strength of the God King''s mid-term level made most people breathless, and those close to him were injured. This is the guardian beast, the prison fire Python! "Guardian beast, guardian beast is out!" Mo Qingge raised her eyes and saw that the fire Python was surrounded by flames, which was more than ten meters long. The dark green scales were cold and inviolable. She was standing in the air with dignity. Looking at the trampled and destroyed plants, she became angry. Prison fire Python began to speak: "damn human beings, these flowers and plants, I irrigate with a thousand years of Xuanli, you will be destroyed in this way, you should die!" Bang¡ª¡ª Words fall, haven''t waited for them to react to come over, prison fire Python a flame gushes out. All over the sky, the fire almost dyed the sky red. "Ah..." "Ah Accompanied by a series of screams, many people simply did not have time to dodge, they were surrounded by flames, instantly burned to ashes. Strength slightly stronger also did not survive, for a while, in situ chaos into a pot of porridge. "Run, run, the guardian beast is angry!" "It''s not suitable to stay here long. Let''s run!" People who fled, begged for mercy, screamed and mixed up. Chapter 720 Those scattered tanye were either burned by fire boa or shot down. Most of them have withered. "Damn it Nangong Yueming finger bone tightly curled up, some unwilling, "prison fire python, we just want to take tanye, no intention to disturb, why do you want to do us a bad thing?" Prison fire Python glared at her: "you all deserve to die!" Words fall, it is a huge fireball to spurt out again. "Sister Yueming, be careful!" "Be careful, elder martial sister!" Nangong Yueming gave a cold hum, gathered Xuanli''s power, poured it into the Xuanqi, lightly bypassed the oncoming fire, and attacked behind the prison fire python. Bang¡ª¡ª Then, the fireball hit the ground, and many students who could not avoid it were blown up in the air. The prison fire Python turns around and continues to fight with Nangong Yueming. This girl is still a little difficult. Seeing that the disadvantage of Nangong Yueming was not too great, Nangong Xi summoned up his courage and said, "sister, I''ll help you!" Yu jin''er and Yu Yan''er look at each other and fly to help. They have just lost so many tanye, it''s better to take the inner elixir of the fire Python to make up for some losses! In mid air, the sand danced wildly, the wind and cloud changed color, and the sound of concussion came one after another. Mo Qingge is standing in Huawai. He can''t help frowning: "before entering the valley, elder Qingming specially told us not to disturb the guardian animals. These Fengxi not only disturb them, but also want to kill them. They are crazy about money!" "Go find the leak, Ge''er." Gu Yinmo said. Pick up the leak? Mo Qingge fixed his eyes, looking at the scattered tanye, suddenly a light in front of his eyes: "go, let''s pick up the leak, pick it up and run, let them fight here slowly!" After that, Mo Qingge holds his hand excitedly, but suddenly realizes that he seems to be too enthusiastic. He releases it in a hurry, pretending that nothing has happened. Gu Mian Mo chuckles and immediately follows her into the sea of flowers. In mid air, some students with poor strength fled from where they were, or found a safe place to hide. Vision, also become a confusion. As a result, the sea of flowers in a sudden rush in two people, not too many people pay attention. Mo Qingge full of joy, quickly will fall to the ground of tanye all picked up: "get rich, we want to get rich!" "Song, slow down." Seeing that she was so happy to be a money addict, Gu Mian and Mo chongdu laughed and followed her slowly. Boom¡ª¡ª Another thunderbolt passed by. Suddenly, he watched the place where Mo Qingge stood at his feet split at a terrible speed. The powerful Xuanli burst out with it. "Song Gu Mian and Mo flash in the past in an instant, and hold Mo Qingge''s body in time. They fall to the ground. Just a minute, she will be engulfed by magma, no bones. Boom¡ª¡ª At the same time, the ground seems to be under great pressure, cracking out of nowhere, hot magma, burst out. When the ground cracked, a prison dragon with a thickness of several meters emerged. It was ferocious and surrounded by dark fire. If it got closer, it would be scolded to death and melted into ashes. At the moment when the prison dragon flies out, some nearby students are turned into ashes by the dark fire. There are also some students who are unprepared. The students who hide in the distance suddenly crack at their feet and fall into the magma. They have no place to die. The burning fire, almost instantly, spread to the whole flower sea, and even the whole valley of poisonous insects. The battle circle in midair was interrupted instantly, and they all vaguely felt that the monster was not ordinary. Mo Qingge slowly got up from the ground, looked at the huge prison dragon in the air, and exclaimed, "how can there be another one lying in the trough?" What''s more, the power of this big guy just burst out is more than ten times that of the prison fire python. Bang bang! With the roar of the prison dragon, countless fireballs fell down, causing constant shock. The ground is faulted, cracked, and magma bursts out. "Ah..." The screams were incessant, like a mess. Even the fire boa began to run for his life. Oh, my God, how terrible! Mo Qingge''s first reaction is to run "This... This just can''t fight, run!" Then she grabbed Gu''s hand and ran, stumbling around the fireballs. Every step was very dangerous. "Ah... Help Suddenly, there was a fierce cry for help in mid air, and the voice sounded familiar. Two people hide in a safe place, Mo Qingge just lift eyes to fix one''s eyes. Nangong Yueming was caught in the air by the prison dragon, and his limbs were hanging in the air. He had no power to fight back, only fear and fear. She was so scared that she turned pale. She cried for help and said, "help me, help me!" And the people on the ground, where they can save her, are running for their lives, watching the excitement. Most of them, on the contrary, take a schadenfreude attitude. "Oh, you can''t live by yourself." Mo Qingge scolds secretly, in the heart is also a burst of secretly happy, "Mie Ling clan this young lady, today will become this big guy''s pre meal snack!" "But where did the prison dragon come from?" She did not understand, "the college should not allow such a powerful monster to hurt our lives." Although she can''t see through the strength of the prison dragon, she can be sure that this prison dragon is much stronger than the Xuanwu of suoxing lake. Let alone the students, even if the elders come, they may not be able to cope. "Unexpected." Gu Mian''s ink eyes are deep, and he calmly looks at the crazy prison dragon in the mid air, passing a little thoughtfully in his pupils. The appearance of prison dragon should be an accident! Even this prison is not in the secret realm, which the college did not expect. "Accident?" She asked. "Well." Gu quilt Mo Mou color is still calm, "prison dragon growth in the depths of the earth, perennial sleep, almost will not appear on the ground." It''s just that the prison dragon is always isolated from the rest of the world and only works in the depths of the earth. How can it suddenly wake up and rush out? Is there something wrong underground? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Star Pavilion. Several elders stared at the magic mirror in astonishment, watching the beast come out of the world, killing everywhere, and their faces turned pale. Maybe they didn''t expect it. "This... Where did the prison dragon come from?" "I seem to remember that there is no such big guy in the secret place!" Suddenly, muyin elder was stunned. Suddenly, he saw that Nangong Yueming was half empty by the prison dragon, which was extremely dangerous. It looks like you could die at any time. "No, it''s dangerous!" All of a sudden, several elders turned into shadows and appeared in the valley of poisonous insects. Their clothes were swaying and their fierce palms had accumulated power for a long time. The three elders joined forces to attack the prison leader. Chapter 721 Bang¡ª¡ª The prison dragon was light and dodged, but it also loosened its mouth. Nangong Yueming, who was free, was so flustered that he didn''t even know how to resist the wind. He was covered with blood and fell from the air. "Ah..." "Sister Yueming!" Nangong Xi rushes forward, catches Nangong Yueming''s falling body, and says, "sister, are you ok? My sister is so worried about you! " Nangong Yueming got up in shock and slapped Nangong Xi in the face. Pop! She angrily scolded: "waste, what to eat, now just to save me?" "Sister." Nangong Xi covers his face, aggrieved to the extreme, and a little unhappy in his heart. Just so dangerous, with their strength, can''t get close to, how to save people? At this time, the three elders were suspended in mid air, standing opposite the prison dragon. Although the ground is still bursting, the appearance of the three elders also makes the students feel better. "The elder is coming. Don''t be afraid!" "The elders are here, we are saved, we are saved!" Mo Qingge got up and watched Nangong Yueming be saved. He sighed helplessly and thought, it''s a pity. "Little Mo Mo." Instead, she said, "the three elders are here. I''m afraid it''s very serious. We''d better leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible." "Well." Elder Qingming looked at the ground and said, "you students, it''s dangerous here. Evacuate quickly and don''t stay!" Elder Qingming made a speech, and the crowd was even more flustered and began to run around. They know they''ll die if they don''t run. The whole valley of poisonous insects turns into a sea of fire, bursting everywhere, and fireballs constantly smash down in the air. From a distance, it looks like hell on earth. Mo Qingge takes Gu Mian Mo''s hand and flees around, only to find that it is blocked by the broken walls everywhere. It''s hard to find the exit. In the air, the three elders fight with the prison dragon, and the fire Python hides in the corner, shivering. "Elder Qingming is the strength of the God at the beginning, and the other two are also the strength of the God at the later stage. The three elders can''t handle the prison dragon together. What strength is this big guy?" The more mo Qingge looks at it, the more he feels that something is wrong. This big guy is more terrifying than she thought. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª As soon as the words came to an end, the Xuanli of the prison dragon rose violently, shaking the three elders back, as if they were out of control. The next second, the prison dragon swooped down and rushed towards them. The fire enveloped his body and cut through the storm. "Wow, don''t come here!" Looking at the big guy coming, Mo Qingge''s face suddenly changed. If this blow falls down, she and Mo Xuan will have no bones and no residue left! So, she quickly grabbed Mo Xuan''s arm and flew to the side: "get out of the way!" Bang¡ª¡ª Two people fall to the ground, at a critical moment, Gu Mian Mo coolly opens Mo Mou, subconsciously closes her to the bosom, the other hand secretly throws out a strength. Bang! Nathan''s white strength seemed weak, but immediately let the prison dragon brake in the air, and was shaken back more than ten meters. The prison dragon glared at the big eyes. Although he didn''t know the demon God, at the moment when he was shaken back, there was no reason for fear in his heart. It did not dare to get close to the past again, so it had to continue to attack the three elders. "Ge''er, are you hurt?" He opened his lips lightly. "I''m fine." Mo Qingge shook his head and got up from him, "little mo, are you not hurt?" Just a little bit closer, they went up in smoke. "Nothing." Gu Mian Mo glanced at the sky, "Ge''er, those three straw bags can''t beat the prison dragon. Go and wish them a hand." It seems that the three elders can''t last ten rounds. Mo Qingge He even said that elder Qingming in the early days of shenzunjing was a straw bag, and he wanted her to get involved in the war. Is that serious? "Little Mo Mo." She didn''t have a good way, "with my strength, as long as I get close to the prison dragon, it will be gone!" "That''s all right, just go." Gu Mian Mo looks calm, "can you seal XuanZhen?" "Yes, I will." Mo Qingge has no foundation. Although she can''t, as long as she holds the Yuheng sword, any XuanZhen mental method can be easily used. "Well, go ahead." Gu quilt ink words fall, raise hand a strength, lift her body to float above. "Hello?" As soon as Mo Qingge reacts, his limbs are hanging in the air, and he shoots him in front of the prison dragon with his strength. Yu Heng''s sword is firmly in his palm. Oh, my God! "Mo Xuan, you want me to die!" Mo Qing singer feet uncontrollably to prison dragon fly forward, while shouting, heart is about to jump out. As soon as the three elders were shaken back by the prison dragon, they were surprised to see the little girl flying against the wind to the prison dragon. "Mo Qingqing, don''t go there. It''s dangerous!" "Mo Qingqing, come back quickly!" But Mo Qing singer''s feet are still out of control, watching prison dragon getting closer and closer, finger bone tightly curled up, eyes color become a lot of blood red. It''s all right. We''ll have to fight to the death. So, she tried to calm down, backhand a sword out. The sword Qi was not painful to the prison dragon, but for some reason, he had a natural fear of Yuheng sword. He subconsciously dodged back and didn''t dare to fight back. What it fears is the spirit of the jade Heng sword! Seeing that he dodged back, Mo Qingge became more daring. He settled down and drew a circle of jade Heng sword in the middle of the sky. He drew a silver seal Xuan formation and pushed it to the prison dragon''s face. The prison dragon screamed in horror and retreated. His huge body hit the seal Xuan formation heavily. It seemed that he didn''t know how to fight back. His body solidified for a moment. Gu Mo looks at the girl in the sky, with a smile on her lips, a burst of joy in her heart. The three elders were stunned, so they immediately seized the opportunity to fly up and join forces to seal the seal. This is a good opportunity! The mysterious formation of the overwhelming seal encircles the prison dragon, and the prison dragon returns to its original state, struggling and Howling madly. Seal XuanZhen was shaken out a little crack, magma burst out along the crack, see, will not hold. Mo Qingge fell lightly on the clouds, Xuanli poured into Yuheng sword again, forming a seal XuanZhen again, and filling it up together. Bang¡ª¡ª The silver light cuts through the clouds, and the powerful pressure instantly mends the cracks. Finally, the prison dragon struggles fruitlessly and finally calms down. With the earth shaking and the sky falling apart, the three elders steadied themselves and managed to control the prison dragon. However, Mo Qingge was weak and too close to the prison dragon. He was shocked out by its shining Xuanli wave. "Ah..." The next second, the white clothes fluttering from the instant, Gu Mo caught her petite body, light landing. Mo Qingge stumbles, falls directly into his arms, sticks to his cold chest, and is still a little shaken. Chapter 722 Ear, came his gentle voice: "it''s OK, song." Mo Qingge then slowly recovered: "asshole, it''s OK for you to watch below!" She was almost swallowed by the prison dragon just now, thanks to this guy! Mo Qingge is so angry that he hits him on the chest with one blow, but he is not angry. I really want to throw him to prison dragon! Gu Mian Mo sneered: "don''t be angry, Ge''er. Look, isn''t that prison dragon sealed by you?" Mo Qingge looked back: "yes, that big guy can slap me to death. How can I do nothing?" The prison dragon seemed to be afraid of the jade Heng sword in her hand. At this time, the three elders were trapped in the seal and came forward in amazement. "Mo Qingqing, do you know this kind of high-level seal mysterious array?" Elder Qingming gave her an incredible look. Just now, if not for Mo Qingge''s help, even the three of them could not subdue the prison dragon. How many cards does this little girl hide? "I know a little bit about it." Mo Qingge prevaricated. After a pause, Mo Qingge asked, "elder Qingming, where did the prison dragon come from?" Elder Qingming said, "the prison dragon is not a guard beast of the secret place. It grows in the depths of the earth and sleeps all the year round. Today, I don''t know why, it suddenly emerges." Listen to their tone will know, prison dragon appear, even they are unexpected. At this time, the ground began to shake again, accompanied by bursts of hissing. Mo Qingge looked back and his eyes widened: "no, the prison dragon is going to break the seal!" As she watched, the seal XuanZhen that had just been sealed was constantly attacked, and many cracks had been opened. The three elders were terrified. They flew up in an instant and were about to make a move. All of a sudden! Wheezing¡ª¡ª A golden light fell from the sky and turned into a hot Xuanli, which was attached to the seal XuanZhen, and made the seal firm for several degrees. The prison dragon struggled a few more times, but to no avail. The three elders were shocked. It''s... Who''s here? The next second, surrounded by the golden light, a fluttering golden dress fell from the sky. The man''s sword eyebrows and stars, facial features were delicate and indifferent. The Golden Phoenix wings behind him slowly dissipated and landed. He is graceful and noble, like a natural king with a cold and powerful air. After him, he followed two white envoys. This is the Lord of the West Hall of the demon temple, Jun Yichen! Lingzhou is thousands of miles away. How did he come? The three elders were stunned and quickly bowed to salute: "Lord, you are here in time!" "No need to be polite." Jun Yichen secretly looks at Gu mianmo, pretends to be indifferent, and opens his lips. "This prison dragon is the ancient guard beast of our demon temple. He has been sleeping for many years and has been content with the deep underground. Today, for some reason, he suddenly comes out and adds a lot of trouble to the Academy. I hope you can forgive me!" Cold tone, neither humble nor overbearing. "You are welcome." Elder Qingming laughed. "It''s just an accident. No one expected it. In the future, don''t let it out to harm people." "That''s nature." You Yi dust words fall, brush sleeve will prison dragon income space. "Little Mo Mo, who is this flower Phoenix?" Mo Qingge pulls Gu Mian Mo''s sleeve and asks curiously. She thought, small Mo Mo is a shark, for this flower Phoenix, should not know it. Gu Mian Mo said faintly: "he is the master of the West Hall of the demon temple. Jun Yichen, his real body is Phoenix." "A master of the demon temple is so powerful." Mo Qingge whispered. If the evil old man of demon God wants to bow, doesn''t she have no power to fight back? Bah, bah, bah, what is she thinking! The three elders have a talk with Jun Yichen. Mu Yin turns around and says to them, "you two go to find the other students and leave the valley of poison as soon as possible." The whole valley of poisonous insects and poisons is full of holes and ruins. Many students may be trapped in some place and can''t escape. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, "little mo, let''s find Nangong Yan first!" I don''t know whether they are alive or dead. "Good." Gu Mian Mo answered, but turned to say, "song, let''s go to find it separately. I''ll come back to make peace with you later." Mo Qingge was stunned. It''s strange that he always follows himself every step of the way. Why did he take the initiative to find someone separately today? However, thinking of this more efficient, Mo Qingge didn''t think much about it and readily agreed. "Well, I''ll go over there first!" When Mo Qingge''s words fell, he went in another direction. Until Mo Qingge goes far away, and the three elders leave their places, Jun Yichen comes here "Hey, Gu mianmo, a monster of this level, you can kill ten people with a slap. What did you call me to do from afar?" What a waste of emotion! Gu mianmo said indifferently: "I think the sudden appearance of the prison dragon has something to do with the underground order!" Deep underground, there is also deep underground order. There is a special mysterious force under the ground, and some monsters just need to absorb this special mysterious force. Therefore, if they grow deep underground for a long time, they will never appear on the ground. It''s a permanent rule. The underground monsters absorb different Xuanli, and their breath and magnetic field are also different from those on the surface of the divine world. Therefore, if the underground monster gets out of the ground, it will destroy the stability and order of the magnetic field of the divine world, and it is difficult for the underground monster to survive on the surface. Therefore, under normal circumstances, they will never set foot in it. The only reason why the prison dragon left the underground was that the underground order was destroyed! "Shall we go down and have a look?" Jun Yi dust is not too on the heart. "Well." Words fall, a white and a gold two residual shadows instantly drill into the ground, the two gods also immediately followed up. ¡­¡­ Deep underground, in addition to the boundless darkness, is the hot magma, close to some, it will be ashes. Sometimes some underground monsters pass by, and they have adapted to the environment, so they can swim freely in the magma. As soon as Gu mianmo and Jun Yichen landed, they found that someone came earlier than them. "Oh, Emperor." Jun Yichen said with a smile, "what wind has brought you here?" Emperor Xuantian glanced at him angrily. He was followed by several criminal secretaries. He probably came to check the prison dragon. "Mohr." Emperor Zun looked at Gu Mian Mo and asked casually, "the demon temple is 18000 miles away from Yingzhou, so far away, how do you feel here for the first time?" "Just passing by." He''s serious nonsense. Emperor Xuantian Do you think he''s a fool? Chapter 723 Several envoys behind emperor Zun all glared at Gu Mian Mo fiercely. They didn''t have a good face for him. In turn, before the emperor Xuantian spoke, Gu mianmo took the initiative to turn away from the topic: "master is also aware of this strange deep underground?" All the masters have come in person. I think the situation is not simple! "Well." Xuantian emperor Zun zhengse said, "the order magnetic field deep in the earth is destroyed, which is not a good omen." God, I''m afraid there are variables! Of course, he didn''t say the last six words. Gu Mian Mo looked around and seemed to feel the change in the depth of the earth. It seemed that he had been eroded. It was completely different from before. Is something big going to happen? "Demon God!" At this time, the chief criminal said, "this prison dragon is the guardian beast of your ancient demon temple, but today it runs out to harm people, you have to be responsible!" "Bah!" Junyi dust back, "big criminal division, you don''t have nothing to look for trouble, prison dragon has been sleeping for thousands of years, and there is no omen, how can we expect?" Tian Xing Ge, a group of criminal department, especially the chief criminal department, has been struggling with Mo since 300 years ago. Therefore, also associated with their demon temple, not less to public private, to their demon Temple make stumbling block. If not, he would have beaten this guy all over the place! "Lord of the palace." The chief justice sneered and said, "are you shirking responsibility?" "I shirk your head!" Jun Yi dust also does not give in, "you this is to pick a thorn clearly, be which day, wild bird pulled Tuo excrement on your head, you also want to blame us?" "Gross The chief criminal officer''s face was so blue with anger that he asked emperor Xuantian to respect him "Emperor Zun, the demon God doesn''t take good care of him. If he lets the prison dragon hurt people, even if he doesn''t want to, he should be confined!" "You..." Jun Yichen is about to roll his sleeve to hit someone, but he is stopped by Gu mianmo. Gu Mian Mo''s lips slightly crooked and said sarcastically, "chief criminal officer, is that because I killed you unintentionally, I can only confine you for a few days?" Between the lines, it''s provocation. "What a big tone!" The chief criminal officer''s face was dark. "Three hundred years ago, our company was merciful and didn''t kill you. You should be very grateful. You dare to shout with our company. You deserve to die!" At the beginning, although he didn''t kill the little demon God with his three palms, he also made the little rabbit seriously injured. After that, he was ridiculed by the little demon God, and also suffered from a hundred years'' imprisonment. He kept this account in his mind all the time. Three hundred years ago, he was just the strength of the later stage of shenzunjing. Now, not long ago, he broke through the peak of shenzunjing and killed a little demon God. Isn''t it easy? "Good." Gu Mian Mo was not half afraid, "then I will give you another chance to kill me today!" As for whether we can catch it or not, as for who was killed in the end, it is not under the control of the chief justice. Three hundred years ago, this guy nearly killed him for his private business. It''s time to settle this account! "Oh, arrogant child!" The big criminal''s finger bone tightly curled up, also came to anger, "provocation criminal, damn, today, our department according to the law, personally deal with you this evil!" Today, he wants to let this small demon God pay the price. "Bang." Jun Yi Chen doesn''t think so, and whispers, "Mo, kill this dog thief!" The chief criminal officer stepped forward, surrounded by Xuanli, and all the ministers held their breath. I''m afraid... It''s a big fight. "Don''t be impulsive, chief criminal!" Seeing the situation, Emperor Xuantian gave advice to dissuade him. The chief criminal officer snorted: "why, does emperor Zun want to protect your little apprentice?" "Cough, No." Emperor Xuantian released his hand and scolded him a fool. Fool, I''m protecting you. Since you want to hit the south wall, I can''t help it! Emperor Xuantian stopped talking, stepped back a few steps, and secretly mourned for the chief criminal. "Die The chief criminal officer''s eyes were fierce, and he attacked Gu Mian''s ink door with a long powerful palm, wrapped in violent thunder and lightning. The gods sighed. Is the chief criminal crazy? If he comes up with 100% force, is he going to beat the little demon God? Looking back at Gu Mian Mo, he did not change his face. He gently touched the ground with his toes and stepped back a few steps until the palm of the opposite side approached his face. The seemingly soft frost power imprisons the whole body of the chief justice in the air. "You It''s unbelievable that the chief justice stares at me. The gods also saw it in cold sweat. What''s the strength of the little demon God? He even caught the great criminal Department Shicheng Xuanli with one hand. And it looks relaxed. The chief justice was imprisoned in the air, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get close to him: "you..." Gu Mian''s lips are slightly crooked, evoking a charming smile "For the sake of my master, I''ll give you three moves." Words fall, he takes back the frost Xuanli of palm, let that purple black thunder face to face, light flash back. Bang¡ª¡ª Thunderbolt heavy landing, stirring up layers of magma, landslides, but gorgeous failed. The chief criminal officer suddenly turned around and saw that the white dress was behind him. He was so angry that he rushed away quickly. The thunder turned into a rain of arrows and stabbed Gu mianmo. Gu Mian ink is still calm, light body dexterous, avoid the dense rain of arrows. When the chief justice came back to his senses, he went so far as to flash to himself and be condescending. "Ah..." The chief justice shivered subconsciously and stepped back. From this angle, all his weaknesses are exposed, enough to be killed by the demon God. Seeing that he was flustered, Gu Mian Mo sneered, but Xuanli at his fingertips didn''t do it: "there''s another move." Said to let three moves, don''t you have to let three moves? "Arrogant child, don''t be rampant!" The chief criminal seemed to have lost his mind, and the mysterious forces all over his body rose and gathered, and quickly summoned him to the thunder formation. The next second, the thunder fell, and Gu Mian Mo was surrounded by water. The envoys on one side could not speak. The chief criminal officer is really crazy. He even uses the mysterious skills of the divine order. This type, even if it is the challenge of leapfrog have the power of a war, small demon God is afraid of more bad luck. Boom! Accompanied by bursts of thunder, white was buried in the thunder, confused vision, can not see at all. Just as the chief justice showed a smile, suddenly, the thunder burst out, the white shadow came out of the air, not stained with dust, not even dirty clothes. "This... How is this possible?" The chief justice was completely stupid. Gu mianmo was surrounded by silver light and suspended in the air. He looked down at him like a God "Three moves. It''s my turn." Chapter 724 "You..." The big criminal''s finger bone tightly curled up, and the long-standing palm was the first to strike, and he went out in a frenzy. Bang! Who knows, he almost put all his strength into one palm, and touched Gu Mian Mo''s palm, not painful. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the great criminal''s Xuanli was forced to turn over by Gu mianmo''s backhand, landing heavily and spitting blood. "Ah..." A second kill! In place, fell into a silence. They were killed by the little demon God? Emperor Xuantian sighed a little, shook his head and thought, what a shame. "Impossible, impossible, how can your strength increase so fast?" The chief justice shook his head. "No way. It must have been an accident. Come again!" Words fall, the big criminal division gets up from the ground, again to Gu Mian ink door attack and go. "You..." Xuantian emperor looked in his eyes, "you don''t disgrace me any more." before he finished, it was too late. Bang¡ª¡ª As just now, there was no suspense. The chief justice was overturned again, vomited blood, and had no power to fight back. It''s still a quick kill. Now, the gods around finally recognized the truth. "Poof..." Jun Yichen couldn''t help laughing, "chief criminal, just now we God gave you face, let you draw three moves, you won''t lose too ugly, you just have to ask for trouble, it''s a shame!" The great criminal''s fingers were tight and he didn''t want to accept this fact. Three hundred years ago, the little demon God was struggling to take his hand. It was only three hundred years ago, and he was practicing. But how could the gap be so big? He''s not willing, not to believe it! "Come again!" The chief criminal''s eyes were red, and he got up from the ground again. He was bound to save his face. At the same time, the three elders were in a secret place. They just felt that the concussion was continuous. "Do you feel the earth shaking?" "Yes, I feel it, too." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Boom¡ª¡ª Mo Qingge broke the stone wall, pushed the cave open, and went in along with the breath: "Nangong Yan?" "Younger martial sister?" Inside the cave, a familiar voice came. Mo Qingge gently raised his hand and lit a dark fire on his fingertips, which lit up his sight. Her vision returned, but she was slightly shocked. Because there were only two people left in the cave. They were injured and looked dignified. There are seven or eight people in Nangong family. They often act together. What about the others? "Nangong Yan, Nangong Yun." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and he had an uncertain premonition, "are you..." "That''s right." Nangong Yan nodded and looked low. "We were here to avoid the disaster. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yueming forced them in..." Sure enough Mo Qingge then asked, "where are they?" I was worried that they would be killed. Nangong Yun sighed a little: "they forced us to hand over all the Ming coins, and let us crush the iron amulets and eliminate them by ourselves. We gave them all the Ming coins, and others were forced to crush the iron amulets and be eliminated..." Hearing this, Mo Qingge felt very bad. Although they are worried about their asexual life, if there is no such thing, she will divide the money equally to ensure that all of them will enter the second round. But now, all the plans have been disrupted. Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl up, eyes full of hatred: "I will never let them better!" She swore in her heart that she would return today''s revenge! "Younger martial sister." Nangong Yan sighed a little, "this matter was originally our gratitude and resentment with mieling clan, but now it involves you. We are ashamed." "Don''t say that. We are a team. Naturally, we need to support each other. This time, I implicated you in being targeted. I''m ashamed to say that." Mo Qingge also felt a little sorry and turned to say: "Let''s go out first. I''ll get it back for you." Nangong Yueming, Nangong Xi, and Yu Jiner''s sisters, she won''t let go of any of them! "Good." ¡­¡­ Bang¡ª¡ª Frost power quickly dispersed, the chief justice fell to the ground again, covered with blood, but very unwilling. He got up from the ground again and gritted his teeth and said, "come again!" "Still coming?" Jun Yichen is impatient. This guy has been killed ten times. It''s not humiliating enough. Do you want to continue to insult yourself? "Come again!" The criminal''s finger bones were tightly curled up, his eyes were red, and the thunder and lightning were raging around his body and into his palms. Gu Mian''s white and black clothes fluttered, and he raised his hand without changing his face. The dark power of Sen white rose rapidly. The next second, he shackled the chief criminal in mid air and couldn''t move. "You..." The chief criminal officer''s limbs are hanging in the air, trying to struggle, but he can''t make any mysterious force. "Mo''er, show mercy!" Finally, Emperor Xuantian couldn''t help saying. With Mo Er''s temperament, he was ridiculed by the chief justice three hundred years ago. He would like to crush him to death. The chief criminal officer glared at him and said, "why is there such a big gap between your strength and that of 300 years ago?" Gu Mian''s ink was thin and his lips were slightly crooked. He said with disdain, "it''s the chief criminal officer. You are not as good as 300 years ago!" "You! Ah... " The chief criminal wanted to struggle, but before he had a chance to fight, he was overturned by his backhand for more than ten meters and flew out upside down. Bang! There is no suspense, but also face to the ground, embarrassed and ferocious, blood and mud mixed up, where there is a half of the superior criminal appearance. "The chief justice." Gu''s tone was as cold as iron. He was arrogant as if he was condescending. "My master has pleaded for you. It seems that I have to kill you another day." Indifferent voice, every word is provocative. Emperor Xuantian This little son of a bitch is so rampant. The gods sighed and sighed, and their faces turned pale. They were all angry and speechless, but more surprised, Is this little demon God eating elixir every day? In just 300 years, his strength has been so terrible. The chief criminal officer is already the strength of the peak of shenzun. If he can kill a shenzun peak without any effort, his strength is at least the peak of shenzun, or even a demigod. Thinking of this, they were all in a panic. Three hundred years ago, they were not optimistic about this little demon God. Although the demon God was gifted and leaped to the next level, as the master of the demon temple, he had only the strength of the God in his early days, which was not enough. After all, the heads of the other three families and the four major clans are all above the peak of shenzun''s strength. But now, as time goes by, they have no doubt that the strength of the little demon God is not inferior to that of the seven of them, which is enough to sit firmly in the position of demon God. Chapter 725 "No, impossible." The chief justice shook his head, unwilling to accept the fact, "false, all false, your strength must be false, I don''t believe it, come again, come again!" Then he got up and went on. "Come on, don''t go on!" Emperor Xuantian frowned slightly and couldn''t see any more. "Come again!" As if the chief justice had not heard of it, he would not die. And Gu Mian Mo also lost interest, light way: "have no meaning, don''t hit." For one thing, it''s really meaningless to kill with one move. For another, he also wanted to leave some affection for his master. Words fall, Gu Mian Mo flicks sleeve and turns to leave. "No, you stop, stop!" The chief criminal officer was so angry that he wanted to catch up with him, but he was shaken back by Xuantian emperor. "Enough!" Emperor Zun''s tone sounded a little sulky, "don''t you think it''s humiliating enough?" "No, No." The chief justice shook his head and stood in the same place, his eyes empty and his face unwilling. One day, he will kill the little demon God and trample him into the dust! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After going through the valley of poisonous insects, one month''s Secret test is over. In the end, only more than 50 students were able to spend a month in secret. Only 24 people can make it to the second round of the competition. Therefore, the top 24 on the astrolabe can be regarded as the complete winners. Out of the secret place, the astrolabe was all taken up, and elder Qingming himself announced the ranking: "No.24, nangongxi." In order to compete for the first place, Nangong Yueming takes most of the Ming coins in their hands as his own, leaving Nangong Xi only a few that can barely be promoted. As a result, nangongxi is just the last one, standing in the same place with his head down, obviously not reconciled. "Twenty third, Mo Xuan." Hearing this, Mo Qingge looked around for a while, but did not see the trace of Mo Xuan: "strange, where did others go?" There aren''t many Ming coins in Xiaomo''s hand. She wanted to give them to him, but after she left the secret place, she didn''t see anyone else, so she had to give up. Then, Nangong Yan and Nangong Yun were 20 and 21, respectively, and they barely passed. The Ming coins in their hands were snatched by the moon of the south palace, so the existing Ming coins were given by Mo Qingge. Read to the front of the ranking, everyone began to hold their breath: "fifth, Yu Yan''er, fourth, Yu jin''er." "Third place, Lu Hansheng!" As the little master of xuanyezong, Lu Hansheng seldom took part in the fight for more than a month. He always made money from his feet. Therefore, although the sense of existence is not strong, there are still a lot of Ming coins in hand. People hold their breath and wonder who is the first one, Mo Qingqing and Nangong Yueming. The number of top leaders is also very important. If you win the first prize in the secret place and get the quota to the general hospital, you can get extra rewards. "Second, Mo Qingqing!" As elder Qingming''s words fell, everyone sighed, and seemed to feel some pity. They thought that Mo Qingqing should be the first, but they didn''t think that he lost to Nangong Yueming. On the other side of the mieling clan, they are already elated. "The top secret place of this time, Nangong Yueming!" After that, Nangong Yueming was overjoyed with a smile on her face. She did not forget to look at Mo Qingge and said sarcastically: "I''m sorry, younger martial sister, fight with me, you''re still a little young!" However, hearing that she won the first prize, no one cheered and even felt unbalanced. After all, in the secret place, they are fed up with the oppression of the mieling clan, and have long hated the Nangong Yueming. Even nangongxi was not happy. The reason why Nangong Yueming was able to get the head leader was that he stepped on the corpses of many people and robbed many Ming coins. "Don''t be complacent!" Nangong Yan was discontented and said, "if it wasn''t for robbing our Ming coins, you wouldn''t be the first one!" If Qingqing''s younger martial sister didn''t give them the Ming coin, she would be the first. In a word, they are the ones who implicate the younger martial sister. "Oh, that''s what I got from my ability." Nangong Yueming said with high spirit, "I''m the one who was chosen that day. I''m sure I''ll get the quota and enter the general hospital. I''ll get extra rewards and honor. What can you do if you don''t accept?" Her strength is the strongest among these students. Are you afraid that she won''t get the quota? She doesn''t worry about the next competition. As long as she doesn''t meet Lu Hansheng, everything will be easy to say. "You..." "All right." Mo Qingge grabs Nangong Yan and sneers, "Nangong Yueming, don''t be complacent too early. There are two rounds of competition. If you lose in the second round, isn''t it a waste of time?" "Mo Qingqing, don''t curse me Nangong Yueming''s face was so blue that he couldn''t hear such unlucky words. "Oh, I''m just a kind reminder." Mo Qingge doesn''t think so. "It''s not until the last moment, who will lose and who will win." After that, she was too lazy to talk nonsense and yawned: "sleepy, go back to sleep." Nangong Yueming stares at her back: "Mo Qingqing, I won''t let you into the general hospital!" The vicious tone is full of murderous. ¡­¡­ On the way back to the college, Nangong Yan and Nangong Yun catch up, a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry, younger martial sister Qingqing." "Well?" "We''re the ones that got you in trouble." Nangong cloud lowered his head and said, "if you don''t give us the Ming coin, you will be the first. Where can you get the arrogance of Nangong Yueming?" Originally, it was for this matter. Mo Qingge doesn''t care at all: "it doesn''t matter. It''s not necessarily a good thing for her to win the first prize. Let her get carried away for a few days, and then deal with her well in the final." "But..." however, they were still sorry. "Well, I don''t care about it myself. Don''t worry about it any more." Mo Qingge interrupted him, "if you really feel sorry, the next game will be a good performance, when the time comes, we will enter the general hospital together." "Younger martial sister, we will do our best." The tone of the two people, vowed. "I''ll go back to my dorm to sleep. See you later." Mo Qingge beckons. He''s so sleepy. "Well." They watched her leave and looked at each other. They could not help sighing that the younger martial sister had treated them so well, and they must not let her down. ¡­¡­ When Mo Qingge returns to the courtyard dormitory, he wants to find Mo Xuan. Who knows, just stepped outside his room, across the gap of the window, he saw two figures in the room. One is mo Xuan, and the other is a figure dressed in gold. He is familiar with both clothes and facial features. This... Isn''t this the Lord of the West Hall of the demon temple, Jun Yichen? How did they get together? Besides, the look of the conversation was like an acquaintance. Chapter 726 Suddenly, there are countless possibilities in Mo Qingge''s mind. The master of the demon God''s temple is supreme and directly sent by the demon God. Mo Xuan knew Jun Yichen, and he probably knew the demon God, and even had a close relationship with the demon God! For a moment, Mo Qingge''s mood was a little chaotic. How many things did he hide from himself? How many identities did he have? She didn''t know? Mo Xuan, is the demon sent to spy on her? In the end, Mo Qingge didn''t go in or knock on the door. He turned around and left where he was. His mood was very complicated. ¡­¡­ In the evening, there is a banquet in the courtyard. Although most of the people failed to enter the second round of competition, fortunately, there were no casualties. It was a celebration that they passed the secret place smoothly. In addition to some members of Nangong family, xuanyezong also came to join in the fun, and the whole inner hall was very lively. That night, Mo Qingge sat in the same place with no expression on her face. Maybe she was disgusted and deliberately kept some distance from Gu Mian mo. Gu Yumo also found that there was something wrong with the girl today, so he asked, "Ge''er, what''s the matter?" "Not much." Mo Qingge''s tone was cold, and he didn''t look at him. His mind was in a mess. What she can be sure now is that Mo Xuan and the demon Temple must have something to do with each other. If he doesn''t have a ghost in his heart, why should he keep hiding his identity and not tell her anything? Is he really the spy sent by the demon temple to monitor himself? I do not know why, think of here, Mo Qingge some heartache. She has been accused of marriage to the demon God, but now... What really moved her heart is mo Xuan. If one day, she was forced to marry into the demon temple, married a person she didn''t like, but still could see Mo Xuan often, what would it be like? When she thought of it, she would not think about it any more. "If Ge''er has something on his mind, let me know." He looked into Mo Qingge''s eyes with a gentle tone. Mo Qingge looked at him for a moment, shook his head, drooped his eyes, drank a mouthful of wine, and did not speak. "Gee, you can''t drink." Gu Mian Mo wanted to take the cup in her hand, but she pushed it away: "don''t... Don''t touch me!" Her tone, with a bit of indifference, then no one can see, nothing can hear, just buried in drinking. Gu Mian Mo did not stop her any more. He just watched her silently and looked at her dejected appearance. He was also very unhappy. What''s the matter with Ge''er? Mo Qingge''s mood is very low, as if he is numb by the wine. He just feels that his sight is more and more blurred, and the voice in his ear is also more and more blurred. Finally, she was drunk unconscious and fell into Gu Mian''s arms, with a crystal clear tear hanging from the corner of her eyes. Gu Mian Mo holds her horizontally, just gets up, but is stopped by a voice. "Hello See road Hansheng to block to come over, "men and women give and receive not intimate, where do you want to take Qing Qing to?" This Mo Xuan is very kind! Gu Mian Mo glanced at him indifferently. He held the woman in his arms and went to the inner room. "You stop, you..." Lu Hansheng becomes angry and wants to catch up with him, but he is caught by Nangong Yan in time. "Well, elder martial brother Lu." Nangong Yan said in a good voice, "don''t get involved in other people''s affairs." Lu Hansheng turned his head and looked at him angrily: "what is the matter between them?" Nangong Yan said, "can''t elder martial brother see that younger martial sister and Mo Xuan have already been in love?" "What?" Lu Hansheng''s face is stunned. He looks at the back of the two people''s leaving, feeling very bad. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Along the way, Mo Qingge was confused and restless, and could not settle down in his arms. She clutched Gu mianmo''s clothes tightly, and repeated something intermittently in her mouth, in a vague tone: "Don''t go, uncle Huang..." Although her voice was very small and not very clear, she was still covered in ink. His eyes color slightly one coagulates, soft voice asks a way: "Song son, what did you just call me?" "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang... Don''t go..." This time, her enunciation became clearer and he could hear it clearly. Suddenly, Gu Mian Mo''s heart was a little happy: "do you think of something?" Intoxicated, Mo Qingge vaguely heard a familiar voice. She unconsciously nodded, dazed, opened her eyes, vaguely saw the face in front of her. Mo Xuan Next second, my heart pricked. Why him? Mo Qingge shook his head and pushed him away subconsciously: "you go, you go..." "Song." "Cough." Suddenly, she felt a tumult in her stomach and vomited out with a "Hua La". Wine, is a little bit paralyzing her consciousness. Gu Yinmo put her on the bed and wanted to pour a glass of water, but she grabbed her clothes. She smacked her mouth, her consciousness fell into chaos again, and said vaguely: "Uncle Huang..." Hearing her pretty voice, Gu felt a little soft in the bottom of her heart, mixed feelings. Then, Mo Qingge pulls him to the bed, turns over and leans on him, and his whole body is slightly hot. "Song er..." Gu Mian Mo has not yet spoken, her cherry vermilion lips kisses up, a burst of warmth flows into the bottom of my heart. Mo Qingge is like an octopus, hanging on him. His restless little hands are still pulling his clothes. A series of behaviors are like habitual criminals. Palpitating and restless, more and more uncontrollable. The night is dark, the curtain is falling, and the night is dense. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Mo Qingge opened her eyes in a daze and felt that her head was still heavy. As soon as she regained consciousness, she found that she held a man in her arms and refused to let go. Oh, my God! "Ah..." Mo Qingge was so scared that he let go of his hand. At the same time, Gu Mian opened his eyes, and there was no emotion in his deep eyes. "Mo, mo... Mo Xuan." Mo Qingge almost jumped up directly, and her brain was blank. "How could you be in my bed? What happened last night?" Her heart beat to the top. "What did Ge''er do, I don''t remember?" He asked knowingly. "I don''t know." When he said that, Mo Qingge was even more upset. "What did I do to you?" No, she did it first? "It''s nothing." Gu Mian Mo looked indifferent and pretended to be serious. "Last night, you just pulled me all the time and didn''t let me go. You also took the initiative to kiss me and pull me..." "Ah?" Mo Qingge couldn''t listen to it any more. He was still skeptical, "really?" God, did she really do so many shameful things? Chapter 727 "If Ge''er doesn''t believe it, the evidence is here." Gu Mian Mo is a face calm, slightly pulled his clothes, revealing white sexy clavicle. On the skin as bright as the moon, there are ugly kisses. Mo Qingge takes a deep breath and thinks, are you so brave after drinking? It''s over, it''s over! "Mo Xuan, you bastard!" Mo Qingge said with an iron face, "you know I was drunk last night, but you have to take advantage of others'' danger and take advantage of me. You are obviously intentional!" In addition to being annoyed, it''s more embarrassing. God, how could she do such a disgraceful thing? Must be drunk not sober, and was attracted by his beauty for a while, therefore, a hair out of control. Mo Qingge, Mo Qingge, keeps your lust unchanged. Now, you''ve finally got your innocence in, right? "Song, I will marry you." He spoke indifferently. Hearing this, Mo Qingge didn''t retort like before. His heart was very complicated: "what did you say?" "I said, I will marry you." Mo Qingge said with a bitter smile: "the demon God wants to marry me, but I''m only married with him. We haven''t even met once, let alone talk about feelings. What kind of way do you marry me when you say marry me?" Her eyes, slightly erratic. Commitment is just a matter of one sentence, and the most difficult thing is to fulfill it. Gu Mo looked into her eyes and said: "The person gives you, the heart gives you, the blue falls into the yellow spring, only Qing one person, weak water 3000, also only takes a ladle." These words, like an electric shock, fell in her heart. The next second, Gu mianmo came closer, gently hugged her, and said sincerely: "if Ge''er doesn''t dislike me, I''m just a little demon, I''ll answer my promise to you, as long as you say..." "You''d better die." Mo Qingge interrupted him "Mo Xuan, today''s event is just an accident. I''m just playing with you. If I don''t ask about it, you can assume that nothing has happened." After that, she pushed away Gu mianmo and left the place without saying a word. Gu Yinmo looked at her panic left back, eyes across a little thoughtful. Quickly fled the room, Mo Qingge''s mood, but it is difficult to calm down for a long time. Thinking about what Mo Xuan had just said to her, she just thought it was ridiculous. Mo Xuan, I''m afraid your identity is not as simple as a little demon. Between you and me, this is not your love I wish, can be together. You don''t have no reservation for me, and I already have an engagement with you. All of this is not as simple as you think. If it is destined to be the end of tragedy, she would rather never start! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From that day on, I don''t know whether it''s guilty or shameful. Mo Qingge tries to avoid Gu Mian Mo as much as possible. If he can, he can. If she accidentally bumps into her, she will feel very embarrassed. She immediately pretends not to see her and turns around. About half a month later, the relationship between the two was neither hot nor cold, and they fell into a deadlock. Gu Mo can also detect that the girl is hiding herself. It wasn''t until the day before the second round of competition that Mo Qingge''s thoughts were pulled back. The second round competition rules and opponents are determined according to the ranking of the first round. Secret place ranks first, the opponent is the last, the second, the opponent is the penultimate, and so on. This kind of rule is unexpected. After listening to Mo Qingge, he was stunned and said, "Nangong Yueming and Nangong Xi are the top and the bottom of the list, so are they going to kill each other?" She was a little excited to think of it. "Younger martial sister, don''t gloat. You''d better think about yourself first." Nangong Yan sighed, "you are the second in the secret place ranking, and younger martial brother Moxuan is the penultimate. You will meet in the challenge arena soon." "Ah?" He said so, Mo Qingge just reflected. Heaven, can''t it be such a coincidence? These days, she has been hiding from Mo Xuan, thinking that she will hide for more than half a month. With Mo Xuan''s strength, there is no way to enter the general hospital, so as long as she tries to get the quota, she will be separated from Mo Xuan. After that, he would never have to try to avoid him. But now, they have to fight each other again. I''m afraid they can''t avoid meeting each other. Mo Qingge wanted to cry and said, "who thought of this rule?" "Younger martial sister." Nangong Yan said with a smile, "this proves that you and younger martial brother Moxuan have a lot of fate." "What fate can I have with him?" Mo Qingge quickly denied, "I don''t want to see him." "Cough." Suddenly, Nangong Yan coughed awkwardly twice and looked out the door. "Younger martial sister, I''m afraid you''ll see if you don''t want to." "What?" Mo Qingge turned his head and saw a cloud brocade white dress just came in. He could not help but "clatter" in his heart. "Younger martial sister, I''ll leave first, so I won''t disturb you." Nangong Yan had a good look. He dropped this sentence in a low voice and turned around and went out. "Hey, don''t go!" Otherwise, how embarrassed is she to be here alone? Mo Qingge got up and said anxiously, "elder martial brother Nangong, wait for me!" She pretends not to see Mo Xuan and wants to leave with Nangong Yan, but because she is flustered, she accidentally steps on her skirt. Then, when I stumble, my whole body loses its center of gravity "Ah..." The next second, a cold white hand called her waist, Mo Qingge fell into his arms, cherry lips just touched up, although across the clothes, is still a restless. The atmosphere suddenly fell into endless embarrassment. Mo Qingge gets up, smiles awkwardly, pretends to see him: "Mo Xuan, why are you here?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mo Qingge continued: "well, I made an appointment with elder martial brother Lu to go to the test field together..." "You know the rules of tomorrow''s competition?" Gu Mian Mo lightly interrupted her words. It seems that I don''t want to hear the words "Lu Hansheng". "Well, I just heard." Mo Qingge nodded, "tomorrow, we will meet in the arena. Mo Xuan, I won''t show mercy to you." Her tone was half joking. Gu Mian ink hook lips smile: "are you willing?" Mo Qingge Why is this guy so narcissistic? In turn, Mo Qingge sighed: "yes, I thought that if I could go to the general hospital with you, but now we can only go to one." Even she did not know what she was thinking, as if tangled into a mess. Chapter 728 Before today, she thought that she wanted to make a clean break with Mo Xuan. She wanted to say goodbye. Otherwise, it will be too late to do anything. But until today, when she knew that she and Mo Xuan could only go to the general hospital alone and were destined to separate, she realized that she didn''t want to separate so much. In other words, it''s a little reluctant. "No harm." Gu mianmo said, "even if I lose in your hands, I can accompany you to the general hospital." "Who wants your company?" Mo Qingge snorted coldly, "besides, how do you know you will lose before you start fighting?" "I..." "It''s agreed." Mo Qingge looked serious and said, "tomorrow, neither you nor I can be merciful. We have to show our real strength. As for who wins and who loses, we will listen to the destiny!" Even if she wins, she wants to win. She doesn''t want to be let go. "Good." Gu Mian Mo chuckled, "with Ge Er''s strength, it doesn''t take much effort to beat me. The second round and the third round of competition are all tomorrow. Therefore, Ge Er doesn''t have to focus on me. He should think about how to deal with the third round of opponents!" Today, Nangong Yi is gone, but Yu Jiner, Nangong Yueming and Lu Hansheng still have three gods. Therefore, Mo Qingge also knows that he is likely to meet the God King in the third round, and he must be prepared. "I will try my best to defeat them." There is no doubt about the tone of Mo Qingge. No matter who the opponent is, she will try her best! Immediately, they entered the space of Gu Mian Mo and began to practice together. "Ge''er, with your current strength, if you use all your strength against the three of them, you will have a 20% chance of winning, but it''s not enough." It''s too risky to win by 20%, and it will certainly cost a lot. "Is it?" Mo Qingge smiles, "how can I improve my chances of winning?" It''s impossible to rise to the king overnight. Gu Mian ink thin lips light: "develop strengths and avoid weaknesses, your strengths to play to the extreme, there is a war of power." "Today, are you going to continue to practice with me?" She was looking forward to it. During the period of entering the college, Mo Xuan always accompanied her to practice. In the future, there may not be such an opportunity. Why is she still a little sad? "Tonight, your opponent is not me." He said. "Not you?" "Well." The words of Gu Mian''s ink fall, and Xuan Ji''s sword soars out of the air. He opens his sleeve and reveals his skin as bright as the moon. The next second, surrounded by silver light, the shining Xuanji sword made a stroke on his arm and cut off a shark scale. Immediately, the blood of evil and dazzling flowed out. "Mo Xuan, what are you doing?" Mo Qingge has some heartache in his eyes. Gu Mian and Mo threw the silver scales into the soup pool not far away. The scales rolled around in the soup pool, dehydrated and turned into a white shadow, with thick Xuanli waves all over the body. "What the hell is this?" Mo Qingge stares at his big eyes and realizes a repressive force of terror. "The part of a shark scale has the strength of the divine kingdom." "The strength that Ge''er perceives is an illusion." Gu Mian Mo then said, "in my space, everything can be fabricated according to my consciousness. I will pinch this shark scale into the strength of the early kingdom of God to fight against you." Otherwise, if he accompanies the singer to practice in person, it will not matter. If the strength goes up and down for a while, it will make the singer suspect. "Good!" Mo Qingge is ready to respond. Yu Heng''s sword flies out, and the mysterious force around him climbs up and cuts at the white shadow. Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, a blow is defeated, that remnant shadow body shape is quick, even she didn''t expect. When she looked back, the white shadow had swept behind her and pushed her out. Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, got up from the ground in an instant, attacked again and failed again. Even if she meets a nine star God, she will not be unable to start, and even can easily surpass. But in front of a divine Kingdom, it''s hard to get close to it. Is the gap between the realm of God and the realm of God King really so big? Gu Mo looked at her for a moment. Seeing that the girl was more and more in a hurry, he could not help saying: "Ge''er, there is a big heaven disaster between the heaven God realm and the God King realm. Therefore, you can''t compare with the God King in terms of Xuanli, dexterity or strength." "Although Ge''er has artifact and mystical skill, it is not possible to suppress a God King in all aspects at the same time, unless Ge''er puts his mind on a certain point first and breaks it one by one!" Mo Qingge retreated and asked, "for example?" "For example." Gu Mian''s ink eyes were dark, and his tone was serious, "do it first, avoid all its mysterious skills, and don''t get hurt!" Mo Qingge was stunned, as if he understood his meaning. Yes, there is a big gap between heaven and God. If she wants to give full consideration, she has to be hanged. From now on, her mysterious skills and strength don''t exist. The only thing she has to do is to be able to swim in a divine realm and not be hurt by the other party. Then, Mo Qingge''s eyes were slightly coagulated, holding the jade Heng sword tightly, and his dexterous figure flashed back, becoming faster. The delicate shadow reverberates in the night sky, and the moonlight sprinkles on her gorgeous side face, adding a bit of soulful beauty, just like a painting. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ And that night, Nangong Yueming and Nangong Xi had a dispute and fell into a deadlock. "Sister." Nangong Yueming said with a smile, "I know it''s unfair to you, but you can rest assured that I will take your hope to get the top of the list and trample everyone at your feet!" Today, after learning the rules of the second round, she didn''t know how happy she was. Nangongxi is just an eight star God. She definitely won me. In this way, she can win the second round without any difficulty. She not only saves her physical strength, but also doesn''t have to expose all her cards in the second round. After all, the second and third rounds are tomorrow. If she doesn''t bother in the second round, she is more likely to win the top in the third round. Nangongxi, however, was not so happy. "Oh." She said with a sneer, "so, sister Yueming, I''m destined to be a stepping stone for you, right?" "How can you say that?" Nangong Yueming glanced at him and said, "in terms of strength, you are not as good as me. If you lose to me in the second round, you will not lose!" "If you didn''t take all the Ming coins in our hands as your own for the top of the secret place, and only gave me the Ming coins that were barely promoted, would I meet you in the second round?" The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was. Chapter 729 If not give all the Ming coins to Nangong Yueming, her ranking can also be higher. Said, this is all by the south palace month dark harm! "Enough!" Nangong Yueming was not happy. "Nangong Xi, everything is important to the overall situation. You only have your own interests in your heart. Don''t care about the overall situation?" "Oh." Nangongxi only thought this was ridiculous "The overall situation you are talking about is to sacrifice all of us and make you one. In the past six places, at least three or four of our mieling clan will be occupied. Now there are only three of our mieling clan left, and you have to kick one out. This year, I''m afraid we''ll make a fool of ourselves if we talk about our mieling clan''s achievements!" "Nangong Yueming, you''ve done all this!" "Shut up Pop! Nangong Yueming was angry and slapped: "Nangong Xi, you are not qualified to say such words to me!" Nangong Xi covers his red and swollen face and laughs: "Nangong Yueming, even if I am not your opponent, tomorrow, I will try my best to deal with you at all costs!" "You..." With that, nangongxi slammed out the door. Even if she can''t be promoted, she won''t make Nangong Yueming feel better! ¡­¡­ It''s getting dark. Women''s Qianying, also faster and faster, from the beginning of the hand busy pace, gradually stabilized the feet, can easily avoid the strong attack of the white shadow. It''s time to fight back. Finally, Mo Qingge finds the right time. Yuheng sword turns lightly in mid air, and the red sword blows towards the door of white shadow''s face, caught off guard. Right now! Wheezing¡ª¡ª Who knows, the overwhelming sword Qi completely failed, but let her body stagnate for a moment, was thrown out by the white shadow, lost the center of gravity. The next second, when she thought that she would fall to the ground again, she fell into a cold embrace. "Mo Xuan..." Before Mo Qingge said anything, Mo Xuan held her little hand and her figure was floating in the air. "Song." His voice is indifferent and gentle. "If we want to counterattack, we must be quick, accurate and ruthless. Otherwise, we will not only fail to counterattack, but also show obvious flaws." After that, he put one hand around the woman''s slender willow waist, and one hand gently grasped her small sword hand. Xuanli poured Xuanqi from the palm. Mo Qingge raised her eyes and watched the white shadow attack from the front. Mo Xuan held her little hand in a leisurely manner, and her body swept lightly. Then, a backhand sword burst out, directly hit the weakness of white shadow, white shadow back more than ten meters. Before Mo Qingge could react, Bai Ying was repulsed, and they landed on the ground. The blow just now is really quick and accurate. "Little Mo Mo, how do you see its weakness?" Mo Qingge was confused and asked. "Just now when you were fighting with it, you looked at it twice more." He blurted out. Mo Qingge "Although I let you concentrate, but later, when you can easily avoid the mysterious skills, you should first calm down and observe the opponent''s weakness, rather than directly counter attack." His tone, a bit serious, "and, once the counterattack, there will be no retreat, so, the singer''s hand should be fast, accurate and ruthless, even without leaving any cards!" Because she has only one chance to counterattack. If she misses it, she will have to continue to be suppressed, and it will be hard for her to turn over. "I see." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and held Yuheng sword tightly, but he was not reconciled: "come again!" Words fall, she volleys but rises, continues to fight with that cent body. Gu Mian Mo stands in place, looking at the girl''s serious appearance, can''t help but smile. The moonlight is blurred, and the night is getting deeper and deeper. Until Mo Qingge finally counterattacks successfully, he throws the jade Heng sword aside, and his wrist is a little weak. "Little Momo, I hit it, I finally hit it!" She was ecstatic. This is a good start. See this wench elated appearance, attend to quilt Mo heart bottom also inexplicable a burst of pleasure. "Little Mo Mo." She asked casually, "I can''t figure out why your tactics are just a star God?" This seems to be unreasonable. "On paper." Gu Mian Mo said with a smile, "I''m not as good as a star God in real combat." Hearing this, Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing. Either his words are true, or this guy has hidden his strength. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t say it. If we really fight tomorrow, she''ll have a try. Suddenly, Mo Qingge felt that the Xuanli in her body was still flowing and climbing, as if she was about to break through the bottleneck. Warm, instantly spread to the whole body. It seems that she is going to be promoted! Body, more and more hot, as if there is a force trapped in the body, unable to gush out. "Song, concentrate." Gu Mian Mo''s voice was indifferent, and her slender white phalanx was gently spread out, and Sen''s white Xuanli immediately poured into her body. Mo Qingge closed her eyes and felt that the tendons and veins of her body were opened in a flash, and the mysterious force in her body was still rising. Her vision became more and more blurred, and her voice became more and more heavy, and her consciousness was blurred. A red light cut through the sky, and dyed the originally dark sky into a charming red. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day. The second round and the third round were held in the college duel arena. Such a big duel field, one can not see to the end, only a white jade and build the arena. In addition to the internal and external members of the Academy, the elders and even the dean of the Academy came to the duel in person. After all, this is a ten-year competition of the branch, which is a big event for the whole Yingzhou. As a result, the major families in Yingzhou also sent envoys to watch the competition, and they attached great importance to it. Stepping into the duel arena, the scene is extremely spectacular. Just entering, Mo Qingge sees someone saying hello to her not far away. When she looked at it, she was dumbfounded. Her good father, her good brother and her good sister, why are they all here? It seems that her whereabouts have already been exposed, but she has not been investigated. Four eyes opposite, Mo Qingge had to smile awkwardly and walked forward slowly. You have to say hello. Gu Mo followed her without saying a word. When Mo Yuanye and Mo Yanyan see the demon God, they stare at each other. They can''t believe their eyes. "Father, why are demons and demon gods here?" Mo Yan''s words are trembling. "I don''t know." Mo Yuanye shakes his head in a dazed way. As they approach, they say incoherently, "God, God... God..." "Father." Mo Qingge said, "do you have to stutter? How can you stammer?" "No Mo Yuan Ye shakes his head and wants to open his mouth, but Gu Mian Mo gives him a cold look. Chapter 730 Suddenly, Mo Yuanye shivers and says, "I mean, who is this young man?" His tone was very polite. "Oh." Mo Qingge looked at him, "he is mo Xuan, my new friend in the college." "Mo Xuan?" Mo Yuanye and Mo Yanyan look at each other. What about teasing them? "Father, why are you here?" Mo Qingge looked at them and cast a suspicious look at her brother. "Don''t look at me. I didn''t reveal it." Mo Qingyu explained quickly. "I came to see my daughter, of course." Mo Yuanye smiles, "look, your brother and sister are here!" Mo Yan cold hum, no good airway: "sister, you can''t give us shame ah!" Mo Qingyu also opened his mouth: "Qingge, I believe you will get the quota, don''t let us down!" "I see." Mo Qingge nodded, "you can watch it under the stage!" She''s a must-have, and she can''t lose face if she''s surrounded by onlookers. Muyin elder himself announced the rules of the competition: "in the second round of competition, the opponent will be determined according to the ranking. The competition time of both sides is one hour. On the way, there will be five light spots on both students, one for one point. The first to break the other''s three light spots or lead by three points is the winner." After a pause, he continued: "if the score is not opened, it will be limited to one hour. Within one hour, those who get more points will win!" "Now, the competition starts. The order of the competition is random!" "The first round, nangongyun vs. Yu Jiner!" Although the second round competition system is determined according to the ranking, the competition order is random. Therefore, before it was mo Qingge''s turn, she watched from the stage, seemingly bored, but actually observing everyone''s shooting habits, mysterious skills and strength. Nangong Yun and Yu Jiner took the lead. Although Yu jin''er was the strength of the God King in the early days, he was submissive when he thought of Nangong Yun''s strength in the secret place. At the beginning, Yu jin''er constantly dodges and tries to be steady. Because she is absent-minded, she is defeated by Nangong Yun in two weak points. Later, in danger, after several rounds, Yu jin''er gradually found that this Nangong cloud was an ordinary five-star God, and there was nothing to be afraid of. So, Yu jin''er began to attack strongly, and then broke Nangong Yun''s five weaknesses. Nangong Yun has no power to fight back. After his five weaknesses are broken, Yu jin''er kicks him out of the challenge arena. Bang¡ª¡ª "Yu jin''er, win!" "Oh." Yu jin''er sneered, "I should have much ability. It turns out I''m a real straw bag!" All of a sudden, a burst of cheers from the audience cheered for Yu jin''er. Nangong Yun got up in a mess and went back to his seat, a little embarrassed: "sorry, younger martial sister Qingqing, I let you down..." "You and her strength gap is too big, can''t win is normal, don''t blame yourself." Mo Qingge didn''t care. And she didn''t doubt why Nangong cloud was so strong in secret. She just felt that someone was secretly helping. "The next round, Nangong Yan to Yu Yan''er!" Hear here, Mo Qingge in front of a bright. Nangong Yan and Yu Yan''er are both eight Star Gods. This game is very promising. Sure enough, after the challenge, Nangong Yan was extremely decisive, and he was three points ahead in a short time. "Nangong Yan, win!" "The next round, Lu Hansheng to Qian Yu." And the next competition, almost no suspense, are the strength of the gap is relatively large, but a stick incense time, the outcome. In particular, Lu Hansheng in the divine realm won the competition with little effort. "Next round, Nangong Yueming vs. nangongxi!" All of a sudden, the people held their breath and seemed to want to see the inner fight of the mieling clan. They all held the attitude of watching the good play. The two of them jumped into the challenge arena together. Nangong Yueming smiles gently and pretends to be a guest "Sister, no matter what the result of today''s contest is, we are still good sisters." Nangong Xi snorted coldly, but he didn''t appreciate it. He swore in secret: "I''m so hypocritical!" Words fall, Nangong Yueming is not polite, draw out the sword fly away, aggressive. Nangong Xi keeps retreating and dodging, but Nangong Yueming breaks two weaknesses one after another. For a moment, nangongxi''s face was livid and angry: "sister, you are too cruel!" Nangong Yueming sneered: "no way, I can''t expose too much strength in the second round. I can only make a quick decision. My sister, I lose anyway. Why do you care about this?" In a word, it ignited nangongxi''s anger. "I won''t let you have a good time!" Nangong Xi is so angry that he pulls Nangong Yueming''s hair and pulls the hairpin off her head. "Ah... What are you doing?" "I''m going to beat you!" "Nangongxi, you are crazy!" As a result, the two men scuffled into a ball, pulling each other''s hair, scratching face, blood flow, the scene ferocious and ugly. Everyone was dumbfounded. Isn''t the relationship between the two sisters always very good? I didn''t expect that I would be merciless. "Oh, it''s interesting that a dog bites a dog." Mo Qingge sneers, a burst of joy in my heart. They rolled on the ground for several times, and Nangong Yueming was embarrassed. A pretty face was caught with blood stains: "let go, let go!" But nangongxi did not let go. "You are so tired of living, cheap maid!" Finally, Nangong Yueming couldn''t help it. A slap fan passed by and stabbed Nangong Xi''s three light spots. make love! With the light point broken, Nangong Yueming clapped Nangong Xi to the challenge arena. "Nangong Yueming, win!" Even the divine emissary who announced the result of the match could hardly watch it. Nangong Xi falls heavily on the ground and stares at the people on the stage. She looks down at herself with her fingers curled up tightly and wants to kill her. Nangong Yueming also felt ashamed. Without saying a word, he went down to the challenge arena. This cheap maid, deliberately let her lose face, go back to clean up! "The next round, Mo Qingqing vs. Mo Xuan." Finally, it was their turn and attracted a lot of attention. After all, these two people have been inseparable since they entered the college. Now they are fighting against each other, which can be regarded as infighting. Yu jin''er sat down on the stage and whispered: "brother immortal, you must kill Mo Qingqing, the cheap maid!" Yu Yan''er also echoed: "Oh, if Mo Qingqing dares to hurt the immortal brother, it must cause public anger!" For a moment, the students were divided into two groups. Chapter 731 One group is the inner courtyard students who have experienced the secret world together. Their attitude towards Mo Qingqing is friendly and even trusting. One group is the following students, who are worried about brother Shenxian and secretly scold Mo Qingqing. However, the majority of the students from other colleges, so the voice of the public still scolds Mo Qingge. At the same time, a group of black figures hiding in the dark, looking at the two people on the challenge arena, face surprised. "Qingge, you''ve come back at last. I''ve been waiting for you for many years!" The man in black has delicate facial features and tall body, and his whole body is full of inhuman indifference. He looked at the white figure and was shocked "I didn''t expect that you have become a demon God, but it doesn''t help. Qingge can only be mine!" The man''s eye color coagulates, revealing a little ruthlessness. No one can take away the woman he is grieving for! On the challenge arena, two fluttering white clothes stand opposite each other, not stained with dust. "Come on!" Mo Qingge doesn''t talk much either. Yu Heng sword moves quickly and stabs Gu Mian. Gu Mian''s ink surface didn''t change its color, and his toes gently touched the ground. As he flashed by, he threw a concealed weapon from his backhand and flew towards the figure hiding in the dark place. The speed of the concealed weapon was so fast that no one was aware of it. Bang! The next second, Chu Huaishang just reaction, was hit by concealed weapons fly a few meters, vomit blood. He raised his eyes and saw the demon God on the stage, just casting a warning look at him. Cold and cruel. Chu Huai Shang''s heart "clattered" for a while, his face turned pale, and quickly turned into a residual shadow, disappeared in the same place. Gu Mian Mo turned his head, deliberately slowed down for half a beat. He only heard "Pa Pa Pa" three times, and the light spot broke three times in succession. The game is over "Mo Qingqing, win!" The crowd was dumbfounded. Is that too fast? "Mo Qingqing, a cheap maidservant, doesn''t know how to be gentle with her elder brother. It''s too much!" "That''s right. She''s going to have to go around a few times." Not only them, but also Mo Qingge was surprised. He thought that Mo Xuan''s water release was too obvious! What''s the deal? No water? "Mo Xuan..." "Congratulations, singer." He said with a chuckle. Mo Qingge was speechless and had to jump out of the challenge arena with him. This round, too boring, she is waiting for the third round. After the competition, the 12 winners will compete. Then, muyin elder explained the competition system: "in the third round, the opponent will be decided by the draw. The six trainees who just used the shortest time, take the initiative to draw lots!" If you want to say that the shortest time is mo Qingge. So, she was the first one to draw a signature on the stage. She opened the signature and wrote "Nangong Yueming" on it. "Mo Qingge, to Nangong Yueming!" As soon as this remark came out, the audience immediately burst into flames. Mo Qingqing is a student with outstanding talent and strength. If you are lucky, it is absolutely not a problem to get one of the six places. Unfortunately, she met the strongest Nangong Yueming. Although Lu Hansheng and Yu Jiner were also the strength of the God King in the early days, their comprehensive strength was no better than that of Nangong Yueming. So, Mo Qingqing''s luck is really bad They went to the challenge arena together and stood opposite, looking calm. "Ha ha ha." Nangong Yueming said with a smile, "Mo Qingqing, I finally have a chance to deal with you Mo Qingqing, an eight star God, is no threat to her. It seems that God is looking after her. "It''s a narrow road." Mo Qingge also Si is not afraid, "however, words or don''t say too early good, let''s finish early, so that you can deal with the scratch on the face, otherwise late for a while, disfigured how to do?" Between the lines, there was mockery. The students under the stage are also forced to smile. "Shut up, slut!" Nangong Yueming''s face was livid. "After a while, I''ll make you speechless!" How dare you laugh at her. Today, she has to maim Mo Qingqing! Words fall, Nangong Yueming is not much nonsense, red Xuanli poured into the Xuanqi, the hot Xuanli waves, making the surrounding air distorted several degrees. The powerful sword spirit is overwhelming, and it roars out to Mo Qingge. People under the stage held their breath and talked: "Elder martial sister Yueming is too merciless. As soon as she comes up, she will attack like this. Where can younger martial sister Qingqing fight "Yes, there''s a big gap between them. I think that within a little time, the elder martial sister will be ahead." "Oh, what a pity!" Mo Qingge''s body is light and light. She quickly steps back, but she accidentally hits the edge ball and meets her sword Qi. Pop! A light spot was broken, Mo Qingge stepped back a few steps, his look was still calm. The audience cheered: "elder martial sister Yueming is really powerful!" This one move easily broke one of Mo Qingqing''s weaknesses. It seems that the contest will soon be over. Hearing the praise from the crowd, Nangong Yueming smiles and says, "Mo Qingqing, that''s all you have. Do you want to fight with me?" Mo Qingge noncommittal way: "I have how many skills, you try not to know?" "Arrogance Nangong Yueming was so angry that he cut it with a sword. Mo Qingge has already been ready, quickly turned into a shadow, flashed away. Bang bang! The next second, the original place was shocked out of a ferocious ravine by the sword Qi, but also braved tengran''s heat. Nangong Yueming continues to pursue her, but this time, she has relaxed her vigilance a little. It is probably the default that Mo Qingqing is not her opponent at all, so she can only dodge. Mo Qingge looks calm and doesn''t fight back. He just dodges and pretends to be very hard. In other people''s eyes, Mo Qingqing dodged every time and almost got hit. But over time, after a long time, Mo Qingqing was never hit again. Nangong Yueming is even more depressed. Mingming knows where Mo Qingqing''s other four weaknesses are. Every time she makes a move, she is a little bit worse. As time goes by, Nangong Yueming begins to have a sense of crisis and starts to attack strongly. Mo Qingge still doesn''t change her strategy and continues to dodge and avoid confrontation with her. If you can''t hide it, you can use the mysterious array to cover it. The crowd was at a loss. "It''s not the way for younger martial sister Qingqing to hide like this, is it?" "Oh, that cheap maidservant can''t compare with elder martial sister Yueming. If she doesn''t evade, she must lose in a jiongxiang!" "I don''t think it''s certain that Mo Qingqing still has two brushes when he can deal with elder martial sister for such a long time!" "Well, she''s just desperate. Don''t you see that her escape is becoming more and more difficult?" "Wait and see. Otherwise, Mo Qingqing will lose!" Chapter 732 The students under the stage were very anxious. "What''s the matter with my sister?" Even Mo Yan was worried. "I dodged all the time, but I didn''t fight back. Isn''t that a way to die?" Mo Qingyu sighed: "I think Qingge is powerless to fight back. At the moment, I''m afraid she''s exhausted. It''s not good for her to drag on like this!" Mo Yuanye is also worried. It''s a pity that his daughter, who is very talented, has met this powerful opponent. Suddenly, he secretly glanced at the demon God sitting not far away. Seeing that the demon God was calm, he could not help shaking his head. If it''s true, the demon God doesn''t worry about the safety of Qingge at all, just like a nobody. On the challenge arena, Mo Qingge was pushed away with one palm, stepped back a few steps, and there was some blood on his lips. Her steps are floating, but her eyes are still cold. An hour is coming, and her strength is almost exhausted. Now, we must make a quick decision, or she will lose. It took her nearly an hour to find out the five weaknesses of Nangong Yueming. Next, it''s time to find a time manipulator! "Mo Qingqing, what''s the ability to hide? You have the ability to face up to miss Ben!" Nangong Yueming is in a hurry. Although she is one point ahead now, she can finish in an hour and win by this point. However, she is the proud daughter of the soul destroying clan. If she can only win by this small advantage, it will be too humiliating. To win, you have to win beauty! "Come on." Mo Qingge hook her, provocative way. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Nangong Yueming was infuriated by her words, and flew up, and the fierce palm wind blew over her face. Mo Qingge constantly retreats, deliberately slightly sideways, revealing a weakness behind him. Sure enough, seeing the weakness, Nangong Yueming was greedy and stabbed with a backhand sword. Brush¡ª¡ª Pop! With the blood splashing, another weakness of Mo Qingge is broken. However, Nangong Yueming is also in a dangerous position. Right now! Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, waved his jade Heng sword, and quickly stabbed out. What''s this? The crowd was dumbfounded. What is mo Qingqing going to do? Has he started the counterattack? Pop! make love! Then, the sound of five light spots breaking up sounded one after another. People are even more stupid. Mo Qingqing''s advantage, which she lost in an hour, turned back in an instant! Nangong Yueming''s face was pale and angry "Cheap maidservant, you dare to blame me!" Her fingers curled up tightly, and her palm fell on Mo Qingge''s chest. At the same time, Mo Qingge was not willing to be outdone and cut her with a backhand. The next second, the two flew out at the same time, red blood sprinkled in the sky, extremely dazzling. Bang¡ª¡ª Nangong Yueming fell to the ground heavily, covered with blood and fainted. At the same time, a touch of white shadow flies out and catches Mo Qingge''s small body. Sitting down, Lu Hansheng also got up. Before he could pick him up, he was preempted. He turned black and glared at Gu Mian mo. Two white clothes are light, cool and elegant. Mo Qingge''s head is buzzing, and his whole body leans on his cold chest. "Mo Xuan, it''s you... I seem to have lost..." Mo Qingge opened her lips and lost her consciousness when her eyes turned black. Ear gentle call, also more and more weak: "song, song." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Mo Qingge wakes up again, it has been a whole day and night. When he opens his eyes, what comes into his eyes is the delicate face. "Mo Xuan." She got up and hugged Gu mianmo like a reflex. Gu Mian Mo subconsciously hugged her and said in a gentle voice: "don''t move, there are still injuries on your body." Mo Qingge sighed slightly, looking a little lost: "little Mo Mo, I tried my best, but I lost to her in the end, isn''t it a shame?" When one came here, she was a little embarrassed. Now, she should be mocked to death by Nangong Yueming, right? But it doesn''t matter. If she goes to the general hospital, she will get it back! "Gee, you win." He corrected. "Ah?" Mo Qingge blinked his eyes and thought he had heard wrong: "I won?" Before she was in a coma, she was unconscious, and she just tried her best to stab Nangong Yueming''s weakness. She didn''t know whether or how many were stabbed. "Well." He answered faintly, "at the last moment, you hit all the weaknesses of Nangong Yueming, and then you reversed it." His songs, if they really won''t let him down. "Really?" Mo Qingge was overjoyed. "So, I won, I won. Thanks to you, little mo!" Full of joy, Mo Qingge doesn''t know whether his head is blowing or what, but he kisses him with joy. Just after kissing, Mo Qingge returns to normal. He releases his hand subconsciously and feels embarrassed. Mo Qingge, how can you be so unpretentious? "Cough!" At this time, Mo Yuanye comes in from the door. At a glance, Mo Yuanye sees his daughter around the neck of the demon God. He has no image, and his face turns black "Qingge, don''t be rude to the demon God!" Qingge, don''t be rude to the demon God! This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, fell in the heart of Mo Qingge. "What?" Mo Qingge broke away from Gu Mian''s arms like an electric shock and pointed to the man in front of him in astonishment: "father, he..." "He''s your fiance." Mo Yuanye has no good airway. Mo Qingge What does Father mean by that? Her fiance is a demon God. Just now her father called Xiaomo a demon God. So Xiaomo is her fiance? Mom, it''s too much information! "I..." Mo Qingge was too surprised to say a word. "No harm." Gu Yinmo said faintly, "between husband and wife, there is no need to be polite. It''s good to sing like this." In his clear eyes, he was full of tenderness. Mo Yuanye: "yes." "Stop!" Mo Qingge interrupted him, "little Mo Mo, Pei Pei... Mo Xuan, no... so, you... Are you really a demon God?" For a moment, she couldn''t take it. "Well." Seeing that he answered in person, Mo Qingge was completely stupid. Shit! "No way." Mo Qingge shook his head. "It''s said that the demon God is an old and ugly fish. How can you look like this?" If she doesn''t believe it, she won''t believe it if she''s killed! Mo Yuanye''s face is dark, and he thinks that this bold girl, how dare she be so rude in front of the demon God? Don''t you want to live? Most of all, it seems that the demon God is not angry. Gu mianmo chuckled and said, "my husband is 1800 years old this year. In terms of age, I really sing many times. As for whether he is ugly or not, I want to sing for myself." Mo Qingge''s mouth twitched. Which silly rumor? If Mo Xuan is ugly in this way, isn''t the whole divine world disgusting? Chapter 733 However, she calmed down for a while, and reluctantly accepted the fact that Mo Xuan was a demon God. "Mo Xuan, you dare to deceive me, asshole!" Mo Qingge was angry and laughed by him and hit him on the chest. The wolf with her big tail turned out to be a demon God. Mo Qingge''s mood, fell into a very tangled, one side happy, one side uneasy. In fact, when she locked the star lake, she already had some love for Mo Xuan. She just kept avoiding and didn''t want to admit it. Because at that time, she doubted the identity of Mo Xuan. She thought of many possibilities. She thought that Mo Xuan might be the envoy of the demon temple, or the Dharma protector, or the temple master, or just a secret guard sent by the demon God to watch her. At that time, she was suspicious of Mo Xuan. When she learned that Mo Xuan was the demon God and her fiance, she was inexplicably happy. That means they can be together in good name. What''s troubling is, why does this guy have to hide his identity all the time? For this, there are still some waves in her heart. Seeing that the two are flirting, Mo Yuanye goes out quietly. "Cough." Gu Yinmo explained, "I didn''t tell Ge''er before, because I was worried that Ge''er would resist me when she knew my true identity. So I want to cultivate feelings with Ge''er and then tell you everything." Mo Qingge''s mouth twitched. What''s the reason? "Is there no other purpose for you to conceal your identity?" She still has doubts. Gu mianmo gathered her in his arms and asked: "Ge''er can not believe me, but you should believe your own heart." Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while. Believe in your heart? Mo Xuan has been very good to her, she can feel it. She can feel it all the way from Mohist school to college, in secret places or in dormitories. He is a great demon, but he can put down his position and condescend to accompany himself to such a place, cook for her, practice and chat with her. For her, you can risk your life to get xuanxingjing and save her again and again. During the day and night when she was in a coma, she was in a daze, but she could also notice that someone had been looking after her, feeding her medicine, healing her wounds and watching her every move. She didn''t feel nothing about all this. She didn''t know if Mo Xuan had any other purpose in concealing his identity, but everything he did and the feelings he expressed were true. But she... Still has a bad heart. Mo Qingge said calmly, "I heard that you have married in the world. If I really marry you, can I only be a concubine?" And she also learned that the relationship between the demon God and the demon queen was very good. Her principles have always been. If it''s not the only one, she doesn''t want to be the third party even if she is deeply in love. Gu Yinmo knew that she would ask, so he explained, "Ge''er, if I tell you that you are the one who has experienced all kinds of things with me in the world, and you are my only demon queen in the world. Do you believe me?" "Ah?" Mo Qingge heard confused: "small Mo Mo, you don''t think I''m good to deceive, you can make up this kind of nonsense to deceive me?" Although she said so, her heart "clattered" for a while, half believing. She also knew that she had lost her memory. When she was with Mo Xuan, she often crossed some fragments in her mind. But this is not enough to make her believe that Mo Xuan''s words are true. Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." It seems that, just one side of his words, song Er will not believe it. No matter. "If you don''t believe Ge Er, you will understand after I let her see it with my own eyes in a few days." He blurted out. "Why in a few days?" Gu Mian Mo was stunned: "something happened in the demon temple. I have to go back for a few days and make an appointment... When Ge''er arrives at the general hospital, I''ll come back to pick you up." "What''s the matter? Is it difficult?" She asked. "I''m in control." "All right." Mo Qingge agreed in a low voice. I don''t know why, he suddenly want to go, Mo Qingge heart still feel some lost. And he seemed to see the girl''s little emotion, goulip joked: "if the song is reluctant, I won''t go." Mo Qingge I can''t bear your head! The words fall, Gu Mian Mo takes out that shining channeling ring from the cuff, suffused with silver white light. "This is..." "This is a psychic ring." Gu mianmo blurted out. "Psychic ring?" Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened. What she has lost is only the memory of human beings, but there is still some memory in her mind about the setting of the world and the divine world. Psychic ring is a keepsake used by ordinary couples in the world to make love. One ring is divided into two parts and the space is shared. Generally speaking, there is a ring storage function of the ring, and the ring space is shared. As like as two peas, he was wearing a similar ring. "To whom did you give this ring?" She was also suspicious. "It''s yours. Now, it''s just the owner." His tone was gentle and serious. "I..." Mo Qingge became more and more confused. "All the people in the world use the channeling ring as a token of their love. Now, if Ge Er wants to, this channeling ring will also be used as a token of our love." Gu quilt ink words fall, see she didn''t resist of words, then lightly put on the ring for her. Mo Qingge looks at his eyes, and countless pictures flash through his mind, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. But reason made her accept all this, and there was not much anxiety in her heart. So, half joking, she said, "although this ring is not a rare thing, if space is shared, don''t I get all your property?" The property in the demon God''s hand should be much richer than she imagined. "Naturally." After that, I will be the singer''s, and I will be the singer''s Mo Qingge in front of a bright, turn, but also pretended to be proud: "you have to give me a few days, let me think about some." If so readily agreed, isn''t she too spineless? Moreover, there are still many puzzles that have not been explained clearly. It''s too early to agree now. "Good." He did not force, "so, Ge''er, take this ring first." "Why?" "Since the keepsake has been sent, there is no reason to return it." His reasons sound grand. "Well, I''ll take it first." Mo Qingge is no longer affectable. After a pause, he says, "well, I''ll give you a keepsake." Chapter 734 Hear here, Gu quilt Mo Mou son once delimited a little strange. Does Ge''er have a keepsake for him? Inexplicable joy, passing my heart. Mo Qingge raises her hand and takes out a Yunjin sachet from Chujie. It has a light fragrance, but it is not pungent. "What''s this?" "I know that you need nothing. During the time when you were together in the secret place, I saw that you sometimes couldn''t sleep well, so I made this gadget. In addition to herbs, I also added some spices that I usually like to calm my nerves." By comparison, her Keepsake is too insignificant. However, her Mo Qingge has never been a person who takes advantage of nothing. If she married into the demon temple in the future, she will return it slowly. The best emotion is equal strength. "This is made by Ge''er himself?" His lips slightly hook, the original calm face, passing a little joy. "Yes." The slender and white phalanx takes over the sachet, and the faint fragrance flows through the tip of the nose, which is not very different from the light fragrance on Ge''er''s body. "I love it." He said. The cool fragrance was like a song beside him. Mo Qingge smiles, thinking that this kind of ordinary sachet, as long as it''s a craftsman who knows something about refining, can be made at will. I thought that this kind of gadget could not enter the eyes of the demon God, but he thought it was precious. Because she made the sachet herself. "All right." Mo Qingge changed the topic and said, "it''s not too late. You''d better go back to the demon temple." Go early and return early Of course, she didn''t say these four words. He said faintly, "well, Geer, give me a kiss before you leave." Mo Qingge This guy, how come he''s playing rogue again? However, Mo Qingge or skin smile meat don''t smile, lift eyes a kiss, cold fall on his side face. Suddenly, a burst of joy in his heart, reached out and stroked Mo Qingge''s soft green silk: "wait for me to come back." Before Mo Qingge could speak, he covered his lips with ice, just like an electric shock. But he was not greedy. He just gave a little kiss, and then he drew a transmission circle with his backhand. The next second, it turned into a white shadow. With the transmission, the mysterious array disappeared instantly, as if it had never existed. "Mo Xuan..." Looking at the spot disappeared aperture, Mo Qingge slightly distracted, eyes across a little disappointed. She reached out and touched her lips, still remembering the kiss of a dragonfly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The demon temple is located in Lingzhou, which is one of the nine states in the divine world. It is the most prominent place in Lingzhou, and it is in the place of Zhongling Yuxiu. Where you can see it, it''s like a fairyland. The area of the demon temple is large, which is divided into seven halls. The seven halls are like the Big Dipper, which are connected by a seal that has existed for tens of thousands of years. Among them, Xuanji hall is the main hall, and the huge main hall is suspended in the sky, which seems to be arrogant and independent. The Lord of Xuanji hall is the demon God. In addition to the supreme main hall, the main hall is the Xingyao hall, the demon temple and the Liufen hall, all suspended in the air. The Xingyao hall is under the control of three elders, and the remaining five halls are also under the control of corresponding Temple owners. The land under the seven halls is the place where the ordinary people in the demon Temple live. It is still mysterious and powerful, just like a fairyland. Only the demon seal can mobilize the power of the seven halls. In addition, even the elder of Xingyao temple could not concentrate the power of the demon temple. As we all know, the main hall of the demon temple has been empty for thousands of years. Before the new demon God succeeded him, the respected elder of Xingyao temple was in charge of the power of the demon temple. The elder Luo Yue is the most senior elder in the demon temple. Now, he has been loyal to the demon God for five generations, and the strong people in the whole divine world have to yield to him. It can be said that Luoyue is the most prestigious God in the demon temple! However, if he was older this year, he would hand over his decision to the other two elders and the temple lords, and spend most of his time in the closed area. Even a few days ago, the new demon God succeeded, but Luo Yue did not go out. Today, as soon as Gu Mian Mo returns to the demon temple, he is told by Jun Yichen that the elder has gone out secretly. Therefore, he also expected that the seal of the demon Temple might not be as simple as he thought. The seal of the demon temple has been stable for tens of thousands of years. Most people don''t know what terrible things are sealed below, but they are afraid of it. The source of the seal is located in Xuanji hall. On the way back to Xuanji hall, Jun Yichen never tires of reminding again: "Cough, you must remember, don''t be too reckless in front of the elder, and don''t let him know that you don''t do your duty. In order to chase a woman, you have to run to Yingzhou for thousands of miles. That old stubborn Luoyue is the elder of the demon temple. We don''t dare to offend him. If you offend him, or leave a bad impression, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future... " "Well, did you listen to me? I''m serious with you. " Seeing his indifference, Jun Yichen is more worried than him "Don''t think you''re a demon God now, he doesn''t dare to move you. That stubborn old man has always been unreasonable. When I first came to the demon temple, I didn''t know how to offend him. I was thrown into the prison pool of the forbidden temple for three days and three nights, and almost died." "Later, I learned that even the former demon God of the famous divine world was punished by him for his unintentional mistakes thousands of years ago, and no one dared to disagree. We really can''t afford to offend him, so..." "Have you said enough?" Gu Mian Mo slightly frowned and interrupted him. "Brother, I''m trying to remind you that if you forget, why don''t you appreciate it at all?" Jun Yi dust dissatisfied way, "no, afraid you didn''t remember, I have to say it again." "You''ve said it ten times." Gu Mian''s ink face showed a little disgust, "can you make me clean?" This chatterbox has never stopped all the way. Isn''t he tired? "Isn''t that what I''m teaching you?" Jun Yichen said, "I''ll see Luo Yue later..." "Jun Yichen!" Suddenly, a cold and ethereal voice, slightly old, interrupted him. This... This is? Hearing this familiar voice, Jun Yichen knelt down like a conditioned reflex, his legs softened. "Big... Big elder!" After all, he just said so many bad things about Luo Yue that he should not have been heard by the old stubborn? Jun Yichen lowered his head, and his whole body was shaking, like a shadow. In the demon temple, he is not afraid of the dust, only the abnormal elder! Even when he spoke, he began to stammer: "elder... And his subordinates have brought the demon God." Chapter 735 "Well." Luo Yue only answered one word. Gu Mo raised his eyes, only to see a white robe fluttering not far away, standing an old man with immortal character. Although the eyebrows are all indifferent, the whole body is full of indifference and strong atmosphere, which is hard to get close to. Although he is an old man, there is no doubt that he is an ancient strong man who looks down on all living beings. In his bronze eyes, he seems to have a lot of past. It''s a kind of repressive aura of soul taking. It''s no wonder that all the strong men in the divine world have to yield to him. In the face of such a strong man, Gu Mian Mo''s face did not change. As he walked closer, he could feel the powerful Xuanli wave around Luo Yue. I''ve heard for a long time that the elder of the demon temple is the strength of shenzun in the later period. This time, he has broken through the peak of shenzun! Immediately, Gu Mian Mo slightly nodded, thin lips gently opened: "met the elder." Indifferent tone, neither humble nor overbearing. Luo Yue raised his eyes and glanced at him. Suddenly, he fixed his eyes. There was a little surprise in the calm eyes. At the same time, he also noticed the familiar and strange atmosphere. He... He is? At first, he didn''t understand why the former demon God chose such a little demon as the demon God. Today, when he saw it, he roughly understood the reason. Is it all doomed? The next second, Luo Yue actually bent down and knelt down: "the demon God is up, please accept my worship!" This worship, Jun Yichen and Gu Mian Mo are silly. The eldest generation is distinguished by their status. Even in the face of the demon God, they don''t have to do this. What''s more, in terms of age, he is the ancestor of mo. "Elder, please get up." Gu Mian Mo said lightly, "I can''t afford such a great gift." Luo Yue then got up slowly, but he was still looking at him for a moment: "you are a demon God, naturally you can stand it!" He thought, probably no one would believe that although the little demon God was young now, he was the first demon God in the divine world. Now the demon God reincarnated, although young, his whole body is calm and indifferent. Moreover, the strength of the little demon God, even he could not see through. In the future, he will wholeheartedly assist the demon God and restore the former glory of his demon temple. "Elder." Gu Mo said, "I don''t know why this seal is used?" All he knew was that the four families and the four major branches all had an ancient seal, which needed to be strengthened over time. Although the eight ancient seals have never been broken, everyone knows that there must be a terrible force under the seal, which is beyond the whole divine world to deal with. No matter which seal is broken, broken or loose, the other seven will be affected. "This seal needs to be reinforced every ten years." Luo Yue explained, "it''s enough to leave it to me." For thousands of years, in the absence of the former demon God, he has done all the work to reinforce the seal, and as time goes by, he is used to it. "I''ll do it." Who knows, Gu Mian Mo takes the initiative to speak. It is his duty to guard the seal of the demon temple. "Good." Luo Yue also no longer shirked, "that old man is on the side to protect the Dharma for God!" Then Luo Yue stepped back. Gu Mian Mo gently raised his hand, and the white Xuanli condensed his palm and slowly poured into the slightly loose seal source. The seemingly gentle Xuanli makes people feel unfathomable. Luo Yue thought that the strength of the little demon God was much stronger than he thought. In previous years, it took him at least a month to reinforce the seal alone, which not only took a lot of cultivation, but also took him at least a month to complete. And this little demon God, it only takes about seven days. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After more than ten days in the college, Mo Qingge will go to the general college together with the other five promoted students. This time, Nangong Yueming failed to get the quota, which was the most surprising. For this reason, Nangong Yueming also harbors a grudge against Mo Qingge and wants to kill her secretly many times. But later, when she learned from Mo Qingyu that Mo Qingge was the legitimate daughter of the Mohist family and the fiancee of the demon God, she was shocked and restrained a lot at the same time. Mo Qingyu stayed with his sister in the college for a few days. Originally, he wanted to go to the general hospital with Mo Qingge. But who knows, when he was leaving, he had to entrust his sister to his friend. "Qingge, let me introduce you. This is Chu Huaishang, my friend for many years." Mo Qingyu pointed to the man in black beside him and said. Mo Qingge raises her eyes, opposite Chu Huaishang''s four eyes. Seeing that he smiles gently at himself, she turns away her eyes. Chu Huaishang is very delicate, but she may have seen many beautiful men, so when she sees some less amazing beautiful men again, she won''t have too much heart. "Qingyu, Qingge really doesn''t remember anything?" Chu Huaishang asked in a low voice. "I don''t remember what?" Mo Qingge asked him, "is it difficult? Did we know each other before?" "Of course." Chu Huaishang nodded, "once upon a time, Qingge always followed me to call my brother. That period of time is the period I remember the most." His tone, it sounds a little affectionate. Mo Qingge was stunned and confused. Mo Qingyu said: "sister, you may not remember, when you and Huaishang were childhood sweethearts and natural partners, there was an engagement, but after you were killed, the engagement was not settled. Huaishang didn''t come out for many years!" Hear here, Mo Qingge also some accident. It turns out that Chu Huaishang was her first love. "Is it?" Mo Qingge said with a smile, "brother Chu, it seems that you and I are really predestined, but now, I have got an engagement with others. Let him return to the dust and the earth to the earth for everything in the past." This speech, Chu Huaishang heart is not taste, did not expect to be directly rejected. However, on the surface, he still gave a gentle smile: "that''s natural. The past can only be the past. Now, I treat you as my sister and sincerely wish you well." "Ha, brother Chu is really open-minded." Mo Qingge appreciates his temperament. Seeing that they were still chatting, Mo Qingyu explained: "Qingge, I still have some things to do, so I can''t accompany you to the general hospital. However, I let Huaishang accompany you. Along the way, you also have a lot of people to relieve your boredom, not too boring." "No, brother." Mo Qingge politely refused, "I''ll go with Nangong Yan, and they won''t bother brother Chu." Although her brother said that she and Chu Huaishang were childhood sweethearts, now she doesn''t remember. For her, Chu Huaishang is still unfamiliar, and she can hardly accept the kindness. Moreover, since she has identified Mo Xuan in her heart, she shouldn''t have too much to do with any man. Chapter 736 "Sister, Huaishang and I have been friends for many years. You are welcome to him." Mo Qingyu said with a smile, "just in time, my brother has some friends in the college and wants to introduce them to you. If you go with Huaishang ahead of time, you can also get to know them ahead of time!" Seeing that his brother was so enthusiastic, Mo Qingge had no choice but to shirk: "so, OK." Mo Qingyu patted Chu Huaishang on the shoulder: "Huaishang, my sister will give it to you for the time being." "Don''t worry." Chu Huaishang agreed very readily, "with me, Qingge will not be hurt along the way." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ So the next day, Mo Qingge followed Chu Huaishang and went to Zhongzhou general hospital first. The mainland of Zhongzhou is located in the middle of the divine world, and it is also the most supreme state among the nine divine states. Although the region is the smallest in Kyushu, only tianxingge and Tianming college are in the huge Zhongzhou. Zhongzhou is the most sacred place in the divine world. Many strong people flock to it, but they can''t reach it. Outside the branch, Chu Huaishang, dressed in black, stands on the back of a tall and dignified Bluebird. Seeing Mo Qingge coming, he gave a gentle smile and reached out to pull her up: "Qingge, come up!" Mo Qingge smiles back, but does not touch his hand. Instead, he jumps on the back of the bird. Chu Huaishang took back his hand and was dejected for a second. "Brother Chu, is this Bluebird your mount?" Mo Qingge asked casually. "Yes, don''t you remember Qingge?" Chu Huaishang asked, "once upon a time, the two of us traveled all over the divine world by riding the bluebird together." "Is it?" Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while. In turn, Bluebird turned around and licked Mo Qingge''s hand with great enthusiasm, as if he had seen an old friend. "Look, Xiaoqing still remembers you." Chu Huai Shang said with a bitter smile, "just, you don''t remember." But it doesn''t matter. One day, he will let Qingge remember and come back to him. "That''s lovely." Mo Qingge touches Qingniao''s head, and Qingniao smiles at her. "Well, Xiaoqing, it''s time for us to start. Otherwise, we can''t get to Zhongzhou before dark." Chu Huaishang gave a command, and the bluebird nodded, whistled, and flew up in the air. The scenery at the foot is getting smaller and smaller. Overlooking the courtyard, it is also very spectacular. In the sky, Mo Qingge felt that even the air had become cold, and the smoke was everywhere, just like a fairyland. "Qingge, beware of catching cold." Suddenly, Chu Huaishang put on a black cloak for her. Although she was gentle, she didn''t touch her body. Every move is meticulous. "Thank you." Mo Qingge said thanks with a smile. "Don''t be so polite with me." Chu Huaishang said softly. Mo Qingge didn''t care. He got up and looked at the scenery at his feet. He was very happy: "I didn''t expect that when I looked at it carefully, I found that Yingzhou was so beautiful." What''s more, seeing these scenes, she would also cross some fragmentary fragments in her mind, like experiencing once. "I''ve seen all these mountains and rivers before." She said involuntarily. "That''s right." Chu Huaishang patiently explained to her, "you see, there is shallow water. Once you were naughty and sneaked out to play, but also pulled me. As a result, we were not familiar with water. We both fell into the shallow water. Later, your brother picked us up and educated us well." "Is it?" Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing. It seems that there are many things she can''t look back on. "There is Fengyu city. We used to swim together. That time, I sneaked out with you. Your father turned Fengyu city upside down in order to find you. We played hide and seek with him for more than half a month. Do you remember?" Chu Huaishang said and looked at her. Mo Qingge was stunned and shook his head: "I don''t remember." But it sounds like she''s done a lot of glory before. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. I can tell you slowly." Chu Huaishang continued to explain with a gentle smile, "and there, there is Mukong City, which is the jurisdiction of your Mohist school. Once, in order to chase you, I came to Yingzhou Mukong city from Yunzhou for thousands of miles, just to see you." "Over there is Wushui mountain..." Along the way, Chu Huaishang''s chatterbox opened and began to talk with her about the scenery along the way. After listening to Mo Qingge, there are some waves in my heart. It turned out that these were all the mountains and rivers she had experienced. But she didn''t understand, now a childhood sweetheart, later, how to let each other go? However, she didn''t think much about it. Listen to brother said, Chu Huaishang has married a wife, since they have all let go, after, there is not much relationship. Although Yingzhou is located in the east of Zhongzhou, because of the vast area of the divine world, even the blue bird that travels thousands of miles a day takes about ten hours. It was getting darker and darker, with a layer of gloomy depression. The wind blows Mo Qingge and her clothes flutter. She takes a nap and wakes up from sleepiness. She suddenly feels that a strange force is approaching them at a crazy speed. What happened? "Qingge, danger!" The next second, Chu Huaishang flew in front of her and pushed her back with a backhand. Then, a black dragon from the bottom of the earth, soared up, the attack failed, but chuhuaishang overturned out. Mo Qingge looks at the black dragon in the air, and only feels that its breath is very similar to the prison dragon in the secret place. Moreover, she can be sure that the strength of the black dragon is not inferior to that of the prison dragon. Another big guy from the ground? "Brother Chu, are you ok?" The green bird''s figure shakes for a while, and Mo Qingge helps him up and asks. "Nothing." Chu Huaishang shook his head, but his face and clothes were covered with blood. Seeing the black dragon attack again, Chu Huaishang draws out the mysterious weapon and says: "Qingge, this big guy is a fierce beast coming out of the ground. He is powerful. You should stand back for a while and don''t be touched by it!" "Hello, you..." Before Mo Qingge had time to speak, he flew up, surrounded by fierce Xuanli, fighting with the black dragon. For a moment, the sky was dim and the ground was dark, the thunder and lightning flashed, and even the air became much more depressed. When the two powerful deities fight each other, the fluctuation of their strength is enough to make Mo Qingge breathless. But Mo Qingge saw that he had little advantage, so he wanted to step in: "Bluebird, let''s help your master!" The bluebird made a song in the air, as if in agreement. Immediately, Mo Qingge flashed up and turned into a shadow floating in the air. The shining jade Heng sword came out. With the mental method of the last time, she once again drew a mysterious seal array in the air. "Brother Chu, throw it over!" Against the wind, Mo Qingge shouts to Chu Huaishang. Chapter 737 "Good!" Chu Huaishang nodded, the earth shaking palm wind backhand out, the black dragon volley back out, to the ink Qingge face swept away. Mo Qingge''s eyes are cool and cool. He constantly injects Xuanli into the seal XuanZhen, but he feels that the power from oppression is more and more powerful. It''s still unknown whether black dragon can be trapped! Seeing the black dragon getting closer and closer, Qingniao and Chu Huaishang made a joint effort to seal a seal in the palm of their hands and hit the black dragon heavily on the back. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the black dragon bumps into the seal Xuan formation, and the red seal boundary breaks instantly, bursting out many cracks. Mo Qingge looks calm and uses Yuheng sword to repair the cracks, but he can''t bear the pressure of Xuanli. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Golden light across the sky, eyes confused, wind and sand dance. "Qingge!" Chu Huaishang flies away, grabs Mo Qingge''s waist and protects her in her arms. The powerful shock fell on him, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Chu Huaishang held Mo Qingge and kept retreating. The wind and thunder gradually stopped, the black dragon was shackled by the seal, and once again penetrated into the bottom of the earth. The cracked ground healed one by one, the magma solidified, and the original place gradually began to recover calm. It''s like it never happened. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, the light is dim. Mo Qingge gets up and breaks away from Chu Huaishang, but he hears a faint gasp. "Brother Chu, you are hurt." Her tone was slightly concerned. If the earth shaking force just now fell on her, she would have no place to die. "Cough, little injury." Chu Huaishang''s voice is gentle, "Qingge, are you ok?" "Nothing." Mo Qingge shakes her head and looks around. What she sees is a desolation. By moonlight, she saw Bluebird squatting beside, also covered with blood, some embarrassed. "Qingge." Chu Huaishang then said, "Zhongzhou is not far away, we continue on our way. We should be able to get to the general hospital before dawn!" "Don''t worry." Mo Qingge called him, "brother Chu, you''re injured. I''ll deal with your injury first, and then it''s not too late." After all, Chu Huaishang was injured to save her. "No, I''m ok..." "Don''t be polite to me. Let me see your injury." Mo Qingge insisted on his own opinion and pulled down his clothes, revealing his bloody back. This guy, hurt so badly, even want to be brave! Chu Huaishang had no choice but to smile and said, "Qingge, I''m sorry, you and I are in the wilderness together." "You''re welcome. We''re in the same boat." Mo Qingge takes out the healing medicine from Chu Jie and treats the wound for him. "I''m the one who implicated you..." "I think you''re a funny person, too." Mo Qingge can''t help sneering, "you are injured for saving me. Besides, I don''t blame you. Why do you have to apologize to me all the time?" Chu Huaishang turned his head and looked at her tenderly: "because of you, I owe too much." "Well?" Chu Huaishang''s tone was more serious: "I hate myself... More than a thousand years ago, seeing you persecuted, but there was nothing I could do to protect you. I could only watch you fall into the cold cliff and do nothing." "So now, I want to make up for you as much as I can." Mo Qingge was stunned, and a white figure suddenly appeared in his mind. Although it was a flash, it made her heart tingle. What Chu Huaishang said was her own experience. In turn, Mo Qingge came back and laughed: "it''s all about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. Let it go. Besides, I don''t remember what happened in those years. It''s not your fault that I didn''t save me." Chu Huaishang looked into her eyes and sighed, "Qingge, you haven''t changed at all since more than a thousand years ago." He was glad that Qingge had lost all his memory. A thousand years ago, in the East China Sea, he killed Qingge and wanted to take it back to the divine world for burial. And Qingge would rather die to be with that guy in Wanjie, so she jumped into the cliff alone. Qingge was the daughter of the first-class family and had a high status. Therefore, after returning to the divine world, Chu Huaishang pushed all the sins to the shark people and Gu Taimo. He lied that it was the chimaera who got angry and killed Qingge by mistake. He also showed a look of grief. At that time, the Chu family and the Mohist family made friends, and Mo Qingyu trusted him very much, so the real facts were covered up. This matter, Chu Huaishang has been worried about, more is not reconciled. But because Qingge swore that they would not set foot in the chimaera and hurt her sweetheart within a thousand years before she died, he never had the chance to do it. Over time, the Chu family, even the Mohist family, even forgot the existence of Gumian ink. After all, one thousand and three hundred years ago, Gu mianmo was just an unpopular Prince of the shark people in the world. Chu Huaishang always thought that such waste was not enough to be afraid of. However, it was not until a few days ago that he personally went to the ceremony of the succession of the demon God and happened to witness the true face of the demon God that he was startled. He never thought that the little prince had become a demon God in the divine world and was in charge of one side. So he panicked and was not reconciled. More than a thousand years ago, Gu mianmo hated him to the bone, but he couldn''t kill him at that time. But now, Gu mianmo has become a powerful demon God, he began to have a sense of crisis. Therefore, he should start first! He can''t let the demon God shake it out, and he also wants Qingge to come back to him. There is no turning back. About half an hour later, Mo Qingge takes care of his injury, and Chu Huaishang sleeps. Mo Qingge thinks that they are going to spend the night here tonight. It''s better to drive tomorrow. Mo Qingge turns around and feels that the air is a little cold, so she gently raises her hand. The dazzling dark fire condenses her fingertips and plans to make a fire. At this time, Chu Huaishang tengran opened his eyes, and there was a trace of cunning in his eyes. Qingge, don''t blame me. Everything I do is for you, and also for you to recover your memory and come back to me! Chu Huaishang moves very fast, and his strength falls on the back of Mo Qingge. The next second, Mo Qingge eyes black, lost consciousness, Chu Huaishang got up and hugged her body. "Master!" Then, green bird turned into a woman in green and looked anxiously at Chu Huaishang: "nightmare technique is forbidden in our Chu family. If you use it, you will lose half of Xuanli. Do you really have to take this step?" "Well." Chu Huaishang nodded, "this is the only way to restore Qingge''s memory!" Not only can restore memory, and, according to his consciousness, change part of the memory! Chapter 738 "Master, I hope Miss Qingge can understand you." Green bird bitter smile, no longer stop, "master, Xiaoqing for your Dharma!" "Good." Chu Huaishang said, "I can''t be interrupted when I perform my skill, or I will fall short of success. Don''t let any living creature come near me!" "Yes Night, more and more deep, more and more desolate, that all over the sky purple light, strange will pierce the sky. Chu Huaishang''s eyes were calm, but deep and incomparable, as if there were many secrets hidden. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the third day when Mo Qingge arrived at the general hospital, the demon Temple sent Fengxi to welcome her. Fengxi was dressed in a green shirt and fell against the wind. Behind him, a pair of ice blue wings turned into smoke and disappeared. She fell to the ground lightly and nodded slightly: "empress demon, it''s the God who sent her to pick you up." The place where they lived was the back hill of the college. It was empty and desolate, and there was no human shadow. It was very quiet. The reason why he appeared in the back mountain, Fengxi also obeyed the orders of the demon God and did not disturb the college. "Feng Xi." Four eyes opposite, Mo Qingge thin lips light open, face no expression to call out the name. Phoenix Xi in front of a bright: "demon queen, do you still remember me?" She remember, God said, after the demon lost all memory, should not remember her right? Mo Qingge shook his head, eyes some dodge: "in my mind, there are still some impressions." Fengxi didn''t ask any more questions. He went back to the topic and said, "Queen demon, God wants me to take you back. It''s not too late. Let''s go as soon as possible." Then she threw a charm with her backhand. The charm made a circle in the mid air, turned into a mysterious transmission array, and fell in front of Mo Qingge. "Queen demon, come back with me. God has been waiting for a long time." Mo Qingge was stunned: "little mo, why don''t you come by yourself?" Feng Xi bit his lower lip and explained, "God said, I''ll give you a surprise. You''ll know when you go." You want to show off? "Good." Mo Qingge chuckles, but he doesn''t refuse any more. He follows Fengxi and steps into the transmission XuanZhen. The silver light flickered, and when the line of sight was restored again, what came into sight was a magnificent scene. Xuanji hall stands in the air. The huge temple can''t see the end at a glance. It''s like a fairyland surrounded by smoke. But what is different from ordinary times is that today''s Xuanji hall is decorated with red and happy characters. This is "Queen demon, follow me!" Mo Qingge followed Fengxi, everywhere is happy, petals falling with the wind, beautiful. All the envoys who played the drum and the Sheng wore red ropes and bowed down to welcome the hostess of Xuanji hall. Along the way, there were envoys kneeling down to greet them with great momentum. It''s easy to see that there is a happy event in the demon Temple today. "Is that the surprise he gave me?" Mo Qingge looked around and touched his heart slightly. She probably also guessed that Gu Mian Mo took her to the demon temple. "Yes." Fengxi said in a low voice, "after the demon, you don''t know that the elder most avoids extravagance and high profile. This time, the God risks being scolded by the elder, just to give you a right name and let the whole demon Temple know that you are the only hostess of the demon temple!" Her tone was flat, but full of joy. Mo Qingge bit her lower lip. Her eyes were dim. She followed her to the main hall without saying a word. In my heart, I was always nervous. Outside the main hall, there is a sea of delicate and beautiful flowers, and even the air is full of faint fragrance of flowers. This sea of flowers is very familiar. "The queen." Fengxi then explained, "this sea of flowers is planted for you. Because of the time constraint, God uses Xuanli to urge this sea of flowers to bloom overnight!" Flowers bloom overnight, just to please her. Mo Qingge glanced at the endless sea of flowers, still did not speak, I do not know what to think. Gu Yinmo... You''ve worked so hard! "Queen demon, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood?" See her face expressionless, Feng Xi can''t help but ask a way. The demon Queen looks absent-minded today? "Nothing." Mo Qingge shook his head, "just see this overwhelming scene, some accidents." Feng Xi smile, also didn''t ask more, thought, after the demon is probably moved. She continued to take the road in front, Mo Qingge was worshipped all the way, all the way to the main hall. Stepping into the main hall, the envoys in the hall kowtow one after another and say: "welcome the queen!" Mo Qingge was flattered and raised her eyes, just opposite to the four eyes in white in the main hall. Her eyes were a little red, and she came a little closer, each step was very heavy. That is, she thought, persistent more than a thousand years ago, meet again, but it has been a matter of right and wrong. "Uncle Huang, it''s you..." The tone of Mo Qingge is as heavy as iron and contains too many complicated emotions. Gu mianmo was slightly stunned: "Ge''er, do you... Remember something?" Otherwise, why would Ge''er call him like this? Mo Qingge bites her lower lip and doesn''t speak. Her eyes are very complicated. She seems to have a lot of words in her heart, but she doesn''t know how to say them. "Song." Seeing that she did not speak, Gu mianmo continued "Whether you restore your memory or not, everything today is my promise to you. I said that I will marry you. Maybe this day has kept you waiting for a long time, but as long as you are willing, I will always guard you for thousands of years to come." His tone was sincere and serious. Three hundred years ago, although he promised Ge''er a prosperous marriage, he did not expect that the wedding night was also the night of separation, with no joy but tears. As a result, there is always a defect in his heart, and there is always a debt to Ge''er. After that, he made Ge''er wait for him in the world for three hundred years. He raised Mu Mu by himself. God knows how much loneliness and loss this little girl has suffered and how many desperate nights she has spent alone. He is guilty of singing. For all the previous debts, this time, he will double his compensation to Ge''er. The gods in the hall attract the attention of all. Fengxi returns to junyichen and looks at them happily. After more than three hundred years of gathering, parting and reunion, the God and the demon queen have finally come to the end. This day has not come easily. Mo Qingge looks at him for a moment. For some reason, every word he says is like a sharp blade. He peels her heart one by one and kills her. Those bloody memories, such as the number of surging out, painful and unbearable. Tears, flowing down her eyes, instantly cold. Under the attention of millions of people, the color of Mo Qingge''s eyes turns into gloom and despair. The next second, the silver flash, "brush" sound, Yuheng sword flying out, shining, Mo Qingge eyes color indifference, holding Yuheng sword, stabbed into his chest. Wheezing¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, blood splashed, bone fracture. Chapter 739 "Song er..." the cold temperature reaches the top of my heart. Bone chilling pain, did not let him awake half a minute. But this man in front of us is really his song. Pain... But the heart is more painful. Instead, he tried to make himself rational, thinking that there must be some misunderstanding. His songs will never hurt him. The gods make a fool of themselves and turn to anger "God "Queen demon, are you crazy?" "Presumptuous!" "Dare to be a monster, dare to be presumptuous in Xuanji hall!" "Kill the witch!" Brush brush brush¡ª¡ª As the weapons were drawn out, Gu felt Mo looked at the people in front of him, and ordered in a cold voice "All back!" Cold voice, no resistance. "God..." the gods held the blade tightly and stopped reluctantly. Why does God forgive this enchantress? "Hey, Mo Qingge, what are you doing?" Jun Yichen was shocked and said, "this is your husband!" "The queen." Feng Xi also felt that something was wrong with her, "what''s the matter with you?" Today, when she came here, she was silent all the way. She was quite different from the lively and cheerful little demon queen. At that time, she felt something was wrong. What happened? "Ge''er, you..." "Don''t call me a singer!" Mo Qingge coldly interrupted him, "Gu Mian Mo, you don''t deserve it!" "Do you remember?" "That''s right." Mo Qingge laughed at himself and said, "the past life, the present life, the Mohist school, the world, and even the northern underworld can be seen clearly." "Gu Yimo." She glanced at him "If I didn''t recover my memory, I might have married into the demon temple in a muddle headed way. It was you who left me alone for a thousand years. I''ve been lying under the ice cliff for a thousand years, but you''ve never found me. You can be your demon emperor with peace of mind!" "Do you know how cold the ice cliff is? Do you know what it''s like to be dead at heart? This life, past life, I treat you with a sincere heart, but I have been wronged and hurt by you again and again. My fault lies in that I should not fall in love with you three times, but you can''t regret your death a hundred times! " Words fall, jade Heng sword draws out from his chest, red spatter, a mouthful of blood gushes out. It''s cold, it''s bone chilling. "Ink Jun Yichen steps forward and holds his precarious body with a little worry on his face "Queen demon, do you know what you are doing?" Gu Pei Mo watched Mo Qingge for a moment, and his eyes were full of panic and uneasiness: "Ge''er, what are you talking about?" There is something wrong with what Ge''er said. "Queen demon, do you remember wrong?" Fengxi asked. "Demon God, I have a bad relationship with you for two generations. There is really nothing to say." Mo Qingge sneered, "if I didn''t recover my memory, I might have agreed with you today, and then I fell into the abyss, and you played with me, right?" Gu quilt Mo Mou color is slightly dim: "I never thought so." No matter the past life or this life, this girl, he loves too late, how can he hurt? "Oh." Mo Qingge only thinks his words are ridiculous. "Today I come here to push off this ridiculous engagement face to face and cut off my past and present life, this unforgettable evil relationship!" "This sword is not worth mentioning compared with the pain you bring to me. But since I once loved you, I won''t kill you today. Whether I can kill you another day depends on my own ability. Today is just the beginning, Gu mianmo!" Her indifferent voice, every word, is like a sharp dagger, piercing into the heart of Gu Mian mo. Leaving this sentence, Mo Qingge turns around and leaves, unwilling to stay here for a moment. "Geer, stop!" As soon as Gu Mian and Mo Gang spoke, the envoys of the gods raised their weapons and stood in front of Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge glanced at them coldly and said with a noncommittal smile, "I advise you not to stop me. If I die, your demon God will only die with poisonous hair!" "What did you say?" God changed his face. "Cough..." In the next second, Gu Mian vomited blood from his mouth, and his limbs suddenly took off their strength. The evil blood flowed down his heart and lips. The pain spread all over his body. Yuheng sword is poisoned! "Mo Qingge, you poison!" "That''s right." Mo Qingge didn''t deny that "Yuheng sword is quenched with Yixin powder. Without my antidote, in 12 hours, he will break up and die, and the Oracle can''t save him!" "You are so cruel." Jun Yichen can''t laugh or cry, spread out his hand, "give the antidote quickly!" "Let me go, and I''ll give you the antidote." There is no doubt about the tone of Mo Qingge. The reason why she dares to come to the demon Temple alone is that she has left a hand. Otherwise, with her strength, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to retreat. "You Jun Yichen was so angry that she was dizzy, "Mo Qingge, are you crazy? He is your husband. You poisoned him. What''s good for you?" This girl, is she evil today? "Shut up, I have no husband!" Mo Qingge interrupted his words, also impatient, "today, you either give way, or, demon God and I die together, which is more important, you choose!" The gods looked at each other face to face, mind are shaken, some even began to retreat, to make way. "No way out of the way!" Suddenly, Gu Mian ordered in a cold voice. "You..." "Geer, I won''t let you go." His tone was gentle and unquestionable. Many of what Ge''er said just now were chaotic. He thought that someone must have tampered with Ge''er''s memory. Under such circumstances, how can he rest assured that singer is alone? Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, looking at the group of God envoys, he could not help humming coldly and couldn''t help breathing. This guy is really stubborn! But in this way, how should she get away? At the critical moment, when the atmosphere solidified, a familiar voice came out of the air: "Qingge, I''ve come to save you!" Is this the voice of Chu Huaishang? Mo Qingge''s eyes suddenly brightened. Hearing this, the gods raised their vigilance one after another. Gu Mian Mo frowned slightly, and there was an unknown premonition in his heart. When the shadow falls in the air and approaches Mo Qingge, Gu Mian Mo quickly raises her hand and absorbs her with strength. The next second, Chu Huaishang fell empty, failed to catch Mo Qingge, black face fell to the ground: "demon God, put Qingge!" He was followed by two elders and more than ten envoys. "Chu Huaishang, how did this guy enter Xuanji hall?" Jun Yichen is shocked. At the same time, Gu Mo embraces Mo Qingge and feels something wrong with her body. This is... Nightmare! Nightmares, which are forbidden by Chu family, need to consume a lot of mysterious power to perform. Once a nightmare is cast, the master will recover all his memory, but the master''s memory can also be tampered with by the master at will. Chu Huaishang, dare to give her nightmares! Chapter 740 No wonder everything that Ge''er just recalled is chaotic. This Chu Huai Shang, damn it! "Cough... Let go!" He was imprisoned in his arms, Mo Qingge desperately struggle, gas does not play a place. All of a sudden, Gu Mian''s ink fingers curled up tightly, and there was a trace of gloom in his cold eyes: "Chu Huaishang, you dare to make a nightmare for Ge''er!" Chu Huaishang laughed: "what are you talking about? I can''t understand you!" In front of Qingge, he naturally pretends not to know. He approached a little, ignoring the weapons of those God envoys: "demon God, this Xuanji hall has been separated by my soundproof Xuan array. No matter what happens to the main hall, no one can hear it!" "I advise you to return the song to me as soon as you know it, otherwise, today is the day of your death!" He used the excuse of saving Mo Qingge, but in fact he didn''t mean to be drunk. He just wanted to kill the demon God! "What, the mysterious array?" All of a sudden, the gods were flustered. Once Xuanji hall is separated by the sound insulation XuanZhen, even if it is earth shaking, there is no movement outside. The other six sub halls can''t help at all. I''m afraid it''s all planned! Jun Yichen took a look at him and then at Mo Qingge: "you, are you colluding?" Otherwise, how could it happen? "No!" Mo Qingge denies it. She really didn''t know that Chu Huaishang would come. "No, you..." "It has nothing to do with song." Gu peimo interrupted him, indifferent to the way, the sweet smell in the chest, but constantly turning, the Xuanli in the body is constantly collapsing. Piercing heart and bone, instantly spread all over the body. "When are you still protecting her?" Jun Yichen is also anxious. Xuanji hall has been soundproofed. That is to say, the other powerful people in the demon temple can''t get involved at all. In other words, they won''t realize that Chu Huaishang suddenly assassinated the demon God. At present, Mo is already poisoned. In the main hall, there are only two strong men, he and Fengxi. Chu Huaishang is the strength of the middle period of shenzun, and the two elders behind him are even more powerful. At a glance, they are all above the middle period of shenzun. They are not rivals at all. Chu Huaishang sneered, and then said: "demon God, the soundproof XuanZhen set up by my son, you are all present. Only your strength can crack it, but you are already poisoned. If you dare to use Xuanli, you will speed up the poison. Today, no one can save you!" "Chu Huaishang, you are so mean!" Chu Huaishang didn''t care at all, but approached a little: "however, if you return the song to me, then kneel down and kowtow to me, and beg for mercy. Today, I will let you live!" His tone was haughty and invincible. "I''ll beat you to your knees first!" Finally, Jun Yichen''s anger is burning. He can''t help it any more. He flies up. The red Xuanli condenses his palm and blows away violently. For a moment, the air pressure in place was several degrees lower. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" Chu Huaishang snorted coldly, did not pay any attention to him, and met him head on. Bang¡ª¡ª In the main hall, there were many shocks. "The queen." Immediately, Feng Xi pleaded, "give God the antidote quickly, otherwise, we will all die today!" Mo Qingge''s face did not change and said, "I have just said that if we leave, I will give him the antidote." But look at this posture, Huaishang doesn''t want to leave! "You..." Being encircled in his arms, Mo Qingge hears Gu Mian Mo''s faint gasping voice. As soon as his pupils shrink, he immediately finds the right time and pushes him out with a backhand. "Song er..." The next second, Mo Qingge flies away to Chu Huaishang''s face. Gu Mo saw the situation, and his face did not change. He raised his hand to imprison her in the air. Mo Qingge was shackled in midair, unable to move, just want to curse, she was forced to pull back to the same place. "Fengxi, look after the demon queen!" After the exhortation, Gu Mian''s ink turned into a white shadow, which came out of the ink song. Then, Xuanji''s sword came out of its sheath in the air. Brush¡ª¡ª The silver white strength catches Jun Yichen''s body which is shaken back. Gu mianmo rushes to Chu Huaishang in an instant, and turns him over with a violent palm. At that time, Chu Huaishang vomited blood and looked silly. This... How is this possible? In the heart of the bite powder, Xuanli will quickly collapse, strength will instantly lose half. But this small demon God, unexpectedly can also display such formidable strength? "Come on, protect the young master!" The two elders rushed forward and stood in front of Chu Huaishang. Two equally powerful mysterious skills, one black and one purple, sprang out. Even the air can be crushed and twisted by the powerful pressure. The gods in the temple can''t breathe, and even get hurt by the fluctuation of the residual force. There is no wave on the ink surface of Gu Mian. The shining Xuanji sword cuts through the sky, goes against the light and penetrates a wall of light. Bang bang¡ª¡ª The two elders kept retreating, and then they managed to hold their ground. "Save... Save Qingge, kill the demon God!" Chu Huaishang gets up from the ground and orders coldly. The two elders answered, one left and the other right. On one side, there were thunderbolts, and on the other side, there were ghosts. Even if they touched them carelessly, they would be melted into ashes. The wind blows through the clouds, and the glazed tiles on the roof of the main hall are finally overburdened and overturned one by one. The gods, who were made to vomit blood, or burst their meridians and die, screamed and bled in the same place. The huge main hall was sealed by two equally powerful forces, and even heaven and earth changed color. The floating white shadow, light shuttle in layers of lightning and ghosts, not stained with dust. It seems that every step is breathtaking. A little bit wrong, by the two elders of Xuanli met half, then at least seriously injured. "God "God be careful!" Boom¡ª¡ª The next second, with countless thunder and lightning, they watched Gu Mian Mo''s figure disappear into the eyes of the array, and they were all worried. Falling into the eye of the array is equivalent to dying! Jun Yichen''s finger bone curls up tightly and flies away, trying to tear a hole in the ambush. "Ah Chen, danger, don''t go there!" "Lord, come back quickly!" However, he was confused by the sandstorm. He got closer and couldn''t get close to the eyes, so he was thrown out by the violent force. The two elders are still killing desperately, and the violent Xuanli almost covers the whole sky. In situ, like a hell on earth, even the air is hot for several degrees. The killing array is constantly reinforced. It seems that it is determined to strangle the little demon God at one stroke. The God respected the terror power of the strong, smashed the bronze tripod in the temple, and the weak God envoy was even more oppressed and vomited blood. Brush brush brush¡ª¡ª Lightning and ghost crazy in the temple shuttle, killing, the gods do not have the power to fight back, they were one by one through the chest. Chapter 741 "Ah..." "Ah The screams are incessant, and the corpses are falling in the air. The picture is extremely tragic. Jun Yi dust and Feng Xi two people work together, also can''t clear that overwhelming strength, can only save one is one. Standing in the same place, Mo Qingge is blinded by the glare, and can only follow the weak perception to the direction of Chu Huaishang. "Chu Huai Shang, Chu Huai Shang?" "Qingge!" Suddenly, Chu Huaishang''s voice came from the air and said eagerly, "Qingge, hurry up, put the killing array in front of that eye, otherwise, the demon God will soon break through the eye and kill all of us!" He probably also sensed something wrong, and realized that the strength of the demon God was not as simple as he imagined. But today, the demon God must die! Mo Qingge was stunned, but hesitated for a moment, and her inner emotions were mixed. Gu mianmo lost her two lives. When she lost her memory, the reason why she treated her so well was just... Just to make up for the two lives. How can I be soft hearted to him? "Qingge, come on." Chu Huaishang urged, "think about the insults and disappointments you suffered in the past and this life, how you died, and how he used you!" A series of words, like a magic spell, urge the memory in Mo Qingge''s mind. She curled her finger bones tightly. Somehow, her hatred burst out like a flood. Seeing that she was still indifferent, Chu Huaishang was even more impatient: "Qingge, give me the mysterious weapon in your hand, I''ll come!" After that, he wants to grab the jade Hengjian among the singers of Moqing. Who knows next second, jade Heng sword suddenly gives birth to brilliance, burst out powerful strength. Bang¡ª¡ª Then, Chu Huaishang was shocked to fly out, vomit blood, silly eyes. What''s going on? At the same time, the killing array not far away also began to be restless and ready to move. No! Wheezing¡ª¡ª Boom! With the earth shaking burst, the violent killing array was torn apart. Immediately, the whole hall was covered by frost, even the temperature was cold for several minutes. Those rampant thunder and lightning, ghosts, were forced to ice in mid air. Under the attention of all the people, the cold and swaying white shadows appear in the air, not stained with a trace of dust, just like the divine relatives who look down on the lives of all the people. When the divine relatives walk an inch, they are covered with an inch of frost. Everything solidifies! The killing array was broken, and the two elders were shocked back and vomited blood. Before he can react, Gu mianmo raises his hand lightly, Xuanji''s sword floats in the air, turns into more than ten sword shadows and pours out. Brush brush brush¡ª¡ª The shadow of the sword cuts through the sky and quickly absorbs the lightning and ghosts solidified by the frost. The two elders glared at the terrible sword shadows, and they were scared to death. Two people quickly tremble to get up, with the fastest speed, in mid air knot a layer of barrier. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Who knows, the layers of barriers are vulnerable, and they are quickly broken by the shadow of the sword. "No, no, ah..." "Ah --" With the scream of the two elders, more than ten sword shadows pierced their chests fiercely. More than ten blood holes were ferocious and dazzling. The blood flowed like a stream, and all the ways were at the key. Then, Gu''s ink floats in the air, and the remaining shadow of the sword splits into hundreds of ice swords. When each sword fell, they had another blood hole and a bone broken. Scream, endless, two gods respect territory strong in front of the demon God, no counterattack. The gods were so stupid that they did not dare to breathe. Finally, the two elders'' meridians were broken, their bones were broken, and they died in endless pain, covered with blood. Even Chu Huaishang was silly, biting his lower lip, his brain was blank, and he couldn''t believe his eyes. Two elders, one is the later period of shenzun, the other is the middle period of shenzun. How can... Fall in the hands of a little demon God? Gu mianmo, what strength is he? With the collapse of the killing array, the white clothes fluttered and fell, as if the gods came. "Cough..." Gu Mian Mo coughed a few times, spitting out a little purple black blood. He raised his hand slightly, his palms were slightly black, and his limbs became more and more detached. The mysterious force in his body was like a trapped animal, which could not be fully exerted. "Come on, let''s go!" Chu Huaishang sees the situation is not good, did not want to counterattack, took the hand of Mo Qingge and left. If he doesn''t leave, he''s dead! Who knows, he just walked a few steps, a shadow quickly flash from, will he fly more than ten meters. Bang¡ª¡ª "Cough..." Chu Huaishang vomits blood again and slowly gets up from the ground. Xuanji sword already points to his neck. Now, he was really scared. "Give me the antidote of nightmare, I will let you die better." Gu Mian Mo looked at him condescending and said in a cold voice. It turned out that it was for the antidote of nightmare that he didn''t kill him immediately. Chu Huaishang sneered: "antidote? No! " "No nonsense!" Brush¡ª¡ª Gu mianmo is too lazy to talk to him. Xuan Ji''s sword pierces his shoulder, bleeding and breaking bones. "Ah..." Chu Huaishang screamed out, "you!" "Give me the antidote!" He has run out of patience. Chu Huaishang''s finger bone is tight, hate and helpless, so he has to cast a look for help to Mo Qingge. "Gu mianmo, let him go!" Mo Qingge sees in the eye, impatient way, "let him go, I will give you the antidote!" Although the people she likes now are not Chu Huaishang, at least they were childhood friends and had many common memories. Huaishang treats her with pleasure. No matter whether Chu Huaishang came to save her or not, she couldn''t watch Chu Huaishang be killed like this! Hearing this, Gu felt a stabbing pain in his heart and said with a bitter smile: "in order to save him, is Ge''er willing to save my life?" This sentence, indifferent and lost. Mo Qingge came closer: "there is no emotion between us. It''s natural for us to change one life for another. As for whether to change it or not, it depends on how you choose!" She didn''t believe that the demon God, who only had power in her eyes, dared to gamble her life. "It''s up to you to change it or not." Mo Qingge also prepared for the worst. Although he knew that Ge''er was in a nightmare, his heart was still empty when he heard such a cold voice. Gu Mian Mo slightly glanced at her eyes: "song''er, come here." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and the lotus steps moved away. Gu Mian Mo looked at her step with a trance, and her heart was like a needle. At the moment when he was distracted, Chu Huaishang''s face was fierce. He pushed Xuanji''s sword away with his backhand, and the mysterious weapon in his hand with violent strength cut it out. "Mo, watch the back!" "God, be careful!" Chapter 742 Brush¡ª¡ª Gu Mian''s ink doesn''t change its color. He holds Chu Huaishang''s sword Qi with his backhand and shakes him out again. "Clown!" Bang! Chu Huaishang heavily bumps into the pillar, spits blood at his mouth, and before he gets up, he is tightly held by Gu mianmo''s palm wind. "Cough..." for a moment, he was about to be out of breath, "Qingge, you go, go, leave me alone!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled tightly: "Gu Mian Mo, you..." "Song." Gu Yinmo interrupted her words, "Chu Huaishang gave you nightmares, so your memory was all confused, everything, he contributed to it!" "What?" Mo Qingge shakes her head. I can''t believe it. Nightmare... What is nightmare? "Qingge." Chu Huaishang explained, "don''t... Don''t listen to him to sow discord. I will never harm you!" "Shut up Gu Mian Mo increased the strength of the phalanx, as if with more force, he could directly break Chu Huaishang''s neck. His eyes fell on Mo Qingge, and his eyes softened a lot: "Ge''er, think about it carefully, when did I have a strange heart for you in the divine world, and when did I hurt you?" "Yes." Fengxi said, "empress demon, don''t be blinded by Chu Huaishang. God, he treats you sincerely. You..." "Enough!" Mo Qingge can''t listen to it any more. "You don''t have to make up this kind of nonsense to cheat me. In the divine world, what you do may be half sincere, but most of it is just the compensation of previous life and this life!" "Song er..." "But I can''t just forget all the injuries I''ve suffered." Mo Qingge eyes red, "for you, I have long hated the bone!" "Ha ha ha." Hearing this, Chu Huaishang felt happy. He couldn''t help laughing and said in a low voice, "demon God, Qingge doesn''t believe what you said, so don''t waste your time!" "Give me the antidote!" Gu Mo interrupted him, "I don''t want to say it a third time." "I told you that there is no antidote for nightmare." Chu Huaishang snorted coldly, "this skill costs a lot. Once it''s planted, there''s no remedy. Even if you kill me, her memory can''t be restored!" "Gu mianmo, you can only watch your beloved turn against you. Ha ha ha ha ha ha!" There is no solution to nightmare Every word is like a needle. "Well, I''ll kill you first!" Gu Mian Mo is so angry that he has no patience any more. Sen Leng''s Xuanli pours Xuanji''s sword, and his killing intention is flourishing. Since there is no medicine to cure the nightmare, there is no need for Chu Huaishang to live! "No, don''t kill him!" Mo Qingge stares at his big eyes, curls up his finger bone tightly, draws out his jade Hengjian and flies to stop him. She wants to save Chu Huaishang! "Queen demon, don''t go there!" "Qingge, come back!" Gu Mian Mo''s anger is flourishing, and he doesn''t turn his head back. He raises his hand with a light force to block Mo Qingge out. Another hand clenched Xuanji sword, light a rotation, poked into Chu Huaishang''s heart. "No, no!" Wheezing¡ª¡ª "Ah --" In an instant, Chu Huaishang screamed, his heart pulse and inner elixir broke, blood splashed and fell to the ground. When he died, even his eyes were open, covered with blood, and he looked very embarrassed. When Chu Huaishang died, the soundproof array in the main hall quickly disappeared and returned to normal. Many envoys rushed into the temple from the master, saw a ferocious scene, and knelt down to plead guilty one after another "It''s too late for me to help you!" Take back Xuanji sword, which is not stained with blood. Gu mianmo kneels on the ground, and a mouthful of blood gushes out. He killed three powerful people in the divine realm. Although it didn''t take much effort, the poison in his body quickly spread to his heart. "God, are you ok?" Jun Yichen and Fengxi come forward quickly. Gu Mian Mo shakes his head and looks slightly sideways. However, he sees Mo Qingge squatting in front of Chu Huaishang''s body, feeling disappointed. "Huaishang, Huaishang..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and explored Chu Huaishang''s breath. After confirming that he was out of breath, his brain was blank. Brother Huaishang died In my mind, countless memory fragments flashed by. She and Chu Huaishang were childhood sweethearts. Huaishang would often come all the way to Yingzhou Mohist school to help her escape over the wall, take her to the market and lantern fair, and punish her. They practiced together, ate together, and watched the mountains and rivers of Yingzhou together. Huaishang once promised her to protect her all her life. All this, although only the memory of youth, but also can not be profaned. In her memory, Chu Huaishang is a very gentle person. But today, she watched, once so close to a person, died in front of him. What''s more, he died in the hands of Gu Mo, a murderer! It was she who implicated Huaishang How can she let go? Mo Qingge raised her eyes and couldn''t help it any more: "Gu Mian Mo, you are just as ruthless as before!" "Queen demon, wake up Feng Xi cold voice way, "is Chu family assassinate first, I demon temple, just for self-protection." "Stop it!" Mo Qingge interrupted her words, and then said, "Gu Mian Mo, people are dead, you should be satisfied, now, I just want to take the body of Huai Shang!" She knew that she couldn''t kill the demon God now. If she tried hard, there would be no good result. But this hatred, she will certainly remember in the heart! "Stop!" Gu Mo is not sure that she left, backhand throw a barrier, blocking the way of Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge stepped back: "you..." Before she could speak, she was stabbed in the back of her neck for a while. Suddenly, her eyes were dark and her limbs were soft. "Song." Gu Mian Mo hugs her and looks at the haggard face of the woman in her arms. Her heart is like a knife. Chu Huaishang, it''s not enough to die ten thousand times! Mo Qingge is lying in his arms. Although he is unconscious, there are still wet tears in the corners of his eyes. His eyes are slightly red and swollen. He looks very sad. There was a little pain in his eyes. His long white phalanx gently cut her hair. His voice was very gentle "Don''t be afraid, Ge''er. Uncle Huang will find a way to solve the nightmare in your body." "Cough..." After that, he began to cough up blood again, his limbs became more and more detached, and his meridians began to break. "God, God, what''s wrong with you?" "Come on, call the doctor!" "Yes ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The hall of the demon God. After everything calms down, Mo Qingge is lying on the couch, unconscious, and there are several imperial doctors beside the bed. "God." The imperial doctor nodded and truthfully replied, "although Qingge girl''s memory has recovered, part of her memory has been deliberately confused by nightmare." "What do you say?" Gu Mian Mo looks calm, but he is in a state of confusion. Chapter 743 "I can''t make it clear to my subordinates." The imperial doctor bowed his head and didn''t know how to speak. "Trash, get out and get punished!" "Yes, yes!" The imperial doctor kowtowed and quickly evacuated the bedroom. Gu Mian Mo is sitting by the bed, holding Mo Qingge''s slender wrist lightly, and the dark white force condenses in the palm. "God, no!" Seeing the situation, Feng Xi said, "peeping is a forbidden skill. It not only costs cultivation, but also eats back. You should think twice." Peeping is a kind of unorthodox and little-known forbidden technique, which can spy on people''s memory track. Although this technique is powerful, it also has many constraints. Peeping is only effective for practitioners who are weaker than themselves, and can only get a glimpse of the general memory track and details. This forbidden skill is against the way of heaven, so it will be backfired. "Don''t talk too much!" Gu Mo''s tone is light and doesn''t care. He just wanted to see what the memory of Ge''er had been tampered with by nightmare. Feng Xi bit his lower lip and felt powerless. Gu Mian Mo closes her eyes and holds Mo Qingge''s little hand. Sen''s white Xuanli slowly pours into her body and begins to peep into her memory. It''s chaotic. In Ge''er''s memory, in her previous life, she was the legitimate daughter of the Mohist school. She had a childhood love affair with Chu Huaishang. She sneaked down the world, met him, and fell in love at first sight. After that, Mo Qingge was infatuated with him and was willing to give up his position, but he was always indifferent and turned a blind eye to Mo Qingge''s efforts. But he didn''t refuse. When he knew the true identity of Mo Qingge, he used her repeatedly to get benefits. For this reason, he made Mo Qingge hurt many times and was punished by his family. All this, Mo Qingge are happy, even if know is used, also willing to be used. Then Chu Huaishang couldn''t bear to see it. He came to wanjiedonghai to pick her up and warn the chimpanzees, but he was greedy. In order to save the chimpanzees and get more benefits, he threatened Chu Huaishang with Mo Qingge''s life. Mo Qingge is disheartened and commits suicide. He hates that he can no longer get benefits from Ge''er, so he becomes angry and pushes Ge''er into the ice cliff. Before Ge''er''s death, his last sentence was: "Ge''er, your life is my man, and death is my ghost. Even if you die, I won''t let you leave me!" In this way, Ge''er has been lying in the ice cliff for a thousand years, lonely and cold for a thousand years. However, he was at ease and took advantage of the benefits he had gained from the divine world before, and gradually ascended the position of demon emperor. This is the memory of Ge''er''s past life. Open your eyes, the color of Gu''s ink eyes is dim, a mouthful of blood gushes out, and your heart is in a mess. Anger, uneasiness, and heartache all come to me. The memory of Ge''er has been tampered with by nightmare! "Mo, stop it. It''s dangerous!" Jun Yi dust see potential, quick and fierce to remind the way. Gu felt as if she had not heard of it. She closed her eyes and continued to pry into the memory of her second son. The second, Ge''er reincarnated to the northern underworld, cancelled his engagement with the prince, and fell in love with him again at first sight. Then, like the first life, Ge''er paid for him again and again, but his heart was trampled on again and again. For example, in Fenghua Valley, he asked Ge''er to deal with Tianlei in order to get the white tiger. For example, after getting the beast, in order to complete the deal with Xuegu, he secretly led Ge''er to Xuegu all the way. He was injured by the slag man, calculated by Xuegu, and suffered a lot. For example, Ge''er loved him to the bone, but he left him for three or five years, even hundreds of years. In Ge''er''s memory, the second, she is a character who loves alone, pays hard, but gets no response, and is even trampled and used. All the sufferings were given by him, but she insisted on them by herself. After going to the divine world, Ge''er lost all his memories. Later, he hid his identity and did not tamper with the memory of Ge''er in the college. But beyond that, other memories have been tampered with in a mess. Moreover, in Ge''er''s subconscious memory, he was cruel, cruel and cold-blooded. He did everything for power! "How could... How could this be?" Open your eyes, Gu blanket ink finger bone tightly curled up, heart like a knife, in addition to hate, there is heartache. Everything is not like this However, after the nightmare, in Ge''er''s mind, the memory related to him is boundless hatred. It''s no wonder that Ge''er would say that. She even felt that she was concealing her identity and accompanying her to college. She was sincere to her. She just had a bad conscience and was just making up for it. At this time, outside the door came a god envoy: "God, the Lord and the little Lord of Yixian pavilion have arrived." Yixian Pavilion is one of the four major sects in the divine world, and also the most powerful sect in the divine world. As a result, Gu mianmo gave an order early and sent someone to invite the cabinet leader. He probably thought that they might be able to solve the nightmare. Though unlikely, he would not give up as long as there was a glimmer of hope. "Come on, please!" Suddenly, he was lost in the eyes, and finally a trace of hope. "Yes Got the promise, Qing wind and Qing night into the bedroom hall, they feel a repressive atmosphere. "Younger martial brother..." Qing night strides meteor, see his face pale, concern way, "you hurt? Let me see! " "I''m fine." Gu mianmo goes straight to the point "Ge''er is in a nightmare. That''s why I have to trouble the pavilion leader and elder martial brother to have a look." His words, Qing night also can''t listen to, touched his pulse, the heart is worried: "still say nothing?"? Younger martial brother, did you just use peeping technique? " "Well." He didn''t deny, "the memory of Ge''er has been completely confused by nightmare." Qing night facial expression iron green way: "are you crazy, that is forbid a technique, you are not afraid to be eaten back?" At this time, Qing Feng has finished his pulse for Mo Qingge, and sighs a little: "it''s really a nightmare." "I thought that Chu family''s ancient forbidden art had disappeared. Unexpectedly, there were still people using it!" "What do you know about it?" Gu mianmo asked. Qing Feng shook his head helplessly and explained: "demon God, nightmare is very dangerous. Once it is planted, it will not be solved. It will not only lead to memory confusion, but also gradually damage her body. Otherwise, it will not be banned." This little girl is really pitiful. She has been banned by such evil methods. The poisoner is absolutely responsible for her death! Hearing this, Gu mianmo''s mood sank to the bottom. Qing Feng is the most powerful doctor in the divine world. Even he can''t do anything about it. You can imagine how difficult it is. Is he going to watch the song and be eroded into a walking corpse by nightmare? After a pause, Qing Feng continued: "however, if the closest person is with her, maybe she can wake up her original memory a little bit. This is... The only way." Chapter 744 His words, in fact, just to comfort the demon God. In the past tens of thousands of years, although not many people have suffered from nightmare, most of them have changed their temperament and have no choice but to die. In the end, they even killed all their relatives and lovers. He had never heard of the method that could be slowly awakened and restored his memory, but he had seen it in ancient books. Hearing this, Gu felt like a needle in his heart. His heart seemed to be blocked by a big stone. He couldn''t let go of it for a long time. He drooped his eyes and held the woman''s cold hand lightly, with a dim look. Guilt, uneasiness and heartache almost occupied his consciousness. He didn''t take care of the singer. If he didn''t leave the branch and follow the song to the general hospital, Chu Huaishang would never have a chance to start. But it''s too late. It''s hard to collect when it''s covered with water. However, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will never give up. He will make Ge''er recover his memory and relieve his nightmare! "Qing Yejun." Feng Xi said, "God, he''s in the heart of the bite powder, you quickly look for him!" Otherwise, after twelve hours, God will worry about his life. "What, who did it come from?" As soon as Qing Ye''s face changed, he quickly felt his pulse again, worried. Feng Xi and Jun Yi dust look at each other, naturally dare not tell the truth. They are afraid that under the anger of Qing Yejun, they will not save the demon queen. However, the pulse, Qing night but found something wrong. Younger martial brother is really poisoned, but it''s not yixinsan. It''s just a common poison with stronger toxicity. As long as you take some detoxification pills to recuperate for a few days, it will be OK. Suddenly, he felt relieved and said faintly, "younger martial brother, you haven''t got the heart swallowing powder. It''s just a common poison. You can take the antidote pill for three days on time." How about zhongyixinsan? Gu Mian Mo listened, also slightly a little stunned, the apex of the heart slightly trembled. Geer didn''t want to kill him. Even if it''s a misunderstanding, Ge''er can''t bear to kill him. Jun Yichen sighed in a low voice: "it seems that the queen of the demon still has a little conscience." "What?" Although his voice is not big, but still let Qing night hear, "my younger martial brother''s body poison, is mo Qingge under?" It''s her again! Jun Yichen quickly covers his mouth and realizes that he has said something wrong. "Elder martial brother, you all go out first." At this time, Gu Mian Mo said calmly. He just wanted to be quiet and alone with singer. Qing night opened a mouth, seem to have a lot of words to say, but finally still want to say and stop, a word also didn''t say. only! Then, Qing Ye sighed: "younger martial brother, you don''t have to worry too much. When you go back, I will go through the ancient books in the library with my father. Maybe I can learn the solution of nightmare." If there is something wrong with Mo Qingge, it is the younger martial brother who is suffering. So, even if it''s just for younger martial brother, he will try his best to save Mo Qingge. Gu Mian Mo opened his lips and said, "elder martial brother, I''ve been bothering." The line of sight, actually a second also did not leave the person on the bed. After that, Qing Ye followed them and left the bedroom hall reluctantly. She took the door with her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sky is covered with a layer of gray depression and gloom, and the clouds are swallowed up by pieces, unable to see the light of the sky. Mo Qingge opened her eyes and slowly got up from the wasteland. Looking around, there was only endless cold. This is... Where is this? When she got up, she saw a white shadow standing up against the wind. The breeze stirred the man''s clothes and danced with three thousand green silk. From a distance, it looked like a banishment immortal free of dust. This figure is very familiar. Mo Qingge chuckles: "little Mo Mo!" She ran forward with joy. Unexpectedly, the man suddenly turned around, and then the cold Xuanji sword poked into her heart. It stings, it cuts to the bone. "Little Mo Mo, you..." Mo Qingge raised her eyes, only to see that his original mild smile completely disappeared, replaced by only haze. Suddenly, a series of memories poured into my mind. No... Mo Qingge, she is not Mo Xuan you know. To your smile, to your gentleness, is false, does not exist! "Why are you doing this?" She asked with tears streaming down her face. Her heart was almost unconscious. Mo Xuan is the person she trusts and loves most. The man in white opened his lips: "Mo Qingge, you have no use value to me now. What''s the use of keeping you?" Frivolous tone, not even half pity. "No Mo Qingge''s finger bones curled up tightly, tears like rain, "then why do you want to accompany me to college, why do you have to sacrifice your life to save me, why do you want to accompany me to practice, cook for me, heal my wounds, and relieve my boredom, all these things..." "Oh." The man interrupted her, "Mo Qingge, it''s too easy for you to be moved. I''m just a little sorry. I''ll make it up to you and play with you by the way." Every word, as if in lingchi her heart. "No, it won''t be." Mo Qingge shakes his head and laughs at himself. His mood is out of control "Gu mianmo, why do you want to provoke me since you don''t like me? Why... Wait until I move my heart to you again, and then tell me that everything is farce, ha ha... Why do you torture me like this? You are happy when you see my pain, aren''t you? " Her voice, heartrending, pain through the heart. "You are wrong." The man sneered, "I''m not only happy, but also have a sense of achievement. You can only blame yourself for being stupid. You''ve been hurt twice, but you''re still planted on me. Mo Qingge, it''s your fault." "To me, you''re just a plaything. Now that I''ve had enough of it, there''s no need for you to exist." "Go where you should go. Death is the best relief for you." Words fall, Mo Qingge is pushed down the cliff by him, heart like ashes, and finally watched himself fall into the abyss. "Gu mianmo, I hate you, I hate you!" She will not die. She will live well and return all the pain she suffered ten times and a hundred times! "Ah..." In turn, the surroundings become more and more calm, more and more dim, Mo Qingge constantly falling, ear, came a weak roar. All of a sudden, she opened her eyes, her face was pale, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and she had not recovered. The images in nightmares, like those I have experienced personally, are piercing and unforgettable. She tried to calm herself down and looked at the furnishings around her. Where are you? She sensed the strong smell of monsters, and roughly guessed that she was imprisoned in the demon temple. Gu mianmo is not willing to let her go! Suddenly, after she calmed down, she heard a conversation coming from the outer hall. This is... His voice? Out of curiosity, Mo Qingge holds her breath and wants to hear what is being said outside. Chapter 745 In the outer hall, Jun Yichen looks at the person on the seat and says, "Mo, your face is not very good. I''ll call the imperial doctor to cure you." Gu Mian ink opens lips light way: "I''m ok." "Xuanji temple is a noisy affair. The whole demon Temple knows something about it. Just now the elder asked. I don''t know how to speak." You''re so pale. This matter, involving the demon, is really hard to explain. "I will explain this to the elder." His voice, indifferent and calm, then said, "ah Chen, you send some divine envoys to Yingzhou Mohism, and temporarily blockade Mohism!" He worried that Mohism would be involved in this matter. After all, Mohism is only a first-class family. If the Chu family becomes angry and angry, Mohism can''t cope with it. "Good." Jun Yichen knows what he means. Pop¡ª¡ª At this time, the inner hall door was pushed open. "Song?" "Gu Mian Mo!" Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl up, cold voice way, "you this is going to take my family to open a knife to vent hatred?" Why did he directly order the blockade of Mohism? "Song, I won''t hurt you." Gu Yinmo''s tone is calm, "but it''s the Chu family you have always trusted. This time, they didn''t succeed in assassinating me, and their vitality was greatly damaged. The Chu family leader didn''t dare to come to the demon temple to attack, but he can take the Mohist family first..." "Don''t say any more!" Mo Qingge interrupted him, "Gu Mian Mo, if you are fair and brutal, maybe I can still look up to you, and you, obviously your hands are covered with blood, but you still have to say such high sounding words to disgust me!" "Queen demon, you misunderstood." Jun Yichen explained, "he''s trying to protect Mohist school. Why are you so single minded?" Mo Qingge couldn''t hear a word: "if you want to move Mohist, you''d better kill me first!" The color of Gu Mian''s ink eyes twinkled slightly, turned into a remnant shadow, and flashed to Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge subconsciously retreated half a step, but he gently grasped the arm. "You..." Then, along with the situation, he pulled over and bumped his head against his chest. His heart beat could be heard vaguely. The distance between them is solid and solemn. "It seems that Ge''er misunderstood me deeply." He looked down at the person in his arms, with a mild tone, "but Ge''er doesn''t have any affection for me, otherwise, he won''t even be careful to poison me, will he?" "Oh." Mo Qingge sneered, "Gu mianmo, I''m sorry. I should have poisoned you if I knew that. I''m too stupid to show compassion for you! Well... " Suddenly, his ice lip overburdened, overwhelming enthusiasm, from lips to the bottom of my heart. Jun Yi Chen is stunned, covers his eyes in a hurry, pretends to see nothing and goes out. "Well, let go..." Mo Qingge is disgusted and struggles, but he kisses her more tightly. Gentle and indifferent, mixed interaction. She was so angry that she bit Gu Mian''s lips. The taste of sweetness and fishiness came out of her lips. Gu Mian Mo slowly released his lips, and the red blood flowed down the corner of his lips, slightly enchanting. "Our once, song son really don''t remember at all?" His voice, with a sense of loss, "even Mu Mu, you have no impression?" Wood wood Hearing these two words, Mo Qingge''s pupil shrinks, and a series of fragmentary pictures suddenly appear in his mind. Mu Mu... Who is mu mu? At this time, Jun Yichen brings Gu Mumu in and whispers: "Mumu, your mother has come back." Four eyes are opposite, looking at the little milk ball standing in the same place, Mo Qingge doesn''t have any impression, but his heart pricks. Who is he? "Mother, you are back at last!" Gu Mumu ran over happily and hugged Mo Qingge, "Mumu has been waiting for you for a long time. Dad didn''t cheat me. You finally came back!" "Mother?" Mo Qingge was stunned. He repeated these two words, and his mind suddenly became a mess. When did she have a son? Countless bloody fragments, across the mind, Mo Qingge shook his head, a mess in his mind. "You, who are you, who are you?" Gu Mu bit his little mouth and said wrongly, "I''m Mu Mu. Mother, don''t you want mu mu?" Having said that, he approached the past. "Ah..." I don''t know why, he comes near, Mo Qingge seems to be stimulated, subconsciously back two steps. Mood, almost out of control: "no, you don''t come, you don''t come." Her brain was blank, and she had a splitting headache, as if she would collapse as soon as the little ball got close to half a step. "Song." Aware of something wrong, Gu Mo hugged her and realized that her whole body was shaking: "don''t be afraid, Ge Er. He is mu mu, our child." "No, don''t come here, don''t come here!" Mo Qingge''s eyes are wide open, his mood is completely out of control, trying to dodge, and the memory fragments in his mind are completely confused. "Ah..." Finally, she vomited blood at her mouth, her consciousness suddenly broke, her eyes turned black, and she fell directly into Gu Mian''s arms. "Song, song?" Gu Mian Mo felt her pulse, felt a mess, and immediately felt confused. How can it be like this? Why does Ge''er not only have no impression of Mu Mu, but also seem to be stimulated? "Mother." Gu Mumu stood in the same place, his face turned pale, scared tears fell down, "Dad, mom, what''s wrong with her, is she angry with mu mu, so don''t you want mu mu?" Gu Mo hugged her and calmed down a lot: "of course not. My mother is just sick. Now she is still a little confused. She can''t see people. She doesn''t want to be wooden." "Ah?" Hear here, Gu Mu Mu more anxious, "mother, what''s wrong with her?" "It doesn''t matter. Mumu is good. These days, I''ll stay in the side hall. As long as Mumu is obedient and has a good meal, my mother will get better soon." Otherwise, in the present situation, if let Ge Er see Mu Mu again, it will be a great stimulation for both of them! They''d better not meet for a while. "Good." Gu Mu nodded, "Mu Mu will be obedient, no longer naughty." As long as his mother can live in peace, he wants nothing. "Ah Chen, take Mu Mu to the side hall first." "Good." After the exhortation, Gu mianmo embraces the person in his arms, turns around and enters the inner hall, brushes his sleeve and closes the door. Then, he settled her on the bed and began to heal her. Mo Qingge was lying on the couch with her eyelashes moving and her forehead sweating. Her face was as white as paper. Even if she was in a coma, she could not be safe for a moment, like falling into a painful nightmare, unable to extricate herself. Chapter 746 Gu felt sad and angry when he saw the ink in his eyes. "Ge''er, I''ll let those who hurt you die hard!" Three lives are not enough to compensate for the pain of Ge''er. No matter what the cost, Chu family, he will never let it go! About an hour later, he saw that Mo Qingge''s face had recovered a little bit of blood, and then he slowly recovered Xuanli. The sweet smell in his throat was almost unbearable. After personally feeding her with the decoction, Gu mianmo turns around and pushes the door out. Fengxi happens to be waiting outside. "God, do you want to go to Mohism in person?" "Well." Gu Mian ink light response. First, it''s to protect the Mohist school. Second, the Xuanji Temple incident is too sudden, and Ge''er is in the demon temple again. If he doesn''t explain clearly, the Mohist school will misunderstand him. He has never been afraid of being misunderstood and does not care about other people''s opinions. But... They are singer''s family. Immediately, Gu Mian Mo said: "Fengxi, take care of the demon. Don''t let her leave the bedroom until I come back!" "I''ll give it to my men." Feng Xi nodded and answered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The demon God was assassinated by the Chu family in Xuanji hall. It was a big event in the divine world, so it spread quickly. However, the version in their ears is that Chu Huaishang took two elders to assassinate the demon God, and wanted to rob the demon God''s fiancee, causing serious injury to the demon God, and almost succeeded. But the elder Luo Yue suddenly went out of the pass, and in a rage, he killed three people in the Chu family. After all, in their view, the little demon God has no ability to kill the three powerful gods. Only the elder has the power to fight. However, to kill Chu Huaishang and the three elders of the Chu family, Luo Yue''s strength must have reached the peak of shenzun! In this way, people''s fear of the demon temple is also a little more. As a result, Mohism soon learned the news. "This... This demon temple is too bold, isn''t it?" Mo Qingyu fidgeted. "Chu family is one of the four big families. Two elders and Huai Shang were killed. They are too rampant!" Besides uneasiness, there is hatred. Huaishang is his friend. He knows that Huaishang is gentle and sincere to Qingge. This time to the demon temple, Huaishang is not to assassinate the demon God, maybe, just for Qingge. Unexpectedly, it''s gone forever. He was heartbroken, but he didn''t expect that the demon temple was so cruel. "Well, who knows." Mo Yuanye is also a little worried, "there are rumors in the demon temple that Qingge colludes with Huaishang to assassinate the demon God!" "Oh, this is ridiculous!" Mo Qingyu obviously doesn''t believe it. "Qingge and Huaishang will never do such a thing. Father, now Qingge is under house arrest in the demon temple. I''m worried about her safety!" Mo Yuanye doesn''t speak. He is also worried. "I''ll go to the demon temple." Mo Qingyu can''t sit still, "at least make sure Qingge is safe." Otherwise, he will not be able to sit still. "Well, be careful." Mo Yuanye says, "don''t argue with the demon temple. Just bring Qingge back." They can''t afford to offend the demon temple. "I see." Mo Qingyu nodded, then turned into a shadow and disappeared in the same place. Mo Yuanye sighed: "what does this little demon God want to do?" As soon as Mo Qingyu left, a god envoy rushed in and knelt down in a panic: "patriarch, no... no good." "What''s the matter, talk well?" Mo Yuanye doesn''t like people playing tricks on him. "Chu and Chu clan leaders surrounded the Mohist school with people. It seems that the comers are not good." The emissary reported the truth. "He''s here?" Chu clan leader... So soon? I think it''s about Xuanji hall. I think it has something to do with Mohism. Mo Yuanye tries to calm down and says, "don''t argue with the Chu clan leader. Go and invite him in!" "Patriarch, it''s too late. They''re storming in!" "What?" Wheezing¡ª¡ª Then, with a roar, the envoys in the hall were shaken back and vomited blood one after another. The next second, a remnant fell in the air. The leader was dressed in black, dignified and indifferent. He looked like a middle-aged man. Chu Yu, the head of Chu family. The Chu family is one of the four families in the divine world. It has a place in the divine world. The head of the Chu family, who rarely appears, is a mysterious and powerful figure. This time, Chu Yu came to Mohist School in person, because he lost his beloved son and couldn''t accept it. Mo Yuanye looks at the fallen emissary and hears the fighting outside. He frowns slightly and starts to salute "Chieftain of Chu, I have something to say. If there is any misunderstanding, I can explain it to you. Why do you have to fight like this?" He was somewhat uneasy. It seems that the Chu family doesn''t want to be reasonable. Chu Yu snorted coldly and was furious: "what''s the misunderstanding? There''s no misunderstanding at all. Mo Yuanye, what I know is that my son Shang died in the demon temple in order to save your daughter. Mohism is responsible for this He points to Mo Yuanye''s face and is furious. "This..." Mo Yuanye sighed slightly, "this is what I didn''t expect!" "Stop pretending!" Chu Yu was not polite. "Mo Qingge colluded with the demon temple and killed my shang''er. He also made my Chu family lose two elders. Even if you killed your Mo family, you can''t pay for this account." He seemed to be losing his mind. Mo Yuanye listens and is stunned: "chieftain of Chu, you have to have evidence to speak. How did Qingge collude with the demon temple?" "Oh Chu Yu said coldly, "then tell me, where is mo Qingge now?" "The demon temple." "Isn''t that it?" Chu Yu''s finger bones were tightly curled up, and every word was full of hatred. "As we all know, Mo Qingge is the fiancee of the demon God, and shang''er went to the demon God''s temple to save her. As a result, he died on the spot. It''s not collusion or intentional murder. What is it?" "This..." "Mo Yuanye, I don''t want my son to treat Mohist family so well. He is willing to condescend and make friends with your son and daughter, but in the end, he comes to a miserable end!" Chu Yu couldn''t control his emotions any more. "You''re a group of people who are so mean, you should die!" "Enough!" At this time, one side of moyanyan interrupted him, "Chu clan leader, you can''t lie with your eyes open, without evidence, how can you say that Mojia colludes with the demon temple?" "Shut up "Am I wrong?" Mo Yanyan hid behind Mo Yuanye, and then said, "I see, you Chu family are afraid of the demon temple, and dare not go directly to attack the demon temple, so you pick the soft persimmon and scatter your anger on our Mo family, right?" Chapter 747 These words hit the nail on the head and went to the heart of Chu Yu. Chu Yu''s face turned black and angry, and he was unwilling to admit: "today, you hand over Mo Qingge and pay for my son''s life, otherwise, I will bloody wash the Mohist school!" Mo Yuanye can''t help it: "don''t deceive people too much, chieftain of Chu. You know that Qingge is not in Mohism now." What he meant was to let Mohist go to the demon temple and ask for people? However, even if it is Qingge, he will not easily hand it over. "Well, toast, no penalty!" Chu Yu nodded. He had no patience any more. He ordered, "kill me. If Mo Qingge doesn''t come back, kill me all the dog slaves of Mo family!" "Yes At the command of Chu Yu, the emissary behind him drew out his weapon and began to fight against the emissary of Mohism. The whole hall, like a pot of porridge in chaos, splashed with blood, fighting and screaming. "Father, they have gone too far!" Ink smoke finger bone tight curl up, really can''t see down. Mo Yuanye shakes his head and says, "Yanyan, you go first and leave this land of right and wrong!" He had a hunch that the Chu family would not give up easily today. "No, I won''t go." Mo Yanyan shook his head, "I don''t believe it. If the Chu family dares to hurt me like this, I don''t believe it. They won''t be punished!" Mo Yuanye sighed: "some things are not as simple as you think!" "But..." Immediately, Mo Yuanye raises his eyes, and sees Chu Yu''s palm wind blowing violently. He pushes away Mo Yanyan like a panic: "smoke, get out of the way!" Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." With Mo Yanyan falling to one side, Mo Yuanye is overturned by Chu Yu. "Father Mo Yanyan got up from the ground, and saw Chu Yu''s sword pointing to his father''s throat, and said eagerly, "Chu clan leader, my father is innocent, everything is caused by the evil of Mo Qingge, you want to kill Mo Qingge!" Chu Yu snorted coldly and said, "Mo Yuanye, give me Mo Qingge!" Mo Yuanye is neither humble nor arrogant: "I told you that Qingge is in the demon temple. If you want someone, you can go to the demon Temple by yourself." "Dare you challenge me?" Chu Yu was so angry that he said, "OK, I''ll kill you!" The words fall, the fierce Xuan force condenses the palm wind, toward Mo Yuan Ye''s face door burst down. If they don''t give them a lesson, they think that the Chu family is easy to provoke. "Father, father!" Mo Yanyan is impatient and flies forward to attack Chu Yu to save his father. Who knows, Chu Yu didn''t pay attention to it at all, and with a backhand, he shook back the ink smoke: "beyond my capacity!" Mo Yanyan fell to the ground, spitting blood, watching the killing in the hall, and his mind was about to collapse "Father, don''t..." Bang¡ª¡ª As Chu Yu''s palm fell, unexpectedly, there was no blood splashing on the spot. Instead, he was blocked by a silver force. Who''s here? For a moment, Chu Yu was shocked by a frost sword, and hit the bronze tripod heavily, with a mouthful of old blood. When the gods in the temple saw that the patriarch was injured, they were all dumbfounded. Chu Yu got up from the ground in panic. He saw a long white clothes fluttering and falling. His whole body was cold and powerful, just like the arrival of God. The temperature of the main hall was much lower. "Demon... Demon God!" Mo Yuanye gets up in a panic, a little surprised. "Demon God!" Chu Yu''s finger bones curled tightly, his eyes were red, and he was staring at Gu''s bed. His brows were full of hatred: "evil, return my son''s life!" As the words fell, Chu Yu''s phalanx curled up tightly, and the mysterious force of his whole body was climbing and raging at a crazy speed, turning into a sharp blade and shooting at his face. Kill this monster! Without changing the color, Gu''s ink turned into a shadow in an instant, bypassing the lightsabers that could destroy the sky and the earth. In the next second, he swept to the front door of Chu Yu, and Xuanji sword reflected the light of stabbing. A man suddenly appeared in front of him. Chu Yu was also flustered. He subconsciously stepped back. Seeing the long sword coming, he quickly dodged, but he still couldn''t avoid it. "Ah..." Xuanji sword deviated half a point and pierced Chu Yu''s chest, bleeding like a stream. Chu Yu glared at the big eyes and summoned all the wind blades in the hall to gather in the air and stab the back of Gu Mian mo. "God, be careful!" Without changing the color of his ink, Gu Mian turned Chu Yu out with one palm. Then, his light posture went through the gap between the wind blade and the sword, and Xuanji sword gathered a great deal of light. At that time, the hundreds of wind blades solidified in the air, all covered with a layer of frost, became more sharp. In his deep eyes, the sharp edge of meaning flashed. With a wave of backhand sword, the blade of ice shot together. Whoosh, whoosh! At this time, Chu Yugang got up from the ground, and before he had time to counterattack, countless ice blades penetrated his body and pierced his bones, but he couldn''t dodge for a moment. "Ah..." In the middle of the air, there was a shrill scream, and there were countless blood holes on Chu Yu''s body. He wanted to dodge, but Xuanli couldn''t make it. He could only retreat and beg for mercy: "demon God, let me go, let me go, ah!" Then, the Xuanji sword in Gu Mian Mo''s hand cuts through the sky and flies against the wind to his face. Chu Yu was trembling. As soon as he got up, he was kicked to the ground again. His cold Xuanji sword was on his neck. At that time, everyone in the hall was silly. Chu Yu, the head of the Chu family, is the strength of shenzunjing in the later period. It is said that he has broken through the peak of shenzunjing not long ago. This kind of strength can''t find several opponents in the divine world. How can it be in the hands of a little demon God and have no counterattack? They would not have believed it if they had not seen it. "Father, father, are you all right?" Mo Yanyan goes forward and helps Mo Yuanye up. Mo Yuanye shakes his head and bows: "thank you for your help!" Although he did not know what position the demon God was. But today, the little demon God really saved Mohism from fire and water. Chu Yu fell to the ground, covered with blood, and looked at Gu mianmo in panic: "demon, demon God, your demon temple has killed three people of our Chu family. It''s heinous. How dare you kill me?" "Why not?" Gu Mo''s finger bones are tightly curled up, and his violent Xuanli has been gathering in his palm for a long time "Isn''t it easier to kill you than to crush an ant?" "You..." Chu Yu stare big eyes, feel a terrible suppression force, deep not see the bottom, the bottom of the heart inexplicably gave birth to fear, "don''t, don''t!" The strength of the little demon God is simply unfathomable. Such a sense of fear, such a huge divine world, he will only have when facing the emperor Xuantian. That is a kind of absolute suppression of strength! He is already the peak strength of shenzun. It can be said that his strength is approaching the peak, but he is too much to breathe in front of this little demon God. This time, he had no doubt that the demon God wanted to kill him. It was so easy! "I''ll give you a chance to live. It depends on whether you cherish it or not." Gu''s tone is cold and unquestionable. Chapter 748 "What do you say?" Although it was humiliating, the knives were all around his neck, and Chu Yu had to give in. "The solution of nightmare!" Gu mianmo blurted out. Although the leader of Qingfeng Pavilion said that the nightmare technique had no solution, he thought that the nightmare technique came from the Chu family, and the Chu family didn''t even have a solution. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not let it go. "What did you say?" Chu Yu had to pretend to be a fool. "The solution of nightmare, in exchange for your dog''s life." Gu Mian Mo proudly repeated it. Every word is full of frivolity and disdain. As if a unhappy person can crush him to death. "Nightmare technique?" Mo Yuanye is also shocked and scolds, "Chu Yu, you are not afraid of death by using nightmare technique!" Nightmare is the ancient forbidden skill of Chu family, which is forbidden in the whole divine world. If you use nightmares without permission, you will be sentenced to death by tianxingge. No matter who it is! Therefore, hearing this, Chu Yu was somewhat guilty. He laughed and continued to pretend to be stupid: "what nightmare art, how can I not understand it? You don''t want to... " Words fall, cold Xuan Ji sword falls, cut off his arm, blood splashes three feet, bone and flesh separation. "Ah --" The tragic scene made all the envoys shiver and turn pale. What a cruel monster! "I have no time to listen to your nonsense!" The cold voice of Gu Mian Mo''s lips "You, you..." Chu Yu panicked, hurt and scared, subconsciously retreated a little, instinctively wanted to avoid the evil. Brush¡ª¡ª Who knows, Gu Mian Mo lost his patience and cut off his other arm. "Ah..." The cry of tragedy is endless. All the gods in the temple were so scared that their legs were gone. The chieftain of the Chu family, a powerful deity, was brutally abused by a small demon God, and had no power to fight back. This kind of abnormal thing, only the demon God can do it! "I''ll ask you for the last time, the solution of nightmare!" Gu Mian Mo holds Xuan Ji''s sword tightly, and his deep ink eyes are covered with blood red. He is full of killing and can''t stop it. "I, I... I said." Chu Yu''s face was pale, and he said with trembling, "there is no solution after planting nightmare and nightmare technique, but there is a prescription... It can reduce the erosion of nightmare technique on the body of the demagogic." "Prescription?" "Just... In my third drawer." Gu peimo didn''t talk much. He absorbed his Chujie directly, took out the prescription in Chujie, and glanced at it. "Demon, demon God." Chu Yu said in a low voice, "my son is dead, and the two elders of Chu family are also killed in the demon temple. All this is enough. Since I have given you the prescription, please forgive us!" He didn''t expect that the demon God would protect Mo Qingge in this way. For a mo Qingge, he dared to fight against their Chu family. Even more unexpectedly, a small demon God, just three hundred years, has grown into such a terrible existence. Therefore, he has to bow his eyebrows and keep his life for a while, and then try to deal with the demon temple. "Oh, not enough!" Gu mianmo sneers. The chilling sneer made all the envoys of the Chu family scared out of their wits. "You, what else do you want, you..." When Chu Yu''s words fell, he was shackled in the air by Gu mianmo''s strength. Then, Xuanji sword also suspended in mid air, poured frost strength, straight into his chest, straight into Neidan. Wheezing¡ª¡ª "Ah..." Scream, a wave higher than a wave, people take a breath, watching helplessly, a God to respect the territory of the strong inner Dan was destroyed, cultivation completely abandoned, in front of them. Is this monster a pervert? The timid God made him faint. "Ah Neidan broke, Chu Yu fell to the ground heavily, and all his Xuanli seemed to be pulled away, leaving only one breath. Take back Xuanli, Gu mianmo looks sideways and orders coldly: "all the remaining envoys of the Chu family, take back the demon temple, lingchi! My wife''s nightmare skill one day does not understand, on one day lingchi Chu family hundred God envoys "... yes!" All the envoys who received the orders were frightened. As if as long as it''s about the demon queen, they can''t be rational in God. "Demon, demon God... Why do you want to kill my Chu family?" Chu Yu was not reconciled. "Chu Yu." Gu Yinmo''s tone was gloomy for a long time. "Your son gave my wife a nightmare. This account can''t be paid off by three lives of Chu family. Since you have the courage to challenge your bottom line, you should prepare for the worst. You''d better pray that my wife will recover soon!" Otherwise, the Chu family will not be peaceful for a day! Chu Yu was bloodstained and full of remorse, but he hated that he could do nothing. "Drag him down and throw him back to the Chu family!" Gu didn''t want to kill Chu Yu directly. Although it was Chu Huaishang who gave Ge Er nightmares, he knew that Chu Yu could not have been unaware of it. At that time, Chu Huaishang slaughtered the shark people, killed Ge''er by mistake, and put the blame on him. All these were hidden by Chu Yu. It''s too cheap to kill him. He wanted Chu Yu to experience despair and see the brilliance he had created gradually decline, be trampled on and fall into the dust. "Yes "No, no, demon God, you kill me, you kill me!" The scream of Chu Yu was still echoing in the same place. The God envoy of the Chu family was detained, and the huge main hall was restored to peace for a while. It''s just that the Mohists in the main hall were also frightened by the tragic picture, one or two of them did not dare to speak. For a long time, Mo Yuanye can''t help but say: "demon God, Qingge, she..." "Chief Mo, it''s a long story." Gu Mian Mo knew what he was going to ask, so he explained the whole story in detail. "What?" After hearing this, Mo Yuanye is also angry. "Chu Huaishang gave Qingge a nightmare. I trust him so much. Demon God, are you kidding me?" He still had some doubts in his mind. After all, compared with the demon temple, Mohism and Chu Huaishang are closer and have a better relationship. Only when Qingge said it himself did he completely believe it. "I don''t have to lie to you." Gu Mian and Mo are indifferent. "That Qingge..." "Ge''er is in a nightmare, and his memory is confused. Now, the Mohist school is also a target of public criticism. Be careful yourself, so as not to be retaliated by the collateral of the Chu family." Gu mianmo said bluntly, "as for Ge''er, it''s safest to let her stay in the demon temple for the time being." There is a reason why he didn''t send people to guard Mohism. Because he knows that Mo Yuanye, and even the Mohist school, can''t trust him 100 percent. He even thinks that he sent people to guard the Mohist School for surveillance. He would rather not do such kind-hearted things! Chapter 749 Sure enough, Mo Yuanye still disagrees: "demon God, Qingge is my daughter. It''s not appropriate for her to stay in the demon temple, is it?" What''s more, he doesn''t know what the situation of Qingge is now. How can he not worry? "Ge''er is my wife. Naturally, she will stay with me." Gu Mo refused, "another day, when Ge Er is better, I will allow you to visit him." With a slight sigh, Mo Yuanye reluctantly agrees: "so, please take good care of Qingge." Qingyu has gone to the demon temple. When Qingyu sees Qingge, he will know what happened. "Naturally." Gu Yumo said that, then no longer said: "back to the temple!" "Yes Words fall, he backhand draw out a transmission Xuan array, with more than ten white dress God emissary, instantly disappeared in place. After the hall is calm, Mo Yuanye and Mo Yanyan look at each other, but they are still worried. "Father, do you believe the demon God''s words?" Mo Yuanye shakes his head: "maybe it''s half true and half false!" Everything, or seeing for real, can''t listen to the word of the demon God. After all, they don''t know the position of the demon gods. I just hope Qingge can be safe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Demon temple, overseas. Mo Qingyu comes here alone. As soon as he wants to go in, he is stopped by the guards. "Let me in!" Mo Qingyu didn''t have a good way, "what did you do to my sister?" "Who is your sister?" "My sister is the legitimate daughter of Mohism, Mo Qingge." Mo Qingyu went straight to the topic and said, "she''s in the demon temple, isn''t she?" Hearing the name, the two guards responded: "do you mean the enchantress of Mo Qingge?" "My sister is not a witch!" "Oh, she colluded with Chu Huaishang to assassinate our demon God. What is not a demon girl?" The guard is not polite. "No, don''t talk nonsense. Qingge can''t do such a thing!" Mo Qingyu argued. "Go away, demon temple does not welcome Mo family!" "Let my sister go, and I''ll leave naturally." Mo Qingyu bit his lower lip and reluctantly stepped back. The guard said with a sneer, "Mo Qingge has hurt our God. It''s a terrible crime. Do you want to go back?" "What do you want to do with my sister when you kill Huaishang?" Hearing this, Mo Qingyu is impatient. The attitude of the demon temple is so, he is worried about the safety of his sister. But he believed in Huaishang and his sister, and they would not do that. There may be some misunderstanding. The guard snorted coldly: "Chu Huaishang, the dog thief, deserves to die. As for Mo Qingge, it''s not much better to collude with the inside and outside. In a few days, he will be executed by the God at the same time!" These words immediately aroused Mo Qingyu''s anger. Huaishang is clearly here to save Qingge. But they, after killing Huaishang, not only didn''t have any sense of guilt, but also said they would kill his sister! Is the demon temple so dignified? "I want to see my sister!" "Get out of here, or I''ll put you to death!" The guard was also impatient and drew out the blade to block him. Finally, Mo Qingyu couldn''t help it: "don''t blame me!" Words fall, he backhand a palm will guard shock back, fly straight into the demon Temple situation. "Ouch..." Two guards fell to the ground, angry: "fast, fast stop this assassin, stop him!" The demon temple is heavily guarded. As soon as Mo Qingyu enters the country, he is surrounded by groups of envoys. "Bold, demon temple is also what you can break through?" Mo Qingyu suspended in mid air: "I have no intention to enter the demon temple. I just want to see my sister. If you insist on blocking, don''t blame me for being rude!" "Your sister is a sinner of the demon temple. Do you want to die, too?" "Qingge is not a sinner!" Mo Qingyu is biting his lower lip in anger. "Seize the assassin and deal with it together!" And the envoys are not polite. "Yes As a result, Mo Qingyu had no choice but to pull out the mysterious utensils and shake back a group of deities. The demon temple is very big. He is now in the land under the seven halls. Therefore, he has to find the land first, and then go to the seven halls to find it everywhere. Maybe he can see Qingge. Qingge, don''t be afraid, brother has come to save you! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuanji hall, demon God hall. Mo Qingge is sitting on the concubine''s couch bored. Yu Guang glances at Fengxi sitting opposite from time to time. This Bi Fang bird has been staring at her. Don''t mention that she left the demon temple. Even if she drank water, she would be watched. What can we do? Suddenly, as if aware of being stared at, Fengxi said: "after the demon, don''t move anything. Be careful. God has already told you that you can''t step out of the bedroom hall before he comes back. So, you''d better be obedient." Ink song hook lips, skin smile meat don''t smile: "Fengxi, I''m hungry, please, go to get me something to eat." Feng Xi knew that she had other thoughts, so he ordered the God envoy outside to say, "come on, man..." "Wait a minute." Mo Qingge called her, "don''t call, there is no one outside." "What?" Fengxi was so surprised that he opened the door and saw that the God outside fell all over the place, unconscious. Heaven When were they distracted by the next? Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a wind came from her ear. Fengxi reacted very quickly and quickly turned around, holding the silver needle thrown by Mo Qingge with her fingertips. "Queen demon, don''t play this kind of careful thinking in front of me." Fengxi backhand will be three silver needles into the column, "useless." "Is it?" Mo Qingge, with a smile, seems to have planned for a long time. "You..." All of a sudden, Fengxi only felt dizzy. By the wind, the enchanting fragrance from outside the hall penetrated her nose. Her eyes darkened and her limbs collapsed. "See you next time." Mo Qingge clapped her hands and swaggered out of the hall. It''s time for her to go! Otherwise, when the demon God comes back, she can''t escape. Immediately, Mo Qingge carefully left the demon God''s bedroom. He was extremely cautious all the way. Enchanting incense was held in his palm and charmed the envoys and guards all the way. She vaguely heard a confused fight below, and a little familiar. The demon temple is not peaceful recently. Today, which Buddha has come to find fault? Although she didn''t want to join in the fun, the Xuanji Temple she was in was above the demon temple. Only the strength above shenzunjing can directly ignore the barrier above Xuanji hall and leave the demon Temple directly from Xuanji hall. Below the divine realm, you can only leave from the land of his highness Xuanji first, and then from the exit of the land. She thought to herself that she would stay away from the battle circle for a while and leave in disorder. The demon temple is so chaotic today. If she ran away, she would not be found. Chapter 750 At the same time, Mo Qingyu has entered the land of the demon temple. Although before he came, his father warned him to avoid disputes with the demon temple. However, they not only spoke rudely, but also said that Qingge would be executed. With Huai Shang''s tragic death, he couldn''t sit still. Along the way, Mo Qingyu hurt countless envoys, but he didn''t kill a demon. Nevertheless, the whole land was turned upside down by Mo Qingyu. Bang¡ª¡ª Another group of envoys were shaken back. Mo Qingge said, "give me my sister, or I will kill you all today!" "Speak wild!" The God emissary said in a cold voice, "as cheap as your sister, you should die!" "What did you say?" Ink green feather finger bone tight curl, eye color blood red. "I said, you''re as mean as your sister, and you''ll be damned!" The emissary repeated, "in the demon temple, you will not have a good end. If you know better, come here and die!" Finally, Mo Qingyu''s anger could not stop: "you can insult me, but you can''t insult my sister!" "Oh, you''re very good at protecting short hair!" The head envoy sneered, "it''s a pity that your sister''s humble son, if she is a concubine to us, it''s OK, but she''s restless and colludes with the Chu family. Even if she dies ten thousand times, it''s not enough!" "Shut up, I won''t allow you to insult Qingge!" Mo Qingyu''s face suddenly changes, and the fierce palm wind blows at the God''s face. Can''t bear it, no need to bear it! "Mo Qingyu, stop it!" At this time, an old voice came from the air, with a slight reprimand. The gods were astonished. It''s the third elder. It''s the Third Elder! "Go to hell!" And Mo Qingyu seems to have never heard of it, and the fierce palm wind penetrates the chest of the divine envoy, which is irresistible. "Ah..." The God''s mouth spat blood and fell heavily to the ground. He felt that all his internal organs were broken. "Damn it, stop it!" When ye Ming, the third elder, saw that he was going to pursue him, his eyes were red with blood, and the dark power in his palm turned into a shadow blade. He attacked Mo Qingyu''s back and killed him. It''s not worth dying for this evil! Wheezing¡ª¡ª The next second, the shadow blade penetrates Mo Qingyu''s chest from his back, passes through his heart and goes straight in. A mouthful of blood gushes out, and Mo Qingyu stares at his big eyes and falls from the air. "Brother, brother!" At this time, Mo Qingge just came to the scene, he saw such a bloody scene, panic. "Qingge..." Mo Qingyu spits out these two words, then he is killed and falls into a pool of blood. "Brother!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, and his mood suddenly got out of control and rushed over. "You dare to come here, witch!" Ye Ming is not satisfied with it, so he rushes to Mo Qingge''s face. He was not satisfied with the fact that he left Mo Qingge in the demon temple. He even felt that Mo Qingge''s status was too low to be their queen. It''s better for the brothers and sisters to die together! Bang¡ª¡ª "Asshole, stop it!" At the critical moment, a powerful force cuts off Ye Ming''s palm in the air and turns him over. Under the eyes of thousands of people, a white shadow is light and shining. God is back! The gods knelt down and kowtowed: "God!" Gu''s bed ink fell to the ground, and when he saw that it was full of scars and blood, he couldn''t help surging in his chest. And Mo Qingge kneels on the ground, holding Mo Qingyu''s cooled body, tears streaming all over his eyes. What happened? What happened? He only left for a while, just for a while "Brother, brother." Mo Qingge holds Mo Qingyu and feels his broken breath. His mood is out of control. "Brother, don''t scare me, wake up, don''t scare Ge''er!" Her cry was heartbreaking. I watched my brother''s body lighten and his soul dissipate, but I couldn''t help it. "Brother..." Gu Mian Mo went forward, leaned over and touched Mo Qingyu''s pulse, and said: "Ge''er, his soul has not been exhausted, I can save him..." "Go away, go away!" Mo Qingge pushes him away, tears pouring down. She knew that her brother Neidan had been broken, and her soul was almost gone. In this case, there was no way out! Even if, even if Gu mianmo gave all the seven souls and six spirits to his brother, he could only barely save his life and become a useless man. Help, how can he help? "Song "Mo Qingge!" Ye Ming got up from the ground, "Mo Qingyu intruded into the demon temple and hurt my disciples. It''s not a pity to die. You..." "Shut up Before he finished speaking, Gu Mian Mo shook him away with another palm, and his anger could not be suppressed. The misunderstanding between him and Ge''er was already unclear. It''s good to die. Ye Ming is here again! Let him explain to Ge''er. Mo Qingge laughs at himself. He is laughing, but his tears fall down "It''s wrong for him to break into the demon temple and hurt people. You can hurt him, imprison him, and even treat him for revenge. It''s OK for me to be involved. My brother didn''t kill one of you in the demon temple. The wrong person is me, but... Why do you want to kill him? Why do you want to kill him directly?" Heartrending voice, pain through the heart. Every word is just like the heart of lingchi. "My brother is dead. Today, I''m risking my life and I want you to pay for it!" Mo Qingge couldn''t hear a word. Yu Heng''s sword soared out of the sky. The cold sword Qi shook back a circle of divine envoys and went straight to Ye Ming''s face. Kill him! "You dare to kill people!" Ye Ming is also angry, Xuanli crazy cohesion palm, want to kill this woman. "Presumptuous!" Who knows next second, jade Heng sword didn''t touch him, he was instead Gu Mian Mo a palm penetrate chest, volley shock fall. "Ah..." Ye Ming vomited blood, unwilling to say: "God, I am killing evil for the demon temple, you..." "I never told you to kill innocent people." Gu Mian''s ink eyes were gloomy, and his tone was frosty. "You, and you, knowing that Mo Qingge is a demon of our family, knowing that the Mohist family and the demon temple have been in a good relationship with Qin Jin, are still murderers. You are worthy of death." Hearing this, Ye Ming was stunned: "God, you are going to kill me for a woman?" Mohism is not worthy of their demon temple! "It''s natural that you should pay for your life if you kill someone!" Mo Qingge said coldly, "Gu Mian Mo, I''d like to see if you''d rather hide your evil intention and help the tyrant, or do what you say and destroy your relatives!" If Gu mianmo just talks about it, she will kill Ye Ming and avenge her brother! "You, you dare to threaten God?" Ye Ming was furious and begged for mercy. "God, don''t listen to this witch. If you really kill me, it''s inhuman!" He said it first. Gu Mian Mo holds Xuan Ji''s sword and stands in the same place without changing his face. His eyes are a little gloomy. Chapter 751 "I will show you today When they hold their breath, suddenly, an icy force pours into Xuanji''s sword. Gu mianmo is full of anger. The overwhelming force of the sword falls down, and Daodao pierces Ye Ming''s body. Everyone was surprised. "Ah..." Ye Ming let out a scream. He was shocked by the sword and fell down: "you, you..." His phalanx trembled and struggled a few times, then he died. The gods sighed when they saw it. The three elders want to be arrogant. Before that, when Xuanji hall had no owner, he would often make some decisions without the help of the elder. Sometimes, they disobey the elder''s decision. Elder Nian is in a high position. He only punishes him every time. As time goes by, Ye Ming is more and more reckless. I thought that no one could cure him in the whole demon temple. Unexpectedly, as soon as the new demon God was in the upper position, he killed him with one sword. How cruel! Apart from fear, most envoys had a lot of admiration for the new demon God. A cooling tear falls from the corner of Mo Qingge''s eye. She tries to calm herself down and face Gu Mian''s four eyes. "Gu Yimo." She light mouth way, "the demon Temple owes my elder brother''s a life, today is return, but you owe me, this life also not clear!" As she retreated a little, only sadness and despair remained in her clear eyes "Ring back to you, shark tears back to you, Yuheng also back to you, from now on, I have nothing to do with the demon temple and you, I am no longer your demon queen, you are no longer my husband!" Every word is full of determination and desolation. She flicked her sleeve, and the light blue tears of the shark were suspended in the air. Immediately, the jade Heng sword was clenched in her hand. Gu Mian Mo''s heart trembled: "song, don''t!" Bang¡ª¡ª Mo Qingge''s eyes are red, his hands are cut off, and his tears are broken to pieces. With the channeling ring, he falls to the ground. The clattering sound was like cutting his heart. Then, Mo Qingge throws Yuheng sword in the air with his backhand, and blows it out with a violent hand. With a clang sound, the shining jade Hengjian broke and fell, and suddenly became dim, no longer shining. It''s smashed, it''s gone. Mo Qingge''s tears, like broken beads, fall down together. It''s over. It''s over. She should be happy. But why does her heart hurt so much? I''m so disappointed "No, no!" At that time, Gu felt as if he had lost his life. He bent down in a panic, his fingers trembled, and picked up the debris on the ground piece by piece, like a treasure. White as jade phalanx, cut by sharp pieces of blood dripping, but less than half of heartache. These are the three hundred years of his life with Ge''er. "God." The God behind him couldn''t help coming forward and said, "it''s all destroyed. Don''t pick it up any more." Mo Qingge laughed at himself, then turned around, looked at the corpse on the ground with a bitter smile, and said empty: "brother, Ge''er has taken you home. When you get home, it''s not cold." Mo Qingge is a little closer, but in the same place, Mo Qingyu''s body is lighter and more transparent. Finally, it turns into pieces of flying feathers and floats in the air. "Brother!" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and burst into warm tears. "Don''t... Don''t leave Ge''er alone!" Her arms empty, cold tears, almost frozen into frost, heartache almost unconscious. In her chest, the sweet smell surged and the meridians flowed backward. Her consciousness became more and more chaotic and her vision became more and more blurred. Finally, overwhelmed, fainted in the past. In my ear, there were bursts of concern and gentle calls: "Ge''er, Ge''er..." This is the voice of... Mo Xuan. How she hoped that Mo Xuan was mo Xuan and Gu Mian Mo was Gu Mian Mo, but it was destined that she had been wrongly in love for three times, and no one was spared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the hall of the demon God. Mo Qingge was lying on the bed. Although he was in a coma, he still couldn''t sleep well. His hands and feet were cold. His pale face was covered with cold sweat, but he still had a high fever, as if he was haunted by a nightmare. Mouth, vaguely repeated: "brother, brother... Don''t go, don''t... Don''t leave the singer alone!" "Brother, brother..." Gu mianmo sat by the bed, moistening her dry lips with water, her heart like a needle. "God." After finishing the pulse, the imperial doctor knelt down and said, "after the demon, she... Is pregnant for one month, and the fetus is safe for the time being." Hear here, Gu quilt Mo pupil slightly a shrink, the mood in the heart, five flavors miscellaneous Chen. After a long time, he answered calmly, "what''s the matter with Ge''er?" "After the demon because of the stimulation, will reverse the blood, moved the fetal Qi, fortunately there is no danger." The imperial doctor replied truthfully, "but the nightmare technique does great harm to the demon Queen''s body. In the future, she must take good care of herself!" Gu Mian ink pupil is slightly dim, open lips a way: "go to open a few pairs of prescription that settle foetus to come." "Yes If he had heard the news before, he would have been full of joy, but now he is not happy. Slowly drooping his eyes, he reached out his hand to caress Mo Qingge''s belly, and said: "Ge''er, it''s uncle Huang who didn''t protect you well, which makes you suffer. In the future, with Uncle Huang, you and your children will never be hurt." After several hours at the edge of the couch, he fed Mo Qingge with his own hands and drank the medicine. Seeing that her face was better and her fever slowly receded, he turned and left the inner hall. "Ink." Jun Yichen is waiting in the outer hall, "the elder asked you to go to Xingyao hall." Needless to say, it must be for Ye Ming''s sake. "Wait till I come back from Xianzhou." Gu Mo has no time to deal with the elder now. Jun Yichen frowned slightly, worried: "do you really want to go to Xianzhou Cold Moon Valley?" "Well." He answered indifferently, "Mo Qingyu has four souls left. As long as I go to the Cold Moon Valley to get the soul grass, I can replace his three souls and six spirits and revive them." This is the perfect solution. Although crossing the soul can also save Mo Qingyu, even if it is his strength to cross all seven souls and six souls to Mo Qingyu, the possibility of failure is 70%. For today''s plan, he has to go to fetch the soul grass. "The Cold Moon Valley is located at the edge of the divine world. The guardian beast is a demigod. Moreover, the soul grass only blooms once a thousand years, and it is extremely easy to wither." Jun Yichen was uneasy and said, "there are so many strong people who died in the Cold Moon Valley. The corpses of the Cold Moon Valley are piled up for years. Even if you fight for your life, you may not get the soul grass!" If you look at the divine world, there will never be more than two of the strongest in the semi divine world. In the eyes of the semi divine world, even those who respect the strong are vulnerable. This guy, isn''t he dying? "Gu mianmo, are you crazy?" "Mo Qingyu, I must save him." Gu''s tone is indifferent and his attitude is firm. Anyway, Mo Qingyu is Ge''er''s elder brother and died in his demon temple. If this hate is over, it is also a knot forever. In the future, he will never be able to face the song again. So Mo Qingyu, he must be saved, and he will be saved! Chapter 752 Jun Yichen sighed helplessly: "I know that no one can change your decision, so let me go with you." "No need." Gu Mian Mo lightly refuses a way, "with your actual strength, went to also can''t help what help." Jun Yichen This guy, can''t you be more tactful? "Be careful yourself." Instead, Jun Yichen reminded, "don''t die for a soul grass!" "I see." Naturally, he will live to bring back the soul grass. Gu felt ink words fall, then instantly into a shadow, disappeared in place. Jun Yichen looks at the direction that he leaves, but shakes his head, in the heart is all uneasy. I hope he can come back safely. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the fever subsided, Mo Qingge still had nightmares. In her nightmares, she was in a deserted place. It was cold everywhere. Her bones were piled up. The gloomy atmosphere was like hell. Dressed in a blue shirt, floating in the air, Mo Qingge came closer to see that it was... It was my brother''s figure. Qingshan''s body is transparent. It seems that it will turn into a flying feather at any time and float away with the wind. "Brother, come back quickly!" Mo Qingge ran after him with tears streaming down his face. He couldn''t catch the shadow anyway: "brother, don''t you want to sing?" Mo Qingge gave her a gentle smile: "Qingge, it''s my brother''s biggest regret that I didn''t protect you well and personally see you marry your lover." "In the future, my brother can no longer accompany you and protect you, but my brother will turn into a star in the sky and look at you forever, so... You should live well too!" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip: "brother, I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen to everything you say. Will you come back soon? Ge''er doesn''t want anything. As long as you come back, Ge''er can put down everything! " "Sorry, Qingge." Mo Qingyu''s figure became more and more transparent, "brother, you just want to take care of yourself, leave this place and live the life you want!" His voice is more and more weak, finish saying this words, then thoroughly turn into flying feather, piece by piece float over the sky. "Brother, don''t go, don''t go!" "Ah..." She screamed at the top of her voice and tried to catch it, but she couldn''t catch anything. Finally, the foot suddenly trampled empty, fell into the abyss, surrounded by a dark. Her limbs are out of control, her body is still falling endlessly. Darkness, despair, and Pathetique seemed to devour her. Mo Qingge sleeps all night in the endless nightmare. When he wakes up again, it is the next morning. She got up in panic. She was almost soaked in cold sweat. She was still in shock when she recalled the bloody pictures. Everything is a dream, but it doesn''t look like a dream. Ear, came the voice of the maid: "demon, you wake up?" "Don''t call me demon queen again!" Mo Qingge interrupted coldly. So, she couldn''t walk away, and she was put under house arrest in the demon temple again? "Yes..." the maid had to change her words, "Qingge girl, drink this bowl of tocolysis first." "What did you say?" Tocolytic? Mo Qingge was surprised and calmed down. She felt her pulse. Suddenly, her pupils shrank. Sure enough, she has been pregnant for about a month. Calculate the time, just before, she was drunk in the college, and Mo Xuan intimate that time. What a coincidence This is... Her child with Gu mianmo. All of a sudden, shame, hatred, a rush to my heart, complex and helpless. "Take it away, I won''t drink it!" She said in a cold voice. Gu mianmo hurt her twice. The demon Temple killed her brother. It was not easy for her to summon up the courage to cut off the evil relationship. How could she leave this evil? "But your body..." "I know my body. Take it out. Don''t let me say it again for the third time!" Mo Qingge''s tone is cold, without hesitation. The maid was embarrassed, but she didn''t dare disobey the demon, so she had to turn around and retreat. Just, maybe this meeting, the demon queen is angry. After a while, when the demon Queen''s anger is gone, she will send the medicine again. Immediately, Mo Qingge gets up and feels as if she has taken off her strength. She approached the door of the hall and tried to go out without changing her face. "Queen demon, you can''t go out!" Bang¡ª¡ª Who knows, the border in front of the gate of the hall shakes her back a few steps. Damn, there is a border. Is it to trap her here to death? "Demon God, I want to see him!" Mo Qingge said. "God, he..." "Don''t be impatient." At this time, across the border, Jun Yichen stood outside the hall and said to her, "Mo has something important to do. If you are weak now, you''d better drink medicine first, otherwise, it will hurt your own body." Mo Qingge said with a sneer, "what is it that you imprison me here and refuse to come to see me?" "Queen demon, about your brother..." "Enough, don''t talk about my brother again!" Mo Qingge interrupted him, "as for the matter between me and him, he should come to tell me in person, what is hiding?" Jun Yichen sighed a little, thinking that the misunderstanding between the two people is too deep, not just a word can solve. He can only hope that Mo can get soul grass and revive Mo Qingyu. In this way, he may be able to resolve the misunderstanding. At this time, a god envoy came from outside: "Lord of the temple, God has come back." Jun Yi dust in front of a bright, command a side of the maid way: "take care of the demon queen." "Yes Leaving this sentence, he went out of the hall in a hurry. Looking at his back, Mo Qingge''s eyes were dim and covered with a layer of indescribable. Gu mianmo, I have determined to cut off the evil relationship with you, but you will never die. She dropped her eyes, her eyes were red, and stroked her belly, which had not been raised yet. Her heart was like a knife: "it''s my mother, I''m sorry for you, but my mother... I don''t want you to be born in a blood feud. It''s hard to get rid of forever." Every word is full of despair. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jun Yi dust hurried into the main hall, then saw a long white appeared, pale, covered with blood. The cloud brocade white clothes, which are not stained with dust, are full of bright red. At that time, Jun Yichen''s heart sank: "ink!" Then flash forward, hold him slightly staggered body. "I''m fine." Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, indifferent voice, but sound a little weak. "It''s ok?" Jun Yichen''s face is livid. "If it wasn''t for your strength that was close to the guardian beast, today, are you going to break this life and come back?" Immediately, he ordered: "what are you doing in a daze? Call the imperial doctor quickly!" "Yes "Is Ge''er awake?" Gu Mian Mo asked lightly. "She''s awoke safely, you don''t have to worry." Jun Yichen answered truthfully, and then said, "it''s you, even if the guardian beast is a demigod, how can you be so seriously injured with your strength?" Chapter 753 Even if it''s not an opponent, you can avoid it. With the strength of ink, you can retreat as long as there is no accident. Gu Mian ink looks calm, gently raised his hand, a lavender soul grass suspended in mid air. All around, are full of profound Xuanli fluctuations. "This soul grass is the heart of the earth." He said in a cold voice. "What?" Jun Yichen was stunned. He suddenly dropped his eyes and looked at the bloody hole in his chest. His face turned pale. He couldn''t help taking a breath. After a long time, he slowly asked: "Once the heart of the earth is removed, the whole Xianzhou will be out of balance, so you dig your own heart to replace the soul grass?" He didn''t say a word, indicating acquiescence. The soul grass is the heart of the earth. It will grow in a thousand years. It can''t be separated, but it is in urgent need of saving people. As a result, he had to dig his own heart to replace the soul grass to maintain the original balance of Xianzhou. He was willing to do everything. "You are crazy!" Is it really worth it? Gu Mian''s ink eyes were calm, and his tone was also calm. He gave the soul grass to Jun Yichen: "you put away the soul grass and warm it with spirit liquid first. Don''t tell me about it, especially the elder." The less people know, the better. After taking over the soul grass, Jun Yichen curls up tightly with his fingers and reluctantly agrees to come down, but he has a bad taste in his heart. "I want to see the song." Jun Yi dust displeased way: "wait for the imperial doctor to deal with the injury for you, you can go." At this time, the imperial doctor did not come, but rushed into a god envoy outside the door, panicked and said: "God, it''s not good. There''s something wrong with the bedroom." A word, like a bolt from the blue, fell on his mind. Something happened to Ge Er "Song Gu Mian Mo couldn''t sit down for a moment, turned into a shadow, and disappeared in the same place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The hall of the demon God. In the inner hall, the atmosphere was frozen and tense. The maid and the imperial doctor lowered their heads and did not dare to breathe loudly. Gu mianmo hurriedly bypassed a group of imperial doctors, and saw the woman lying on the couch with pale face, haggard lips, no blood on her cheek, eyes gently closed, eyelashes slightly moving, heartbreaking. Although the imperial doctor had given her medicine, she was still bleeding slowly and ferociously. In this way, she lay safely in bed, as if just sleeping in the past, and as if falling at any time, fragile as glass. But, her safe appearance, desperation and death. "Song, song!" Gu felt black in front of his eyes, and his head roared. His chest turned and gushed, like a rush of blood. "God." The maid on one side said with fear: "When the maidservant and maidservant came in, Qingge girl had already taken the medicine for abortion, so she immediately called the imperial doctor. Although the child was barely saved, the imperial doctor said that the fetus was too small. After such a toss, it was very unstable, so..." "So what?" Gu Mo finger bone tightly curled up, trying to suppress the uneasiness of the heart, deep voice asked. Palms, all out of the sweat. The imperial doctor behind him said: "tell God that the fetus is unstable. Even if it stays, it is unlikely that it will survive to be born safely. If it is for the sake of the safety of Qingge girl and the child, it is better for God to give up the child." Every word, like a sharp blade, pierced his heart. Heart, as if in the blood. Gu Mian Mo smiles bitterly. His slender fingers touch Mo Qingge''s pale face "Ge''er, do you hate me so much that you even hurt yourself?" After all, it''s her child. How much I hate him is the reason why Ge''er makes such a desperate decision. Give up? How to make him give up? He will not give up no matter he is a singer or a hard-earned child! After a long time, he turned his eyes and said coldly, "all out." These three words sound heavy. "Yes After the royal doctor and the maid in the hall all stepped down, Gu mianmo gently raised his hand, and the white Xuanli gathered his palm, slowly poured it into the woman''s body and surrounded her. In the air, there was a faint smell of blood. Desolate, desolate and cold. "Ge''er, you and the children will never miss anything." He knew that her eyes were full of sorrow because of the nightmare technique, and she didn''t want to leave the tragic child behind and suffer from the pain from birth. But he can''t He can''t hurt himself and his children by singing like this. Mori''s white Xuanli continuously poured into Mo Qingge''s body, and the speed of her blood drops became slower and slower until it solidified. His face was not so pale, but he was still asleep and his eyes were slightly wet. The inner hall is especially quiet, even the wind of the candle flickering can be heard clearly, as if it is not stained with dust. This kind of silence gave Gu mianmo an illusion, as if he had gone back to 300 years ago, or to Tianming college, the countless years when he slept with Qing. Distant as in the clouds, but as if close at hand, within reach. At night, the moon is deep. Through the window, you can see the stars, just like the night of Suo Xing Lake. Slowly take back Xuanli, Gu mianmo covers his chest and gushes out a mouthful of blood from his throat, which is sweet and bitter. The next second, eyes a black, limbs will be completely unconscious. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When he woke up again, the silver candle was shimmering, the moon was deep, and the faint fragrance in the hall rose slowly in the sky. "Cough... Song?" Gu Mian Mo coughed a few times violently, and the corner of his lips overflowed with blood. He got up and stood up, then he was opposite to Jun Yichen''s four eyes. He asked slightly uneasily, "how''s the song?" "The royal doctor said that she is safe for the time being." Jun Yichen said, "I think you''d better worry about yourself first." "Is she awake?" "Not yet." Jun Yichen answers truthfully, and then says, "Mo, in order to keep that child, you have gone through so many accomplishments. It will take at least a hundred years to recover. Unfortunately, I don''t think your little demon queen will appreciate it." Gu Mian Mo''s heart trembled for a moment, and then said calmly, "I didn''t do it to make her appreciate me." He only wants to protect what he wants to protect, that''s all. But now it seems that many things, he is still powerless. At this time, a divine envoy came in: "Qi Fu, Qingge girl wakes up." Hear here, Gu Mian Mo slowly rises, in the chest is again a burst of turn gush, cough up blood. "Cough..." After a few severe coughs, the blood gushed, and the wound at the apex of the heart burst out. The heart was piercing, and instantly spread all over the body. The limbs were as heavy as water. Jun Yi dust face dew worry, but also did not stop: "first drink the medicine and then go." He knew he couldn''t stop it. Chapter 754 Gu''s slender white hand took the medicine bowl from him and drank it in one gulp. It was bitter, mixed with bloody taste, and poured into his throat and chest. After drinking the decoction, Gu mianmo closed his eyes slightly, and the Xuanli in his body was still flowing, repairing his injury a little bit. In turn, he opened his ink eyes, his face recovered a trace of blood, but still very pale. It did not say anything, turned and left the inner hall in a hurry. Jun Yichen looks at his back and orders the God envoy outside to say: "you, and you, go to follow God and stare at him every step of the way. Don''t let him do anything to hurt himself." Now, he can''t take care of that madman, and he doesn''t care about it any more. "Yes ¡­¡­ Gu Mian Mo rushed into the screen of the inner hall, and saw that the woman on the couch had opened her eyes and slowly got up. He slightly sideways eyes, glanced at the God behind: "all back." "Yes The envoys bowed down and went out. Mo Qingge got up, reached out and stroked his belly, and was a little surprised. The child survived without any harm. It''s impossible. She has already taken the safe medicine. How can she miss it? Unless it''s someone who gave it to her. Mo Qingge raised her eyes, and saw Gu Mian Mo carrying the medicine, moving gently. She couldn''t help curling up her finger bones and pretending not to see it. It must be him! She had already made all the plans. She wanted to get rid of the child, so she could completely break with Gu mianmo. However, the plan was completely disrupted by him. Gu mianmo, why do you want to do this? Is it destined to entangle with me for a lifetime? The reason is still chaotic. Gu Mo sat down beside the bed and asked calmly, "are you better? What''s the problem?" Mo Qingge is silent and doesn''t want to talk to him. "Here, drink this medicine." He carried the medicine bowl, spoon to her lips, the tone is particularly gentle. He doesn''t blame, he just loves. "I don''t drink it." Mo Qingge tone indifference, "end go." "Song is obedient." He coaxed in a soft voice, "how much to drink? If you don''t drink medicine, how can you recover earlier..." "Enough!" Pop¡ª¡ª Finally, Mo Qingge''s anger broke out and knocked over the medicine bowl in his hand. Only heard "clang" sound, medicine bowl broken, boiling hot juice spilled on the ground, just like the sound of heartbreak. Sad, sad, empty. His lips slightly hook, bitter smile: "song, don''t capricious." "I said I would not drink, what else would you do?" Mo Qingge''s mood, completely out of control, "think that self-determination to save me, I will be grateful to you, will forgive you? You will only make me hate you more Gu Mo looked into her eyes and said, "you hate me. Why do you want to hurt yourself and your children?" Mo Qingge only thinks his words are ridiculous: "for him, being born is hurt and a lifetime of pain. Gu Mian Mo, do you have to leave it to let him suffer for the rest of his life, and let him watch his parents turn into enemies?" "If I leave it in this way, it will be the greatest harm to it!" "Song." Gu mianmo gently hugged her shoulder, "this is also your child." This is your child, too. In a short sentence, he spoke about the deep heart of Mo Qingge in an instant, with a slight stabbing pain. Mo Qingge laughed at himself and looked up at him: "I''ve been wrong for two generations. This time, I really don''t want to be wrong again. Gu mianmo, I just ask you to let me go, OK?" "Even if you can save me once, you can''t save me ten or a hundred times!" Her tone, desperate and determined, "you give up, let go!" This time, she really didn''t want to pester any more. Gu Mian Mo gave a bitter smile: "in your heart, am I really so unbearable? With my blood, are you really so dirty and shameful? " Every word is bleeding. "That''s right!" Her finger bone tightly curled up, did not deny, "previous life, this life, I have been played by you in the palm of the thigh, now, I''m pregnant with your child, you should be very proud, think I''m cheap?" Then she laughed at herself. In a word, it''s just nature. "If I were willing to make up for what you have suffered for the rest of my life, would you give me a chance?" His voice was deep and serious. "Stop it." Mo Qingge interrupted him, "do you think I will believe you again?" She sneered and said, "Gu mianmo, do you know what you hate the most? That is, every time when I am on the verge of despair, you suddenly pull me like nothing happened, and let me think that everything is back together, and you have become the original you. " "But in the end, it was you who pushed me into the abyss again and again, and pushed me to a desperate situation. This kind of feeling of cloud and hell, life is not like death!" "It''s you who protect me from the wind and rain, and it''s you who bring me all the wind and rain. Gu mianmo, if you hate me, kill me, but I just ask you, don''t torture me, don''t torture me, ok..." "Song." Gu Mian Mo holds her in his arms. His heart is like a needle, and his finger bones tremble slightly. "Let go!" His voice was gentle to the extreme: "song''er, I''ve never done anything to hurt you. No matter in the past, now or in the future, if you hate me, you can kill me and cut me, but I only want you not to hurt yourself." He could feel through his bones that Ge''er''s words were all from the bottom of his heart. Nightmares distort Ge''er''s memory, and his memory becomes pain and torment. For her, the past is pain and darkness. Therefore, all he had left was heartache and helplessness. He didn''t want to see her suffer, but he didn''t have the heart to see her hurt himself and belittle herself. If the song hurts, it will hurt him even more. If he could, he would rather bear all this for Ge''er. Hear here, Mo Qingge heart "clatter" for a while. In her memory, Gu mianmo would never say such words to her. Mo Xuan... May be able to say it, but it''s also hypocritical. "Let me go... Why do you have to say such hypocritical things?" Mo Qingge sneered. Seeing that he didn''t want to let go, Mo Qingge was disgusted: "let go, let go!" She tried her best to push away Gu Mian Mo, but there was a dull hum in her ear. "Cough..." Gu Mian Mo turned his back and coughed up blood in an instant. The wound at the top of his heart burst out, and the blood was constantly flowing. His face turned pale for several minutes, and cold sweat came out along his forehead. Cold to the bone, piercing into the heart and bone marrow. Originally, even if only half a heart, or pain. Chapter 755 See his back to himself, breathing voice forbearance, Mo Qingge Xiu eyebrow micro Cu, heart "Ke Deng" for a while. The sword he stabbed was not deep, and it didn''t touch the key. The poison was just ordinary poison, so it wasn''t like that. What''s wrong with him? Is he hurt? I don''t know why, she has a faint heartache. In turn, Mo Qingge shakes her head to make herself sober. No, how can she sympathize with Gu mianmo? "Song." Gu Mian Mo light mouth way, light floating voice, depression and forbearance, "you first have a good rest, I''ll give you a bowl of medicine." "You..." Before Mo Qingge had time to speak, he gently raised his hand. The white Xuanli gathered his palm and cleared all the debris on the ground. Then he covered his chest and left the room staggered. Then she heard the sound of coughing blood outside the door, and her nervousness grew worse and worse. "Don''t waste your time any more!" Mo Qingge said in a loud voice, "don''t fry any more medicine, and don''t come to see me. I won''t drink any medicine you fry!" I don''t know why, for Gu mianmo, she clearly hated to the bone, but when she heard the sound of coughing up blood, her heart would ache. What''s going on? Gu Yinmo looked at the closed door, with a bitter smile on his lips. In his deep ink eyes, he was all lost and gloomy. He took the silk handkerchief from a god envoy, covered his lips and coughed twice. The snow-white silk handkerchief is instantly soaked in the bright red. "God, take care of yourself." The God envoy bowed his head and said, "if you have any problems, what should the demon Temple do?" Gu Mian Mo lightly orders a way: "you go, fry bowl medicine to the demon empress." "Yes ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a moment, Gu Mian Mo came again to deliver medicine to Mo Qingge. Push open the door, then see Mo Qingge sitting on the couch, slender small hand holding a dagger, is about to cut his wrist. "Song All of a sudden, Gu Mian Mo''s heart was shocked, and his backhand shook the dagger of Mo Qing''s singer down. With a clang sound, the dagger fell to the ground with a clear sound. He flashed over in an instant and grabbed Mo Qingge''s little hand. He was concerned and angry: "Ge''er, what do you do? Do you plan to have trouble with yourself?" "I..." Mo Qingge is speechless and chokes. She knew that there was no good result for her to compete with Gu Mian Mo, and it would only hurt her own body in the end. So she gave up the idea of abortion. She had taken the medicine for abortion before. Although the imperial doctor had treated her, there were still some residues in her body. Although it had little effect, it also had certain risks. Therefore, she just wanted to use a dagger to force out the remaining poisonous blood in her body. But it seems that he misunderstood it. "Gu mianmo, do you care too much?" However, Mo Qingge still has a hard tongue. I want to take my hand away. Who knows, he clenched more tightly: "why don''t you take good care of your body, why do you want to hurt yourself?" "You know, if something happens to you, I won''t live alone!" His voice was trembling. Maybe he was really afraid. Gu did not dare to think that if he came late, would he never see the song again? "You let go of..." Mo Qingge''s words haven''t finished, suddenly he is pressed down on the bed, thin ice lips covered up. Overbearing and gentle. Mo Qingge''s brain is blank, struggling hard, can clearly feel the man''s anger and forbearance. He probably put up with it to the extreme. Gu Mian Mo kisses her lips and teeth, and her heart is like a knife. She is frightened, frightened, uneasy, and lost. For the first time, he was so afraid of losing someone. "You... Let go!" Pop! Finally, Mo Qingge can''t help but slap him with his backhand, and his anger surges up. Is this pervert just crazy? Gu Mian did not change his color. He said in a cold voice, "if you really hate me and want to revenge me, you should live well. As long as you keep your body well, you can kill me! It''s not like this. It''s not like this He was really scared. If you do it again, if there is something wrong with Ge Er, he will go crazy. "What do you mean by that?" Mo Qingge sneered, "my own body, it''s not your turn to worry!" "Song." Gu mianmo held her wrist tightly and said, "your body belongs to me. No one has the right to hurt it, including yourself!" There is no doubt that the tone is like an order. "Why?" Mo Qingge laughed and said, "I have been controlled by you for two generations. Now, even my body will be controlled by you? Death is life, I has the final say. " "Listen, Mo Qingge!" Gu Mo interrupted her words and held her wrist tightly. Her voice was cold for several minutes. "My patience is also limited. Don''t think that if I connive at you again and again, you can challenge my bottom line again and again!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, and he wanted to pull away his hand. His heart was furious. "If you dare to touch this child or hurt yourself again, I will kill the Mohist family!" Gu Yinmo was looking into her eyes. "You threaten me?" Mo Qingge is furious. Gu mianmo held her hand more tightly: "I can say it, I can do it. If you don''t believe it, just try it!" Every word, his heart is dripping blood. If he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t use Mohist''s life to coerce Ge''er. But he was always away. If Ge''er couldn''t think of it one day and took the pill again, or hurt himself, he could only repent. Therefore, even if he is a little tough, he can never let the singer hurt himself again. Mo Qingge coldly shakes off his hand, hooks his lips and laughs at himself: "you are cruel to me!" She had no doubt that Gu mianmo''s cruelty, let alone a Mohist, could kill all of them without blinking an eye. At this time, it is not a wise choice to continue to fight against him. My brother has been poisoned by the demon temple, and she can''t continue to implicate the Mohist family. Immediately, Gu Mian Mo sent the decoction to her lips, and her tone was still strong: "open your mouth, drink the medicine!" "No, I''ll do it myself." Mo Qingge coldly refuses. "Open your mouth!" He repeated coldly, no doubt. Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly and glared at him fiercely, but he still held back his anger and slowly opened his mouth. Seeing that she was much better, Gu felt a little calm in his heart, and then he cooled the medicine and fed it into her mouth. Every move is very gentle. Even let Mo Qingge had the illusion, as if saw once in her side that Mo Xuan. Chapter 756 Mo Xuan''s eyes are always clear and gentle. She is the only one in her eyes. She once thought that Mo Xuan was the best person to her in the world. But not long ago, she realized that everything was a ridiculous dream. His gentleness, his sincerity and his vows are only disguised. Unconsciously, a hot tear from the corner of her eyes, pain, cold. Seeing that she was wet in her eyes, Gu Mian Mo was slightly stunned. He felt distressed and uneasy. He reached out to help her wipe her tears, but she dodged. Conditional evasion, like a thorn, penetrated his heart. The slender and jade like phalanx was suspended in the air, and I was at a loss. Mo Qingge took a deep breath, choked back the rest of her tears, and calmly said, "I can keep this child, but you must promise me a condition." "You said "Let me go." She blurted out. Gu Mian Mo Zheng Zheng, a stabbing pain in the bottom of his heart, said with a bitter smile: "what do you say?" "I said, let me go." Mo Qingge repeated again, "this child, I will bring it up by myself. In the future, we will return to the bridge and the road. We will never see each other again. The child has nothing to do with you and the demon temple!" It is clear that the tone is calm. It sounds that every word is so decisive. It''s like a late knife, cutting in Gu''s heart. She didn''t want the child to be born and live in hatred. So, this is the only two complete method. Gu Mian Mo chuckled, bitter and self mocking, and his fingers were about to be embedded in the flesh. Song is going to leave him. "... well, I promise you." It took him a long time to agree. He thought that it was a kind of shackle and torture for her to force her to stay in the demon temple. But he didn''t want to see her again. He can''t do without song for a long time. Losing her is like losing his life. However, if for Ge''er, leaving is a relief, he would rather let go. After a pause, he continued: "when Ge''er is completely recovered, I''ll let you go." "You won''t lie to me?" Seeing him so cheerful, Mo Qingge still didn''t believe it. "A word is worth nine times." "Good." I hope that from now on, they will not owe each other. At this time, through a door, a god envoy knelt down and said, "God, the elder calls you to Xingyao hall!" "I see." Gu Mian Mo calmly responded, fed Mo Qingge, drank the medicine, and then put down the porcelain bowl: "Ge''er, I''ll go first." Mo Qingge didn''t even look at him. He thought to himself, go away, I can''t wait. Immediately, Gu Mian Mo turned and left the room, brushed her sleeve and gently took the door for her. Looking at the closed door, Mo Qingge was distracted for a long time. Although Gu Mian Mo promised to let her go, the evil man was very cunning and didn''t have to do what he said. So, she has to be prepared. The first step now is to integrate into the current environment, establish a good relationship with people outside, and let them relax their vigilance. In this way, even if Gu mianmo turns around, she can still find a way to leave by herself. Mo Qingge sat down on the top of the imperial concubine''s couch, his eyes closed slightly, and the mysterious force of his whole body was constantly rising and surrounding. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xingyao hall. Gu Yinmo moved his cloud step lightly, and slowly stepped into the side hall. He nodded slightly, which could be regarded as a gift to Luo Yue: "elder." Luo Yue glanced at him and said coldly, "sit down." Words fall, Gu Mian Mo is also not polite, sat down opposite Luo Yue: "big elder summoned late at night, must be something important?" In the bright moonlight, Luo Yue raised his eyes, saw his pale and haggard face, and asked, "is God hurt?" It seems that the injury is not light. Gu felt calm and blurted out: "thank you, elder. Last time I was fighting with Chu Huaishang in Xuanji hall, I was slightly injured." Light tone, as if not on the heart. Although he knew that he was telling lies, Luo Yue didn''t bother to ask more questions and went straight to the main topic: "Mo Qingge, what are you going to do with her?" "Elder, I have announced that Mo Qingge and Chu Huaishang are not collusion, just a coincidence of time." Gu Mian Mo is a little displeased, "how, the elder also wants to doubt my master''s words?" "Even if it''s not collusion, are you so sure that Mo Qingge doesn''t have a different heart for you?" Luo Yue was suspicious. Although what happened in Xuanji hall that day was partly concealed by the demon God. But he repeatedly asked, or from the presence of God that day, asked for some information. So I also know that the God''s injury is caused by Mo Qingge. But with this, he can''t completely trust Mo Qingge. "Ge''er is my queen of ten thousand demons. I know her conduct better than anyone else." Gu Yinmo looked into his eyes, "this time, Ge''er is in the nightmare of the Chu family. She is also the victim. Everything is controlled by the Chu family secretly!" "Nightmare technique?" Hearing these two words, Luo Yue was surprised. "That''s right." Gu Mian Mo said indifferently, "if I don''t talk about this dangerous forbidden skill, the elder knows that those who are infected with it will not come to a good end. I don''t think anyone will willingly let those who collude with you do this kind of vicious forbidden skill?" Luo Yue thought for a moment and nodded slightly, feeling that his words were reasonable. No one will be stupid enough to take himself as a victim, and Mo Yuanye will not take advantage of his daughter like this. So, is it really the Chu family? "Chu family is one of the four big families in the divine world. Now it has declined to this point. Today, it has been taken over by Tianxing Pavilion." Luo Yue continued. Gu Mian Mo''s look didn''t change at all. I guess it would be like this for a long time. From then on, a generation of aristocratic families fell. But soon, a new family will take over. "Demon God." Luo Yue took another look at him and said, "if it''s not for the Chu family''s provocation, you will be charged with a crime, or even a death penalty, if you kill all the strong men in the Chu family like this!" "I am worthy." It was his last kindness that he didn''t kill all the Chu family. "As a demon God, you should not act so impulsively." Luo Yue sighed and said, "if you give this matter to Tianxing Pavilion, the Chu family will be taught the same lesson with blood and tears. But if you ignore it and abolish Chu Yu with great publicity, it will give us the demon temple and cause us some unnecessary trouble. The future will be endless!" After all, there are still four big gates and two big families in the divine world. The great momentum of the demon temple is bound to cause the dissatisfaction of some forces. What''s more, some forces who are close to the Chu family will surely put this account on the head of the demon temple. "I see." Gu Mo knew he was wrong, so he didn''t retort, "in the future, I will be careful." Chapter 757 But he didn''t regret it. Even if it''s another time, he will kill the scum himself, otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of his hatred! After leaving Xingyao hall, Gu mianmo called Jun Yichen, Fengxi and chenjiu to protect the Dharma. "God, what''s your order?" "Thoroughly investigate Ye Ming." Gu Mo opened the door to the mountain, "and all his cronies, together with the secret thorough investigation!" Not long after he came to the demon temple, he had some contact with Ye Ming, so he also found some clues about Ye Ming. Since Ye Ming killed Mo Qingyu last time, he has more doubt that this man has a different heart to the demon temple! "Yes "At last, someone ordered him to be investigated." Jun Yichen raised his eyebrows and vomited, "it''s really exciting." "What do you mean by that?" Gu mianmo asked. Looking at their reaction, Ye Ming seems to have already caused dissatisfaction from some envoys in the demon temple. "Ye Ming has always been free to do whatever he likes. He likes to be good at asserting. He has high authority. The elder is closed all the year round. No one can do anything about him in the whole demon temple." Jun Yichen explained, "but now, he''s dead at last!" "The Lord of the West Hall is right." Chen nine also nodded, "when the big elder is closed, the highest prestige of the demon temple is the second elder and the third elder, and there are often disagreements." Fengxi also immediately added: "when I first entered the demon temple, I worked under Ye Ming for a period of time. On weekdays, Ye Ming loved to study the mysterious array, and his temperament was more eccentric, but later I moved to the West Hall, so I didn''t have much contact with him." Gu mianmo was sitting on the main seat, with his fingers as long as jade. He tapped on the table and said: "It''s not long since I was in charge of the demon temple. I''m not familiar with everything about the demon temple. Today, please tell me the reason and the end of the relationship with me." "I know. I''ll say it first." Jun Yichen blurted out, "in the ancient chaotic period, although there were monsters in the divine world, the number was extremely small, and most of them were hidden in every corner, not square and round. Then, it was the first demon God in the divine world who created the demon temple." "If we say that the first demon God is powerful, she has vast powers. In the original chaotic period, she was able to expand the territory, crush the gods and even make the gods respect the demons. At that time, there was an ancient goddess in the divine world, who was powerful and had a peerless devotion to the world. She wanted to eradicate the demons, but fell in love with the demon God, But at that time, the gods and demons were antagonistic. They were destined to be enemies. Later, later... " "Say the point!" Finally, Gu Mian Mo couldn''t listen and interrupted him. Who wants to listen to this kind of dog blood sadistic love? "Cough." Jun Yi dust helplessly rolled his white eyes, "I don''t want to tell you the whole story?" Gu mianmo didn''t bother to pay attention to him: "Fengxi, you say." Feng Xi was stunned and said, "God, except that the elder was a demon God in ancient times, the other two elders and the main hall owner only followed the former demon God. As for the other temple owners and Dharma protectors, they were promoted by the two elders." In a word, Ye Ming is an old man in the demon Temple regardless of his seniority or prestige. Therefore, there must be many confidants under him. Chen Jiu continued: "as far as I know, the master of the East Hall of the demon temple, Si Yi, and Rong Xian''s Dharma protector are all trusted by Ye Ming, the three elders!" "Yes." Jun Yichen nodded, "when you succeed to the throne, these three demons strongly oppose, but they can''t resist the edict of the former demon God, so you have to give up." If you think about it carefully, it''s really a nest of snakes and mice. There are reasons and results! "I see." Gu Mian''s ink eye color is slightly coagulated, "Si Yi and Rong Xian, must also investigate thoroughly in secret to the end!" "Yes "Ink." Jun Yichen asked, "do you doubt that these two demons disobey the demon temple?" "It''s not impossible." Gu Yinmo tone calm, "but now there is no evidence, do not light down the conclusion of good!" As long as to him, to the demon temple there are strange people, he will one by one eradicate! He is fearless, just afraid of implicating the people around him. "Yes "Well, you don''t have to go on." Gu felt a little tired. "After going back, write down the relationship between the demon temple and the memorial one by one, and present it to me tomorrow morning. Remember, even the details, I need to know them clearly!" Since he is a demon God, he should know everything about the demon temple like the back of his hand. Otherwise, it is not known when they will be fooled by the evil officials and thieves. "Ah?" Jun Yichen cried, "do the three of us have to write?" He has a headache to write, not to mention having to finish it overnight. Isn''t that torture? "One for each." There is no doubt about Gu''s tone. Make complaints about tears and whisper, "no demon!" "Ah Chen." Fengxi said, "don''t be sad. I can write for you." Hearing this, Jun Yichen smiles happily: "lady, you are better to me!" After that, he hugged Fengxi''s slender willow waist. "Cough." Feng Xi low voice reminds a way, "don''t make trouble, still have a person to look at." What''s the point of doing this? "Let them see it. I don''t mind." Jun Yi dust disdains a ground to smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, hearing the sound of pushing the door, Mo Qingge was alert and immediately opened her eyes. The next second, you will see a long white slowly. She can''t help but secretly scold a way: "how come again, still let not let people sleep?" "Is Ge''er asleep?" "Yes." Mo Qingge did not deny, "I''ve fallen asleep, you go out, what''s the matter tomorrow." "In the past, singer would never go to bed so early." Gu quilt ink hook lips, lips hanging a trace of smile. "What do you want to say?" Mo Qingge has no good way. Since this guy should recognize that he doesn''t even bother to be perfunctory, why doesn''t he go? "Nothing." Gu Mian Mo came closer and sat by the bed, "since Song Er is tired, drink the medicine first and then go to sleep." After that, I will feed her the medicine myself. "No need." Mo Qingge refused, "I''ll do it myself!" This guy, Gu felt as if she hadn''t heard of the ink. The spoon had been sent to her lips and said gently, "open your mouth." "Enough of you!" Mo Qingge was so angry that he knocked over the spoon with his backhand and broke it to the ground "Gu mianmo, we have made it clear during the day. When are you going to pester me?" "I know the medical skills and can take good care of my body. I don''t need your hypocritical care every day. In this way, it will only make me feel more disgusted!" Chapter 758 "I''m almost all right now." Mo Qingge looked into his eyes and said, "in two days, you can let me go!" Gu Mian Mo looked at her thoughtfully, opened his lips and said, "I will fulfill my promise. Don''t treat me like a beast, and I can''t avoid it." "You..." "Besides, don''t you want to see your brother resurrect?" Gu Mo interrupted her and asked. Hear here, Mo Qingge in front of a bright: "what do you mean?" "I will save him." Gu was calm and resolute. Mo Qingge laughs at himself. Even as a doctor, he knows that his brother can''t go back to heaven. "Gu mianmo, are you comforting me by saying this?" "If I save him, will Ge''er forgive me?" Gu Mo was looking at her eyes with a little sincerity. Mo Qingge didn''t look into his eyes: "my brother was hurt by the demon temple. You should have saved him, and you should have said such absurd things to me?" Her enmity with Gu mianmo has nothing to do with others. In any case, she will not forgive! "I made a slip of the tongue." Gu Mian ink hook lip light smile, "you think I didn''t say anything." After that, he took a new spoon from the table and began to feed her without saying a word. Mo Qingge tries to resist the hatred in his heart and drinks it up. A few more days, as long as a few more days, she can leave the demon temple. After that, Gu mianmo had nothing to do with her any more! ¡­¡­ Xuanji hall, liulige. Deep at night, the stars outside the window, dense moonlight around the window, light sprinkle and down. Across the screen, the man''s slender body, 3000 ink hair pouring down, clothes light off, beautiful as banishment. Every inch of skin is as white as snow, as if it can be integrated with the hazy moonlight. However, his clothes were off, but the ferocious wound in his heart was revealed. It was full of red and blood, and it was still bleeding intermittently. The slender and white phalanx sprinkles Zhixue powder and light, and the blood drips down and solidifies a thin layer. After applying the wound medicine and simply treating the injury for himself, his clothes are light and gentle, showing his white and sexy clavicle, which is particularly charming. Gu Mo raised her eyes and looked out of the window at the cold and quiet moonlight, but she was sleepless. Instead, he regained his mind, and his eyes fell on the table beside him. Cloud step light move, Gu quilt Mo slowly close to the past, reach out to caress the broken residue on the table. It''s cold. There''s no temperature. He sat on the edge of the table and pieced together the shards of shark tears and jade scales. Mackerel tears are still ice blue, Yuheng sword is still bright, but lost a lot of brilliance, become dim a little. By moonlight, slender phalanx will pick up the residue piece by piece, piece by piece splicing. Every move is cautious. The bright white moonlight, sprinkled on his face, became a foil. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Mo Yuanye comes to the demon temple to see him. It seems that he can''t sit still. In the main hall of liulige, Mo Yuanye lowers slightly and gives a gift to the demon God. "Demon God." Mo Yuanye said in a heavy voice, "the child died miserably. I think the demon Temple needs to give me an explanation! I also want to bring back the little girl Qingge today! " Qingyu''s death is a great blow to him. He hated the demon temple and regretted that he should stop Qingyu from going to Lingzhou that day. But now, it''s hard to stop. His only son was murdered, and his daughter was still under house arrest in the demon temple, whose life and death are unknown. How can he trust such a demon temple? Gu Mian Mo can clearly perceive the anger Mo Yuanye is trying to suppress. He opened his lips and explained, "Mo Qingyu was killed by the three elders by mistake. It''s the fault of the demon temple. I''ve killed Ye Ming. I don''t know. Is it an account?" Mo Yuanye has no choice but to smile: "demon God, people can''t come back to life after death. I don''t want the demon temple to die. Even if the demon Temple loses tens of millions of lives, my child can''t come back!" What''s the use of doing this? "Although Mo Qingyu is dead, his seven spirits and six spirits have not been exhausted yet. I can promise to the patriarch to save Mo Qingyu." Gu Yinmo doesn''t talk much, "as for Ge''er, she is in the nightmare of Chu family. Now staying in the demon temple is the safest and the best choice." Can Qingyu revive? Qingge, she... Is in the nightmare of Chu family? This series of information sounds to Mo Yuanye like a story made up by the demon temple to fool him. "Demon God, don''t tease me." Mo Yuanye says with a smile, "Qingyu has died miserably. I don''t want Qingge to be hurt any more. Today..." "Mo clan leader." Gu Yinmo interrupted him, "I don''t need to cheat you. If you don''t believe me, please go back and wait for good news in Mohism." Mo Yuanye doesn''t believe it. No matter how he explains it, it''s useless. One life is enough to make Mo Yuanye hate the demon temple. Only the resurrection of Mo Qingge can completely eliminate the gap between Mohism and demon temple. So he doesn''t have to waste his time explaining. "Oh." Mo Yuanye snorts coldly, and he can''t stop, "even if the demon temple is one of the four families, the gods can''t be so reckless and autocratic? Are you not afraid to be punished by tianxingge? " Gu Mian did not change his color: "the clan leader does not have to take Tianxing pavilion to oppress me. If you have nothing to do, please go back." After that, he doesn''t care about Mo Yuanye any more. He orders, "come and see off!" "Yes Immediately, the envoy turned around and made a "please" gesture: "chief Mohist, please come back." "If I don''t see Qingge today, I won''t go back!" Mo Yuanye doesn''t want to leave, so the two envoys force him to go out of the hall. "You let go of me, Qingge, Qingge!" "Demon God, let me see Qingge, even if it''s one side!" At this time, Mo Qingge ran out of the inner hall, just heard the sound of the gradually moving away from the outer hall, only felt a little familiar. This is... Father''s voice? "Father Mo Qingge quickly turns around and wants to go outside the hall, but he is covered with a cloud brocade cloak. The next second, Gu Mian Mo gently hugged her shoulder: "how did you come out after wearing such a little?" Mo Qingge looked at him: "Gu Mian Mo, what have you done to my father?" "He came to see me, and I sent him back just now." Gu''s explanation is concise and comprehensive. "What?" When Mo Qingge thinks about it, he knows that his father came all the way to Lingzhou demon temple for a purpose. I think it''s for my brother''s sake. "I want to see him!" Mo Qingge says something, then he grabs his waist and stops him. "What do you mean?" Chapter 759 "It''s cold. It''s time to go back." Gu Mian ink light open lips. It''s not medical skill that can find out the nightmare, so Mo Yuanye won''t believe him even when he sees Ge''er. Now, Mo Yuanye and Ge''er have a deep misunderstanding of him and the demon temple. If they are allowed to meet, they will only talk more and more disorderly. Let''s wait until Mo Qingyu comes back to life. "I said I wanted to see him. Hello, you..." As soon as Mo Qingge finished, he picked him up and turned to the inner hall. "Let me go, you let me go!" Mo Qingge kept struggling in his arms, but as if he had never heard of it, he held the woman all the way back to liulige bedroom. Gu Mian Mo lowers his body and gently puts her on the bed. By chance, he sweeps the intact bowl of soup on the table. Suddenly, he felt a little angry: "Ge''er, you don''t drink medicine on time!" This little girl is too headstrong. Sitting on the bed, Mo Qing''s song book was out of breath: "Gu Mian Mo, please make it clear to me first! Your grudge with me is coming to me. Why should my family be involved? " "If there''s something wrong with my family, even if it''s death, I''ll make it hard for you!" This pervert is insane! Gu Mian Mo squatted in front of her and said faintly, "Ge''er, I promise you not to move Mohist for the time being, but only if you are obedient!" Words fall, spoon has been fed to the lips of Mo Qingge. This little girl, must have a person to stare at, she can drink medicine well. Mo Qingge''s finger bones are tightly curled up, and her slender nails almost pierce into the flesh. In his eyes, he is just a puppet controlled by others. He just needs to be obedient. Sad, ridiculous. But she still held back her anger, opened her mouth and swallowed the medicine he had sent. Bitter taste, from the tip of the tongue to the bottom of my heart. See her tiny Cu eyebrow, attend to quilt Mo to stretch out a hand, wiped the medicine juice overflowing from the lip side for her: "bitter?" She didn''t talk or look at him. Gu Mian Mo droops his eyes, takes out a piece of sugar from Chu Jie, throws it into the decoction, and stirs it: "it''s not bitter now, you can taste it." Mo Qingge is still cold, forced to drink. This time, the taste of the decoction is really much sweeter. But her heart was bitter. "Sweet?" He asked. Mo Qingge doesn''t look at him and still doesn''t speak. Gu Mian Mo hooked her lips slightly, fed her the medicine without saying a word, and then said, "I heard that you have a bad appetite these two days. Last night, I sent someone to Lingzhou city to buy some sugar gourd, and the cakes you like to eat on weekdays. Maybe you can hang your appetite." "Maybe you can''t get used to the cakes from the demon temple and Lingzhou city. Tomorrow, I''ll make some for you myself." Mo Qingge looks slightly at the cake on the table, and his heart is touched slightly. Instead, she said in a cold voice, "you don''t have to fool me with this three-year-old thing." Gu Mian Mo sneered: "but my song is always a girl who can be coaxed with a piece of sugar." His smile, inexplicably some bitter. "Shut up Mo Qingge interrupted him: "that''s when I was blind and blinded by lard. I was so stupid that I was cheated by you again and again. Gu mianmo, what do you think of me?" "Song er..." "Don''t call me song again!" Mo Qingge felt disgusted for a while. He drew back his hand slightly, and there was an imperceptible gloom in his eyes, which was fleeting. "Don''t be angry." His tone, still gentle as water, "in the future..." "In the future, I hope you can stay away from me!" Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl up, cold voice way, "don''t think about what to do for me, because, no matter what you do, I will not be moved, more will not be grateful to you, change my mind, I hate you, this life, forever, will only hate you to the bone!" Every word is full of hate. The cold words, like daggers, peeled off his heart one by one and cut him in a sudden. Even the pain of digging heart is not as cold as her words. It''s bone chilling For a long time, he asked faintly, "how can Ge''er not hate me?" "Unless you die!" Mo Qingge blurts out. The implication is, it''s impossible. Cold four words, completely cut his heart, flesh and blood dripping, he hook lips bitter smile, constantly tell himself in the heart, these words, are not the original intention of singer. At this time, across the hall door, came a god envoy: "God, the Lord of the West Hall came to present a memorial to you." "I see." Gu Mian Mo answered, then looked at Mo Qingge again, gently picked his lips, half jokingly said: "in this case, Ge Er should take good care of his body, get better as soon as possible, work harder, fulfill his wish as soon as possible, and kill me." Mo Qingge sniffed and thought, is he provoking himself? What a shame! No, she will. Killing this scum man is her biggest goal now. "Go to bed early, I''ll see you later." Leaving this sentence, Gu Mian Mo turned and left the inner hall. Mo Qingge hummed coldly, staring at his back, hoping to crush him. Call her a singer! I''ll see her later! Why is this guy so thick skinned? Gu mianmo, you wait for me. Sooner or later, I will kill you and cut you into 18 pieces! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, the maid brought the meal and said, "empress demon, we have dinner." Mo Qingge opened her eyes, took back the Xuanli and corrected: "don''t call me demon queen, I''m not a demon queen." "All right, Qingge girl." The maid had no choice but to change her mouth. "Come and have dinner, girl." Mo Qingge just gets up and looks at the food on the table. It turns out that she loves it. Instead, she looked at the maid beside her: "you are..." "Servant Xiao Ye is specially sent by God to serve the girl closely." Xiao Ye leaned over and introduced himself. I don''t know if it''s personal service or personal surveillance. Mo Qingge shakes her head and thinks, no matter whether it''s surveillance or not, if she wants to run out, she has to have a good relationship with the people around her. So, she threw a smile to Xiao Ye: "Xiao Ye, I said that I''m not a demon queen, and you don''t have to be so polite to me. Come on, sit down and eat together." "I dare not..." "It doesn''t matter. There''s no one else. Sit down." Mo Qingge''s words fell, so he took Xiaoye and sat down. For a moment, Xiaoye was flattered. "Don''t mention it. Just think of me as a sister." Mo Qingge is heartless and heartless, so he begins to bring vegetables to the leaves. Suddenly, lobule is a heart hanging to the throat. "Qingge girl, they all say that you have a bad temper. Today, I know you are so good when I see you." "That''s because they have eyes and don''t know what to do." Mo Qingge smiles and says nothing. Then, she tasted the braised fish and said, "Xiao Ye, your cooking skills are very good." "Girl, this is made by God himself." Chapter 760 what? "Bah, bah, bah!" Hearing this, Mo Qingge spits out like a conditioned reflex, puts down his chopsticks and loses his appetite "If you don''t pay attention to anything, you will either cheat or steal!" Xiao Ye is at a loss. What''s the matter with empress demon? She just boasted that the dish was delicious. How could she dislike it when she heard that it was made by God himself. It''s a blessing for her to be able to eat the dishes made by God. How can anyone dislike them? And at this time, Gu Mian Mo just stood at the door, a long cloud brocade white clothes, happened to see the little girl dislike drinking water. He asked deliberately, "these dishes are not to Ge''er''s taste?" "Yes, it tastes terrible." Mo Qingge''s spirit does not come from one place. Anything that has to do with this sick bastard will make her feel sick. Xiao Ye couldn''t figure it out, and interrupted: "girl, but you just said..." "That''s my nonsense!" Mo Qingge interrupts her, "Xiao Ye, you can take it all down!" Gu Mian Mo smiles and says nothing. "This..." Xiaoye is helpless. Is it too wasteful to do so? It was made by God himself. Immediately, Mo Qingge got up and looked at him: "Gu Mian Mo, have a good look. I''m alive now. You can fulfill your promise and let me go!" She really doesn''t want to stay in this ghost place for a moment. "No way." Who knows, he refused. "Why?" Mo Qingge tries to resist the impulse to slap him to death. She knew that this guy was going to turn around. Gu Mian Mo gets closer and raises his hand slightly. Mo Qingge subconsciously dodges a step back, but he still caresses his cheek. Dead pervert! "Ge''er is pale and thin now. At first sight, she lacks nutrition. It''s not good enough." He said softly, "when will Ge''er have a good meal? How much meat will I let you go?" Mo Qingge What''s the reason? This is clearly unreasonable! "What if I can''t grow meat all the time?" She continued, suppressing her anger. "Then we have to aggrieve Ge''er and stay in liulige until the baby is born." Gu Mo pretends to be helpless. "Oh." Mo Qingge sneers. Sure enough, he spared no effort to keep himself, just for the sake of the child in her womb. Damn, why is she upset? Mo Qingge shakes his head and tries to calm down. He thinks, why should I be angry with him? At the end of the day, it''s up to you to be unhappy. So she went back to her seat, and no matter who cooked the meal, she continued to gobble it up without saying a word. You can''t be hungry if you are angry with anyone! Seeing that she was angry and helpless, Gu Mian Mo couldn''t help but smile and stare at her for a moment. His song, angry look is so lovely. "Girl, you eat slowly and choke carefully." Xiaoyemianlu concern, also handed the tea in the past, "girl drink." Gu quilt Mo hangs Mou, deep pupil swept a cup of tea, indifferent way: "you come here." Suddenly called by God, Xiao Ye was stunned. She stood up stiffly, and her palms were sweating. Even when they speak, they are submissive: "what is God''s command?" "Empress demon does not like tea, nor can she drink tea." Gu Mian Mo says coldly, "you go, all changed white water to come over." "Yes, yes!" "Besides, don''t let the queen drink." "Yes." The small leaf low body receives an order, "is a Slave Slave bad, is a slave careless." Gu Tingmo''s tone is still cold: "I think you are the first offender. I will spare your life today. Next time, I will die!" "Yes Trembling to answer, Xiaoye just lowered his head and retreated, his face turned pale, and his heart hung to his throat. Mo Qingge raises her eyes and scolds secretly. She''s a pervert who can''t decide whether to die or not. If she doesn''t agree, she''ll kill someone. Immediately, Gu Mian Mo also turns to leave. Looking at his back, Mo Qingge''s heart suddenly became murderous. This is a good opportunity! A dagger popped out of his sleeve. The hot Xuanli quickly surrounded him and stabbed him at the back like lightning. Devil, go to death! Whoosh¡ª¡ª The dagger with red Xuanli came out sharply through the air. Who knows, when the blade is close to him, he is suddenly imprisoned in the air by Dawson''s white strength, and can''t get close to half an inch. The next second, only heard a "clang" sound, the dagger fell to the ground, crisp sound. Aware of the subtle movement, Gu Mian Mo just slightly looked sideways, hooked his lips and laughed, pretending to leave the place as if nothing had happened. Although expected to be such a result, but Mo Qingge or slightly sigh, slightly not reconciled. It seems that it is not easy to kill this evil. But she won''t give up. Demon, you wait, I will kill you, I will kill you myself! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Then, Gu mianmo visited her every day and told her to drink medicine and eat on time. In addition to cooking for her every day, she sometimes makes desserts for Xiao Ye to deliver. Just, he told Xiao Ye, don''t tell Mo Qingge, these are all done by himself. Although Xiao Ye didn''t say it, Mo Qingge can still taste some familiar taste, and roughly guess that someone is cooking for her every day. However, she was not too moved. Because, her body is already well, want to leave the demon temple, but every time, Gu mianmo must find all kinds of excuses, let her continue to stay. The most angry thing is that she can''t argue every time. All the bullshit agreements are fake. It seems that Gu mianmo is determined to trap her here until she dies. Waiting for that pervert to let her go is like waiting for the Arabian Nights. She can''t wait to die! Gu mianmo, in addition to dealing with the affairs of the demon temple and accompanying Mu Mu every day, gave her the rest of her time. He searched all the ancient books in the library for the solution of nightmare, and also visited all the medicine alchemy families in the divine world. In the end, it was fruitless. Maybe he is too stubborn, he thought. In fact, it''s good to be like this now. At least Ge''er is by his side. As long as he doesn''t give up, he will wake up his real memory one day. Even if he can''t wake up, he will slowly influence the song. As long as she is still there, everything is not wrong, all the mistakes can be retrieved. Ge''er liked flowers, so he planted a whole sea of beautiful flowers outside the liulige hall. Song Er didn''t want to see him, so he often looked at each other from a distance across the barrier. A month, like a fleeting moment, suddenly passed. In just one month, in addition to cultivation, Mo Qingge escaped once, protested three times, and assassinated Gu Mo more than ten times. But in the end, they all ended in failure, and none of them succeeded For a moment, she was a little suspicious of life. Chapter 761 She knew that, with her own strength, it was difficult to get close to the demon God, let alone assassinate him, so she began to calm down and put all her energy on cultivation. Although she didn''t have much trouble, Gu mianmo still came to visit every day. In the eyes of Mo Qingge, it''s Haunted! Finally one day, she couldn''t help it: "Gu mianmo, when are you going to lock me up?" "Song Er, that''s not true." Gu Yinmo pretended to be innocent, "you are the queen of the demon, and the demon temple is your home. How can you call Guan in your own home?" He restricted her freedom for fear that she would run away quietly and that she would cause unnecessary trouble when she was away. However, as long as she does not step out of Xuanji hall, she can still move freely. Mo Qingge What a thick skin! "I have already recovered. Have you forgotten our agreement at that time?" Mo Qingge is dissatisfied. "Well, I remember." "Remember when you turned around?" Gu Yinmo looked into her eyes: "Ge''er''s heart disease has not been removed, how can I trust you to leave?" Mo Qingge What''s the reason? Hearing this, she was even more out of breath: "you don''t want to push an inch!" "If that promise was just a joke, I can only solve the problem in my own way." The tone of Mo Qingge is cold for several minutes. And her way, is reckless! He trembled slightly at the top of his heart and asked, "is there no trace of nostalgia for me?" "Oh." Mo Qingge only thinks his words are ridiculous, "do you still think that I will change my mind? Do you think I can forget what I''ve experienced before and forgive you again after giving me some small favors? " "I''ll tell you again today. It''s impossible!" Her tone, cold and resolute, "all I have left for you is hatred. I hate you for playing with me and abandoning me. I want to cut you to pieces. I just want to kill you every moment you are by my side!" "Gu mianmo, what''s the point of keeping me around? Is it just to torture me and disgust me? " She let out all the hatred and anger in her heart like a needle. Gu Mian''s inky face was calm, but there was an imperceptible dim light in his pupils. "Geer, give me some more time." In three months at most, he will reunite Mo Qingyu''s soul and surprise Ge''er. After that, Gu Mian Mo gets up and wants to leave the room. "Gu mianmo, please make it clear to me first, don''t avoid the heavy and take the light!" Seeing that he didn''t turn his head back, Mo Qingge was so angry that his shining dagger popped out of his sleeve "You stop!" Wheezing¡ª¡ª The next second, the sharp dagger pierced his shoulder from behind, and he didn''t dodge half a minute. The red blood, flowing down the dagger, instantly dyed his white clothes red. Mo Qingge was slightly stunned. Before, she attacked Gu Mian Mo more than ten times, but she didn''t succeed. Who knows, this time he didn''t dodge. Somehow, she felt a trace of compassion. Gu mianmo glanced at her and said with a dumb smile, "in fact, it''s easy for Ge''er to kill me, because I''ll never be on guard against Ge''er. If Ge''er really wants my life, I can give it to you." Seeing that Ge''er always tried his best to kill him, he couldn''t bear it. Four eyes are opposite, Gu Mian ink expression is resolute, the eye tail has a faint reddish. Mo Qingge took out the dagger, threw it on the ground, sneered: "you go, I have no fun taking the head, one day, I will kill you with my own ability!" Hearing the sound, Gu Mian inked his lips with a bitter smile: "in the end, the song is still reluctant to give up." If there was only hatred left in her heart, she would kill him without hesitation. For a moment, a little joy swept my heart. "Enough!" Mo Qingge interrupted him, "if I don''t kill you for the time being, I think you''re dead. It''s too cheap. I''ll make your life worse than death!" "Gu mianmo, why don''t you let me go?" For a long time, Gu Mian Mo sneered, and his tone was still gentle: "Ge''er really wants to leave. Tomorrow, I will allow Ge''er to leave the demon temple." Hear here, Mo Qingge in front of a bright: "this words seriously?" "Seriously." Painfully drop these two words, Gu Mian Mo slightly distracted, turned and slowly left the room. The dazzling blood flowed down his shoulder, adding to his desolation. Mo Qingge stares at his back without saying a word, but he is absent-minded for a moment. Damn, how can she be soft hearted to this monster? Mo Qingge immediately returned to his senses and tried to dispel his idea of compassion. "Mo Qingge, don''t you think he hurt you enough? Why do you still think about her?" She should not sympathize with Gu mianmo. Tomorrow, after she leaves the demon temple, she will have nothing to do with this demon any more. To meet again is the enemy, and only the enemy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The hall of the demon God. There were only one or two envoys outside the huge inner hall, which was very quiet. Light Sandalwood Rose in the sky, light smoke around, refreshing. Suddenly, Gu Mian Mo stepped into the inner hall without saying a word, and his face was dim. The two envoys looked at each other and saw that his shoulder was bleeding. They asked with concern: "God, you..." "All out!" Gu quilt Mo indifferently interrupted two people''s words, flick sleeve to throw out a light strength, closed the door. He walked gently into the inner hall and went around the screen. Behind the screen, there was a border. In the border, there was the soul grass in the utensils. Around the soul grass, it radiates a light of lavender, and the light Xuanli constantly surrounds it, which is more prosperous than a month ago. It''s just that there''s no sign of flowering yet. Soul grass and soul grass flower are not the same species at all. Only when the flower of soul grass blooms and the stamen is refined, can it play its role and replace the soul. Before that, if we make a little mistake, we will fall short and even wither. Even if it doesn''t make a mistake, the soul flower needs to be warmed up with spirit liquid for ninety-nine and eighty-one days to bloom. Gu Mian Mo approached a little, in the cool and indifferent eye color, he showed his irrationality for the first time. "Geer, I won''t let you go!" Words fall, only hear a "brush", Xuan Ji sword soars out of the sky, shining. He gently raised his hand, and the white Xuanli condensed the palm with the speed visible to the naked eye. The other hand held Xuanji sword tightly and made a light cut in the palm. Dazzling blood along the palm, dripping into the utensils, slowly dizzy, red, but also with a bit of golden light. This is the blood essence of the beast! Chapter 762 With Xuanli''s blood essence, drop by drop fell into the vessel, fainted on the surface of the spirit liquid, and was quickly absorbed by the root of the soul grass. After absorbing the essence and blood of the beast, the branches and leaves of the soul grass bloomed a little, and then a bud slowly appeared on the branch. Seeing the flower bud appearing, Gu felt as if he saw the hope, and made two more cuts in his palm. Mori''s white Xuanli kept climbing in his palm, almost covering the whole sky. The essence and blood of the god beast with a little golden light continuously drips and gushes out along his palm. The soul grass is absorbed crazily and grows crazily. Time, minute by minute. That originally tender bud, stained with red, also gradually began to wake up, bloom. The growth rate is almost ten times that of a hundred times. Enchantment, dazzling! "God?" Wheezing¡ª¡ª Suddenly, the door is pushed open by a strong force, and Jun Yichen goes around the screen. Just when he has something to report, he sees a dazzling scene and the soul grass flower that begins to bloom slowly. Moonlight, light sprinkle on the delicate soul grass flower, but it appears cold and desolate. Soul grass flower, it''s going to bloom! "Mo, what are you doing? Stop it Jun Yi dust flashed forward in an instant, interrupted his Xuanli in an instant. The next second, Gu Mian Mo took back Xuanli, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. His originally bloodless face was a little more pale. "Jun Yichen, don''t mind your own business!" "Who made you do that?" Jun Yi dust gas don''t hit a place, "you can''t wait, want to go to please your little demon queen?" Gu Mian Mo''s face was indifferent, his pupils were dim, his thin lips were open, and he seemed to be saying to himself, "she''s going." Light three words, ethereal and lost. "What did you say?" "Ah Chen, if she saw the flowers blooming, she would not go. As long as she saw the glimmer of hope, she would not go, she would not go..." "You are crazy!" Jun Yi Chen interrupted his words, "Gu Mian Mo, is it possible to put the essence and blood of the beast freely? Are you going to die for her? " "Do you really think that if you do this, Mo Qingge will really appreciate it and change his mind?" Gu Mian Mo''s eyes closed lightly. A burning tear slipped from the corner of his eye and spat out three words: "she will." "Tomorrow morning, the flower of soul grass will bloom. As long as Ge''er sees it, she will believe me and believe that I can save Mo Qingyu..." "Don''t deceive yourself any more." Jun Yichen can''t listen any more. "Her memory and your memory are running counter to each other. No matter what you do, you can''t change her. Mo, it''s not your fault!" The ink in his memory is the son of the demons, the God who is superior to all living beings. Such an arrogant person to the clouds, but for a woman, crush all their self-esteem, humble to the dust. No one can make him like this except Mo Qingge. On weekdays, he was so decisive, cold-blooded and cruel. How could he face a little girl and never get up? Hearing this, Gu felt Mo laughed at himself. It is his biggest fault that he failed to protect the singer. "Cough..." "Well, I don''t understand." See him cough up blood, Jun Yi dust is lazy to talk nonsense again, "come here!" Words fall, he one hand holds Gu Mian Mo''s body, another hand light lift, red Xuan force condenses palm, slowly pour into his body. Gu''s eyes closed slightly, and the wound in his body was being repaired by his Xuanli. His pale lips were still covered with a trace of scarlet blood. Mood, but still waves of apprehension, Xiu Mei micro Cu, cold sweat constantly emerge, the heart is like a block of stone, for a long time can not calm down. Like falling into the abyss, life is not like death! His consciousness, more and more confused, vaguely, in the mouth is still reading a name: "Song er... Song Er, song Er, don''t go, OK?" I don''t know when I fell asleep, and my consciousness was completely lost. The only perception is cold. ¡­¡­ When he woke up again, he was awakened by a strange vibration. "Geer, Geer..." Open your eyes, Gu Mian Mo slowly gets up, and what comes into your eyes is still the night. Even the sound of burning spices could be heard clearly in the empty inner hall. It''s chilly. He regained consciousness and quickly noticed something was wrong. Outside... What''s going on? "Ink." At this time, Jun Yichen came in from the outside of the hall in a hurry and said, "do you also feel that the seal is loose?" "Well." Gu Mian Mo''s voice is indifferent, "follow me to have a look." Words fall, he instantly into a shadow, disappeared in place. "Wait for me!" Jun Yi dust also immediately followed up. Close to the forbidden area of Xuanji hall, the feeling of shock is more and more intense. It seems that the whole hall is going to collapse. There is a golden light over the forbidden area. When Gu mianmo and Jun Yichen fell to the ground, he saw Luo Yue wearing a white robe, floating in the air, surrounded by golden light, solemnly strengthening the seal. If the seal is really loose! "Strange." Jun Yi dust murmured, "a few days ago, this seal has just been reinforced, how loose?" In recent years, the gap time of seal loosening is getting shorter and shorter. Gu Yin ink deep ink eyes, across some different, seems to guess what. He glanced slightly: "Jun Yichen, let the main Dharma protector of each hall stabilize the other six halls. There''s no need to come to Xuanji hall." Here, he has enough to deal with the elder. "Good." Jun Yichen nodded, then turned and disappeared in the same place. Gu Mian Mo raised his eyes and looked at the loose seal in the air. His face didn''t change. Mori''s white Xuanli condensed his palm, and his white clothes rose in the air. Mori''s cold Xuanli injected the source of the seal. All of a sudden, the seal became much quieter, and the vibration gradually stabilized and became weaker and weaker. About an hour later, seal completely restored calm, two people together took back Xuanli, landing. "Demon God..." "Elder." Gu Mian Mo blurted out, hit the nail on the head, "I doubt that this seal has been touched!" Luo Yue nodded, probably also think like this: "I shut up these days, demon temple, I''m afraid it''s a traitor with a bad heart!" It''s sealed in the forbidden area of Xuanji hall. It''s heavily guarded. It''s hard for outsiders to get close to half a point, let alone do something. So he thought, it must be the traitor who moved the seal! "It seems that the elder doesn''t know who is doing it secretly." Luo Yue sighed: "I''m closed all the year round, and the demon temple is always harmonious, so I didn''t pay attention to so much." "But I will catch the traitor and punish him severely!" Tampering with seals is a heinous crime of the nine nationalities. Therefore, it must be severely punished! Chapter 763 Under that seal, there is a guard beast with the strength against heaven, which can even destroy the whole divine world. Once the guardian beast is released, even if the power of the demon temple is exhausted, it may not be able to suppress it. Because the guardian beast is the underground god beast, and the strength of the underground god beast is always higher than that of the above god beast. There are eight such ancient seals in the four families and the four major gates of the divine world, each of which is sealed with eight powerful anti heaven guard beasts, all of which are underground God beasts. To guard the seal is the duty of the four families and the four major branches for generations. If any of these eight seals is loose, the other seven will be affected. If one seal is broken, the other seven will also be loose. As a result, the eight seals are closely related, and none of them can cause an accident! "If I said that the seal had something to do with Ye Ming, would the elder believe it?" Gu mianmo asked. "What?" Hearing this, Luo Yue''s face was surprised and unbelievable: "how do you know?" Gu mianmo explained faintly: "these days, I happen to be investigating Ye Ming and his cronies. I know by chance that Ye Ming is very concerned about the seal. Before that, I even broke into the forbidden area and checked the seal once or twice." Of course, it''s only one or two of his investigations. As for how much remains to be investigated, he has no idea. Combined with Ye Ming''s acting style and some things he has done, he is very suspicious! "This..." these, Luo Yue obviously does not know. In turn, Gu added: "the matter has not been investigated clearly, I dare not jump to a conclusion, but I think it will come to a conclusion soon!" If ye Ming wants to move the seal of the forbidden area, he must want to release the underground guard beast, cause the divine world to be disrupted, and even reshuffle the cards, so as to establish a common order between the ground and the underground. Of course, he thought, just one Ye Ming, not so ambitious. So he wondered which Buddhas Ye Ming was secretly colluding with to make the eight seals. To be exact, it''s the idea of the divine world! Presumably, it''s not only the demon temple, but also the other three families and the four major sects. It''s a matter of great importance, even the whole divine world, and even the life and death of the three realms. He must make a clear investigation! "God." Suddenly, by moonlight, Luo Yue noticed his pale face, "are you hurt?" These days, he is always haggard. Gu Yu Mo''s face is calm, light way: "Xu is just reinforcement seal, wasted some Xuanli." His tone sounded as if nothing had happened. "God." Luo Yue was still worried, "you are a demon God now, which is related to the safety of the whole demon temple. You should take care of yourself and don''t overwork." "I know." After the advice, Luo Yue turned into a shadow and disappeared in the forbidden area. "Cough..." The next second, a touch of scarlet self-care blanket ink lips drip down, the chest of sweet, can no longer suppress, a mouthful of blood gushing out. The cold moonlight invades the bone marrow. As soon as his eyes turned black, he fell into the barren forbidden area. From afar, like a touch of white snow, desolate, desolate and cold. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night is deep and the moon is cold. Mo Qingge lies on the bed, surrounded by darkness, once again fell into the endless nightmare. In a trance, she heard a familiar voice calling her name: "Qingge, Qingge." This is... Brother''s voice? "Brother?" Mo Qingge suddenly recovered and looked around for several times, panicking, "brother, are you there? If you can see the song, let the song see you, OK "Qingge..." The next second, the ghost of Mo Qingyu is floating in the air. He looks down at her tenderly, and is reluctant to give up. "Brother, it''s really you!" Four eyes opposite, Mo Qingge tears. She did not expect to see her brother. "It''s me." Mo Qingyu nodded, "Qingge, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve lost so much weight. My brother is really distressed to see you." "It''s my brother who doesn''t work. He doesn''t protect you well. He also implicates you in being imprisoned in the demon temple and suffering day and night." Mo Qingge''s eyes were red, her tears flowed down, and she shook her head: "brother, Ge''er is very good in the demon temple, and has never been wronged. It''s brother who really suffers." She hated herself and couldn''t go back. "Qingge, I''m over there. It''s cold!" Light words, but like a dagger, pierced the heart of Mo Qingge. be torn with grief. Tears like can''t stop like, a gush out: "brother, you suffer." "Qingge, I was killed by the demon temple. Don''t trust the demon temple, let alone Gu mianmo. They have a nest of snakes and mice, and there is no good thing!" Mo Qingyu said: "Don''t take revenge for your brother. If you want to leave the demon temple, you won''t come back again. My brother doesn''t ask for anything. As long as you are good, my brother will be relieved." Every word made her heart ache. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and nodded: "brother, I will remember your words well!" In this life, she will not believe in the demon temple and the evil spirit of Gu Mian mo. She wants to kill Gu mianmo herself. She wants to make the demon Temple feel bad. She wants to avenge her brother and herself! Mo Qingyu looks at her with gentle eyes and weak soul: "Qingge, brother can''t accompany you. In the future, you must take good care of yourself." "My brother will always be by your side, guarding you." "Brother, don''t, don''t go!" Mo Qingge desperately wants to catch him, but he still watches helplessly, and his soul disappears. "Brother, no!" With the heartrending cry, Mo Qingge wakes up from his dream again, and his forehead is covered with cold sweat. Corner of the eye, still hanging a trace of wet tears. "Brother..." She opened her lips and cried out these two words, a tear fell down. Heartache Although she knew it was a dream, she felt that everything in the dream was so real that she could reach it. My brother is alone. It must be very cold. Unfortunately, her sister can''t do anything now. She can''t even avenge him by herself. What can Ye Ming do when he dies? He deserves to be killed. But what about that? Even if ye Ming died 1000 or 10000 times, even if the whole demon temple was destroyed, his brother would not come back. Everything, there is no room for recovery. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and looked out of the window at the quiet moonlight. She drooped her eyes and whispered to herself, "brother, what you said, the song will be firmly remembered in my heart and will never be forgotten." "I am doomed to die together with the demon temple and Gu mianmo." Chapter 764 About unconscious for an hour or two, Gu Mian Mo slowly opened his eyes and recovered his consciousness. What comes into view is the gloomy night and the desolation that can''t be seen in the end. The wind was so cold that even the fingers were frozen. "Cough..." After coughing a few times, the blood spilled over his lips. Gu Mian Mo slowly got up and looked at the still deep night. His mood seemed to fall into the abyss of ice. He took out a pill from Chujie and swallowed it. Only then did his face recover a little ruddy. He closed his eyes gently, and the cold Xuanli kept circulating in his body. In a moment, his pulse became more stable. He left the forbidden area alone, turned into a shadow and entered the Liuli Pavilion. The right side hall of liulige is quiet. He quietly into the inner hall, stop at the bedside, looking at the woman''s quiet sleeping face, slightly distracted. Gu Mian Mo stretched out his hand and gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. It was already cold. Heart, then stabbed. What does the song dream of, in the dream, also so sad tears? Mo Qingge is biting her lower lip. In her sleep, she is repeating a name: "Brother, brother, don''t go..." "Brother." "Brother, take me with you..." The sound of losing one''s soul is heartbreaking. He opened his thin lips and said, "don''t be afraid of singing." "Although uncle Huang can''t give you much, I hope I will give everything to protect you for the rest of my life." He used to think that he was indispensable to his songs, so he was always worried. Now I know that he can''t do without singing. In the future, no matter what the price is, even if he falls into infernal hell, he will not let Ge''er suffer any more harm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning. The sky just slightly bright, Jun Yi dust will come to the demon God sleep hall in a hurry. Step into the bedroom hall, you will see Gu Mian Mo is drooping eyes, spell has been repaired half of the shark tears. He couldn''t help muttering: "all day long I know how to deal with these things." "Jun Yichen, do you have something to report?" Gu Mian didn''t lift his ink head to know who came in. "Ink." Jun Yichen was stunned and asked, "your injury..." "Nothing serious." Gu Mian Mo interrupts indifferently, "if you have something to say quickly!" Jun Yichen goes straight to the point: "ink, great discovery!" He presented the memorial arranged by Chen Jiu and Feng Xi, and then said: "These two days, Fengxi and I secretly sent people to investigate. By chance, we learned that Ye Ming had been communicating intermittently with mieling clan and Xuanzong clan all these years." "What?" The pupil of Gu Mian Mo shrinks slightly. Both mieling clan and Xuanzong are the four major sects in the divine world. Their strength and status are extremely high in the divine world. Ye Ming, an ambitious old man, has a lot of ability. He is involved in two major schools at once. "Most of the letters have been destroyed, but there are still a few important letters that Ye Ming has kept and hidden. We have searched some of them. Have a look at them." Jun Yi dust said, then will search out the letter, also submitted up together. Gu took the letter and opened it to see that the contents of the letter were extremely different. Only a few of them are words, and most of them are replaced by symbols, portraits and all kinds of codes. All the important words and information are replaced by exclusive code, and the complete meaning can''t be seen at all. "Why, you can''t read?" Seeing that he was slightly stunned, Jun Yichen also took a look at him. He was dumbfounded for a moment "What the hell is that written about?" I didn''t expect that Ye Ming''s mind was really meticulous. In this way, even if the messenger was found, no one could understand it. "What about the others?" Gu then asked. "In addition to Si Yi and Rong Xian, Lin Xi''s Dharma protector also often worked for Ye Ming." Jun Yichen regained his normal color. "However, Ye Ming doesn''t seem to trust Lin Xi very much. He won''t tell Lin Xi anything that is a little secret. He just lets Si Yi and Rong Xian do it!" After a pause, Jun Yichen thought of something again: "by the way, Rong Xian seems to have helped Ye Ming to send a letter to mieling clan and Xuanzong!" In other words, Si Yi and Rong Xian basically knew what ye Ming had done. Gu mianmo nodded slightly and said, "go and call Si Yi, Rong Xian and Lin Xi. I want to ask you in person!" "Good." Jun Yichen takes orders. Gu added: "remember, you can deliberately scare the snake to let the other temple owners and Dharma protectors know that I asked them to ask questions in secret." "I see." Jun Yichen instantly understood his intention. Mo is trying to take advantage of this opportunity to involve all relevant people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the other hand, Mo Qingge packed up early in the morning, full of joy, can''t wait to leave this ghost place. But Si Yi and Rong Xian were not in their main hall. In the early morning of this day, they came to liulige to visit the "Queen of demons". Across the window, they stood outside the window, looking at the woman in the room. They couldn''t help curling up their fingers and eyes full of hatred. This is the woman who killed the three elders! If it were not for Mo Qingge, God would not have killed elder Ye Ming. No matter what, the three elders are also powerful. Now they are not only dead, but also dead with no dignity. All this is given by the song of worshiping Mo Qingge! They don''t dare to settle accounts with the demon God, so they plan to kill Mo Qingge while there is no one to give vent to the three elders. Wheezing¡ª¡ª "Who?" Hearing the faint wind outside the window, Mo Qingge was alert and threw out a few silver needles in her backhand. Whoosh, whoosh! Si Yi and Rong Xian dodged in a hurry and nearly got hit. Mo Qingge pushes open the door with his backhand, and then sees two people standing at the door, their vigilance is still not dissipated. Si Yi and Rong Xian were stunned and bowed to salute "Si Yi, the master of the East Hall of the demon temple, has seen the queen of the demon!" "The Dharma protector of the demon temple, I''ve seen the queen of the demon!" The tone is respectful. Mo Qingge glanced at them: "what are you doing here?" Si Yi laughed and said politely, "God, let us take you to see him." Mo Qingge turns her eyes and thinks, isn''t Gu Mian Mo sending the two of them to let him go? incorrect! The two men had never met before and could not be trusted. Besides, even if you want to let her go, you will come in person. So, Mo Qingge subconsciously stepped back and asked, "how can I prove your identity?" Si Yi and Rong Xian looked at each other, took out the red gold token of the temple master, and shook it in front of her eyes "This order, can I prove my identity?" Mo Qingge glanced at the token and said, "I don''t know." Who knows if this token is true or not? Even if it''s true, she can''t believe the people in the demon Temple unless Gu mianmo comes by himself. Si Yi: "I''m not sure." Rong Xian This woman is not easy to cheat. Chapter 765 "Empress demon, you''d better come with us as soon as possible. If you delay, God will be angry." Si Yi''s tone was obviously impatient. This woman, what a trouble! Mo Qingge''s fingers are tight and alert, and his fingertips are ready to be quenched with poisonous silver needles. I''m afraid these two people are uneasy and kind-hearted. "Demon queen..." Whoosh¡ª¡ª As soon as Rong Xian stepped forward, the poisonous needle of Mo Qing''s singer quickly reached into Rong Xian''s shoulder. "You The next second, Si Yi grabbed Mo Qingge''s wrist, "don''t toast, don''t eat and drink!" "Let go of me." Mo Qingge said coldly, "otherwise, he would die without a stick of incense!" Indifferent tone, with a bit of threat. And Rong Xian, who was poisoned by the needle, began to feel the strength of his limbs: "you dare to poison me!" "What am I afraid of?" Mo Qingge sneers, "if you want to live, go away!" Intuition told her that the two men were not good, so they were cautious. "Lord of the temple!" Let string finger bone tightly curl up a way, "don''t talk nonsense with her, grab to God to say again!" Si Yi nodded and held Mo Qingge''s wrist tightly. "You let me go!" Mo Qingge was a little worried. He raised his other hand, and the long-standing palm wind rushed to Si Yi''s face. Hot, hot. But Si Yi had been on guard for a long time, and his other hand caught her hand quickly. Only heard a "boom", accompanied by a faint shock, Mo Qingge''s violent palm wind dissipated in mid air, both hands were firmly held by him. This East Hall Lord, at least is the strength of the God King''s peak, he is a nine star God, not his opponent at all. It seems that we have to find another way! "Queen demon, don''t struggle." Si Yi sneered, grabbed Mo Qingge''s shoulder, turned into a shadow, and disappeared in the same place. ¡­¡­ By the time Mo Qingge opened his eyes again, they were already in the forbidden area of Xuanji hall, which was deserted everywhere. I do not know why, the moment of landing, she actually felt a strange not far away. The warm jade and Xuanxing crystal in the storage ring have a little reaction. Is it, is it huntian meteorite nearby? At the beginning, she remembered master''s words clearly. Wenyu, xuanxingjing and huntian meteorite are the three most important materials for repairing Xuanwen bracelet. These three pieces of materials are very precious. Looking at the whole divine world, they are also extremely scarce. After searching with her master for more than 300 years, she found Wenyu. As for xuanxingjing, she got it in suoxing lake not long ago. As long as huntian meteorite is in hand, she can repair Xuanwen bracelet and revive Xuanli. Think of here, Mo Qingge a distraction. It was Rong Xian''s voice that brought her thoughts back "Mo Qingge, give me the antidote, or we''ll let you die Mo Qingge looked back coldly and looked around: "where is this? Let the demon God come to see me Yesterday, Gu Mian Mo had promised her that he would let her go today. This time, will he turn back? Si Yi said with a sneer: "you are a cheap maid of a first-class family. Do you deserve to see God? Today, the two of us killed you in silence by the order of God After listening to Mo Qingge, he curled up his finger bones tightly, and his eyes were gloomy. Without saying a word, he threw his burning heart into the air. Well, she''ll do it first! Wheezing¡ª¡ª The burning fire pierced the sky and forced them to face each other. Even the air was distorted and irresistible. Rong Xian saw the situation and quickly stepped back several steps, his face was surprised. But Si Yi didn''t change his face. He met him with a backhand and easily cut off Mo Qingge''s palm. Bang¡ª¡ª Two equally powerful forces collided in mid air. The next second, without suspense, Mo Qingge''s magic fire was forced to fly out of the air and land. A trace of sweet smell, overflow lips. Si Yi moved lightly and approached a little: "this is the forbidden area of Xuanji hall. There is no one here. No one will see you killed here, and no one will know." Mo Qingge sneered: "is it really Gu Mian who asked you two to kill me?" Heart, suddenly stabbed. Since Gu mianmo wants to kill her, why don''t he do it himself? Why do he have to go to so much trouble? Since she had wanted to kill her for a long time, why treat her so hypocritically, or even promise to let her go? When she relaxed her vigilance, she suddenly threw a basin of cold water on her. Didn''t he do it all the time? Play with her first, when she begins to trust, then give her a knife. Is it a pleasure for the monster to play with her like this? It''s funny that Mingming has been cheated twice. This time, she even believed Gu mianmo''s words! "That''s right." Si Yi didn''t deny, "God is afraid of dirtying his hands. He doesn''t even bother to look at you again. So let''s solve your problem as soon as possible. Besides, the wild seed in your stomach!" "Oh bastard? It turned out that in Gu mianmo''s heart, the child was just a wild seed. He pretended to show her his heartache. Everything is fake! Mingming has made up her mind to break up with him, but for some reason, she is still heartbroken. Gu mianmo, why don''t you let me go? You''ll be satisfied if you torture me to death, won''t you? Then I will never let you get what you want! Finger bone tightly curled up, all the anger, such as the number of surging heart, even the pupil has become a bit of blood red. "Good." She opened her lips, voice gloomy bloodthirsty, "to kill me, you have to see if you have that ability!" Words fall, Mo Qingge soars in the air, red Xuanli around the body. No fear. Si Yi hummed coldly, thinking only of a quick battle and a quick decision. He drew out the mysterious weapon and poured the powerful power into it. All of a sudden, the wind swept through the clouds and the sand, and the fierce sword Qi spread all over the world and burst out of the wind, attacking the face of Mo Qingge. Today, he killed the maid and avenged the three elders! Boom¡ª¡ª The two Xuanli collided again, and the roar continued. Si Yi was very proud. He watched his sword strike each other and thought that Mo Qingge was dead this time. Who knows, the smoke dispersed, the line of sight restored, in situ actually did not see the woman figure. He widened his eyes, thinking that he was wrong: "people, people?" Brush¡ª¡ª "Ah..." At this time, Si Yi heard the sound of cutting the throat lock, accompanied by a shrill scream. "Rong Xian?" Si Yi turned back quickly, and saw that Rong Xian had been stabbed in the heart by a dagger, and fell into a pool of blood. He vomited blood, opened his eyes and died. Mo Qingge wiped the bloody dagger and rose in the air, casting an extremely provocative look at Si Yi. If you want to kill her, it''s too young! Chapter 766 All of a sudden, Si Yi was even more furious, and his Xuanli rose wildly, almost furious "Bitch, I''ll kill you!" The three elders have been killed by Mo Qingge. Now, even Rong Xian has not survived. A thousand times is not enough for this woman! Bang¡ª¡ª The fury of the sword attacks Mo Qingge in all directions, which is overwhelming and unavoidable. This time, he was a killer! Boom! As the sword fell, the earth moved and the mountains swayed, but Si Yi saw that his strength failed and only split a remnant shadow. It''s a mirage! Turning around, Mo Qingge quickly turned into a purple light and went deep into the forbidden area. Si Yi ran after him with a cold look. Mo Qingge, today is your time of death. I will kill you even if I give up my life! Mo Qingge ran to the depth of the forbidden area, bypassed the paths, and then left the people behind a little bit. This Si Yi is determined to kill her. But there is a big gap between his own strength and him. If he tries hard, there will be no good result. At the same time, she also felt that the smell of huntian meteorite was getting closer and closer, and she could not help holding her breath. Today, although she was hunted down, but also a blessing in disguise, found the whereabouts of the meteorite. Now that we''ve got the clue, it''s God''s blessing on her. She must get the hand of huntian meteorite! Therefore, Mo Qingge pays attention to the pursuers behind him, and gradually goes to the depth of the forbidden area along with the smell of mixed sky and meteoric iron. The atmosphere became more and more gloomy, and the air was full of powerful Xuanli, which made her breathless. Although there are few guards in the forbidden area, there are many barriers. I don''t know why, these barriers can be easily broken by her palm. In this way, she easily went into the deepest part of the forbidden area and saw the golden seal connecting with the sky in the mid air. There was a strong Xuanli wave around her. As if close to some, will be instantly swallowed. In the center of the seal, a rusty bronze black iron was suspended. Although the light is dim, the hidden dark force is as deep as a black hole. That''s, huntian meteorite! Mo Qingge stares at her eyes, as if she sees some hope, and then recognizes the best meteorite. She searched for more than three hundred years, almost all over the world, just to collect these three rare materials and revive Xuanli. Now, she finally found them. In addition to excitement, more is joy. "Xuanli, the master will revive you soon, waiting for me." She murmured to herself, then flew up, light body flew to the middle of the seal. But the next second, the seal fluctuated, and she was shaken back. She can clearly feel the great power hidden in the seal. That is a kind of divine power that can destroy heaven and earth! At this time, Si Yi rushed to catch up. He was full of hate, but he stopped when he saw Mo Qingge approaching the seal. What is this woman doing? With her strength, close to the seal of the demon temple, it will vanish in an instant. But she''s in perfect condition! All of a sudden, Si Yi''s eyes crossed a little strange. He didn''t go forward and wanted to see what happened first. It seems that Mo Qingge wants to take the seal stone and mix the sky with meteorite! This is what the three elders have been working hard for all their lives, and they have not been able to accomplish. Looking at the whole demon temple, the most powerful one is elder Luo Yue. But even the elder with the highest strength of shenzun could not directly contact with the seal. Even if he was close to it, he would be oppressed by the powerful Xuanli and hurt himself. Let alone drill into the seal and take the seal stone. If Mo Qingge can really take out the huntian meteorite, it will be a great help to them, and it will fulfill the wishes of the three elders! Si Yi looks forward to it and stares at Mo Qingge for a moment, hoping that she will untie the seal and release the underground monster. Once the seal of the demon temple is turbulent, the other seven seals will also be involved! Mo Qingge tried several times, but he couldn''t get close to the seal. He couldn''t help but stop. It''s no use trying. She has to find a new way! Wheezing¡ª¡ª At this time, a golden light across the line of sight, stabbing her eyes, only feel that the powerful Xuanli pressure, began to burst out a little bit, even the ground was shocked. Strong wind, blowing ink Qingge, three thousand green silk, fluttering with the wind, sand, confused so that she can''t see anything clearly. What happened? Si Yi hid not far away, staring big eyes, watching, huntian meteorite automatically peeled from the seal, surrounded by golden light, slowly fell. The seal stone peeled off by itself! The next second, huntian meteorite falls on the palm of Mo Qingge''s hand, converging the light, as before. The line of sight recovers, Mo Qingge droops his eyes, sees the huntian meteorite in the palm of his eyes, and is full of joy. "Huntian meteorite." She got it without any trouble. In other words, it was the meteorite that sensed something and recognized her as the master. Even Si Yi felt incredible. He rubbed his eyes and thought he was wrong. The energy around the seal stone is so powerful that even the elder dare not approach it easily. What is mo Qingge''s identity? He can make this huntian meteorite recognize her as the master. Boom! Just one second after the huntian meteorite broke off its seal, the mountains collapsed and the earth burst. The desolate flat land began to crack out of the ravines at the speed visible to the naked eye. The hot magma gushed out from the bottom of the earth. Everywhere it passed, it was eroded into ashes and disappeared. This is as like as two peas in the secret world of heaven''s college. No, to be exact, it''s more terrifying this time! Mo Qingge staggered for a moment, and before he could stand still, he burst out of magma. She was burned a hole in the corner of her dress, and quickly flew up to avoid the burst of fireballs. Oh, my God! Is the seal broken? Mo Qingge retreated rapidly, watching the ground cracking. Out of the ravine came a huge jade faced fire unicorn. It showed its teeth and eyes. Its eyes were red with blood. Its hard armor was covered with a hot flame. The whole behemoth, like drilling out of a volcano, can destroy the sky and the earth with every move. Looking down at the sky, the jade face prison fire, unicorn face show ferocious: "I, finally see the sky again!" This divine world, it''s time to change! "This, this... The underground Guardian beast has come out!" Si Yi''s eyes widened and his legs softened. "Run He didn''t expect that the Fire Kirin of Yumian prison broke through the seal in an instant. Let alone being hurt by it. With their strength, even if they are close to the past, if they are accidentally touched by Huo Qilin in Yumian prison, they will be broken by seconds. If you don''t run at this time, when will you stay? Words fall, Si Yi starts to run, Mo Qingge also instantly feels, this big guy can''t stir up, quickly dodge left and right. Chapter 767 However, as soon as Si Yi took a step, he attracted the attention of Huo Qilin in Yumian prison. Huo Qilin''s eyes widened in anger, stretching his muscles and bones for a moment. The moment of roaring furiously, the sky fell apart. Boom! In the sky, lightning and thunder, wind and lightning. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, Si Yi was thrown into it by the overwhelming shock force, and made a shrill scream. Then, the whole person was crushed into ashes by the fire and scattered on the ground. "My God, it''s terrible." Mo Qingge witnessed with his own eyes that a powerful God King was crushed to ashes in a flash, and he could not help taking a breath. She had no doubt that they could destroy the whole demon temple. So don''t run out. However, the ravine crazily spread, where Mo Qingge passed, his feet became a pool of molten hell. And she, always just about fell into the fire magma, no bones. There were huge rocks and magma bursting everywhere. She dodged left and right, but couldn''t find an exit to escape. The sky is covered with a layer of grey haze, as if the end is coming. Mo Qingge tries his best to dodge. However, the Fire Kirin can destroy heaven and earth. The whole forbidden area turns into red lava, which is ferocious and dazzling. Bang! "Ah..." Suddenly, Mo Qingge was hit by a huge stone and fell to the ground. As he watched the big guy approach, he could not help curling up his finger bones "Hey, big guy, can you talk well? Don''t be so irritable as soon as you come out, OK? " Huo Qilin looked down at her and said, "for your sake, I''ll leave you a corpse today!" Mo Qingge: "you''re too demon free!" At least he is also its Savior. He will be killed as soon as he comes out. become frenzied! Having said that, Mo Qingge wants to get up, but is forced to press on the ground by a fierce pressure, unable to move. This is the absolute suppression of strength! She has no doubt that this big guy is at least the highest strength of shenzun, even a demigod. In its eyes, he is a cannon fodder mole ant, no fighting back. "Evil, you..." Mo Qingge struggled desperately and swore, "if you do this, you will be punished!" Huo Qilin disdains to hum coldly. He raises the palm surrounded by XuanHuo and plans to kill the noisy human with one palm. What about saving it? These dirty people, they all die! "Go to hell!" Bang¡ª¡ª The fierce palm wind is enough to destroy the sky and the earth. It''s overwhelming. When Mo Qingge thought that he would be crushed like Si Yi, there was no residue left. All of a sudden! Brush¡ª¡ª A stabbing silver light fell in the air. It looked weak, but it was sharp and light. It fell between the two and stopped Huo Qilin''s palm. The next second, Huo Qilin''s silly moment, was shocked out by Mori Leng''s strength, caught off guard. What''s this? In the jade face prison, the fire kylin''s eyes were wide open. He saw a dragon''s white clothes fluttering down, just like the nine gods. It''s him! Mo Qingge slowly got up from the ground, scared to sweat. At the moment of landing, Gu Mian Mo glanced at the land bursting around him and the lava splashing everywhere. Rong Xian and Si Yi''s body turned black. The seal was broken directly! This time, the demon temple is doomed. Four eyes are opposite, Gu Mian Mo''s eyes fall on Mo Qingge, and he can guess what happened. Is it Ge''er who took the seal stone and released the guard beast? He opened his lips and said, "Ge''er, give me the huntian meteorite!" Mo Qingge''s eyes were cold, and he stepped back subconsciously. He didn''t plan to hand over the huntian meteorite. "Ge''er, be obedient, give me the meteorite quickly!" Mo Qingge''s tone is indifferent: "if you want meteorite, you will kill me and take it by yourself." "Song er..." Just at this time, Huo Qilin''s eyes are red, and he appears behind Mo Qingge and goes away. Gu Mian''s ink pupil shrinks, and the light power pushes Mo Qingge out: "Ge''er, stay away!" This big guy, but half god, was touched by it, it was enough to kill the song! The words fall, Xuan Ji sword cuts through the sky and comes out, the cold air of Sen''s sword faces up, and the earth shaking Xuanli collides with each other, causing a series of shocks. Mo Qingge was pushed out. As soon as he got up from the ground, he saw countless figures flying in the sky. Two elders, four Temple masters, nine Dharma protectors, and countless envoys from the demon Temple arrived one after another. However, when I saw this scene, I was dumbfounded. What''s going on? "How was Huo Qilin released from Yumian prison?" Yuan lie''s face was extremely dark. The fire unicorn in Yumian prison has been sealed underground for tens of millions of years. Although the seal is loose from time to time, the demon temple has never let the guardian beast break the seal. Moreover, this big guy''s strength is against the sky. Even if he has exhausted the power of the demon temple, he may not be able to subdue again. Is the great cause of the demon Temple destroyed in this way? Luo Yue glanced slightly, his eyes fell on Mo Qingge, and his anger rose in an instant. "Witch, did you release the guard beast?" "I didn''t do it!" Mo Qingge refused. Although the seal stone is the key to the seal, if the seal had not been loosened, even if the seal stone was taken, the guardian beast would have been able to rush out for at least a year and a half. "How dare you argue!" Luo Yue was furious, his finger bone was tight, and his mood was out of control. "I''ll kill you first Words fall, he can''t listen to half an explanation at all, the violent palm breeze hurls toward Mo Qingge''s face door to blow past. "Hello?" Mo Qingge quickly flashed back, speechless and choking. This old man, is to vent his anger on her alone? "Elder!" Suddenly, when he was fighting with Huo Qilin, Gu mianmo was suspended in the air. He glanced slightly and cut off Luo Yue''s palm with a backhand. Luo Yue''s face was dark: "do you want to protect this enchantress?" "Elder." Gu Mian Mo said simply, "I took the mixed sky meteorite, and I put the Huo Qilin. Don''t let the elder know everything!" "What? You... " When they heard this, their faces suddenly changed and they were very surprised. "At the moment, the demon temple has been in chaos. You still share a common hatred. Let''s focus on saving the situation first." As for right and wrong, I will make a decision after I suppress Huo Qilin There''s no doubt about the imperative tone. When they were stunned, they had to take orders for a while: "yes!" Suddenly, Jun Yichen raised his eyes and saw that fire Qilin in Yumian prison was attacking him madly. He quickly reminded him: "be careful behind!" Chapter 768 Gu Mian Mo quickly turns around, but because of distraction, he slows down for half a second. The Huo Qilin opens his fangs and bites his arm. All of a sudden, blood dripping, the sound of broken bones, in the ear "click" sound. Huo Qilin roared furiously and sent him back in the air. Gu Mian Mo flew backward for more than ten meters, then he managed to stabilize his feet, landed and vomited blood. "God "Don''t come near any of them!" Gu Mian Mo shouts coldly. Hearing this, the crowd barely stopped. The strength of this jade faced fire Qilin has been above the peak of shenzun for a long time, and it is half god. Even if all of them were tied together, they would be vulnerable in the eyes of Huo Qilin. So, even if it''s a rush, they can''t help. However, they know that the demon God is only the strength of the later period of the God Zun. How can they compete with the demigod? The Fire Kirin in Yumian prison looks down at him with an ethereal voice "Demon God, you sealed this seat for tens of thousands of years. Today, this seat can finally take revenge on you!" Cold and ethereal voice, full of hatred. Looking at the blood red eyes of Huo Qilin, it seems that he has known Gu Yinmo for tens of thousands of years. However, Gu did not understand: "what are you talking about?" Huo Qilin still sneers: "you are the traitor and disgrace of the demon clan. Today, I will kill you myself and avenge tens of thousands of lives of our ancient demon clan!" After all, the mysterious force around Huo Qilin in Yumian prison is climbing in a crazy manner. It''s like being in hell, with mountains falling apart, the sky darkening, the ground cracking and shaking. In the next second, countless monsters, full of rage, came out from the bottom of the earth. "Fire Kirin!" Jun Yichen scolded angrily, "you and we are both monsters. Why do you want to kill each other like this?" He could easily detect that the monsters were wrapped up in hatred and cruelty one by one, leaving nothing but killing. The wind and sand danced wildly, and he was so confused that he couldn''t open his eyes. Huo Qilin in Yumian prison laughed wildly: "ha ha ha, the demon temple is a joke. You are no different from those hypocritical human beings in essence. This divine world should respect its strength!" "Today is the day of the destruction of the demon temple!" At the command of Huo Qilin in Yumian prison, hundreds of monsters danced wildly, went to the other six halls, and began to wreak havoc, kill and destroy the buildings. The gods drew out their weapons one after another, and their anger reached the extreme. It''s insane. Put your nose on your face! Gu''s inked face didn''t change its color. He ordered in a cold voice: "all gods listen to the orders!" The gods bowed down to listen. "Quickly evacuate Xuanji hall and guard the other six halls. Today, the hall is there, people are there, the hall is destroyed, people are dead!" The gods were stunned and looked at each other. They were not at ease: "but God..." God alone, I''m afraid I can''t guard Xuanji hall. Even in the hands of Huo Qilin, who lived in Yumian prison, he couldn''t last five rounds. "The guardian beast is my mistake. Today, if I don''t repress it again, I''d like to thank you for death!" Gu mianmo holds Xuanji''s sword tightly. His tone is cold and resolute. He seems determined to suppress the guard beast again. "Gods, evacuate quickly!" "Yes "Evacuate quickly!" Luo Yue''s fingers curled up tightly, and his voice was cold. If we continue to struggle, the remaining six halls will fall at the speed of light. "Yes Immediately, the gods quickly dispersed and flew to the other six halls. Mo Qingge raised her eyes and looked at the dazzling aurora in the sky. A red and a white two figures, drilling into the clouds, fighting in the sky. Every time Xuanli collided with each other, it caused a series of shocks. Just the fluctuation of surplus force is enough to make all the flowers and plants wither. In the battle circle of demigod level, others can''t get close to half a point. "Queen demon, let''s go." At this time, Fengxi appeared behind her, holding her arm, "it''s dangerous here!" Wheezing¡ª¡ª Just at this time, the ground behind Fengxi burst, and a ferocious flame tiger emerged from the ravine. It opened its tusks and attacked very fast. "Get out of the way!" Mo Qingge quickly recovered, pushed Fengxi away, flashed back several steps, and the dark Xuanli quickly gathered his palm and roared away to the face of the flaming tiger. Bang¡ª¡ª When the two forces collide with each other, the flaming tiger steadfastly steps, and Mo Qingge retreats a few meters to stabilize his body. There is some sweet smell in his throat. "Lady!" Suddenly, Jun Yi dust flashed and came, hugged Feng Xi and asked, "are you ok?" Just now, he was too far away from his wife and watched her in danger. If Mo Qingge didn''t do it in time, she would be hurt by the flaming tiger. Feng Xi shook his head: "I''m ok." Jun Yichen looked sideways and glared at the flaming Tiger: "you find a safe place to hide, I''ll clean up the beast, and then take you away!" At the moment, all the palaces have collapsed, and it''s hard for them to get away from Xuanji hall. "Good." After admonishing, Jun Yichen starts to flash and fight with the flaming tiger. The place, which has been in chaos, is still bursting, ejecting magma and shaking continuously. Four eyes opposite, Fengxi said: "after the demon, the exit of Xuanji hall has been sealed. I''m afraid it''s hard for us to get out. We''d better find a place to hide first." Mo Qingge nods her head, pulls her around the fire and hides behind a huge stone. "Queen demon, what''s the matter?" Calm down some, Feng Xi pursues to ask a way. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip: "I took the seal stone, and the guardian beast broke through the seal and ran out." Her tone, concise, no half a sentence to explain. "What?" Feng Xi''s face turned black. "Do you know it''s a capital crime? Do you know... How much trouble will it bring to the demon temple and the divine world?" The seal has been loose for a long time. The stone is not the reason why the beast breaks the seal. Fengxi knows it. But she knows better that the seal stone is the last straw! The real cause of seal breakage is Ye Ming, who has been making trouble secretly! The empress of the demon did this for Ye Ming. But if the real investigation up, after the demon or hard to escape the relationship. What can we do? "I don''t know." Mo Qingge sighed slightly, and his heart was full of waves. "Now I''m going to return the huntian meteorite. Is it useful?" With these words, she immediately regretted it. Mo Qingge, the demon Temple killed your brother. I don''t want to see you everywhere. Gu Mian Mo wants to kill you, too. There is not a good thing in this demon temple. What else do you have to feel guilty about? Isn''t it what you want to see when the demon temple is killed? "It''s no use." Feng Xi shook his head. "Now I can only hope that God can seal the guardian beast again." Chapter 769 Otherwise, the demon temple is doomed to be ruined. Mo Qingge raised her eyes and looked at the dark and earth shaking circle in the air. In the sky, half flame, half frost. She couldn''t help asking, "can the demon fight it?" Hearing this, Feng Xi asked: "why, are you worried about God now?" "Who''s worried about him?" Mo Qingge denied, "I''m afraid he''ll die. We all have to be buried with him!" She can''t wait for Gu mianmo to be slapped to death by Huo Qilin! Hearing this, Fengxi couldn''t help laughing: "just now, the main hall owner has gone to Tianxing pavilion to move rescue soldiers. As long as God can restrain it for an hour, once Tianxing pavilion''s rescue soldiers arrive, we don''t have to be afraid." Hearing this, Mo Qingge felt a little relieved. Boom! At this time, the sky broke and the ground suddenly shook violently. They hugged each other, rolled on the ground for several times, and then reluctantly stood up. The magma burst, and the ground continued to sink and collapse at the speed visible to the naked eye. Oh, my God! What happened? When they looked up, they saw that the whole Xuanji hall collapsed, and all the palaces that had been suspended above collapsed on the ground. The other six halls also collapsed in the air, and the whole tribe was on the ground. Feng Xi sees in the eye, finger bone tightly curls up, slender fingernail several wants to embed in the flesh. A faint tear from the corner of my eye. The demon temple, which was founded by the gods, has fallen to such an end. If the former demon God saw it, how sad it would be. For the demon temple, it''s a shame! Are they doomed? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the sky, the wind and cloud change color. The cold sword Qi splits into the sky and comes out against the wind. Where it passes, it is covered by frost and no grass grows. It breaks through the fire. Bang¡ª¡ª In the shock of the sky, the fire in the Yumian prison roared wildly. The dark fire wrapped around his body and his eyes were red. He dashed towards the ink door of Gumian. Even the air burned by the dark fire is completely distorted, and the whole sky is like a hell, only burning. The white clothes were floating in the air. Without changing the color of the ink on the quilt, he threw Xuanji sword with his backhand and quickly separated more than ten sword shadows around Huo Qilin to form a sword array. But Huo Qilin didn''t stop half a minute. His fierce body broke through the sword array directly and came out of the air. He roared and breathed. The fire wrapped the huge stones and smashed them in all directions. Bang bang! The boulders were broken, and the magma burst, but it fell to nothing. The next second, Huo Qilin was suddenly slapped in the back and stepped back. The mysterious force of his body kept rising. Bang! Two equally powerful forces collided with each other, and Gu''s ink was shaken back by several meters in the air. It was still suspended in the air, and there was a red blood stain on his lips. Huo Qilin said angrily, "you''ve only been reincarnated 1800 years, and you''ve come to the realm of demigod!" After fighting for a long time, Huo Qilin felt that the strength of the little demon God was already in the semi divine realm. It''s only one step away from the Oracle realm! If he is allowed to continue to develop, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to control "Oh, it''s a pity that you are doomed to die in my hands today!" However, this little demon God should have just entered the demigod realm. Just now, it underestimates the enemy too much! As long as it goes all out to kill a little demon God who has just entered the demigod realm, it''s no problem at all! Gu Mian''s ink clothes were waving, and the shining Xuanji sword pointed to the fire. Qilin''s face door was on fire. His tone was cold, like a judgment: "go back to where you should go!" If he had not been seriously injured, he would not have been entangled with Huo Qilin in Yumian prison for so long. But now, he is seriously injured and has just lost one hundred years of cultivation. We can''t underestimate the enemy. Otherwise, the result is hard to say! "Arrogant to the extreme!" Huo Qilin sneered: "today, I will let you see for yourself what is the real power of demigod!" Then he looked up to the sky and roared. The mysterious force, which was about to break through the sky, was still climbing and raging. Between heaven and earth, the clouds change color, as if covered with a layer of black and evil. At the call of the demigod, the hundreds of monsters took orders and left from other places to fly over Xuanji hall and around huoqilin. At the same time, there are still monsters under the ground. Demigod calls, ten thousand demons surrender! There are more and more monsters around Huo Qilin. Huo Qilin''s eyes are red, absorbing the mysterious power of all monsters and becoming more and more powerful. Strength, has almost reached a critical point of terror. The wind was so strong that people on the ground couldn''t open their eyes at all and felt a suffocating pressure. It''s a power that can destroy the whole divine world in an instant. No! If the power of ten thousand demons converges, even the power of demigod can''t resist! The strong wind blows Gu''s white clothes and his three thousand green silk, but he looks the same. Xuanji''s sword brushes his palm. The red blood, with magnificent golden light, was absorbed by Xuanji sword. In an instant, the artifact seemed to be injected with powerful force, and the air of the sword was more than a thousand times cold. Between heaven and earth, the golden light flickers, and countless energies are absorbed by Xuanji sword. The silver is dazzling, the cold is raw, and the killing is rampant. Destroy the sky, destroy the earth! "All must die!" The voice of indifference cuts through the sky, and falls down with the sword. Ice and snow, desolate and cold. All things are ants! Broken! The fury of the sword''s Qi penetrated the layers of barriers and made it into thousands of sword shadows. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Whoosh, whoosh! Swords and swords pierce the heart, and groups of dancing monsters howl, turning into blood and dust, and vanishing. "Ah..." "Ah --" Some of them were directly cut to ashes by sword Qi, and some of them even left the whole body. For a moment, there were bodies falling in mid air, terrifying and spectacular. Fire Qilin''s original soaring Xuanli began to dissipate and weaken. It bared its teeth and eyes, and Xuanli gathered in a frenzy, turned into a fire and stormed out. In the sky, half red and half white, two forces that can destroy the sky and the earth collide with each other. Bang! Within a hundred Li radius, every inch of grass is barren. The shaking force is one layer after another, and the buildings collapse row after row. Golden light, stabbing everyone can''t open their eyes, long air, has become a chaos, what can''t see clearly. "Back up!" Jun Yichen flies to protect the two people to retreat madly and withdraw from the battle circle. As he retreats, he quickly condenses numerous barriers. Bang Bang¡ª¡ª But who knows, the aftershock is too terrible. The barriers just built are broken and burst one by one. Earth shaking, wave after wave. Jun Yichen sees a bad situation, and a pair of golden wings quickly grow behind him. The wings condense into a light shield, which protects Fengxi and moqingge. Chapter 770 The roar came one after another, but the three of them could only squat behind the boulder. It took about a long time for the incense to settle down, and the sound of vibration was gradually weak until it disappeared. This is... Is it OK? Jun Yi dust up, Phoenix wings back, looked at the sky is still heavy, face a little worried. Is it all over? "Ah Chen, are you ok?" Phoenix Xi gets up, looking at his arm full of bloodstains, concern asks a way. "Nothing." He shook his head gently. What he worries about most is ink. Suddenly, in the sky, a white shadow fell in the air, just like the coming of God. "God, God, he''s OK!" Suddenly, Feng Xi''s face was full of joy. Mo Qingge looks at the sky for a moment. See white dress slowly fall to the ground, Xuan Ji sword circled a circle in the air, returned to Gu Mian Mo hand. But Huo Qilin is trapped and struggling. "Demon God, you betray the demon clan and join in the evil with the human race. You... You are bound to die hard!" "You''re going to die!" "Worry about yourself first!" Gu quilt ink eyes color is cool, words fall, backhand palm will seal reinforcement. "Ah..." The white seal of the forest is constantly reinforced, which encircles the fire unicorn. Finally, in the endless abuse, Huo Qilin fell into the seal and disappeared. Gu Mian Mo lightly raised his hand and sealed the seal. The cold seal was still suspended in the air, as if it had never been touched. It''s just that everything is in a mess. Xuanji sword turned into a shadow and disappeared in the palm of his hand. His clothes, body, lips and even phalanges were covered with blood. Then, a mouthful of blood gushed out. After calming down, the envoys fell from the sky and returned to the ruined forbidden area of Xuanji hall. At the same time, a golden light fell, and everyone knew that it was Tianxing Pavilion. The next second, Emperor Xuantian, dressed in a white robe, appeared in the forbidden area, followed by several envoys. Emperor Zun glanced at the broken scene around him, and then looked at Gu Mian Mo, whose face changed slightly. Is that over? "Yu Mian prison Huo Qilin..." "Sealed." Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, light way. The emperor sighed. It seems that he is still a little late. The strength of this little guy is more terrifying than he imagined. I thought that he could hold the fire Unicorn for a moment at most. Unexpectedly, he sealed it directly. "This old man, it''s a good time to come." Make complaints about the way, "why did you go there?" If he had come earlier, the demon temple would not have collapsed. At this time, the main hall of Li Hanye knelt down to reply: "tell God, demon temple hall has collapsed." Xiyan, the master of the North Hall, knelt down to reply: "tell God that the North Hall of the demon temple has collapsed." The main wind of the South Hall knelt down, lowered his head and said, "the South Hall of the demon temple has collapsed." Jun Yichen immediately knelt down to reply: "the North Hall of the demon temple has collapsed!" With a slight sigh, Yuan lie lowered himself and said, "Xuanji hall, Xingyao hall and Dongdian hall have all collapsed!" Every word is very heavy. The seven halls of the demon temple were originally suspended in the air. This time, the seal was broken and the seal stone was taken, which led to the original suspended seven halls collapsing to the ground. I''m afraid such humiliation will be laughed at for thousands of years. In his eyes, Emperor Zun was incoherent: "what''s the matter with this..." Gu Yu ink finger bone tightly curled up, deep ink eyes, across a little sad. All destroyed Mo Qingge stood aside and said, "it''s me..." "Huntian meteorite was originally taken." Gu Mian Mo quickly interrupted her words and continued. "What?" This word surprised everyone. Huntian meteorite is taken by demon God! Isn''t this the temple of evil spirits? "Gu Mian Mo, I don''t need you to answer for me, you..." I don''t know why, Mo Qingge was a little worried, and she was about to continue to speak. Gu Mian Mo threw a force in the dark, and she couldn''t say a word. "As we all know, the seal stone is surrounded by Xuanli, and the strength of Ge''er is hard to connect with the seal, let alone take the seal stone." After that, he took a thoughtful look at Mo Qingge. Seems to be telling her not to talk. Although the seal stone was taken, it was not the real reason that led to the release of the guardian beast, but it also had something to do with it. What''s more, he only learned today that this seal is the iron of the sky, which is exactly what Ge''er needs. If the accusation is on Ge''er, even the nine ethnic groups are not enough. If the charge is on him, he will be punished at most. "This..." Emperor Zun slightly frowns, probably don''t believe, Mo Er will do this kind of thing. Gu Mian''s ink did not change its color, and then said, "it''s Ben Zun who took huntian meteorite and released the guardian beast, but the real reason for the seal breaking is not meteorite!" "Nonsense!" Luo Yue''s face was dark, and he was not angry. "As a demon God, you dare to take the risk of the demon temple. No matter how the seal is broken, it''s a capital crime to tamper with the seal stone!" "Cough." Emperor Zun coughed awkwardly twice and interrupted, "elder, I see that the seal of the demon temple is loose. It''s not a day or two. It''s only a matter of time before it breaks. We can''t blame the seal stone. This matter..." "It''s a domestic affair of our demon temple. Can''t the emperor intervene like this?" Luo Yue interrupted him. Emperor Zun said with a smile: "naturally, I won''t interfere. I''m just making some good suggestions." It is up to them whether they will take the advice or not. "Yes." Jun Yichen also said with a smile, "elder, even if the guardian beast was mistakenly released by the demon God, just now, he also suppressed the guardian beast with his own strength. The so-called merits and demerits are equal, elder, don''t worry about it any more." Li Hanye also said: "elder, just now God suppressed the guard beast, and he has been injured. The demon temple is also a mess. Why don''t you solve the problem first, and then calculate the previous account?" "Yes." The gods nodded in agreement. Luo Yue glanced at them coldly and said, "just clear the scene first." After that, the cold vision fell on Gu Mian Mo: "an hour later, come to Xingyao hall and explain with me clearly!" "Yes." Coldly dropped this sentence, Luo Yue left the original place. Immediately, Gu Mian Mo looked slightly: "Fengxi, take the demon back to liulige first." In this case, he won''t let songs get involved. "Yes ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word. For some reason, she didn''t want to owe me the favor. However, since this guy is so stubborn, he likes to take the blame, let him take the blame! Mo Qingge hummed coldly and said nothing. He turned around and left where he was, but his heart was in a mess. Chapter 771 Looking at the back of her leaving in a hurry, Gu Mian Mo was absent-minded for a long time, and her indifferent pupils passed a little dim. Suddenly, he coughed violently, and the blood flowed down his lips. "God, are you ok?" "Nothing." He said calmly, "ah Chen, call Lin Xi. I want to ask him in person." "Yes." Xuanji palace, which has been broken, has collapsed one by one. Fortunately, liulige is far away from the forbidden area, so it survived. In the main hall, Lin Xizhan kneels tremblingly on his highness and lowers his head. He probably feels that the atmosphere in the hall is very depressing. In the heart, there is a kind of foreboding. Gu mianmo, dressed in white cloud brocade, was sitting lazily on the front seat. The imperial doctor knelt aside and was dressing his wound without saying a word. "God." Finally, Linxi couldn''t help but say, "I don''t know why you specially called your subordinates here?" He was sweating nervously. Gu Mian Mo raised his eyes. His pupils were deep and indifferent. He waved, indicating that the divine envoy outside the door carried Rong Xian''s body in. When Lin Xi saw the situation, he couldn''t help staring big eyes and his face turned pale: "Rong Xian protects him..." "Rong Xian is dead." Gu Mian ink thin lips light open way, "as for Si Yi, is dead no whole corpse." Linxi''s body, can''t help shaking for a while, some sad in the heart. Gu Mian Mo took a look at him, and his tone was still indifferent: "they both died by accident." Hearing this, Lin Xi was slightly relieved. Who knows, Gu mianmo said: "but similarly, if there is a disobedient subordinate, I can let him die like this." His lips, delicate ice lips, with a faint smile, but creepy. Lindsey shivered and her heart hung to her throat. He earnestly said: "God, God, the subordinates must be loyal, vow to serve God!" Careful words, full of desire for survival. Gu Mian Mo chuckled and said carelessly, "you''ve been the three elders for many years. Not long ago, I just killed the three elders. You don''t have half a hatred for me?" Lindsey shook her head in a hurry. Even if he did, he didn''t dare to say it. Isn''t it fatal? "No matter whether you were loyal to the three elders before, it''s true that the three elders collude with foreign parties and repeatedly tamper with the seal." Gu Yumo''s tone, cold for a few minutes, "if you don''t want to be jointly and severally dealt with, you''d better tell me the truth." Linxi was scared out of his mind: "God, subordinate..." Gu Mo interrupted him: "tell me everything you know. Maybe I can save you a dog''s life." "God forgive me, my subordinates say it, my subordinates all say it." Lincy''s fingers trembled and his voice began to tremble "Three elders, he did collude with mieling clan and Xuanzong. Moreover, he had repeatedly tampered with the seal of the forbidden area, which led to the seal loosening for many times. Today, when the seal stone was taken, it''s just... It''s just a fuse." After hearing this, Jun Yichen and Feng Xi look at each other and show some anger. Ye Ming is a dog thief! "And the evidence?" Gu mianmo asked calmly. "There are... Detailed travel records of elder Ye Ming in Xingyao hall. You can see that elder Ye Ming has close contact with mieling clan and Xuanzong." Lin Xi bowed his head and said, "besides, my subordinates have witnessed it with their own eyes. Rong Xian''s Dharma protector and the master of the East Hall have sent a letter to mieling clan and Xuanzong for the elder." "Just seeing it?" "Yes." Lin Xi nodded his head sincerely. "God, I''ll tell you the truth. Although I''m subordinate to the three elders, the East Hall master and Rong Xian Dharma protector, for so many years, the three elders have never regarded me as a confidant. I won''t let my subordinates get involved in anything confidential. Therefore, I really don''t know it!" He was so anxious that he was about to cry. Seal is not a trivial matter, even if it is an accomplice, it is enough to punish him. However, he was almost unaware of the plan of the three elders. "Ink." Jun Yi dust opens a way, "see him this appearance, should be really don''t know." Unfortunately, the two people who know the most are dead. We can only rely on a few clues to find out the details of this matter. only. Immediately, Gu Mian Mo took a look at Lin Xi and said, "I''ll go to Xingyao hall later. When I get to the elders, I''ll tell you the truth." No matter whether the seal is loose or not, it is directly related to the seal stone. However, taking the seal stone will lead to the collapse of the seventh hall. This alone will be enough to punish him for his death. Therefore, the truth that the seal is loose may alleviate some sins. Otherwise, if these two things are added together, they will be wronged without cause. He is willing to take the blame for Ge''er, but he will never let Ye Ming, a dog thief, get away with it! "Yes." Linxi nodded like a chicken pecking rice, "I will tell you the truth!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xingyao hall, main hall. Two elders and four Temple owners were present. The atmosphere of the whole hall was solemn and cold. "Demon God." In a moment, Luo Yue said, "the seal is very important, so please tell me the truth, don''t hide anything!" Gu Mian''s ink face did not change its color: "the truth is that I have just been in the forbidden area. I have already said that." "Huntian meteorite is originally taken." "You..." Luo Yue''s face changed, "why move the seal stone?" Doesn''t the little guy know that tampering with the seal stone is a capital crime? Gu Mian ink thin lips light open, tone light: "because, after demon need this meteorite iron, I took it, give it to her." The words aroused people''s sigh. "What did you say?" He can''t hide the fact that huntian meteorite is in Ge''er''s hands. Because I can''t hide it. Once found, the seal stone is in Ge''er''s hands. No matter what the reason, Ge''er will be sentenced to death. Well, all he did was in vain. However, huntian meteorite is a necessary material for repairing Xuanwen bracelet. He knew how important Xuanli was to the singer. Therefore, he is determined to give the huntian meteorite to Ge''er. As for the seal, he also thought of a good policy! "That''s ridiculous!" When Luo Yue heard this, he said, "is the seal a joke? As a demon God, you have committed such a heinous crime in order to please a woman. I am so disappointed in you! " Yuan lie also shook his head: "in God, the seal stone is very important, which is related to the safety of the whole demon temple and even the divine world. You do this, regardless of the lives of the divine world!" The four Temple masters also looked at each other, probably also felt that the demon God''s practice was too irrational, even absurd. Chapter 772 "I know sin." Gu Mo''s tone was light and did not explain half a word. "Huntian meteorite must be handed over and returned to the demon temple!" There is no doubt about Luo Yue''s tone. Gu Mian Mo raised his eyes and said, "I just said that I have already given it to the demon queen." "You are crazy!" Luo Yue was infuriated and said, "without the seal stone, the seal of the forbidden area will be broken again in three or five years, and the divine world will be in chaos. Can you bear such a disaster?" Gu Mian and Mo goulip smile: "is this master forgetful, or big long old memory is not good? Today, the guardian beast broke through the seal. Isn''t it suppressed by myself? " "You..." Luo Yue choked on his words. Yuan lie opened his mouth and said, "God, you seal the guardian beast again. It''s a balance of merits and demerits to succeed in Jue Fu Qing, but the seal stone must also be handed in!" This is the principle. "I will solve the seal as soon as possible, and I will never let the guardian beast break the seal again." Gu Yinmo''s tone is firm, "but since the seal stone has been sent out, it will not be taken back." He can think of a solution to the problem of seal. But huntian meteorite can not be replaced. It is more important to Ge''er than Tian''er. "You''re making a fool of yourself "Tampering with the seal stone, leading to the collapse of the demon temple, is my sin, I am willing to be punished." Gu Mian did not change the color of his ink. He continued, "but the cause of the seal breaking is not the seal stone. All of you here are guilty." A word, cause everybody to sigh again. Li Hanye couldn''t help asking: "God, what do you mean by that?" Gu''s eyes fell on Luo Yue and Yuan lie: "it''s a crime for the two elders to let Ye Ming make trouble and move the seal repeatedly because of their poor supervision." Luo Yue and Yuan lie looked at each other, pale: "demon God, this matter, can''t talk nonsense!" "Without evidence, I will not talk nonsense." Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, command a way, "come a person." With a command, the envoys outside the temple called Linxi in. Lin Xizhan went into the main hall tremblingly, and watched the people in great solemnity. He knelt down and bowed his head to salute "I''ve seen demon gods, two elders and four Temple masters!" When I speak, I dare not breathe. He can''t afford to offend any of the ancestors here. Yuan lie expressed doubt: "God, what do you call Linxi to do?" Lin Xi raised his eyes, looked at Gu mianmo, and went straight to the main topic, saying: "I''d like to inform the two elders and the four Temple masters. Today, my subordinates come here to expose all kinds of evil deeds done by the three elders over the years, so that everyone can know the true face of the three elders!" Lin Xi''s words shocked the whole audience. They only know that the three elders are arrogant and domineering. Although they are not good, they are not so evil. After a pause, Linxi continued: "for thousands of years, the three elders have been colluding with mieling clan and Xuanzong, and they have repeatedly tampered with the seal of the forbidden area, in order to break the seal, release the underground monsters, and lead to the chaos of the divine world!" "This..." Luo Yue listened and couldn''t believe it. "Lin Xi, you can''t talk nonsense." "Yes." "Blaspheming the elder is a capital crime," yuan added "No evidence, no slander." Lin Xi flicks his sleeve and takes out a pile of letters and evidence from Chu Jie "These are all the correspondence, travel records and evidence between Ye Ming and mieling clan and Xuanzong over the years. Whether they are true or false can be seen by the two elders." Luo Yue and Yuan lie looked at each other. Immediately, the divine envoy presented the evidence. After they had a close look, they felt shocked. Although most of the contents of the message were secret signs that they could not understand, according to the travel and transaction records, Ye Ming did have a lot of contacts with the mieling clan and Xuanzong, and frequently went in and out of the forbidden area of Xuanji hall. What''s more, it''s a coincidence that every time Ye Ming goes in and out of the forbidden area, the seal of the forbidden area fluctuates. I''m afraid it''s not just a coincidence! Luo Yue clapped his case and said, "I didn''t expect that Ye Ming was so ambitious and malicious. I really misunderstood him!" Yuan lie was also livid: "elder, this matter is of great importance, involving the other two major branches. In my opinion, I should report it to tianxingge as soon as possible, and let it be further investigated by tianxingge!" "Well." Luo Yue nodded in agreement. Immediately, Gu Mian Mo opened his lips and ordered: "Li Hanye, report Ye Ming to Tianxing Pavilion immediately. Remember, report Ye Ming secretly!" If you beat the grass to scare the snake, mieling clan and Xuanzong will be well prepared in advance. It will not be so easy if we want to further investigate at that time. "Yes "Two elders." Gu mianmo looked slightly aside and said, "Ye Ming did collude with mieling clan and Xuanzong. This is a fact. As for the Chu family, I''m also suspicious. I''m still under investigation. If I have any clues, I''ll let you know at the first time!" Luo Yue and Yuan lie nodded, and their anger dissipated. They could not help admiring the little demon. For thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, they failed to discover Ye Ming''s wolf ambition. And the little demon God just took over less than a year, he cleaned up all the traitors. I have to say that he really has the talent of demon God! "God, there is another question under my command. I don''t know whether to say it or not?" At this time, the main Fengyu of the South Hall suddenly spoke. "What do you say?" Feng Yu said with a smile: "the two elders are highly respected. They have been in power for so many years, but they can''t find any clue. How can Ye Ming''s evil intentions be dug up all over as soon as he is succeeded by God?" "Is it because no matter how hard it is to hide it, God is worried that the paper will not hold fire. In order to be wise and protect himself, he simply eradicated elder Ye Ming, even the East Hall master and the Rongxian Dharma protector at the same time? Maybe even the three elders are just chess pieces. They can''t help themselves. " "Bold!" Jun Yi dust understood his meaning, "demon God is also you can slander?" What he said is that he doubts that Mo and Ye Ming are in the same group. In order to protect himself, he pulls Ye Ming off the horse. "God, don''t be angry. My subordinates are just asking questions." Not to say yes or no, "after all, the three of them died, and no one has the final say. How do they actually get it?" "Well, have you said enough?" Jun Yichen can''t listen any more and interrupts him. This Fengyu is deliberately finding fault! Gu Mian''s ink glanced at Feng Yu lightly, but his voice was very dignified "Master of the South Hall, the travel records are all here. Ye Ming''s tampering with the seal is not a matter of one day, but a matter of planning for thousands of years. I just came to the divine world, and even spent most of my time in Tianxing Pavilion. How can I collude with Ye Ming?" "You..." "Is it difficult for me to be so powerful that I can control the elders of the divine world when I am in the world?" Chapter 773 Anyone who listens to this will find it extremely ridiculous. "It''s you, South Temple Lord." Gu peimo looked at him for a moment, and said coldly, "it seems that he is questioning me, but in fact, it seems that he is excusing Ye Ming between the lines. What''s his intention?" The tone of indifference is full of air. This fool, even if you want to pour dirty water on him, you have to be a little good. Hearing this, Feng Yu turned pale and quickly knelt down: "God forgive me, it''s my daredevil!" Gu''s ink face didn''t change its color: "it''s a big sin to speculate about the demon God. I think you are the first offender. Today, I''ll take it lightly. Go out and get punished by myself!" "Yes, yes!" Feng Yu even kowtowed several heads before he got up and quit. Gu Mian Mo looked indifferent, but he remembered it in his heart. There''s something wrong with the south hall leader. If you look back, you''ll have to make a thorough investigation in secret. When the hall calmed down, Luo Yue sighed slightly and said, "demon God, the seal is broken. The sin is not entirely in you. If you hand over the seal stone and confess your sin, the demon God hall will be lenient to you!" Otherwise, according to the law of the demon temple, even if the demon God makes mistakes, it should be dealt with at the same time. What''s more, seal Shizi is a big thing. Anyone who meets it can''t be alone. Gu mianmo nodded slightly, his tone was soft, but his attitude was still firm: "you elder Temple masters, I know that I am still young. If I am not dealt with, I am afraid it will be difficult to convince the public. In order to give you an account and end this matter, I am willing to be punished in public!" This is a speech, but also the public sigh. Luo Yue''s fingers curled tightly and his face was livid: "so, you still refuse to hand over the seal stone?" Why is this little guy so stubborn? "Yes." "That''s a lot of mischief." Luo Yue''s anger was almost uncontrollable. "I would like to think that you are steady and take the overall situation into consideration. You are the talent of the demon God, but I didn''t expect that if you are involved in feelings and women, you will have no brain!" The position of demon God is very powerful. Even the leader of Tianxing Pavilion will give him three points of face. Looking at the whole divine world, he is the supreme and arrogant existence. The whole divine world, who can be on an equal footing with him, can be counted with both hands. It would be a shame to put this kind of thing on the other four major clan leaders or the three major clan heads if they were dealt with in public. It''s a disgrace to be shameless and ridiculous for thousands of years. Once this happens, the demon God will become the laughing stock of the whole divine world. What''s more ridiculous is that all the humiliation he suffered was just for a woman. Looking at the demon temple, no demon God has ever suffered such humiliation. It''s unprecedented, and there''s no one to come! In order to please a woman, he doesn''t even want dignity! Gu Mian Mo said nothing with a smile, without a word of refutation. When Luo Yue saw that he was not angry but laughed, he was so angry that he felt dizzy. It seems that the little guy doesn''t think it''s a shame. What a shame! Luo Yue sighed helplessly: "since you are so stubborn, tomorrow, we will give thanks to ten million gods in the demon temple. Let them all see how the demon God, who is the new successor of the demon temple, is so stupid and shameful!" After that, he got up, brushed his sleeve, turned around and left where he was, and his whole body was full of anger. "Mo, why are you suffering?" Jun Yi Chen can''t help saying, "it''s just a seal stone!" Gu Mian Mo glanced at him and said calmly: "the seven main halls of the demon Temple collapsed, the lives were ruined, and the anger of the gods was hard to stop. This matter must be borne by one person." Otherwise, it will be difficult to calm the public anger. Moreover, if he was dealt with by the demon temple, the matter would be turned over. In the future, the demon temple would have no reason to make Yu Ge''er difficult. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liuli Pavilion. Mo Qingge sat in the room bored, looking at the three precious materials on the table, slightly distracted. It''s strange. Why is she not as happy as she imagined when she has already collected all the materials needed to repair the Xuanwen bracelet? Even, there is some uneasiness. Just now, two maids passed by the window. She overheard two gossips and learned that the demon God would be dealt with in public tomorrow. The charge is to tamper with the seal stone, not knowing the overall situation, causing the death of the demon temple. She knew it was her crime. Although huntian meteorite was not taken down by her, it was automatically peeled off because of her, which led to the collapse of the demon temple. Although she didn''t feel for the demon temple at all, she didn''t want others to blame her, especially Gu mianmo. The two of them have been pestering for more than a thousand years. She really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Gu mianmo any more. Shaking his head, Mo Qingge tried to calm down and murmured, "what are you thinking about, Mo Qingge? Xuanli, you are still waiting for your resurrection. " Now, huntian meteorite has arrived, the urgent task is to repair the bracelet as soon as possible and revive Xuanli. At this time, the door opened, Mo Qingge raised her eyes, and saw the little leaf lotus step moved gently. "Girl." Xiao ye went forward and handed her the hot soup in her hand. "This is the hot soup just cooked by my maid. Please drink it while it''s hot." As a result, the soup cup, Mo Qingge drooping eyes, without saying a word to taste a mouthful, then instantly taste, this soup is from whom. Apex of the heart, slightly tingling. Gu mianmo, I always try not to think about you, but why do you always appear in my mind? It''s like a shadow. It can''t go away. After all, what am I thinking about? Mo Qingge shook his head and put down the soup cup: "Xiao Ye, take it away. I don''t want to drink it." She didn''t want to see anything about him, even a glance. "Girl, what''s the matter with you, you look restless?" Xiaoye saw that she was a little abnormal, so she couldn''t help caring, "is it uncomfortable?" "I''m fine." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, "Xiao Ye, go out, I''ll calm down alone." She''s in a mess now. She doesn''t want to see anyone or hear anything. "... yes." Although some don''t feel at ease, but the small leaf also didn''t say much, turned round to take the door for her. The door closed gently, and the hall was quiet again. Even the sound of burning spices could be heard clearly. But in her heart, it was already rough. "Gu Yimo." Mo Qingge murmured to himself, "you clearly hate me so much and treat me so mercilessly. Why do you want to save me and take the blame for me?" "No, it''s just a compensation for hypocrisy. Mo Qingge, wake up and don''t forget all the pain of the past by accepting a little favor from him." She curled up her fingers and tried to remind herself not to forget the past. But somehow, the heart or bursts of tingling, it is difficult to calm down for a long time. Chapter 774 The next day, Chenshi. Besides two elders, four Temple masters and nine Dharma protectors, many envoys also came to the temple. The Xingyao hall, which had been badly damaged, was a little dim and no longer prosperous. Even the atmosphere became lifeless. "Demon God." Luo Yue said, "I''ll ask you again. Who is the seal stone that moves it?" "It''s me." Hearing this, Luo Yue''s fingers curled up tightly and his face was livid. refuse to realize one''s error! Gu Mian Mo, dressed in white, stood on the temple of heaven. He opened his thin lips and said, "yesterday, the demon temple was killed. It was my fault. I''m willing to bear it and accept the disposal of the demon temple." Indifferent tone, no doubt. Once this remark was made, it caused constant sighs and discussions. "Little demon God, in the end, is still too young to do such an impulsive thing for his own sake." "The demon God also has seven emotions and six desires. Isn''t it normal for him to be a beauty in a rage?" "Yes, and God has personally suppressed Huo Qilin. The printed copy is the work of the three elders. It''s not all God''s fault!" "It is..." For a while, the gods and envoys argued constantly, but most of them were willing to support the demon gods and thought that they were just impulsive. For a long time, Luo Yue said: "demon God, I think you have done a good job in suppressing Huo Qilin. Death can be avoided, and life can''t escape. Today, you either hand over the seal of demon God, or you will report it to the public for disposal The gods sighed at this remark. The God burning prison thunder is many times more ferocious than the sky thunder. A hundred ways can kill a God. Although the demon God is a half god, he is still injured. If he goes down a thousand ways, he will not die and his accomplishments will be exhausted. However, if you hand over the demon seal, it means that even he himself admits that he is not worthy of being a demon. No matter how you choose, it''s an abyss. "Elder, can''t you be so cruel?" Jun Yi dust immediately dissatisfied. You''re going to die! "Don''t be noisy, there''s nothing you can say here!" Luo Yue coldly horizontal he one eye, the line of sight fell on Gu peimo body, "how to choose, God go his own way!" Four eyes opposite, Gu quilt ink eyes color black, calm as pool water, can''t see a wave. The next second, facing the temple of heaven, he bent down and knelt down without saying a word. All of a sudden, there was another sigh and commotion. He''s got guts! "Are you crazy?" Jun Yichen whispered, "if the demon seal is gone, it will be gone. If your life is gone, it will be nothing!" "Elder!" Li Hanye asked, "the demon God is certainly guilty, but the suppression of the guard beast, good or bad merits and demerits, also asked the two elders to think twice, light." Feng yuleng snorted and murmured: "if the demon God breaks the law, he should be guilty of the same crime as the divine envoy. Even if he makes atonement, what? The loss of the demon temple is irreparable. " "Feng Yu, shut up Jun Yichen interrupted him, "if God was not there yesterday, you, and you, would have died without a burial place. There was no residue left by the Fire Kirin in Yumian prison!" Feng Yu''s face turned black and he was not reconciled. "The Lord of the West Hall is right." Xiyan also echoed, "Fengyu, the God is also unintentional. Moreover, he has been injured in order to suppress the guard beast. If he really wants to suffer a thousand God burning prison thunder, even if he doesn''t die, his cultivation will be scattered and become a useless man. Is that what you want to see?" After that, Xi Yan looked at Luo Yue: "two elders, please think twice!" After pondering for a moment, Yuan lie nodded: "elder, now, the seal of the demon temple is unstable, and it may be broken again at any time, even if it is nothing else. If today, the demon God really dissipates his cultivation because of the prison thunder, and one day, huoqilin breaks the seal again, no one can suppress the demon temple." After that, many envoys bowed down and asked for orders: "please think twice!" Luo Yue''s fingers curled tightly, but he looked very calm. Although he was very angry with the little guy, he didn''t really want to be punished. However, he has always been selfless, never save face. But now, so many people have given him a step down, if he does not seize, there will be no chance. So Luo Yue nodded, pretending to be impartial: "what you said is not unreasonable." He raised his eyes and looked at Gu mianmo: "demon God, you should be glad that all the gods are willing to intercede for you. In this way, you will be exempted from 90% of the punishment. You will be punished by burning the gods, and you will be punished by thunder. Don''t do it again!" Hearing this, everyone was slightly relieved. At least he saved his life. Gu Mian opened his lips and said indifferently, "thank you very much." He had just entered the main demon temple for less than a year, and he never thought that there would be so many envoys willing to speak for him. In this way, we will die without regret. "Fengyu, execute!" "Elder, you can''t let him come." Jun Yichen immediately interrupts Luo Yue. Feng yuleng snorted: "the decrees of the demon temple have always been carried out by us. Today, the Lord of the West Temple is deliberately trying to make trouble with us?" "That''s the common law of the demon temple." Jun Yi dust face does not change color way, "God is the dragon''s blood and Phoenix''s marrow, nine five''s respect, is also you this pair of dirty hands match to touch?" "You..." "Besides, you slandered God yesterday. Who knows if you will take revenge today." Jun Yichen began to talk a lot. Then he stepped forward and asked for help "Elder, let the subordinate come down!" "No way." Feng Yu''s face was livid and said, "everyone knows that you and the demon God are close friends in the world. Who knows if you will harbor evil intentions?" "I have always been impartial in law enforcement, which is different from you!" Jun Yichen looks righteous. "That''s bullshit!" Feng Yu just thought it was funny. "All right." Luo Yue interrupted two words, uttered a way, "West Temple Lord, you come to execute." The words fall, the face of the breeze imperial all black. "Yes Jun Yi dust low body receives an order, still don''t forget to ruthlessly stare a breeze to resist one eye. This dog, I''ll deal with him later! The sky was gray for several minutes, and even the air pressure became solidified. The wind and lightning flashed and thundered. Jun Yi''s dust cloud moves gently, a little closer to the temple of heaven. The red Xuanli condenses the palm of his hand and calls out the burning God prison thunder from the bottom of the earth. Boom! All of a sudden, the clouds changed color, lightning and thunder, a cold white light, across the sky. Bang¡ª¡ª In an instant, the purple and black prison thunder fell, surrounded by Xuanli, as if it was close to half a minute, then it would be gone. However, the seemingly ferocious prison thunder fell on Gu mianmo, but it was like a white light shining on his face without waves. Several prison mines fell one after another. They seemed dangerous, but they didn''t hurt. Gu Mian Mo raises his eyes and throws a strange look at Jun Yichen. Ah Chen''s cover is too obvious. Aren''t you afraid to be found? Chapter 775 Jun Yichen''s lips are slightly crooked, and he smiles, as if to say, then you should cooperate with me and act more realistically. In this way, they will all believe it. Gu felt helpless and sighed. I¡®m not buying it! When they''re all blind? Jun Yichen hums coldly, and uses Xuanli to transmit the sound "Don''t care about these details. I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve seen it for a long time. The elder has a hard tongue and a soft heart. He doesn''t really want to deal with you. Today is just a passing day, as long as he can see it through." Otherwise, the elder will not let him execute. Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." The problem is, I''m afraid I can''t see it. "Well, you don''t have to worry." Jun Yi dust continues to spread a sound way, "later you spit blood casually, we calculate muddle through." Elder, it''s just hard mouth and soft heart! Under the temple of heaven, the gods looked at each other, most of them seemed to know, but they did not speak. "Ah Chen, don''t go too far." Gu Zimo closed his eyes and used Xuanli to convey the sound. Although the elder intended to release water, it was too hard to see. "I know that." Jun Yi Chen doesn''t think so, "if the elder can''t see it, he will scold me, don''t you? You said... " Bang¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, a purple black lightning fell from the sky and penetrated into Gu Mian Mo''s body. All of a sudden, skin and flesh split, bones and muscles broken, blood splashed, throat, a trace of sweet smell. Suddenly, there is a kind of whirling feeling, every inch of skin, every inch of bones and muscles, it seems that they are not their own. Jun Yichen was stunned. He glanced slightly. He saw that Luo Yue had already fallen in the air. He had an unknown premonition in his heart. "Get out of the way, I''ll come myself!" Luo Yue''s tone was cold and unquestionable. This little Phoenix, think he is really blind, so easy to fool? "Elder..." "Get out of the way!" Luo Yue repeated coldly. Jun Yi dust finger bone tight curl up, some don''t want to. Seeing that he was silent, Luo Yue asked: "how dare you disobey me?" How bold! "I..." Gu Mian Mo raised his eyes, and the red blood flowed down the corner of his lips. He opened his lips and said, "ah Chen, step back!" In fact, as a demon God, he is willing to be dealt with in public. It is not about skin and flesh, but about dignity. Now that he has been able to put down his dignity, if people feel that he can''t even bear the pain of flesh and blood, wouldn''t he have wasted all his thoughts and sincerity? The elder''s painstakingness, he understood. "... yes!" Jun Yi dust kneaded knead phalanx, but had to retreat a few steps. Luo Yue''s eyes are cold, and Xuanli surrounds his palm. He calls out the prison thunder from the bottom of the earth. With a startling sound, the earth shaking, violent prison thunder penetrated Gu''s thin body. The sound of broken bones, click. Blood, dyed red his white clothes, a piece of enchantment, flowing down his back. Gu felt Mo''s body trembled a little. He still kept his face unchanged and kept silent. He tried his best to swallow the sweet smell from his chest. He looked calm, but his face turned pale. The gods could not help holding their breath. It seems that the elder is serious. It has to be said that he is as cruel as ever, even if it is to deal with the demon God, it can be calm. In the corner of the temple of heaven, a little white figure passed by, always standing in the same place. Mo Qingge stopped in the corner, across the distance of a hall, staring at the temple of heaven for a moment, watching the furious prison thunder fall on him one by one, and could not help clenching his own clothes. Her face turned pale. Although she looked calm, she felt clearly that there was an inexplicable force, holding her throat tightly and breathing hard. Why does she feel some heartache? "The queen." Suddenly, a familiar female voice sounded from behind. Mo Qingge turns around and faces Fengxi. Feng Xi calmly glanced at her one eye, so asked: "look at the look after the demon, is distressed?" "Don''t talk nonsense." Mo Qingge interrupts her, but she feels guilty and says, "it''s his fault. What can I do for him?" I don''t know why, with these words, she felt even more guilty. What the hell is she thinking? The thunder of one hundred burning God prison falls, Luo Yue takes back Xuanli, and the sky becomes dark for several minutes. Gu Mian Mo got up. As soon as he moved, he felt that the muscles and bones of his whole body were scattered. After struggling for a moment, he got up precariously. His white clothes were dyed red. Breeze, occasionally blowing his swaying clothes, add a little thin and cool, as if the wind will fall. It''s shocking, it''s ugly. The gods couldn''t help but look away. Gu felt the ink on his thin lips, and his pale lips were stained with blood. He said faintly, "today, take this as a lesson. If you commit it again in the future, I would like to thank you for death!" The gods knelt down one after another: "God!" Gu Mo turned around, nodded slightly, saluted the two elders, and then turned away from the temple of heaven. Every step is like a needle to the bone, where there is blood left. Luo Yue sighed a little, only hope, the small demon God can grow up as soon as possible, no longer be only emotional fetters. Leaving the temple of heaven, Gu Mian vomited blood, and his ears were buzzing. Suddenly, Jun Yichen flashed behind him, held his staggering body and said with concern, "what''s the matter with you?" "I can''t die." Gu Mian Mo pushed him away slowly, his tone was indifferent, but he was opposite to the woman''s four eyes in the corner. I can''t help but "clatter" in my heart. It''s a song Inexplicable joy surged into my heart. Eye to eye contact, Mo Qingge, like an electric shock, quickly looked away, just as if he didn''t see him. Today, it''s really evil. She just wanted to relax, but when she got out of liulige, she went to the temple of heaven unconsciously. Now, Gu Mian Mo must have misunderstood that he was here for him, and he couldn''t wash it. Seeing her eyes floating, Feng Xi couldn''t help laughing: "if you really care about God, why don''t you go forward and say a few words to him? If God sees the demon later, he will be very happy. " The words made her heart tremble, and she wanted to resist like a reflex. "I just happened to be passing by." Mo Qingge retorted without expression, "what''s the relationship with him?" Drop this sentence, Xu is guilty too much, Mo Qingge quickly turned around, head also did not return to leave the original place. "Demon queen?" Feng Xi wanted to call, but he didn''t stop. "Song Seeing her go, Gu felt a stab in his heart, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then, in the dark, he completely lost consciousness. Chapter 776 When he opened his eyes again, Gu Mian Mo was already in the bedroom. When his consciousness recovered, the sharp pain spread all over his body. It''s like flesh and bone peeling off, and ten thousand arrows pierce the heart. He moved his phalanx a little, but he felt the force of his limbs. It was very difficult for him to move. A lot of cold sweat came out of my forehead. "Cough..." He coughed violently and the blood went up. One side of the God quickly handed over water: "God, drink some water." Gu Mo moved his finger bone again. His limbs were heavy, but he found that he couldn''t lift his hands. "You step back and I''ll do it." Suddenly, Jun Yichen took the glass cup in the hand of the God envoy and said. "Yes "Jun Yichen." Gu quilt ink thin lips light open, tone is very weak, "why do I take off the whole body?" "The doctor just finished your medicine." Jun Yichen explained, "as you know, the punishment of prison thunder is nothing, but the most painful thing is healing." Because the healing medicine of prison thunder punishment is made of 7749 kinds of highly toxic drugs. The medicine is extremely strong. It takes three or five years to recuperate after it corrodes the bones and flesh. Even the cultivation of ink takes a year and a half to recover. It can be said that healing is a hundred times more painful than punishment, and it is an extremely long suffering. If you don''t use healing medicine, the damage caused by prison thunder will deteriorate very quickly. Within half a month, you will fester and die. This punishment, is to let the punished always remember, brand in the heart, forever unforgettable! "After treatment, you will lose all your power in an hour." Jun Yi dust then way, "good life rest." All this is his own fault! Hearing the sound, Gu''s face was still calm. No wonder he can''t even move. It turns out that this is the feeling of the loss of Xuanli, emptiness, vanity, suffering and despair. His eyes closed slightly, and the endless pain seemed to occupy his consciousness. His mind was in chaos, and his body was as heavy as iron, and he seemed to be falling. I don''t know when the consciousness is completely broken and silent. After Jun Yichen left, Mo Qingge was stopped by one of the guards outside the bedroom. Another guard reminded: "God has ordered, if Qingge girl, it is not allowed to stop." Then, the two guards step back and give way to Mo Qingge. Mo Qingge glances at them and goes into the bedroom smoothly. Sleeping hall, a quiet, light sandalwood in the air, refreshing. Mo Qingge goes around the screen, her eyes fall on the man on the bed, and her eyes twinkle slightly. Gu''s delicate face was pale, his narrow eyelashes moved slightly, his forehead was still sweating, his thin lips were dry, as if he was suffering a lot. Fragile as glass, like a touch on the broken. Mo Qingge''s fingers curl tightly, and her complex emotions rush to her heart for a moment. But in turn, the memory of hatred fills her mind and plays back. Bloody memory, constantly admonished her, in front of this man, she should not have any sympathy. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and the sharp dagger popped up from his sleeve. The lotus steps moved gently, and his eyes showed his intention to kill. After using the antidote of burning God and prison thunder, he will lose all his power in an hour, just like a useless person. It''s a good time to kill him! Mo Qingge holds the dagger tightly, and the blade is against his chest. His eyes are red, but he can''t pierce it anyway. Mood, has become a mess of porridge. What''s going on? Mo Qingge, this man has hurt you so many times. Doesn''t she want to kill him all the time? Now, the opportunity is in front of you. Why can''t you do it again? Why, why is she soft hearted to Gu Mian Mo? No, it shouldn''t be! In her mind, two different memories intertwined and became a tangle. Nails, almost embedded in the meat. Unconsciously, a hot tear from her tears, cold and piercing. Mo Qingge took a deep breath, endured heartache, and finally slowly took back the dagger. only. Even if Gu Mian Mo couldn''t bear her any more, she wouldn''t be so quick without Gu Mian Mo, so she gathered all the materials to repair the Xuanwen bracelet. For Xuanli''s sake, at least, return xuanxingjing and huntian meteorite''s favor first, and then kill him! Finger bone tightly curled up, Mo Qingge put away the dagger and left the place in a hurry. The next second, Gu Mian Mo slowly opened his eyes, slightly looked at her back, a indifferent tear fell from the corner of his eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Emperor Xuantian came to the demon Temple early in the morning. Although he also knows that he seems to be a little late. Sitting at the bedside, Emperor Zun looked down at the unconscious person on the couch. In his eyes, there was a trace of insensible heartache: "how long has Mo''er been in a coma?" Jun Yichen replied truthfully: "nearly a day and a night." After a pause, he added: "however, his pulse condition has stabilized a lot. It''s OK for the time being." Emperor Xuantian nodded and touched his cold phalanx. He could not help sighing. Immediately, he poured out some spirit liquid from the jade bottle and slowly poured it into Gu Mian''s ink mouth. His thin lips moved slightly, as if he had regained some consciousness. "Cough, Emperor." At the right time, Jun Yichen said, breaking the atmosphere for a while, "you are not here today to see your precious apprentice, are you?" The presence of this Great Buddha must have something important. Emperor Xuantian got up and did not deny: "Jun Yichen, speak outside." Oh, sure enough! Jun Yi dug secretly make complaints about him, then he followed him into the outer hall. "You old man, if you have something to say, just say it." Seeing that he was strange, Emperor Zun gave him a white eye: "today, I came to see Mo''er, but by the way, I have something to tell the demon temple." "Bang." Jun Yi Chen doesn''t think so, "say it, what''s the matter?" The emperor regained his rightness and said, "I have read the memorial of the demon temple." Jun Yi''s face is surprised. After a pause, Emperor Zun continued: "I have inquired about the secret lines placed in each state, and found that mieling clan and Xuanzong are really discussing something in secret. The Chu family is also suspected." However, the Chu family has declined, and the power is in the hands of Tianxing Pavilion, so there is no need to be too afraid. The biggest headache is the mieling clan and Xuanzong. "It''s about the eight seals, isn''t it?" Jun Yichen blurts out. "That''s right." Emperor Zun nodded slightly, "because the fire unicorn in Yumian prison was released, the other seven seals were loosened a lot. Yesterday, the guardian beast of mieling clan suddenly broke through the seal and came out. Fortunately, I arrived in time, and it didn''t lead to disaster!" Jun Yi dust''s facial expression, also pale a minute. Eight seals are loose one after another, which is not a good omen. Chapter 777 "These eight seals will be broken sooner or later. I''m afraid the divine world will be in chaos." The tone of emperor Xuantian was more serious. If all the eight seals are broken, all the monsters in the original place will come to the surface, killing and fighting! At that time, there will be a situation in which the lives of all the people will be destroyed. Only one seal of the demon temple was broken, and the whole Lingzhou was in chaos, not to mention eight. Moreover, there was a semi God strong man in the demon temple, and there was no good end. There are no more than three demigods in the whole divine world. It''s creepy to think about it. Jun Yichen''s pupil shrunk slightly: "emperor, you can''t just say something to scare people here, but how to solve the problem!" Emperor Xuantian sighed a little: "the underground world was sealed in ancient times. I had expected that there would be such a day, so I left a seal tens of thousands of years ago just in case." "Left a seal?" Jun Yichen''s eyes brightened. "Yes." The emperor nodded, "but if you want to start the seal, it''s equivalent to asking me to give up my close relatives. How can I give up?" Every word is heartbroken. The seal left tens of thousands of years ago still needs to be abandoned A series of information, can''t help but let Jun Yichen some surprised, seems to guess something: "Emperor, Emperor Zun, you... The seal you mentioned is God?" He was just guessing, not daring to jump to a conclusion. After all, you can''t talk nonsense. "Bah, bah, bah." After saying that, Jun Yichen immediately denied, "it''s my nonsense." How is that possible? However, Emperor Xuantian nodded slightly: "you are right." "Ah?" Jun Yichen stares at his big eyes and thinks that something is wrong with his ears. no He just guessed at random, and he really guessed the point? "Emperor Zun, I''m timid. Don''t make fun of me." "I''m serious." Emperor Xuantian lowered his eyes, with some loss in his tone, "I''m a father, incompetent..." But he secretly vowed that if this time, the divine world is really in chaos, he would not let Mo''er sacrifice his life. For so many years, he owes Mo''er too much. "What, you... What do you say?" The amount of information is too large for Jun Yichen to accept. Father? This relationship is too messy! Wheezing¡ª¡ª At this time, the door was gently pushed open by a force. Two people Zheng Zheng, see a long white dress appear, look indifferent. finished! He doesn''t hear everything, does he? Four eyes opposite, Emperor''s eyes slightly dodged, as if guilty, trying to change the topic: "Mo''er, when did you wake up? Just now I had a conversation with little Phoenix... " "I can hear you." Light three words, blurted out. So he heard it. "I..." seeing that he was indifferent, Emperor Xuantian knew that something was wrong, and he wanted to make it right. "Mo''er, I just said it casually. I don''t know what the facts are. I can explain it to you slowly." Gu Zimo moved his cloud step slightly and came a little closer. At the corner of his lips, he still had a bitter smile "I''m honored to be a teacher of emperor Zun. I''ve been blessed by master Zun. I''ve never been able to repay him. However, Mo''er didn''t know that he should call emperor Zun a father!" Every word, it''s like I''m suffering something. Emperor Zun was slightly surprised, but he didn''t know how to answer: "that..." "In fact, you already know, don''t you?" Gu Mian Mo sneered and interrupted him, "I''ve been kept in the dark for so many years. Whenever I call your master, I want to know what it''s like in your heart?" Emperor Zun sighed, speechless. Or what taste, nature is the heart like a needle! "You are the Supreme God. Naturally, you don''t need to accept the pleasure." Gu Mo''s tone was light, but every word was lost to the extreme, "and I, my mother and I, are just your shame! The reason why you still allow me to exist is that in today''s situation, I just need a seal, and I''m just alive. " "No!" Emperor Xuantian quickly denied it. "No?" Gu mianmo laughed at himself, "since it''s not, why do you want to abandon your wife and son? Watching his wife and children live hundreds of years of dependence? " His mood seemed to be irrepressible. "Ink." Jun Yichen couldn''t help but interject, "you calm down first. I think emperor zunding also has many unspeakable difficulties." Although he didn''t know the truth, he hated the old man very much. But he believed that the old man was not a fickle man. There must be something in it. "I don''t know what he''s up to, and I don''t want to know." Gu Tingmo said indifferently, "I only know that my mother and I have suffered from humiliation and torture for hundreds of years. Life is not like death!" "My mother used to be a nobleman of the chimaera. She was so arrogant, but because of my illegitimate son, she was scolded, trampled, insulted, and became crazy. She even stabbed her son to death. Although she hated me, she never abandoned me!" "Emperor, do you know how deep the night is and how cold the cold poison is? Every night, I dare not close my eyes, because when I close my eyes, I see nothing but blood and thorns, no light, no water and nothing! " The cold nights of the Royal Palace, the misery of the mother, the humiliation of the clansmen, and the pain of the cold poison are still fresh in my mind. He thought it was his destiny. Now I know that all these misfortunes were caused by his dearest father. His tone was very calm. To Emperor Zun, he was so desperate and heartbroken, as if Shengsheng had cut his heart open. "Mo''er, I''m sorry for you." A thousand words, only such a pale sentence. At the beginning, the empress was not favored and became insane. Mo''er was young and regarded as an illegitimate child with cold poison. No one can help them, no one can save them. You can''t live, you can''t die. This is probably the most desperate. It was really hard for him to imagine how their mother and son, who were lonely and helpless, spent their time. "Emperor Zun, you know that." Gu Tingmo looked into his eyes, his eyes were full of dark scars, "you know what they did, but you still watched your first wife die and your son die. I begged you, I begged you so humbly, but you, even a wisp of my mother''s ghost, won''t leave me!" His words, every word in lingchi emperor Zun''s heart, also in lingchi his own heart. Every word he said, his heart was dripping blood. Chapter 778 "Why do I want to destroy the Xuanyuan family? You all know that they killed my mother, hurt my wife, and offended my people. You all know that. But... You still sent me to Tianxing Pavilion by yourself." Gu''s mood seems to be out of control "Three hundred years ago, if I hadn''t leaped to the next level, I might have been slapped to death by the chief justice. Now, I''m dead, and you may be sad, shed two tears, and then forget." "Mo''er, don''t say that." Emperor Zun interrupted him. On weekdays, Mo''er is always calm, and his happiness and anger are invisible. But he didn''t expect that there were so many words in Mo''er''s heart. Everything is his fault. Gu Mian Mo''s lips were wry with a smile, but his eyes were red: "master, for more than a thousand years, Mo''er has respected you, loved you, and regarded you as a close relative. Under the protection of master, this divine world has been prosperous and peaceful for thousands of years. However, his wife and children can only survive and never see the light forever." In words, they are all hopeless. "Master, I used to ask for nothing and want nothing. Later, I found that only when I became more and more powerful can I protect everything I want to protect. Now, when I am at a high place, I know that I have nothing." Those who believe in him, those who rebel against him, those who kiss him, those who abandon him, those who hurt him, those who love him, and those who forget him. "If you only think that I am a little apprentice on the spur of the moment, or just a seal for just in case, then you only think that what I say today is false." His eyes, stained with a faint blush, self mocked smile: "a tool, it does not need what seven emotions and six desires, because it is destined to be born for the mission." Born for mission, die for mission. What qualifications does he have to ask for more? "Mohr." Emperor Zun said, "in my heart, you have never been a tool." "I just want to ask master one question." Gu Mian''s ink raised his eyes slightly, and the pool like ink eyes were full of emptiness. "If today, I didn''t know by chance, would master never say? Until I incarnate seal, body back to chaos, is an eternal secret "Don''t think much, Mo''er." Emperor Zun sighed a little, and then said, "it''s your father who has wronged you. What you have lost, in the future, even if your father is poor, he will compensate you a hundred times and a thousand times!" In the same way, his heart is pricked. Remorse and uneasiness come to my heart. Compensation? Pain for thousands of years, is an understatement of compensation, can be satisfactory? He didn''t hate his father, he only hated his own frivolity. It was his delusion. Ice lips gently hook, his voice is as empty as a pool of water, very pleasant to hear, but very sad: "Never gain, never lose." Light eight words, indifferent and lonely, light floating, but heavy as iron. Words fall, white light brush sleeve, turned into the inner hall, every step, is a quiet resolution. Although it is silent, it has already burst into feathers and collapsed, and all thoughts are empty. Turn around that instant, a bear tears from the corner of his eyes dripping, more red withered eyes. Born alone, since then, alone. It''s cold and biting. "Mo Er..." "Emperor, please go back." Gu mianmo raised his hand, and the door of the hall closed lightly, but it fell on his heart like a heavy blow. Emperor Zun''s steps stopped in front of the door of the hall, looking at the closed door with empty eyes, as if looking through the autumn water, dejected. If he did it all over again, he would not care so much. What about Wan shichangping and he qinghaiyan? He only wants to be a little bit safe and have a pair in his life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Day, night, the replacement of a few samsara, and glass pavilion, calm as usual. Across the window, under the light rain, hazy sound rustle reverberates in the ear. It''s cold. Outside the bedroom hall, the two envoys looked at each other, and finally retreated. They turned around and ran into Fengxi. "Fengxi, Dharma protector!" The two envoys bowed down in a hurry. Phoenix Xi droops Mou, saw eye in their hand grain silk didn''t move of soup medicine, light ask a way: "God up he how?" The envoy shook his head slightly and did not speak. "He still won''t take the medicine?" "Yes." Feng Xi''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, and her face was not sad. For three days, God shut himself up in the bedroom for three days. No water came in, no one was seen, no one was spoken to, and no one was allowed to get close to him. He was already injured, but even the imperial doctor was not allowed to come near him. He was so sick that he began to have a high fever this morning and he was unconscious. The divine envoy poured the soup twice and he vomited it out. To what extent of despair, there will be no life. He''s desperate. If it continues like this, the consequences will be unimaginable. The atmosphere of the dormitory is covered with a layer of gray depression. "Dharma protector, please think of a way." The voice of the God envoy was also a little anxious. "God has been in a coma for several hours. The high fever has not subsided, and the injury has been getting worse. If it goes on like this, my subordinates are worried..." At this point, he did not dare to go on. "I see." Feng Xi sighed and waved, "you go down first." God''s heart disease is too serious, how many ordinary medicines can cure it? "Yes After the divine envoy retreated, Fengxi''s finger bones curled up tightly, his face worried, and his restless mood reached the extreme. She gently pushed open the door of the bedroom hall. What she saw was silence and darkness. The hall is spotless, and its furnishings are in good order. It''s just empty. It''s chilly when you face it. Across the screen, the people on the couch lay in peace, haggard and pale as paper. Their thin ice lips were dyed red by blood, and their faces were still delicate, as if they were banished immortals. It''s like there''s no desire, no desire, no life, no death, nothing. Perhaps for him, death is the best relief. Walking dead, or just increasing torture and injury. Feng Xi''s Lotus steps moved lightly, only to feel that she was surrounded by the boundless emptiness, as if she had fallen into a bottomless black hole. Deja vu of the dark, deja vu of the silence, everything, as if personally experienced. Unconsciously, tears fall down, can''t help it. "Xier." At this time, a soft voice came from behind. Feng Xi suddenly turned his head: "ah Chen." "Xier, what''s the matter with you?" Jun Yi dust stretched out his hand, wiped the tears that wiped her canthus, the idea of distressed suddenly born, "how to cry?" How can this girl be so sad for other men? "Nothing." Feng Xi sighed, "it''s just touching the scene. I remember that at the beginning, my parents died early, and I had to rely on others." Hearing this, Jun Yichen''s heart trembles. It turned out that she was thinking of the past. Chapter 779 In the turbulent world, Fengxi''s parents died early in the war. Because of the friendship between the two families, she was fostered in Jun''s family since she was a child. At the beginning, the little girl couldn''t bear the pain of losing her close relatives. She locked herself up like this, didn''t talk to anyone, and didn''t let anyone near her. At that time, she was like a little hedgehog, covered with thorns, but only to protect herself. But fortunately, later, under the concern of Jun''s family, Xi''er also slowly opened her heart and accepted her fate. The two of them grew up, practicing together and studying together. Later, they went to the battlefield together and almost never separated. The days before he ascended were the most carefree days in his life. Although can not go back, but as long as she is still around, everything is quiet years. In the future, this girl, he will double treasure. In turn, Feng Xi reluctantly pulled out a smile: "but fortunately, I always have you." If not for a Chen, she would walk alone and be miserable. I''m afraid she would have been dead long ago and could not live to this day. For her, ah Chen is her salvation. "It''s all in the past. What else do you want it to do?" Jun Yichen embraces her in her arms, and her tone is more gentle. "In the future, no matter thousands of years, no matter life or death, I will be by your side." Feng Xi bit his lower lip and leaned lightly against his arms. She had lost so much that she knew how to cherish the people in front of her. He is enough to be alone in this life. Feng Xi broke tears into a smile: "in fact, I''m not afraid of anything, even if I know that the divine world is coming to an end, my heart is also a burst of sureness." "Is it?" "Well." Feng Xi nodded slightly and looked at him. "The only thing I''m afraid of now is that you''re not with me." "Xier, we won''t have that day." Jun Yichen opened his lips and said softly, "no matter life or death, we will face it together." There will be no more people or things that can separate them. Jun Yichen raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on the person on the couch. He said faintly: "as for ink, I think there is only one person who can save him now." Feng Xi slightly stunned: "you mean after the demon?" "That''s right." ¡­¡­ Liulige, side hall. Dong Dong! The knock on the door rang out, and the voice of Fengxi came from outside the hall: "Queen demon, can I come in?" Mo Qingge was sitting on the bed, hearing the sound, slowly opened his eyes, the Xuanli dissipated: "come in." Got her approval, Feng Xi just pushed the door and entered. "What are you doing here?" Mo Qingge asked lightly. Phoenix Xi slightly hook lip a smile: "demon empress, I come, want to show you something." "Not interested." Mo Qingge indifferently refused. She thought that Fengxi would be a lobbyist for someone again. Phoenix Xi Zheng Zheng: "if I tell you, your brother will soon be able to resurrect?" At that time, Mo Qingge''s eyes brightened: "what do you say?" The elder brother has already gone, how can he be resurrected? Fengxi flicks her sleeve and sees a silvery vessel on the table. In the vessel, there is a lavender soul grass, which has blossomed and is delicate. "This... This is the soul grass flower!" Mo Qingge is very surprised. He seems to see some hope. He reaches out and touches it, only to find that it''s just a mirage. "Where is the spirit grass flower? Fengxi, where is the soul grass flower? " So she couldn''t wait to ask. "The spirit grass flower is in the temple of God''s upper bedroom." Fengxi explained, "God has gone to the border. I can''t get it, so I can only show you the phantom." "He... How could he have a soul flower?" Mo Qingge just thinks it''s incredible. This divine herb, which she has only seen in ancient medical books, is extremely rare in the divine world. Moreover, the soul grass is a spiritual God grass, sacred and inviolable. Even if we are lucky to meet it, the guardian beast of the soul grass must be too strong to imagine. Gu mianmo, how did he get it? "The spirit grass is specially taken from Xianzhou by God." Feng Xi looked into her eyes and said, "in order to get the soul grass, God has dug half a heart to maintain the balance of the earth''s heart." "What?" Feng Xi then said, "your brother was wrongly killed by Ye Ming. God has always regretted it. Therefore, he has to take this soul grass anyway to replace your brother''s dissipated soul." Hearing this, Mo Qingge''s heart sank slightly. Before, Gu mianmo told her that he would save her brother. At that time, she sniffed and thought that Gu Mian Mo was just making fun of her. Unexpectedly, for the sake of this promise, he did not hesitate to risk his life, even willing to dig his heart for soul grass. What on earth is he doing this for? If it''s for her, it''s not like the cruel and cold-blooded demon emperor in her memory. "Why did he do that?" Mo Qingge''s face is unbelievable, "what''s the purpose of his doing this?" "The queen." Feng Xi''s tone, still light, "that day, you are making to leave the demon temple, God in order to retain you, they use their own blood to irrigate the soul grass, in order to urge the soul grass flowers bloom as soon as possible." "Originally, the spirit grass needs to be warmed by spirit liquid for ninety-nine and eighty-one days before it can blossom. God spent a lot of blood and essence in order to let you see the flowers bloom as soon as possible. He thought that if you saw the spirit grass flower, maybe you would forgive him, or you would not quarrel so soon." Her voice, clearly very calm, word by word fell in the heart of Mo Qingge, but very heavy. Is that guy crazy? The essence and blood of the beast is the origin of the beast. Even if you lose a little bit, you will be greatly hurt. It will take a long time to recover. It takes at least two or three cups of blood essence to warm up the soul grass. If you lose so much blood essence all at once, your body will be irreversibly damaged, and it will be difficult to recover even for thousands of years. By doing so, he is breaking his own life! I don''t know why, she felt a little uncomfortable. "What do you want to say?" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, trying to suppress the bottom of his heart. On the surface, he seemed calm and incomparable. "To say these words to me is to move me, let me change my mind, and come back to him again?" Gu mianmo, perhaps today, what you have done, is to make up for me, perhaps, you are really repentant. But things are different, you and I are doomed to be impossible! Phoenix Xi noncommittal smile: "demon empress, I say these words to you, there is no other mind, just want to make your heart feel better, and, also don''t want to see, God all of your mind are hidden in the bottom of my heart, and you, don''t know." "God has never thought of asking you to repay everything he has done for you, and I just tell you what I know. As for what you think and do, I have no right to interfere." Chapter 780 "You..." "That''s all I have to say." Feng Xi smiles, gets up a way, "demon empress, don''t disturb you to rest." Then he turned and left the spot. Mo Qingge looked at her back, slightly distracted, and the thoughts in her mind became disordered again. Gu mianmo, why did he do this? No, it''s not. It''s not. Gu mianmo in her memory is obviously merciless, cruel and cold-blooded. For the sake of power, she repeatedly trampled on her heart and pushed her into the abyss. This is the person she remembers. Digging heart to get soul grass, and taking the punishment for her, this pile, one by one, is also what she saw with her own eyes. She hated the man to the bone, but she could really feel his tenderness. Why, why? Which one is he Which is the real him? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, the moon is cold and bright, calm, and the air after the rain becomes desolate. Mo Qingge''s Lotus steps moved lightly. Unconsciously, he stood outside the demon God''s bedroom and stopped. "The queen." The two guards bowed to give way without hesitation. Mo Qingge stepped into the bedroom without saying a word. What came into sight was a dark silence, even without candlelight. The huge inner hall is so empty and cold. Not only the door of the hall was closed, but also all the windows were closed, as if they could not see the light. She went around the screen and saw a little silver wave, which made her eyes bright. In the silvery border, there is a shining vessel. In the vessel, it is the spirit grass flower that is blooming constantly, which is extremely enchanting. She bit her lower lip, and her excitement surged to her heart. Feng Xi didn''t cheat her, soul grass flower, really in his bedroom! So my brother is saved. She swore that no matter how much she hated Gu Mian Mo, she saw the moment of soul grass flower. In a flash, my heart was only grateful to him. Gu mianmo, you really didn''t cheat me. I thought that his words were just to make me happy. Unexpectedly, they came true. Subtle emotions, for a long time can not be dispersed. If Gu mianmo really saves her brother, she can write off the old grudges. She turned around and slowly moved to the bedside. She could barely see his dusty facial features and pale complexion with the faint light of the soul grass flower. Even the breath is very weak. It seems to break at any time. Mo Qingge squatted down and touched his wrist. Before he could feel his pulse, he felt a burst of hot. Oh, my God! Why is it so hot? Mo Qingge subconsciously retracts his hand and touches his forehead, which is burning hot. It''s so hot. I''m afraid it''s going to be silly! She gently raised her hand, took out a few silver needles from Chu ring, and skillfully pricked his acupoints. By this way, she carefully touched the pulse of the quilt ink, and instantly felt that there was a mixture of interaction. There were countless injuries, including internal injuries, new ones and old ones. If it had not been for the body of demigod, such a heavy injury would have been enough for him to die hundreds of times. No, this man has to be saved! Otherwise, if he died, she would not be able to ask him face to face. Looking at his withered thin lips, Mo Qingge immediately got up, poured a cup of water in the dark and sat by the bed. "Here, drink water." Mo Qingge lifted him up, handed the cup to his lips and said. Xu felt a little bit of temperature. In a daze, Gu felt the ink on his thin lips, and the corners of his lips were stained with some nectar. It''s like rain in a long drought. After feeding for a long time, he managed to swallow some. Who knows, as soon as Mo Qingge put down his cup, he coughed violently. The voice in his throat was hoarse to the extreme. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and the blood was vomited out by him. Mo Qingge sighs helplessly. White feed! Looking at his pulse, it must have been two or three days since the drop of water came in, and her injury was still aggravating. If she didn''t save her, she would not live long. "Gu mianmo, this time, I''ll give you your life." After that, Mo Qingge stretched out her hand, gently pulled his clothes open, threw out a dark fire with her backhand, and lit the candlestick beside the bed. Suddenly, the faint candle light made the whole inner hall bright. By the slightly dim light, Mo Qingge takes off his clothes, revealing dense blood holes, which all worsen a lot. In addition to the wounds caused by prison thunder, there was a deep blood hole in his heart. The blood was flowing continuously, and only pieces of blood and flesh were blurred. His heart beat faintly and almost stopped. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and stroked his chest with his slender phalanx. He was stunned. He really... Only half a heart left. Mo Qingge shakes his head and keeps telling himself not to think about it, so he takes out the medicine from Chu Jie and begins to give it to him. Suddenly, a muffled hum came from his ear. His eyelashes moved and his body trembled slightly. Mo Qingge subconsciously lightens her hand. His consciousness continued to sink to the bottom of the valley. He could not hear any sound or see any light or shadow. Only vaguely aware, a little familiar breath. Confused, he opened his lips slightly and said in a weak voice: "don''t... Don''t, don''t save me..." For some reason, his tone sounded empty and hopeless, as if he had lost all his thoughts. Mo Qingge can vaguely feel that he is struggling. Whether it''s the body or the heart. "Don''t help me..." Ethereal indifferent voice, a more desperate than a sound. She has been practicing medicine for so many years, and it''s the first time she''s ever met such a person with no idea. It''s like the heart has been hollowed out. I''m dying. Why on earth? The body is easy to heal, but the heart is hard to cure. When she was practicing medicine to save people, she also knew that the patient''s mood was very important. If the patient had no idea of life, even if he was reincarnated, he could not be saved. Suddenly, Mo Qingge was a little anxious and said: "Gu mianmo, you don''t want to die so easily! Even if I want to die, I can only kill you myself. Do you hear me? " Gu Mian''s consciousness was chaotic, and he couldn''t hear anything clearly. He only felt a familiar and warm breath around him intermittently. It was a breath that he couldn''t help getting close to. Is it a song? In the dusk, he hugged Mo Qingge''s slender waist and would never let go. Mo Qingge''s body is slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he wants to resist, but he feels a little compassion. Well, I''d better finish the medicine first. So, Mo Qingge droops his eyes and wants to continue to give him medicine, but his body dodges for a moment. After biting his lower lip, Mo Qingge hugged him and said, "don''t move, please let me finish the medicine for you, OK?" Her voice, gentle as water. Chapter 781 I don''t know if he has heard this sentence clearly, but it seems to have magic power. This time, Gu Mian Mo really didn''t move and leaned on her shoulder, trying to absorb the warmth. He tightly clutched the corner of Mo Qingge''s clothes for fear that his tenderness would disappear as soon as he let go. The sharp pain from the body, one wave higher than another, but he was still as still as a pool. The atmosphere in the inner hall is quiet and empty. Even the sound of dripping water can be heard clearly. For a long time, after taking the medicine for him, Mo Qingge felt a little relieved and touched his forehead. It''s still warm, but fortunately it''s gone. Mo Qingge glances slightly, brings the decoction which has been put for a long time beside the bed, and pours some Xu Xuanli into his backhand. The decoction, which had been cooled, became much warmer. "Here, take the medicine." Mo Qingge sends the spoon to his lips, but he never opens his lips and is unconscious. Mo Qingge had to use a spoon to gently pry open his lips, tried several times, still can''t feed. "Open your mouth." "Mo Xuan, be good, open your mouth. If you don''t drink this medicine, your injury will be better." "If you don''t open your mouth, I''ll go." Finally, his consciousness seemed to recover a little, and his slender phalanx moved slightly before he opened his lips slowly. "I drink..." You don''t go. His voice was a little hoarse, but he didn''t say the last sentence. Mo Qingge chuckles and thinks that if he really wants to scare him, he will be obedient. "Cough, cough, cough..." Immediately, he coughed several times. Blood, along the corner of the lip overflow, Mo Qingge stretched out his hand, for him to wipe the lip overflow of blood. All of a sudden, his eyelashes moved slightly, his eyes closed, and a hot tear fell from the corner of his eye, and his heart pierced the bone. What''s his matter? Mo Qingge was stunned and asked softly, "what''s the matter? Does the wound hurt?" Gu''s consciousness was half occupied and half sober, and his vision was always dazed and could not see clearly. His throat moved slightly, and he opened his lips and said, "it''s too bitter." With the indifferent voice, a line of clear tears gushed out, the end of the eye, but also a little red. Even in my heart, it stings. "Ah?" Mo Qingge is at a loss. Does he mean it''s bitter or something? Just now medicine so painful, he didn''t say a word, how because the soup bitter, cry? She couldn''t understand the evil spirit''s mind. Ear, and came his weak voice. Mo Qingge approached a little, and then he could barely hear it "Since you don''t want me, why... Why save me?" Desolate tone, full of despair. Mo Qingge looks at his sleeping face, thinking deeply. Is this sentence meant for her? The demon emperor in her memory is cruel and cold-blooded. In his world, there is only killing. For the sake of power, for the sake of status, he kills everywhere, and does everything he needs. He is a cruel tyrant, no feelings, no love, all people, can only be his pieces. Today, however, Gu Mian Mo she saw was fragile and gentle, like a child who had been wronged, covered with thorns, and even shed tears because of the bitterness of the decoction. It is as like as two peas in her memory. Mo Xuan, he is gentle and beautiful. He knows that he is in the dark, but he still wants to give her a ray of light. If only he was mo Xuan. Suddenly, when Mo Qingge was in a trance, a faint movement came to his ear. There are assassins! Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª The next second, from the dark to fly a few concealed weapons, flying towards the bed, the target is very obvious, is the demon God! Ink song eyes color a coagulation, quickly release Gu blanket ink, backhand a flame burning heart, the hidden weapon melting into ashes, floating in the air. When the assassin saw the situation, he turned to be a shadow and left. "Want to run?" Mo Qingge''s reaction is very fast, and he flashes forward quickly. A dark force falls on the man in black''s chest. Bang! "Ah..." The man in black screamed and flew backward. Mo Qingge stepped on his chest and looked down at him. "Say, who sent you to assassinate the demon God?" She asked coldly, "do you know, it''s a capital crime?" When the demon God is seriously injured, he sneaks into the demon God''s bedroom to assassinate him. He must be the one in the demon God''s palace! Gu mianmo, you are also a poor man. Although he is in a high position and has supreme power, I don''t know how many people around him have different opinions on you and want to kill you all the time. "I..." The man in black was afraid to answer. Mo Qingge had no patience and stepped on it. The sound of broken ribs, a click. "Ah -" the cry of the man in black was endless. The people on the couch vaguely heard the harsh voice in the hall, and their consciousness was still in chaos and could not move. "Not yet?" Mo Qingge chuckles, then takes out a dagger from his sleeve and stabs it into the chest of the man in black. "Ah..." There was another scream. The man in black only felt that the blood in his chest was surging, just like ten thousand insects eating his heart "You, what poison did you give me..." "A poison that makes your life worse than death." Mo Qingge gave a cold hum. "You, ah..." "I just slipped my hand and used more." Mo Qingge''s tone is extremely frivolous, "you''d better explain it quickly, otherwise, if you speak slowly, you may be poisoned and killed." "You, you..." "Who sent you to assassinate the demon God?" Mo Qingge asked coldly, "if you dare to tell a lie, I will abolish you and make you a eunuch!" "I, I said." The man in black begged for mercy again and again, "subordinate, subordinate is here to avenge the Lord of the East Hall and the three elders!" "Master of the East Hall?" Mo Qingge was slightly stunned, "do you mean Si Yi?" It was that day that the demon God ordered her to go to the forbidden area to kill her East Hall master, Si Yi? "No, that''s right." The man in black nodded and said, "this tyrant killed the three elders regardless of his success. He also killed the East Hall master and Rong Xian Dharma protector and protected the demon girl. He... His death is not a pity!" A word, all said into the ink Qingge heart up. So, the man in black and Ye Ming are together! "You can die!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, holding the dagger tightly, stabbed into the heart of black clothes, and killed him with one move. However, her mood was hard to calm down for a long time. The man in black is a man of Ye Ming and the East Hall master, and he wants to kill Gu mianmo. If the man in black was not loyal to Si Yi, how could he assassinate the demon God? So that day, it was not Gu mianmo who ordered Si Yi and Rong Xian to kill her. Is it true that she misunderstood? Mo Qingge suddenly turned around, looked at the people on the couch, and looked at the shining soul grass flower at the corner of his eyes, like a lump in his throat, unspeakable pain. What''s the matter with her? Why is she so heartbroken? Chapter 782 Mo Qingge looked down at him for a moment, but could not say a word. Heart, but more and more pain. She covered the quilt for Gu mianmo and turned to leave the bedroom. Before leaving, she handed over the corpse of the man in black and huntian meteorite to the guards outside, and told them: "If the demon God wakes up, don''t tell him I''ve been here." This time, she really didn''t want to have anything to do with the demon God. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, liulige side hall. Inside the hall, a little Tuanzi sat upright, caressing the Guqin in his hand meticulously. Suddenly, he heard a familiar sound of footsteps. Gu Mumu raised his eyes and said with a smile: "Dad is coming!" The white clothes of cloud brocade covered with ink, with three thousand green silk flying down, are like the divine relatives who are not stained with the dust, and slowly step into the inner hall. "Is Mumu learning to play the piano recently?" He asked, opening his lips. "Well." Gu Mumu nodded and said, "in the past, my mother liked the sound of Qin, so Mumu wanted to learn it as soon as possible. Maybe when my mother heard the sound of Qin, she would remember Mumu." Gu Mian, with a smile on his lips and a light cloud step, sat down beside him, holding his little hand in his slender finger bone. Gu Mumu was slightly surprised. Ear, came a gentle male voice: "come on, dad taught you." Immediately, he held his little hand and stroked the Guqin. The string music began to ring, and the sound came into his ears and heart. It is melodious and melodious. In the desolation, there is a sense of loss, as if in a place of no one, clearly close at hand, but can only look at each other from afar. Gu Mumu is also very serious, carefully listening to the song, but there is a strange feeling. After composing a song, Gu mianmo asked, "do you remember everything?" "Well, that''s about it." Gu Mu bit his lower lip. "Dad, what kind of music is this?" "Does it sound good?" He asked. "Well... Nice is nice." Gu Mumu''s look, thoughtful, a face seriously commented, "however, how it sounds so sad." "This song is called Bi''An Fu." "Other shore Fu?" Gu Mumu repeated these three words and asked, "is it the song written by my father?" He smile, silent, acquiesce. Gu Mumu shook his head: "Mumu doesn''t like such sad music. Listening to it, it''s like parting. Dad, you''d better teach me some other music." "Good." Gu Mian Mo answered and asked, "Mumu, dad wants to ask you a question." "What do you say?" "Do you like to play with Xiaojin?" Xiaojin is the daughter of Jun Yichen and Fengxi. "I like it." Mention this name, small regiment son immediately two eyes shine, chicken peck rice sort nodded, "small brocade, is wood wood best friend." Hearing this, Gu felt a little relieved and asked: "after that, if you live in Xiaojin''s house, can you meet her every day, is Mumu happy?" "Daddy." Gu Mu Mu was slightly stunned, looked at him and said, "doesn''t Mu Mu have a home? Why does Dad send Mu Mu to Xiaojin''s home?" "Don''t your father and mother want wood?" With that, his eyes were red and he seemed to be about to cry. "Of course not." Gu Mian Mo denied, "dad just asked casually." Gu Mumu bit his lower lip and leaned gently against him: "Dad, Mumu just wants to stay in his own home, around you and your mother. He doesn''t want to go anywhere." Xiaotuanzi''s words, such as criticism, pierced his heart. "Good." He gave a bitter smile and agreed. Then he took out the tears from the ring and handed them to him: "Mumu..." The icy blue shark tears, with a light light, have been pieced together by him, but no longer clear, many more cracks. "Human tears." Take over the shark tears, Gu Mu Mou color a bright, "however, this shark tears how so many cracks, is accidentally broken?" Gu Yinmo said: "Mumu, you will put away the tears of the shark. If one day, the light of the tears of the shark will dissipate and dim, you will bury it." Calm tone, every word is silent. The tears are his real body. If the light of a man''s tears completely dissipates, it means that he is in chaos. Gu Mumu looked naive and nodded: "OK, I''ll take care of it for my father. When my mother recovers her memory, I''ll give it back to her." At that time, the three members of their family will be able to get together. Looking at his carefree appearance, Gu Mian Mo''s lips slightly raised, laughing at himself and regretting. Although he didn''t get along with kimu long ago, the child had already regarded him as his father. But now he would rather not recognize his father, so that he would not be sad in the future. Immediately, he handed the ring to Gu Mumu''s palm and said, "if your mother recovers her memory, she will give the ring to her for her father." "Why don''t you hand it over to your mother?" Gu Mumu asked. Gu mianmo chuckled and said, "you see, you''ve come to the divine world secretly and let your mother look for you for so long. If she recovers her memory, she will be angry with you, right?" "Well, it makes sense." Gu Mumu nodded, "Dad, is this an opportunity to show me?" In this way, his mother would not be angry with him. Gu did not deny it. After a pause, he continued: "if one day, dad will leave, will Mumu hate dad?" Gu Mumu was stunned and said, "it depends on the situation." "Well?" "If my father wants to leave me and my mother, then Mumu will hate you all his life." Gu Mu Mu''s tone, a lot of serious, "but if dad has to leave, then I believe that one day Dad will come back, no matter how long, my mother and I will wait for Dad to come back!" Just like this time, he and his mother had been waiting for 300 years. Although it was a long time, he still had to wait for his father back. Tender tone, like a clear spring, into his heart. "Silly boy." Gu Mian Mo smiles bitterly, his heart is like a knife. He''s not worth it. Gu Mumu turned his head and looked at him: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why do you always ask Mumu some strange questions today?" He held Gu''s white and slender hand and said with concern, "Dad, you don''t look very well. Are you sick?" "Nothing." Gu quilt ink hook lips, slightly smile: "just want to chat with Mu Mu casually." After all, for three hundred years, he failed to fulfill his duty as a father. Now, he has to leave them. "Mumu is hungry. Dad will make lunch for you." After that, Gu mianmo gently stroked his little head and turned to leave the inner hall. Gu Mumu looked at his back, always feel empty in the heart. Chapter 783 The hall of the demon God. Jun Yichen, dressed in black, steps into the bedroom hall and closes the door with his backhand. I saw Gu mianmo sitting lazily on the main seat, holding a sachet in the palm of his hand. This is a gift from Ge''er himself. "What do you want me to do?" Jun Yi Chen glanced at him, "have you drunk all the medicine today?" "Ask for something." "What?" Jun Yichen smiles, thinking that his ear is wrong, "I didn''t hear it wrong, do you have something to ask me?" After a moment of silence, Gu Mian Mo got up slowly, facing his four eyes. Closer, Teng ran knelt down in front of him. Jun Yichen is slightly stunned: "what are you doing? Get up quickly!" This guy, can''t you say something well? However, he probably guessed one or two. "This time, if I am out of my mind, please take care of Mumu for me." Indifferent voice, death like home. "Cough, easy to say, easy to say." Jun Yi dust a promise, "you get up first." "Ah Chen, I''m serious." Now, the eight seals of the divine world have been completely in chaos. Sooner or later, the divine world will be in turmoil. Once the eight seals are broken, the whole divine world will perish. When he dies, the divine world will be reborn. He was never a righteous man, but in his heart, there was always something he wanted to protect. Therefore, he will never see the end of the divine world! Jun Yichen sighed and said, "Gu Yinmo, I hate you the most. I always curse myself to death. I tell you, even if the sky collapses, you will live well. The turmoil of the divine world is the catastrophe of our whole divine world, not you alone. Maybe in the end, we''ll all be ok? " Even though he knew it, it was only a consolation. Today''s divine world situation has reached an uncontrollable stage, and may collapse and collapse at any time. The demon temple and even the whole divine world are ready to go at any time. "I hope so." He can only say, I hope so. "But don''t worry." Jun Yichen recovers and says, "no matter what happens, Xi''er and I will treat Mu Mu as our own son and never treat him badly." "Such great kindness..." "I want you to live and come back to me in person." Jun Yichen interrupts him. "Good." He answered. Jun Yichen sighed and swore that they would fight side by side and live and die together. No matter who, it''s not just one person. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Qingge sits quietly by the window, looking at the sky, slightly lost in thought, and I don''t know what he is thinking. Why are there always anomalies in the sky these days. Isn''t it that something big is going to happen in the divine world? "Song." Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded in my ear. Mo Qingge turned around, and his eyes, a face indifferent: "your injury is good?" "Nothing serious." Gu yunmo moved gently, stepped into the hall slowly, spread out his palm, and returned the huntian meteorite to him. Mo Qingge glanced at it and said faintly, "this is the thing from your demon temple. I''ll give it back to you." "I took half a piece of meteorite, and it was enough to restore the seventh hall." Gu Mian Mo said calmly, "take the remaining half to repair the Xuanwen bracelet." "You..." "I know Xuanli is very important to you, so I don''t want to let you down." Gu Mian Mo handed half a piece of meteorite to her palm, "don''t be polite with me, just take it as my debt to you." Mo Qingge was stunned, and immediately he was no longer affected: "OK, I''ll take it for the time being." She would never accept it if she didn''t really need it. "And this one." Words fall, Gu Mian ink open storage ring, the beautiful soul grass flower, suspended in mid air. Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while. He had seen it, but he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything: "this is..." "The spirit of grass has been in full bloom." Gu Yinmo continued, "in another 49 days, you will be able to give birth to spirituality and replace your brother''s lost soul." Thus, Mo Qingyu can be revived. After that, he was not surprised to see Mo Qingge, so he asked, "doesn''t Ge''er want to see your brother resurrect?" Mo Qingge then returned to his mind: "Gu Mian Mo, what do you mean by giving me these things?" She always felt that the evil had something else to say. Gu Mian Mo slightly hooked his lips: "didn''t Ge''er always want to leave the demon temple? Today, I''m here to send the singer away. " "Ah?" Mo Qingge was slightly stunned. She didn''t hear wrong, this monster, even want to let her go? "Are you serious?" She still doesn''t believe it. "Seriously." I don''t know why, Mingming is finally free from this place, but Mo Qingge is not as happy as he imagined. "Why did you let me go all of a sudden?" She asked. "No why." He didn''t explain. All of a sudden, Mo Qingge was more nervous. What is the devil thinking? Before in order to retain her, great efforts, and even dig heart, cut blood. He did so much just to keep her? Now, it''s so easy to let her go. What''s the reason? Heart, suddenly empty, very bad taste. "No, there must be a reason why you suddenly want to let me go!" Mo Qingge shook his head and said, "why on earth?" Gu Mian Mo said with a smile: "if Ge''er is reluctant, he can choose to stay." Mo Qingge "Who can''t bear you?" She snorted coldly, put the soul grass flower into Chu Jie, and whispered "thank you.". Soul grass flower''s human feelings, she will certainly return this evil spirit. "What did Ge Er just say?" Mo Qingge looked into his eyes and said, "Gu Mian Mo, I know that you have put a lot of effort into the blooming of the soul grass. No matter what, I will say thank you for my brother." "Although you have failed me for more than a thousand years, and although I hated you very much before and wanted to cut you to pieces, now I can''t bear it any more, and I don''t want to." Her tone, a lot of serious, "past and present life, let them drift away with the wind, later, you and I are safe, each other do not owe!" Retribution never ends. In the future, she would only like to see Gu mianmo again. If it had been before, Gu Mian Mo would have stayed, but at this moment, he was as calm as water and said with a smile, "OK." Goethe was content to forgive him. He gently raised his hand and drew a transmission array in mid air. That''s the transmission matrix to Mohism in Yingzhou. Gu peimo was looking at her. In her deep ink eyes, there was deep and unspeakable pain "Ge''er is pregnant. When she goes back, she should not be too tired or depressed. She should take good care of herself. She should remember to eat on time and dress in cold weather." Chapter 784 "I know." Mo Qingge turned his eyes and thought, do you need to remind me? put one ''s finger into another ''s pie! He light smile, and then said: "find a person who really treat you, married or, as for me this scum, forget it." "I will, without your reminding." Mo Qingge snorted coldly, "however, how strange are you talking today, as if you are giving up your last words?" Light words, fell into his heart, some tingling. Gu mianmo pretended to ask: "if I die, will Ge''er be sad?" Hear here, Mo Qingge heart "clatter" for a while, inexplicable some heartache. But instead, she said decisively, "No." Gu Mian Mo gave a bitter smile: "that''s good." Mo Qingge laughed and then said, "to tell you the truth, good people don''t live long. A vicious pervert like you will only have a bad memory. However, if you are really dead, I don''t know if I will buy a gun fight and celebrate well!" With these words, her heart hurt even more. Damn, what''s going on? After listening, Gu Mian Mo chuckled. He was clearly laughing, but he was so sad and sad. "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m leaving." Mo Qingge turned to cover up his guilty heart, "hope, hope we will never see again!" After that, she took her hand away from his palm with great effort. This guy, clearly said to let her go, but still not willing to let go. What a duplicity! Let go of his hand, Mo Qingge turns around and steps into the transmission Xuan array. She can''t wait to go back. "Song er..." Gu Mian Mo stood in the same place, looking at the white back gradually away, heartache almost unconscious. He watched his beloved leave, but he couldn''t keep it. But he hoped that, as Song said, they would never see each other again! No thought, no pain. My heart is like a knife, my mind is empty. Song, no longer his song. At this time, Mo Qingge stepped into the aperture, suddenly turned around and waved to him. Gu Mian Mo lost a smile, tears gushed out, such as broken string. Then, he saw the petite figure disappear in the center of the aperture. Finally, even the aperture disappeared. The aperture turns into a flying feather, floats away, and no longer exists. Just like his broken heart. "Geer, Geer... Geer!" He flashed forward, but caught a bosom empty, left only vain, and endless cold. She''s gone In the room, there is still a faint fragrance of a woman, just like whispering in his ear. From then on, he finally had nothing left. Gu Mo''s finger bone tightly curled up, staring at the direction of the aperture dissipation, disappointed, if lost, tears, heart splitting. The phalanx is about to be embedded in the palm, but it can''t resist the heartache. The palm full of blood, still holding the warm sachet tightly, trembling slightly, still warm. It turns out that the loss of a loved one is more painful than the loss of heart and soul. Originally, he is not so free and easy. He lost his life. Deep in the night, the moon was hazy and hazy, and the shadow of the candle was flickering. He saw a long white dress approaching. The girl with peach blossom on her face was smiling, as bright as when she first saw her. "Song er..." Gu Mo raised his eyes, and finally there was a ray of hope and light in his eyes. Mo Qingge''s Lotus steps moved gently and approached him slowly. He hugged him and said softly, "Uncle Huang." "Ge''er, is it really you?" He was in a trance, subconsciously hugging the person in front of him, shaking his finger bone, and never wanted to let go. "Uncle Huang, it''s me." The girl''s voice was hollow. He held the girl in a panic, as if he could really feel the girl''s temperature "What uncle Huang has just said is all nonsense. In fact, uncle Huang just wants to leave Ge''er by his side. He doesn''t want to leave you for a second." How could he have the heart to let her go? "Good." Girl''s soft fingertips, gently stroked his hair, "then I will not leave you for a second." "Really?" "Well." This time, even if he died, he would not let go. Regardless of the collapse of the mountains and the fall of the divine world, regardless of chaos or Changping, her presence is the quiet time. "Song." Gu Mian Mo suddenly raised his eyes, but what he saw was nothing but vanity, and there was only a cool breeze in his arms, not even the breath. "Song, song!" Floating white skirt, in the shadow of the candle into ashes, no longer exist. Corner of the eye, hanging a trace of wet tears, his chest warm, like the girl in a dream, not far away. It turns out that everything is a dream. His people will never come back. Better... Never come back. When the light went out, the candle went out, the moon was cold, and it was dark and clear, he stayed in the inner hall with sadness and sadness, and in the inner hall where her breath was still left. He was absent-minded and wept all day. In the end, it is empty. There were no envoys outside the hall who dared to come near and disturb me. The whole inner hall was as quiet as an empty tomb for a day and a night. It''s an empty grave in his heart. Day and night, blue sky, dusk, he seems to have no consciousness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Stepping into the transmission Xuan array, Mo Qingge only feels a whirl of heaven, surrounded by dazzling silver light, unable to open her eyes. In a flash, the halo dissipated, and the magnificent Mohist came into view. When the guards on duty outside the country saw that the teleportation XuanZhen was landing, they drew out their weapons one after another and raised their vigilance. But when they saw their own young lady, they were surprised and bowed to salute: "Miss, you are back!" "Come on, tell the patriarch that the eldest lady is back!" Mo Qingge raised her eyes and looked at the spotless clan gate in front of her. It was no different from more than a thousand years ago. It''s just that everything has changed. Mo Qingge enters the Mohist realm peacefully. Following the memory of his youth, he enters the inner realm through the outer door. And Mo Yuanye also came to meet him early. Surprisingly, Mo Yanyan also came. "Qingge." Seeing the long white dress coming towards him, Mo Yuanye is so shocked that he can''t believe his eyes. "Qingge, you''re really back!" Besides, he came back intact. These days, he can''t sleep at night, always remembering Qingge, worried about whether she would be wronged and hurt in the demon temple. Now, looking forward to the stars and the moon, I finally hope my daughter back. Mo Qingge glanced at them, and the memory of more than a thousand years ago also poured into their minds. She chuckled, "father, I''m back." Thirteen hundred years ago, she finally came back. Mo Yuanye approached and said with concern, "Qingge, let father see if you are hurt." Then he looked at her carefully. Chapter 785 "Father, I''m fine." Mo Qingge had no choice but to smile. One side of the ink smoke rolled her a white eye, said: "father, don''t worry, she looks lively, should be nothing serious." Mo Yuanye is slightly relieved and asks, "Qingge, how did you... How did you come back? How did the demon God let you go?" That day, he went to the demon temple in person, and begged for a long time in a low voice. The demon God refused to give him half face or even let him see Qingge. Now, how could Qingge be easily released? Did Qingge come out by herself? "I have made up with the demon God." Mo Qingge casually replied that he didn''t seem to care. "Made up?" Mo Yuanye doesn''t believe it: "but... Qingyu is the hand of the demon temple!" How can Qingge forgive the demon temple so easily. Is it the demon temple that has bewitched her? Mo Qingge was stunned: "father, my brother will be resurrected soon. As for the demon God, the enmity between me and him has ended. In the future, the well water will not make the river water." "What?" Father and daughter were a little surprised. "Qingge, you''re not joking with your father, are you?" Mo Yuanye is unbelievable and says, "green feather, he''s going to come back to life?" "No way." Mo Yan Yan also slightly frowned, "elder sister, are you talking nonsense?" The elder brother is already out of his mind. How can he survive? Mo Qingge thinks that the soul grass flower is very fragile before the life, so it''s better not to let too many people know, otherwise it''s easy to have an accident. Don''t tell your father about it for the time being. Therefore, she no longer explained: "after a while, you will know." "But..." "Well, father, I''ve just come back. I''m a little tired. Let me have a rest first." Mo Qingge interrupts him and can''t wait to repair the Xuanwen bracelet. Mo Yuanye nodded and said, "take the first lady back to her room to have a rest." He thought that during this period, Qingge was trapped in the demon temple and must have suffered a lot of grievances. Since she doesn''t want to say it, they don''t want to ask so many questions for a while. Give her some time to be clean. "Yes So, the maid took Mo Qingge to the courtyard where she lived before. Stepping into the room, you can see a piece of clean and orderly goods. Mo Qingge''s face was slightly stunned: "Xiaobing, has anyone lived in my room?" "No Xiaobing truthfully replied, "the patriarch has always kept the room for the young lady, but he will send someone to clean it every day. As for the furnishings in the room, the patriarch has specially told us not to move, so as not to find anything after the young lady comes back." Xiao Bing''s exposition is very calm, but it makes Mo Qingge''s heart full of waves. Her father treated her as he did 1300 years ago. "I see." Mo Qingge said calmly, "Xiao Bing, I want to have a rest alone. You go out first." "I''ll leave you!" After Xiao Bing quits, Mo Qingge releases the soul grass flower from Chu Jie. It''s Lavender light, and it also shows a weak Xuanli wave. "Brother, I brought you back." She seemed to be saying to herself, "before long, our family will be together." She put the utensils that kept the soul grass flowers in the corner, and strengthened several layers of boundary. Immediately, she went into the space XuanZhen alone and went to the refining Pavilion in the space. The huge refining Pavilion is cool and luxurious, surrounded by neat cabinet Pavilion, in which are all kinds of refining materials. In the center of the chamber, a huge bronze furnace stands. Under the furnace, there is a burning dark fire, shining brightly. Mo Qingge counted all the refining materials he had collected and took off the Xuanwen bracelet on his wrist. This bracelet, has lost its original brilliance, become dim, and no longer has any Xuanli fluctuation. "Xuanli." Mo Qingge whispered to himself, "wait, soon, we will meet again!" Her Xuanwen bracelet will be back soon! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Demon temple, glass pavilion. In the evening, it was dark. Across the hall door, a god envoy knelt down: "God, Qing Ye Jun has something important to see." Hearing the voice of the divine envoy, Gu Mian Mo suddenly came back, and his empty thoughts were slowly pulled back. After a long time, he said calmly, "I see." The God''s emissary did not dare to say much and retreated quietly. At this time, Qing Ye was waiting in the main hall of liulige, looking a little anxious. Suddenly, a white dress fluttered from the face of the man, delicate features, thin lips and nose, in addition to the face gaunt a little, the whole body is permeated with cool and colorless luxury. If you look at it from a distance, you will be a banished immortal. "Younger martial brother, you can count it." Qing night slightly frown, "Zhongzhou accident!" Zhongzhou is the most sacred and powerful place in the divine world. Tianxingge and Tianming college are both in Zhongzhou. If Zhongzhou can have an accident, it must not be a simple matter! Gu Mian Mo listened, but he looked very calm: "but it''s related to the seal?" The divine world is divided into nine states. Among them, tianxingge was in charge of Zhongzhou, and the other eight states were in charge of four families and four major branches. In addition to the eight underground seals of the eight states, Zhongzhou actually has one of the most powerful underground seals. If the seal of Zhongzhou had an accident, the disaster would be thousands of times more terrible than if all the other eight seals had been broken! Sure enough, Qing Ye nodded and did not deny: "the seal of Zhongzhou has suddenly loosened. I don''t know what''s going on there, but Shifu... It may be dangerous!" The seal of Zhongzhou was loose, which was a big event enough to destroy the whole divine world. After all, under the seal of Zhongzhou, there are two powerful oracles. Even one Oracle can turn the world upside down and destroy the three worlds, let alone two at once. "When I came here, I passed by Zhongzhou. It was a mess there. I couldn''t get close to it. I had to come to Lingzhou first to tell you the news!" "Younger martial brother, if something happens in Zhongzhou, I''m afraid the other eight states won''t be spared." Hear here, Gu quilt ink deep pupil, across a little gloomy if thoughtful. Instead, he said coldly, "I see." He probably guessed something. "You know, what do you mean?" "Elder martial brother, I''m going to Zhongzhou now." He doesn''t talk a lot. The situation over there is a mess, and it''s hard to say whether the Tianxing Pavilion is united. One second later, master, even tianxingge and Zhongzhou may be in danger for another second! "It''s too dangerous for you and you to go there like this." Chapter 786 "No harm." Gu didn''t care, "elder martial brother, go to Yingzhou Mohist School for me to send a letter. I want them to be careful and prepare for self-protection in advance." He had a hunch that this time, if Zhongzhou had acted first, the other eight states would also be in a bloodbath. "Good." Up to now, Qing night also did not shirk again, "that you are careful yourself!" "Well." Immediately, Gu mianmo went to the forbidden area first, strengthened the seal of the forbidden area several layers, and informed all the elders, temple owners and Dharma protectors of the demon temple to prepare for everything. After settling down, he went to central alone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Day and night, alternation, two days passed in a trance. Indifference of the golden light, in the air around constantly, Xuanli fluctuations become more and more thick. In the dark fire, a dazzling light suddenly appeared, surrounded by Xuanli and climbing. Mo Qingge stares and throws xuanxingjing into the refining furnace with his backhand. He is careful in refining and merging. The last and most crucial step. Only success, not failure! At this time, she had not closed her eyes for two days and nights. She was worried about what went wrong in the process of repairing the Xuanwen bracelet. After all, it took her more than 300 years to find these materials. If they were damaged carelessly, there would be no replacement. For two days and two nights, she was highly focused, and a steady stream of Xuanli was injected into the furnace. She practiced fire and refining, and every step was extremely serious. Because she wasted too much Xuanli, her pretty face was covered with a layer of tired whiteness. Although tired to the extreme, also dare not distract. Finally, xuanxingjing was refined by the green ghost flame in her palm, and filled the remaining cracks of Xuanwen bracelet with the speed visible to the naked eye. soon! Ink song eyes color a bright, a Xuanli pouring into the refining furnace. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The next second, the golden light twinkled, the last crack of Xuanwen bracelet was filled up, the original darkness completely disappeared, and suddenly a bright light appeared. Mo Qingge retreated a little and saw the Xuanwen Bracelet floating in the air, absorbing countless Xuanli. Her artifact has finally come back! Then, in the sky, lightning, thunder, wind and clouds, accompanied by the swaying clouds, from the clouds came a dragon. This is the voice of... Yinglong! Mo Qingge raised her eyes and watched the sky with joy. In the clouds, a black dragon hovers in the air, calling for wind and rain, causing bursts of vision, flying down like a king. When Yinglong came into the world, the eight seals of the eight states suddenly had a subtle loosening. While Mo Qingge is in the space, unable to feel the shock of the outside world, he just focuses on the arrival of Yinglong. Xuanli, is Xuanli really back? In the dark wind and rain, Ying Long roared in the sky, circled in the sky, and then slowly fell down, turning into a tall man in black with dust-free features, and fell in front of Mo Qingge. "Master, Xuanli is late." Xuanli nodded slightly, and a low and familiar voice rang out. Face dust, a million years. The strength of the whole body is much stronger than that of 300 years ago. It''s like a rebirth. In contrast, Mo Qingge was stunned, and a line of tears slipped from the corner of his eyes. Heart, can''t help pricking. "Xuanli." She said slowly, "is Xuanli really you?" Xuanli raised his eyes and showed his cool face, just like 300 years ago. "Xuanli didn''t expect to see his master again." It''s a great honor. All of a sudden, her tears, like broken beads, gushed out and could not stop. It''s really him. Her Xuanli really came back. "Master." Seeing her tears, Xuanli couldn''t bear it for a moment. He stretched out his hand to wipe her tears. "Master, don''t cry..." Before she had finished speaking, she picked it up. She was so excited that she couldn''t help it any more. "Xuanli, it''s really you. It''s really you who have come back." Three hundred years have passed. Three hundred years ago, Xuanli, in order to save her, perished in the divine world, and died. He didn''t even think about it. God knows what kind of pain and darkness he spent these three hundred years. It is she who has treated Xuanli badly. But fortunately, everything is back. Only after tasting the taste of parting can we know that what we have is precious. In the future, she will cherish anyone around her. Xuanli was stunned and flattered. He still didn''t dare to hold her, but patted her on the back "It''s Xuanli who came late and let the host remember." He boasted that he was cheap, but he did not expect that after more than three hundred years, his master could still remember him. "Xuanli, it''s the master who made you suffer." Mo Qingge''s tone, with a little guilt. "Nothing is suffering for the sake of the master." Xuanli didn''t care. "It''s the greatest honor for Xuanli to see his master again." Slowly, Mo Qingge got up from his arms, and the Xuanwen Bracelet fell in the air and fell in her palm. She can clearly perceive that the restored Xuanwen bracelet has undergone earth shaking changes. Not only has it become much stronger, but also there are at least dozens more mysterious objects that can be switched. Now, the restored Xuanwen bracelet is absolutely comparable to the artifact on the list. Suddenly, Mo Qingge felt hot inside, as if there was a special force to break through. "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Xuanli held her and said, "is it uncomfortable?" Mo Qingge gently shook his head: "Xuanli, I feel that I am close to soaring!" To repair the Xuanwen bracelet, she didn''t close her eyes for two days and nights. It took a lot of Xuanli and her body changed dramatically. Unexpectedly, after the repair, she also touched the critical point of ascension. Maybe it has something to do with the restoration of Xuanwen bracelet. Xuanli touched her pulse, and her face was surprised: "the master is about to fly up, Xuanli will protect the Dharma for the master!" Mo Qingge nodded slightly, and then sat down. The Xuanli in his body was climbing wildly and surrounded his whole body. At the same time, a vague memory began to pass in her mind. In my memory, on the east coast of the world, the young man''s eyes are as clear as water. She saw the girl''s smiling face, said: "look at my body, is to promise." She saw that the boy''s eyes dodged slightly, and then the girl kissed him "Little brother, you blush too easily, don''t you?" "Little brother, my name is mo Qingge, and you?" "Brother Mo, take Ge''er back to the East China Sea. Ge''er wants to go back to the East China Sea with you." "Brother Mo, are you smiling? You look good when you laugh "Otherwise, go home with Ge''er, so that I can see you every day!" Chapter 787 "Chu Huaishang, no matter Wanjie or Jiren, is innocent. I take the divinity as my last wish, and order the Mohist family and your clan not to move an inch of the land of Wanjie demon family, or hurt my sweetheart. If I disobey it, I will be punished by heaven." "Brother Mo, Ge''er loves you, but Ge''er wants you to live well. In the future, Ge''er can''t go with you!" She saw that the girl let go of the boy''s hand and decided to jump into the abyss of ice. "Song The cry of the young man was heartbreaking. In turn, he seemed to lose his mind and jumped down. no Mo Qingge suddenly opened his eyes, staring big eyes, the forehead has been out of a lot of cold sweat. How could it be? How could it be? Why... Why did Gu mianmo jump into the abyss of ice with her? No, no! Her memory, obviously not like this. Which is true? "Master, concentrate, don''t interrupt!" Xuan leaves to see her open eyes, hastily remind a way. Mo Qingge closes her eyes in shock, but in her mind comes the voice of a young man. "Ge''er, I don''t want any afterlife. I only want you to be safe in this life." She saw the boy fall into the abyss of ice, all his limbs were broken, and his meridians were broken. She saw that the boy was crazy, turning over her body under the ice, but in the end, he didn''t even see any debris. He cried, heartbroken and heartbroken. As if he had lost his mind, only sorrow remained. She saw the young man covered with scars, holding the clothes left by the young girl in a dejected way, and wept "Ge''er, if I could, I would like to go with you, but since you want me to live well, I will remember your words in my heart." "I will slaughter all those who deceive you and harm you." No, it''s cold. Since then, the young man began to practice day and night, in order to one day ascend the divine world and revenge for his beloved. He knew that as long as he became stronger and stronger, he could protect everything he wanted to protect. He fought South and North, cut through thorns and thorns, and countless times he was at stake. He finally reached the top of the world. It''s just that the person he wants to protect most is not there. She watched the young man step by step to the top of the mountain, and then he was mutilated and lost his memory. Although he lost his memory, he still waited for a hundred years in the northern underworld for the withered flower to bloom again in his heart. Fortunately, he did. Memory, surging constantly. "Uncle Huang, you are a prince at least. If you want to marry a princess, you have to have ten li red makeup, eight lift sedan chair and three tea and six gifts. Is that so casual?" "I''m going to the Marquis''s house to propose marriage." "There''s no need to be polite between husband and wife." "Geer, I don''t want you to go anywhere. I just want you to stay by my side. If I say I want to take care of you all my life, will you?" "Today, I swear to heaven that Mo Qingge is my only wife. If I take you down in the future, or make you in danger, or make you sad and shed tears, I will be frustrated and die." "Don''t be afraid, Ge''er, uncle Huang has come to save you!" "Ge''er, in the future, even if you are angry, don''t push uncle Huang away. Wait for uncle Huang to coax you... OK?" "I''ve heard that people in all walks of life use the channeling ring as a keepsake for their engagement. Since we''ve been engaged, the channeling ring should be used as a keepsake for our engagement to Ge''er." "The fifth day of May is a good day. Ge''er thinks that ten li red makeup will marry you to Donghai on that day. How about that?" "Good." She answered with tears. "It''s uncle Huang who''s bad. Even on the wedding night, she has to make Ge''er cry..." "Ge''er, when I return to the world, I don''t have to worry about Uncle Huang. Uncle Huang will take good care of myself. Therefore, Ge''er has to promise me to take good care of myself, eat and sleep well. If I lose weight, uncle Huang will feel sad when I see him!" "Well, I promise you." She was biting her lower lip and feeling sad. Whether it is three hundred years or three thousand years, she will wait! Mo Qingge slowly opened his eyes, eyes have been moist, as if to be unable to restrain. These memories are real. It''s their memory. She knows, or she doesn''t, everything. In my mind, it''s a mess. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, Qing ye sent a special envoy to the Mohist school to send a letter. "Patriarch." "The seal between mieling clan and Xuanzong in Yunzhou has been untied," the envoy said "What?" Mo Yuanye''s face changes greatly. The mieling clan is in Yingzhou. These days, Yingzhou has been in turmoil. He knows that something big has happened. But he did not expect that Xuanzong could not survive! What''s going on? The envoy then said, "it is reported that the two seals were untied by the head of mieling clan and the leader of Xuanzong clan." Mo Yuanye''s fingers curled up tightly, and he took another breath: "mieling clan, what do you want to do, for fear that the world will not be in chaos?" "There''s more." The God envoy''s face was very ugly, "the Chu family in Yuzhou..." "The Chu family also died?" Mo Yuanye can''t believe it. "Isn''t the Chu family taken over by Tianxing pavilion? How could... " "That''s right." The emissary nodded, "originally, the Chu family should be the safest, but the chief criminal officer who took over Yuzhou suddenly rebelled, and the seal of the Chu family was broken later!" Mo Yuanye''s brain is blank. In other words, now, in addition to the turmoil in Zhongzhou, three of the eight seals have been broken. And Emperor Zun was in Zhongzhou, and the other five unbroken seals would not last long without emperor Zun''s protection. After all, the eight seals are closely related. Even if one of them is broken, the other seven seals will loosen. This time, three seals were broken one after another. I''m afraid the other five seals will be loosened a lot. Besides, the mieling clan and Xuanzong are ambitious. Their goal is to untie all the seals. In addition, Tianxing Pavilion also needs some people to plot against them This situation is not optimistic. "Patriarch, I have been ordered to inform you. I hope Mohism will not be affected." The tone of the emissary was very serious. "When I came down, Yingzhou was in chaos. Countless underground monsters came out and rampaged everywhere. Mohism must be careful!" Mo Yuanye bites his lower lip and looks serious: "since he has reached this point, it is impossible for Mohism to retreat." Now, only by taking part in it and guarding Yingzhou can we have a chance to protect ourselves. Mo Yuanye ponders for a moment, and orders: "Mo ye, Mo Chen, inform the whole clan, do your best to resist the monsters and protect Yingzhou!" "Yes Mohism and Yingzhou are meant to live and die together. If Yingzhou is in chaos, Mohism will not come to a good end. Although Mohism is a first-class family, its ability is limited compared with mieling family. In this way, we can only take one step to see. Chapter 788 Shenjie, Zhongzhou. In the past, Zhongzhou was the most beautiful holy land in the whole divine world. Today, however, Shengsheng falls into a bloodbath of killing. The strongmen of Tianming college have been assigned to eight states in advance by Emperor Xuantian to help the families. If you look around, the magnificent Tianxing Pavilion, which was usually built in the past, is full of blood today. Looking down, Nangong Yu, the head of the mieling clan, and situ Wei, the leader of the Xuanzong clan, with many strong men, forcibly stormed into the Tianxing Pavilion and started killing, as if they had lost their sense. The sounds of fighting, escaping and screaming are mixed together, and the corpses are piled up into a mountain, just like hell on earth. At this time, Emperor Xuantian was in the forbidden area of Tianxing Pavilion, strengthening the seal in front of him with a solemn look. The seal of the three states was broken. In addition to the other five seals, even Zhongzhou, the most powerful seal, was loosened a lot. As long as he leaves half a step, the seal will be broken immediately, releasing the power of destroying heaven and earth! Without the presence of emperor Xuantian, there are still four elders, nine criminal departments and several Dharma protectors in Tianxing Pavilion, all of whom are strong above the realm of God. Among the four elders, the elder and the second elder are the highest strength of shenzun, while the other two are the middle strength of shenzun. But who knows, at the critical moment, the two elders also rebelled. In addition, nangongyu and situwei are the only two demigods in the divine world besides demon gods. There was a great disparity in the strength between the two sides. Therefore, within two hours, tianxingge was defeated, and all the strong members of tianxingge were defeated. In front of the two demigods, they are totally vulnerable! The mission of mieling clan and Xuanzong today is to break the seal of Zhongzhou. As long as the seal of Zhongzhou is broken, even if the other eight seals are intact, it will be enough to destroy the whole divine world. At that time, they made a contribution, and the underground Oracle king was born, and he would not be ungrateful to the mieling clan and Xuanzong. Bang¡ª¡ª Situ didn''t fall with a backhand, and he retreated the last criminal Secretary to the ground, dismissing him. "Tianxingge, that''s all!" The tone of frivolity is invincible. Before the forbidden area, the strong of tianxingge were killed and injured. Even if they were not killed, they were injured in varying degrees, or the inner alchemy was abandoned, or their arms and legs were broken. It seems that the picture is extremely tragic. "Nangongyu, situ Wei, are you going to rebel?" An elder slowly got up from the ground and said angrily, "if the seal is broken and two oracles are released, you will all die... Ah!" Before he finished speaking, he was shocked by Nangong''s palm: "talkative old man!" Situ Wei sneered: "don''t waste time with these scum!" He can''t wait to release the two gods. The whole divine world will be reborn! After that, they were too lazy to talk nonsense and turned to go deep into the forbidden area. All of a sudden, the Department of justice is also anxious. "Don''t let them near the seal!" "Today, even if it is to fight to death, we will stop these two anti thieves!" "Stop them and buy more time for emperor Zun. As long as emperor Zun stabilizes the seal, Tianxing Pavilion will be safe!" Immediately, all the elders and the criminal department got up one after another, and they didn''t want to rush up. Bang! But the next second, a powerful force blocked their way. The one who landed was Ye Zhen, the respected second elder of Tianxing Pavilion. "Elder Ye Zhen, do you also want to plot against Tianxing pavilion?" "Today, would you like to help those two anti thieves?" The Department was furious. Ye Zhen cold hum a: "today, there is an old man in, none of you want to get close to the past." "You "Ye Zhen, do you know that this is a disaster to the divine world, and you are not afraid of being punished?" Ye Zhen didn''t think so: "how can you see that the two gods were born is the disaster of the divine world?" "You..." "The divine realm is the most supreme of the three realms. It should be strength." Ye Zhen is high sounding, "the two gods have great strength. Why should they only condescend to the underground world?" Only the two supreme gods are worthy to rule the earth and the earth! "Ye Zhen, don''t bewitch the public with evil words!" A criminal division interrupted him, "the underground monsters are cruel in nature and only know how to kill. Do you want to help the tyrant, turn the divine world into a chaotic world like the world, and be wrapped up in war all day long?" "It''s cruel of you to do so!" Ye Zhen snorted coldly: "is it the old man who bewitches people, or you are stupid? When the two gods come, you will know!" The Department of justice looked at each other, angry, has reached the critical point. Ye Zhen is the highest strength of shenzun. Although among them, the elder is also the peak of God, but just now, the inner elixir of the elder has been crushed by situ Wei! Now, they are all injured. Even if they are all tied together, they are not necessarily Ye''s opponents. However, the emperor was alone in the forbidden area to reinforce the seal, and there were few envoys around him. If they don''t help, not only will the emperor be more or less lucky, but the seal will also be broken. The atmosphere was frozen and anxious. It''s a close call, it''s imminent! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nangongyu and situ Wei went all the way to the depth of the forbidden area. Not far away, the glittering golden light is connected with the sky, and the powerful seal occasionally reveals some mysterious fluctuations, which can make people dare to fight. This is the power of the Oracle! Even close to half a minute, it will be gone. Even a demigod is vulnerable in front of the oracle. Emperor Xuantian, wearing a black robe, was strengthening the seal for a moment, with a dignified look. When he heard a cry behind him, he turned around and saw Nangong Yu and situ not coming forward. The God envoy fell to the ground. "Emperor Zun, you are all right!" Nangong Yu and situ Wei look frivolous, but they still don''t get close to the past. Although it is said that emperor Xuantian is only a demigod. But they know better than anyone that this old man is far more than demigod! Emperor Zun sneered: "I didn''t expect that you could not help it!" "Of course." "If these two oracles are released, if there is turmoil in the underworld, what good will it do to you and your people?" Emperor Zun''s tone was painstaking: "Have you ever thought about your people? Once the Oracle is born, they will be displaced and homeless! Have you ever thought about all this? " "Shut up Nangong Yu interrupted him, "you don''t have to say this kind of dignified words to me! You have the strength to unify the underground and the earth, but you want to separate them. If you are willing to give up half of your power, you are doomed not to achieve great things! " "That''s bullshit!" The emperor also showed his anger "The monsters under the earth are dangerous and ferocious. They are doomed not to coexist with those on the earth!" Chapter 789 "Good, good." Nangong Yu nodded, "today, I will show you how the underground world and the divine world are integrated." "Stop talking to him, kill him first!" Situ didn''t curl up tightly with his finger bone, and his words fell. The Xuanli in his palm rose wildly and turned into a purple black shadow blade, breaking through the air. Later, Nangong Yu also took out his long sword, and the earth shaking offensive burst out. The goals of the two are exactly the same. Kill him! Emperor Xuantian''s face was cold, but he still stood in the same place and poured Xuanli into the seal. Just as the fierce attack of the two demigods came, Emperor Zun''s figure suddenly flashed. Bang! Boom¡ª¡ª The two earth shaking Xuanji failed, and then raised his eyes, Xuantian emperor had already fallen in another direction: "It''s so stubborn!" The two men looked at each other and were not willing to continue to attack. One left and the other right, they blocked the way for emperor Zun to retreat. There is no escape from the overwhelming mystery. This time, if the old guy wants to get out of the way, he has to break the seal! Emperor Xuantian''s fingers curled up tightly, watching the two great Xuanji coming face to face and preparing for the worst. If the seal is interrupted at this time, the consequences will be unimaginable! No matter which one he ate, it was the end of serious injury! This time, he gave up. "Go to hell!" "Divine world, it''s time to change its name!" Bang¡ª¡ª Bang bang! The purple and Black Ghosts covered the sky, and the scorching fire reddened the sky. Two forces of destroying the sky and the earth fell at the same time, and even the sky changed its color. At the critical moment, the two men were on the brink of success, suddenly. Wheezing¡ª¡ª A stabbing silver light, flying and falling, seems to be weak, but instantly cut off the two demigods'' full force. This... This is? The next second, Nangong Yu and situ didn''t open their eyes. Before they could react, they saw a cold sword gas condensing into a seal, which shocked them out. Bang! "Ah..." "Ouch!" Without any suspense, nangongyu and situ didn''t fly out and vomit blood respectively. The two men got up from the ground and looked up. They saw a white cloud brocade dress falling from the sky, just like the nine gods'' eyes on the earth. Demon God! It''s the demon God. "Demon God... How did he come?" Nangong Yu and situ didn''t open their eyes, looking at the white clothes like gods, they were very surprised. Just now, that small demon God''s instantaneous hand, clear already arrived half god realm. How could that be! How could there be a fourth demigod in the divine world besides Xuantian emperor and the two of them? Xuantian emperor opened his eyes and felt that he was in peace. His eyes fell on the white figure in the sky. Heart, slightly "click" for a while. "Mo''er..." he was surprised and happy, "Mo''er, why are you here?" Gu Mian''s ink was suspended in the air. He glanced at him with a cold look "If I don''t come again, the sky will collapse!" The emperor was happy. Mo''er appeared, although he was relieved, he also had more concerns. "You..." "Peace of mind seal." Gu Yinmo interrupted him, "I took their lives for you." The emperor sighed and stopped talking. He focused on the seal in front of him. At this time, Nangong Yu and situ Wei had already got up from the ground and looked a little embarrassed. But they know that the strength of the demon God is not under them. It''s no good to fight with the demon God. "Gu Mian Mo!" Situ Wei said angrily, "you are a demon God. What is sealed in the underworld is all your compatriots. Why do you want to stop us from saving your compatriots?" Nangong Yu also echoed: "help us, kill this old man, save your compatriots, and help the two gods rule the Three Kingdoms together, isn''t it good?" They think that the demon God is also a monster. It''s impossible to have no compassion for the monsters in the underground world, right? If the demon God could help them, it would be better. Gu Mian ink hook lips sneer. "What are you laughing at?" Nangong Yu was not happy. "I''m very kind to you. Don''t propose a toast. Don''t drink a fine wine!" Gu Mian Mo glanced at them indifferently. His tone was full of arrogance and disdain "All of them have been sitting in the position of patriarch and patriarch. They are still so servile. They are willing to bow down to the demons and beasts and be in the divine world. I am really ashamed of you!" "You..." The words made them blush with anger. This little demon God is really ungrateful! They didn''t speak, as if they saw the movement behind Gu Mian Mo, with a cold smile. Suddenly, Gu felt the color of his ink eyes coagulated, and he suddenly noticed that there was a faint wave of Xuanli behind his ears. He responded instantly, without turning his head back, with a backhand. "Ah..." The next second, the attempted attack, forced to appear Ye Zhen, was imprisoned in midair by his violent palm, unable to move. "Demon God, do you want to die?" Even if it is the God of the peak, in his hands, there is no power to fight back. "Traitor dog, is it a disgrace?" Gu''s inkhead didn''t return, and his tone was gloomy. Ye Zhen struggled constantly, burning with anger: "Gu mianmo, I''m the second elder of Tianxing Pavilion. In terms of seniority, it''s your elder. Don''t you dare to kill me?" After that, he also cast a look for help to Emperor Zun. "Why not?" His words, on the contrary, ignited the anger of Gu Mian Mo''s heart, and his slender phalanx curled up tightly, making the bone click. Is it easier to kill him than to crush an ant? "Today, I slaughtered your traitor dog for master!" The voice of indifference is like hell. "You, you... You, no, no!" "Ah --" Words fall, Gu quilt Mo finger bone tightly curls up, a strength threw out the body of Ye Zhen. Then, Sen Leng''s palm wind turned into an ice blade in the air and pierced Ye Zhen''s heart. Click! Blood splashed, pierced the layers of flesh and blood meridians, miserable! A series of actions, Gu Mian Mo has not turned back, has not looked at him. "Ah..." With a scream, Ye Zhen''s heart was damaged and his inner elixir was broken. He fell down from the air, vomited blood and died. Gu Mo turned around and looked at the corpse. Killing the dog really dirties his hands! Nangong Yu and situ didn''t hold their breath. They watched as if a powerful God was crushed to death like a chicken. "Demon God." Nangong Yu said with a black face, "we don''t want to be enemies with you. Get out of the way. We only need the seal today!" Gu Mian ink lips slightly hook, Smile Demon Ye wanton: "to seal what?" "Nature is to save the two gods and unify the three realms!" Gu Mian Mo nodded slightly and said with a sneer: "originally, I still want to be a dog." The words made their faces even darker. He then said, "you two have seen the end of the dog just now. Now, do you still have to risk yourself?" The implication is, next, I''m going to slaughter you two dogs! Chapter 790 "Do you really think that the two oracles of the underworld will leave two traitors around?" Gu Mian Mo sneered, disapproved, "keep you two waste, to add plug?" "If I were you, I would not stay." "You..." "Demon God, shut up Gu Yinmo moved lightly. He seemed to be careless, but he was full of authority "Nangongyu, situ Wei, I''m the demon God and the only master of the demon family. If you like to kowtow to the monster, I''m ok!" His voice was contemptuous and arrogant. "You..." "Don''t be ashamed "Speak wild!" Nangong Yu and situ Wei are livid, and they are going to be mad with him. Situ Weiqiang suppressed his anger and said: "he''s stalling. Don''t talk nonsense with him. Kill the demon God first, and then the old thing Xuantian emperor Zun!" After a while, when the emperor mended the seal, they would not have any advantage. Nangong Yu nodded, and Xuanli began to climb up. They are two demigods. Are they afraid that a demon God will not be able to do it? "Demon God." Nangong Yu warned coldly, "today, you have to be wise and get out of the way, or you will die!" Gu Mian Mo disdained to smile: "the seal is right in front of you. If you want to move, you will be in the past." As for not passing, it depends on whether they have the ability! The breeze, by chance, stirs up Gu''s three thousand ink hair, fluttering and cool, full of air. "Kill him!" Nangongyu and situ are not in a rage, but the fierce Xuanli rises up and attacks him like the sky and the earth. "Mo''er, be careful!" Emperor Zun looked at the battle circle in mid air and could not help worrying and reminded him. They were two demigods, after all. Gu Mian''s ink face didn''t change its color, and his figure disappeared in a flash, and then their mysterious skills failed. The next second, Xuanji sword comes out to worship heaven. When they see the demon God disappear, they don''t want to approach the seal. Who knows, just came forward, he was shaken back by a cold sword Qi, and his cold strength was as deep as a black hole. Nangongyu and situ didn''t go back more than ten meters, but they just managed to hold their feet, and their blood gushed out. "Nangong clan leader, the strength of the demon God can''t be underestimated. You have to be careful!" "Don''t remind me!" On the surface, nangongyu despised it, but in his heart, he was extremely alert. It was also a semi divine realm, but he had no doubt that even if they joined hands, they could not solve the demon God for a while. This time, they have to do their best! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yingzhou. The seal of mieling clan is broken, the guardian beast Jiuyou ice lion is released, and countless underground monsters pour out from the seal. So, in less than half a day, Yingzhou, which was originally peaceful and harmonious, was covered with a layer of black and evil. Monsters are rampant and slaughtered. Families above the third rate still have room to escape and even fight. Families below the third rate have no chance to escape, so they are slaughtered one by one. However, even if the forces of Yingzhou united, they were still vulnerable in front of Jiuyou ice lion. Yingzhou, with its blood flowing and bones heaped up, has become an impressive hell on earth. Innumerable families and clans were destroyed, and there was no strength to fight back. As soon as the Jiuyou ice lion was born, the whole mieling clan bowed to the throne. Their goal was to devour the whole Yingzhou and let the whole Yingzhou crawl under their feet. A large number of refugees want to escape from Yingzhou, but they don''t know that other states have already been unable to protect themselves. For the first time in tens of thousands of years, the stable and peaceful divine world has suffered such a terrible shock. Even Wanjie and countless low-level continents are affected. In Yingzhou, besides the mieling clan, there is a first-class clan of Xuanye clan and two first-class families of Mohism and Yu clan. When it was imminent, the three also put down all their previous grudges, United and began to guard Yingzhou together. In such a big Yingzhou, there was constant scuffle and shock. Wheezing¡ª¡ª At this time, in the dark sky, suddenly across a gorgeous aurora. In the battlefield, someone occasionally raised his eyes and said in surprise: "natural vision, there is a strong one to fly up!" And this rising vision is gorgeous and eye-catching, but it is very similar to the vision of the demon God leaping to the next level three hundred years ago. Is it possible that someone in the divine world is going to leap over the next level today? Such an adverse spectacle usually appears only once in tens of thousands of years. Now, it is only three hundred years, and they have seen it twice with their own eyes. The strong are coming! Even the majestic and tall Jiuyou ice lion vomited out the remains of the bite and glanced at the vision in the sky. Is anyone going to fly to the divine realm? Besides, this man is in Yingzhou! It''s interesting. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Qingge is in the mysterious array of space, surrounded by golden light, rising constantly, and the dazzling light almost cuts across the sky. Even Xuanli, the Dharma protector, was stunned. Master, master, is this going to leap? Mo Qingge''s white skirt is swaying, and the burning Xuanli is constantly around her. Her light body soars up, cuts through the sky, and directly bypasses the xuanhuotian steps. Xuanli is still climbing. There are more and more visions in the sky. She only felt that her whole body strength was much stronger, just like a new life. God reveres the realm! Xuanli was stunned. He was very surprised. He whispered to himself, "there is no sign of stopping." It''s like falling on Mo Qingge. She doesn''t move. Instead, she absorbs it and turns it into a mysterious force, surging and soaring. She felt that her body lightened a lot, thousands of thunder passed through the flesh and blood, but there was no injury. At one stroke, she ascended to the divine realm, but she felt that the Xuanli in her body had no tendency to stop. That deep and bottomless power, as if buried in her body for a long time, waiting for one day, ready to burst! Is this... Is this crazy? Mo Qingge closed her eyes, and the rising Xuanli in her body was completely out of control. In the middle and later stages of shenzun Up to the peak of shenzun, she still felt that the mysterious energy in her body was abundant, and there was a rising trend. The vision in the sky became more and more prosperous, almost covering the clouds. If you leap to the divine realm, there will be a series of visions until the end of the ascent. However, when the strength of Mo Qingge has reached the peak of shenzun, the visions in the sky have increased instead of decreasing. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Miso, miso! The original one after another of the wonders, into more than 10 anomalies appear at the same time, disappear, there will be more than 10 anomalies, complement each other, become a beautiful landscape in the sky. Thunder and fire crisscross, The rising state is unstoppable! Chapter 791 Xuanli looked in his eyes for a moment. Does the master want to fly to the demigod? This is unprecedented and never to come! Suddenly, Xuanli''s finger bone curled up tightly, and suddenly realized that there was a wave of Xuanli in his body. Master leaps to the next level, and he''s going to upgrade! This time, the Xuanwen bracelet was restored. He had been sleeping for 300 years and absorbed the aura of countless heaven and earth. As a result, when he just woke up, his strength had returned to the early days of divine worship. Now, the master leaps and soars, and his strength seems to have room for recovery. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the mysterious space, there are many strange phenomena, but outside the space, Mohism is in chaos. Jiuyou ice lion was attracted by the rising vision, followed by the elder of mieling clan, nangongxuan, and many envoys. As soon as he entered the Mohist school, the envoys of the mieling clan began to smash, burn and rob without saying a word. When the gods of Mohism saw the appearance of Jiuyou ice lion, they were scared out of control. Those who are timid or have poor strength are killed by Jiuyou ice lion before they can escape. In front of a demigod, the strong men of Mohism were vulnerable and fell to the ground in a moment. For a moment, Mohism was in a daze. Bang¡ª¡ª Shocked by nangongxuan''s palm, Mo Yuanye spat out blood and got up from the ground: "the enemy is at hand. Do you want to destroy the same kind of people and help the tyrant?" Bang! Words fall, nine you ice lion show ferocious, strong claws fall to the ground, causing layers of shock, shock back a group of people again. "Humble human beings, also deserve to blaspheme this seat?" Nine you ice lion open mouth to talk, in the speech, all is arrogant and invincible. With a smile on his face, the messenger of mielingzu said, "please calm down, my Lord. They just don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. Just kill them all, so as not to hinder your eyes!" "Yes." Another emissary echoed, "how can these humble human beings be compared with you, my lord?" Looking at them one by one flattering inverted appearance, ink smoke cold hum, disdain. What a bunch of dogs! She had never thought that the Supreme mieling clan would like to bow down. Shame! Nine you ice lion impatient way: "seek to ascend the vision first!" The rising vision in the sky is more and more wrong. At first, he just leaped to the divine realm, but now, there are more and more visions, and there is no tendency to stop. If someone in Yingzhou really wants to rise to demigod, it is undoubtedly a threat to it. "Yes, my Lord!" As a result, the envoys of the mieling clan stopped talking nonsense, continued to attack, and went into the inner realm of Mohism along the source of the vision. Mo Yuanye leads the Mohist elders, Dharma protectors, and countless commanders and envoys to fight to the death, but he can''t save the situation. Nine you ice lion rampage, toward the direction of Mo Qingge bedroom. "Qingge, that''s the courtyard of Qingge!" Watching them rush in, Mo Yuanye is in a hurry. He doesn''t care about his injury, so he catches up quickly. The envoys of the gods followed. Close to Mo Qingge''s bedroom hall, Jiuyou ice lion stares at his big eyes, feeling that the profound Xuanli wave is getting closer and closer. Nangongxuan finger bone tight curl up, backhand a palm to break open sleep hall door, but see is empty. It''s strange. How can there be no one? However, the speed of Xuanli''s rising is faster and faster, as if in front of us. This is... Space XuanZhen! Nangongxuan seemed to see something, and then he clapped his hand violently: "broken!" Bang¡ª¡ª The earth shaking palm wind fell, and the original impregnable space Xuan array was directly broken by the powerful man''s accumulation of power in the later period of shenzunjing. Click! With the sound of space fragmentation, Mo Qingge and Xuanli appear, surprised everyone. I saw Mo Qingge still sitting in the same place with his eyes closed, surrounded by dark fire, burning hot. That deep dark force wave, as if close to half a minute, will be instantly melted into ashes. In the sky, the gorgeous vision has not yet shown signs of convergence, and the mysterious force around moqingge is still rising. "Here it is Nine you ice lion angry eyes round open, in front of this woman, unexpectedly heart born some fear. And there''s more than one. The Yinglong beside Mo Qingge seems to be upgrading. If you don''t stop it, it won''t take a moment for this woman to rise to demigod. I have to interrupt her! "Master!" Seeing so many people rush in, Xuanli curls up tightly and subconsciously steps forward. Nangong Yueming, who came with him, was surprised to see Mo Qingge in the hall. She... Isn''t she Mo Qingqing? "Mo Qingqing, why is she here?" Nangongxuan turned to see her: "how, daughter, do you know this woman?" "Of course." Nangong Yueming gave her a fierce look. "This woman bullied her daughter everywhere in the branch yard. At last, she used a shameless trick to force her daughter not to enter the general yard. Father, you must not let her go!" She hates Mo Qingqing to the bone. But she didn''t know why she was in the head of Mohist school. A few months ago, she was just a nine star God. How could she be promoted to a semi God in a twinkling of an eye? I have to kill this cheap maidservant as soon as possible to eliminate the future trouble forever! "Well, today, my father will avenge you with his own hands!" Nangongxuan lips slightly hook, words fall, fury a palm throw out, obviously under the killer. Xuanli''s face changed, and he quickly went up with a cold face. Bang! Two equally powerful forces collided together, and Xuanli was shaken back a few steps. "If you know better, get out of here!" Nangong Xuan''s tone, impatient to the extreme, "don''t ask for trouble!" Xuanli hummed coldly, and stood in front of Mo Qingge, his eyes cold. The master is at the critical point of his ascent. If he is interrupted at this time, he will not only fail in his ascent, but also suffer from backfire, counter current of the whole body''s meridians, and even his cultivation will be completely abandoned. Even if he died, he would protect his master! "My Lord." Nangongxuan side eyes way, "this dragon toast don''t eat to drink, don''t bother adults to do it yourself, small to solve for you is!" Jiuyou ice lion nodded: "solve it quickly!" "Yes Nangongxuan takes orders, and his fingers curl up tightly. The fierce Xuanli comes out again, overwhelming and unstoppable. "No, don''t touch my daughter!" Suddenly, Mo Yuanye comes forward quickly, but he doesn''t let nangongxuan pay attention. Nangongxuan looks sideways slightly and shakes back Mo Yuanye and a group of Mohist envoys with a backhand. Then he flew out, surrounded by mysterious forces. Xuanli is not willing to be outdone. Xuanli turns into a wind blade and greets nangongxuan. In the huge inner hall, they fight with each other constantly. Chapter 792 Although Xuanli was only the strength of shenzun in the early days, with the visions in the sky, the Xuanli in the body was constantly rising. As a result, Xuanli didn''t immediately fall into the disadvantage of shangnangongxuan. Two dark shadows, constantly fighting in the inner hall, broke the porcelain in the inner hall row after row. With a command, the envoys on both sides also drew out their weapons and fought together. Mo Qingge slowly opened his eyes, looking at the miserable scene in front of him, and the blood flow, he could not help but "clatter" in his heart. "Father Outside, what''s going on. Why did Mohism suddenly break into so many uninvited visitors? The situation is not optimistic. "Master!" Taking advantage of the gap of the struggle, Xuanli asked, "don''t be distracted, or you will be possessed!" "Qingge!" Mo Yuanye also said, "don''t be distracted. We''ll stare here for a while." He knew in his heart what would happen if something went wrong. So, in any case, Qingge can''t be interrupted! Mo Qingge''s fingers curled tightly. Although she was impatient, she knew that even if she interrupted immediately, she couldn''t help. So, she closed her eyes and focused on her ascent. The mysterious force of her body was still around her. Her mood, has been eager to the extreme. Looking at the original battle circle, nine you ice lion cold hum, said: "a group of waste!" It seems that it is necessary to do it by itself! As a result, Jiuyou ice lion will not delay any longer. With a roar of fury, Mori Leng''s ice arrow stabs at Mo Qingge''s face, which is irresistible. "Qingge, be careful!" "Master, master, be careful!" Xuanli wants to save, but he is entangled by nangongxuan. For a while, he can''t get away at all. Mo Qingge opened her eyes and saw the deadly ice arrow coming towards her. She couldn''t move. Her finger bones were tight and cold sweat came out. Is she doomed today? Wheezing¡ª¡ª At this time, a goose yellow figure flashed quickly, blocking the front of Mo Qingge. The cold arrow penetrated the woman''s chest, accompanied by a fierce cry, dripping with blood. It''s... Moyanyan! Mo Qingge was stunned: "Mo Yanyan, you..." Before she returned to Mohism, moyanyan aimed at her everywhere and wanted to kill her. She never thought that, at the critical moment of her life and death, it was this sister who had been trying to harm her. Why? For a moment, she was in a state of confusion. Mo Yan''s mouth vomited blood and fell to the ground with a cold hum: "Mo Qingge... Don''t be moved. Miss, I''m not protecting you... I''m just protecting the Mohist school!" Hard to spit out these words, Mo Yan spit out a mouthful of blood and fainted. "Smoke Mo Yuanye is heartbroken. "Ink smoke smoke!" Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and his eyes were slightly red. In addition to anger, it was heartache. No matter how much this younger sister doesn''t like to see her, it''s just that she has a good mouth. In the face of the enemy, she is still facing her family. Her heart is as heavy as iron. See her peace, nine you ice lion lost patience, the wings on the back spread, directly toward Mo Qingge face door collision. Kill this woman! "Qingge, no!" "Master, master!" Seeing that Mo Qingge is in trouble, they are powerless, even unable to extricate themselves. Mo Qingge''s angry eyes are waiting for the ice lion in Jiuyou. His anger is almost uncontrollable. Big deal, let''s die together! Just as she was about to put all her eggs in one basket, she immediately interrupted feisheng and fought with Jiuyou ice lion. All of a sudden¡ª¡ª Bang! A dazzling golden light fell in the air, quickly turned into a barrier, blocked the attack of Jiuyou ice lion, and made a huge sound. Bang Bang After the shock, Jiuyou ice lion retreated half a step without any damage. At the same time, an old man in green shirt fell in the air. "Master..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and was very excited to see qingxuanzi appear. It''s the master! Qingxuanzi looked sideways: "Qingge, you concentrate on flying, don''t be affected by these disturbances!" Otherwise, the failure of feisheng is small. Once it fails, Qingge will be seriously injured or even killed. This is something he would never want to see. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded, and then no longer shirked, quickly gathered Xuanli, just wanted to fly faster. "Do you mind your own business?" Nine you ice lion suspended in mid air, looked down at Green xuanzi, disdain way, "do you know, with this seat against what end?" Green Xuan son cold hum a, half step don''t want to retreat, fury Xuan force all infuse into the cane, ready to go. Today, it''s not demigod. Even if a strong Oracle wants to hurt his disciple, he will protect him to the end! Nine you ice lion is not much nonsense, whistling into layers of frost, overwhelming and fall. Qing xuanzi dodged everywhere, but he could only step back, not close to the other half. In the inner hall, there were countless battle circles, and even the roof was overturned to reveal the light of the sky. In the dark sky, there are more and more visions, which seem to be approaching a critical point. Nine you ice lion see in the eye, more and more anxious, then began to move close, borrow an excuse to push away green xuanzi, fly up, mouth spit ice blade, toward Mo Qingge behind attack. Pushed away in an instant, qingxuanzi realized that he had been cheated. No! The next second, qingxuanzi swept away, and the long-standing Xuanli poured into the walking stick, and the limit blocked it. Bang! Only heard a "bang" sound, with the ice blade falling, the palm of qingxuanzi''s palm was split in two. Just as he relaxed a little vigilance, nangongxuan suddenly attacked from behind him. "Go to hell!" "Master, master, be careful!" When Mo Qingge opened his eyes to remind, it was too late. Boom! The next second, qingxuanzi was overturned by nangongxuan''s palm, and the violent palm wind passed through his chest, blood splashing. "Master!" Mo Qingge''s pupils are almost bleeding. Nangongxuan flew forward, his weapon was on qingxuanzi''s neck, and he said in a cold voice: "Mo Qingge, are you really a heartless man, even your own master refused to save you?" "Master!" Mo Qingge fingers tightly curled up, "you are not allowed to move him, let him go!" Nangongxuan sneered: "if you want your master to be safe, you should save yourself!" "Is it hard to succeed? In order to ascend, you even ignore your master''s life?" Qingxuanzi spat out a mouthful of blood and said, "Qingge, don''t listen to them, don''t listen to them!" I can''t help but burst into tears. Mo Qingge just feels that his whole body is burning like a fire. His anger is almost unbearable. She watched as her relatives, teachers and friends were injured to protect her. And she can''t do anything. Chapter 793 Looking at the river of blood in the same place, looking at a corpse fall, death, Mo Qingge heart like a knife. "Father, I have already said that she is a fickle person. How can she take care of her relatives?" Nangong Yueming sneers and adds oil and vinegar: "Mo Qingge, listen, if you still have a little conscience, you will die by yourself. Otherwise, your relatives and all the people you care about will die without a place to bury them!" "You..." Mo Qingge is burning with anger. He looks at Mo Yanyan who is unconscious. He sees that his father and master are seriously injured, and Xuanli is losing. The Mohist envoys died row after row, and the corpses almost piled up into mountains. She hated, hated the mieling clan, and even more hated herself! Hate yourself, nothing can be done. "Qingge, Keke..." Mo Yuanye said, "don''t mind us, don''t mind us!" "Master, don''t interrupt!" Seeing her indifference, Nangong Yueming was more anxious: "Mo Qingqing, you still won''t come here to die, right?" With a backhand, she fell, shattered a row of porcelain, and began to smash the objects in the inner hall of Qingge. Suddenly, Nangong Yueming''s sight fell on the shining soul grass flower in the corner of the inner hall. What kind of flower does it have the breath of life? Seeing that the moon of Nangong is close to the soul grass flower, Mo Qingge is worried: "don''t touch it The more anxious Mo Qingge was, the more happy Nangong Yueming felt. With a sneer, he slapped out again. "No, no!" The cry of Mo Qingge is heartbreaking, but he still watches it. The soul grass flower is shattered by the hand of Nangong Yueming and no longer exists. Suddenly, her heart was broken. Soul grass flower, destroyed It was the immortal grass from Uncle Huang''s half heart. It was only when Uncle Huang watered it with blood essence day and night that it bloomed. That''s my brother''s life However, she watched helplessly, and all her efforts were destroyed. Broken, desolate. There''s nothing left. Anger, heartache, fear, and intent to kill all surged into my heart in an instant. "Ah..." Mo Qingge''s eyes are full of tears. Listening to Nangong Yueming''s triumphant laughter, his heart aches to the extreme, as if he is going to lose his mind. She''s really going crazy! Wheezing¡ª¡ª In the next second, the Xuanli of the whole body kept climbing, and frantically broke through the last critical point. "Ah Guangmang wanzhang, earth shaking, wind and sand dancing. For a moment, all the visions in the sky were in full bloom, and the terrible mysterious force fluctuated, deep and bottomless, just like a God''s residence. People in the same place stare at each other. They have never seen so many visions at one time. The God emissary, who was not strong enough, was injured by Yu Li and even died by vomiting blood. All of a sudden, there was an unknown premonition in their hearts. No! Another demigod is about to be born. If we don''t stop him, it may lead to disaster! Therefore, the ice lion of Jiuyou shakes back qingxuanzi, flies up to the sky, and is surrounded by cold frost power. All the places are covered with ice and snow, and you can''t see the end at a glance. "Qingge!" "Master!" When people were worried, suddenly, a red light cut through the clouds and covered the whole sky with a layer of hot clouds. The next second, the fire spread across the sky, layers of frost broken, collapsing, Jiuyou ice lion unprepared, had not had time to defend, it was flying back out. The fire all over the sky is unstoppable! Bang¡ª¡ª The sound of landing caused a series of concussions, and Jiuyou ice lion got up from the ground in anger. Looking up, I saw that on the sky, a long white dress was flying down, waving and indifferent, just like the God''s near. A woman''s face is as enchanting as a flower, enchanting and bewitching. Her whole body is full of cold and powerful air. Another demigod, born! At the same time, Xuanli''s whole body''s strength is also rising, and the seal in his body seems to be instantly untied, until he returns to the semi divine state, and then he feels refreshed. As if, this is his real strength. Suddenly, an ancient memory that didn''t belong to him sprang up. The gods on the ground looked up at the sky, trembling and panicking "Mo Qingge, she... She''s half god!" "How is that possible?" "Since ancient times, there has never been a direct ascent to the demigod." Even if the demon God more than 300 years ago just ascended to the divine realm, it was enough to shake the earth. What is the identity of this woman? The next second, Mo Qingge flew down and ran to qingxuanzi''s face: "master, master!" Qingxuanzi coughed up a mouthful of blood and said intermittently, "Qingge, you must... Take good care of yourself. Shifu, you don''t ask for anything. I just hope... I hope you can live in peace." Leaving this sentence, he passed out unconscious. "Master, master, don''t scare me!" Mo Qingge touched qingxuanzi''s pulse, not only the meridians, but also the inner elixir, which was in danger. She tears, quickly holding the green xuanzi dry palm, thick Xuanli constantly input into his body. Although she knew that it didn''t work much, she was still shaking her finger bones and her tear eyes were dancing. "Master, wake up quickly. The singer doesn''t ask for anything, just ask for peace... Wake up quickly, OK?" Panic tone, full of desperation. It''s her fault If it was not for her protection, master and Mo Yanyan would not have been seriously injured. Soul grass flower will not be destroyed Now, there''s nothing left. Everything she cared about was destroyed! See Mo Qingge sad, nangongxuan finger bone tightly curled up, eyes across a trace of cruel. Now, kill him! Then, nangongxuan''s phalanx curled up tightly and stormed away. "Qingge, be careful!" "Master!" Xuanli flashed forward in an instant, but before he could stop him, Mo Qingge turned around, and with a light force, he imprisoned nangongxuan in the same place. "You..." The South Temple Xuan stares big eyes, immediately can''t move. Mo Qingge''s eyes were red and his tone was cold: "my master and sister, are you the one who hurt me?" Nangongxuan is choked by a strong force. He can''t struggle and move. He has some fear in his heart. Under the influence of the demigod, he was breathless and had no power to fight back. "I, I didn''t." Nangongxuan quickly denied, "it''s them. It''s their fault. Ah..." Words fall, Mo Qingge and increased the strength of the phalanx. Screams, accompanied by the sound of broken bones, never stop. "No?" "Siren, please let my father go!" Nangong Yueming is impatient. "Ah..." nangongxuan quickly begged for mercy, "forgive me, forgive me, I know it''s wrong!" "Pay for your life!" Chapter 794 After that, the strength of the phalanx has increased a bit. Kill heart, it''s up! Mo Qingge had already lost her mind. Her slender phalanx was tightly curled up. The hot Xuanli condensed her palm and turned it into a fire blade. It went straight through nangongxuan''s chest and into her heart. "Ah --" The fierce cry, earth shaking, nangongxuan is imprisoned in her palm, can really feel, his Xuanli is constantly being pulled away. "Father, father!" Nangong Yueming was angry and afraid. She cried bitterly: "you let go of my father, let him go!" She rushed forward, and before she got close to Mo Qingge, she was overturned by Xuanli''s backhand. Immediately, Xuan leaves to block nine you ice lion''s way, Mou color is cold, seem to want it not to interfere. Jiuyou ice lion''s eyes are wide open, but because there are two demigods in front of him, he doesn''t dare to act rashly for a moment. Now, it seems that the situation is not good! Nangong Yueming spat blood at her mouth, got up from the ground, slowly climbed up to Mo Qingge, held the corner of her clothes, and cried and begged: "Mo Qingqing, no... Mo Qingge, I beg you. Please spare my father''s life. I beg you!" Mo Qingge sneered: "when he just killed my people and hurt my master and sister, did he ever want to show mercy? Nangong Yueming, you are responsible for all this. You deserve it "I..." "Get out of here!" Mo Qingge loses patience and kicks Nangong Yueming away. His violent palm falls on Nangong Xuan. One blow, one blow. "Ah..." Finally, nangongxuan falls into a pool of blood, and the Xuanli in his body is drained and breathed out, but his eyes are still open, and his death is very painful. "Father, father!" Nangong Yueming''s tearful eyes crawled to Nangong Xuan''s body and cried bitterly: "father, don''t leave me!" "Nangong Yueming." Mo Qingge stood in the same place, looked at her condescending, "don''t worry, it''s your turn soon." Light tone, killing full of meaning. Nangong Yueming was stunned. She was so scared that her legs and feet softened. She stepped back and said, "what are you going to do?" Mo Qingge''s Lotus steps moved slightly and came closer. Each step was like a trial: "mieling clan invades my Mohism without any reason, kills my clan, hurts my close relatives and loved ones, and leads to the death of Mohism. Even if you kill your whole clan, it''s not enough!" Today, she crushed the scum of mieling clan, one by one! "No, no, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!" Before Nangong Yueming finished speaking, he was choked by Mo Qingge and scared out of his mind. One side of the nine you ice lion smile, said: "since you and Mie Ling clan''s grudge, I will not accompany you!" Demigod, it''s better not to offend at will. Mo Qingge didn''t kill people right away. Instead, he turned his eyes slightly and ordered, "Xuanli, stop it. When I''ve finished cleaning up these dross, I''ll kill it again!" "Yes Xuanli receives the order and stops in front of Jiuyou ice lion. Today, no one wants to run. "You..." nine you ice lion furious, "is really toast, don''t eat wine, that seat will kill you first!" Words fall, ice blade spit out. Xuanli is not willing to be outdone. He flies up in mid air and turns into a powerful black dragon. He calls the wind and the rain and fights with Jiuyou ice lion. Mo Qingge returns to the spirit and tightly pinches Nangong Yueming''s neck. "Mo Qingge, please forgive me. I know it''s wrong. As long as you forgive me, you can do whatever you want me to do." Mo Qingge goulip sneer: "want you to do anything?" "Yes, yes!" Seeing a glimmer of life, Nangong Yueming chicken nodded like pecking rice. At present, the most important thing is to save life. As for dignity, it can only be put down for a while. "That''s good." Mo Qingge threw Nangong Yueming heavily on the ground like garbage, and said: "I want you to move my God grass''s hand!" The soul grass flower is gone. Even if you cut her a thousand or ten thousand knives, it''s hard to get rid of your hatred! Words fall, only hear "bang bang" a, Mo Qingge threw her a dagger: "you cut it yourself." Indifferent tone, there is no half of the room for discussion. "Ah?" Hearing this, Nangong Yueming''s face turned pale. She picked up the dagger tremblingly and burst into tears "Qingge, we are all from the same school. Why are you so cruel to me?" "Cut the crap." Mo Qingge interrupted her, "my patience is limited. If you don''t do it again, I''ll cut it, but I won''t just give you a knife so happy!" "Don''t, don''t..." Nangong Yueming shook his head and looked at her, just like looking at the devil, "I chop, I chop!" There is more room for maneuver than to lose one hand. She can tell which is more important. So, Nangong Yueming clenched the dagger and cut off his right hand. Wheezing¡ª¡ª "Ah..." Blood, splashed her face, bone and flesh separation, Nangong moon Ming miserable incomparable. "Now... Now, can you let me live?" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly. He felt his heart was very happy, but he gave a sneer: "I just didn''t say that if you cut off your hand, you will let you go?" "You, what do you say?" Nangong Yueming was angry and afraid, "Mo Qingge, how can you be so vicious? Are you not afraid of being punished by heaven if you turn back like this? " Mo Qingge didn''t think so. He stepped on her, and the Xuanwen Bracelet turned into a long sword, shining brightly: "you mieling people hurt nature countless times. If there was a curse, mieling people would have been cut to pieces. What did you tell me about being punished?" How ridiculous! "You... What do you want?" "Don''t worry, I just promised not to kill you." Mo Qingge''s tone, frivolous and indifferent, "I will only let you live not like death!" "You... Ah!" Before Nangong Yueming had time to speak, the long sword in the singer of Moqing pierced her other hand. Before she could react, Mo Qingge took out her sword and stabbed her two legs mercilessly. Wheezing¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, the bone was broken and the blood was flowing. The Nangong Yueming screamed bitterly, but he couldn''t struggle for half a minute. "Mo Qingge, you kill me, you have seed... Just kill me!" Suddenly, Mo Qingge shakes her out with one palm, and with the strength of her backhand, she is shackled in the same place. "It''s no fun killing you." Mo Qingge said with a noncommittal smile, "I want you to see with your own eyes how your people died!" Her eyes were cold on the remaining envoys of the mieling clan. They were cold for a long time. The envoys turned pale with fright and begged for mercy "No, no!" "We... We''re just following orders. Spare us, spare us!" "Help the tyrant, harboring evil intentions, you are equally damned!" Chapter 795 Mo Qingge can''t hear a word, and the light figure shuttles among more than ten envoys. Hand up knife down, see blood block throat! "Ah..." "Ah --" Scream, one after another, more than ten envoys fell into a pool of blood in front of the strong half god. Nangong Yueming was imprisoned in the same place and watched his people being killed one by one. He was so angry that he burst into tears, but he was powerless. But in a moment, rows of divine envoys and Dharma protectors were slaughtered without any effort. The shining sword circled in the air and returned to the singer of Moqing without any blood. She raised her eyes and looked at the battle circle above. She saw that Yinglong and Jiuyou ice lion were fighting against each other. Although both of them were demigods, Xuanli''s strength had just recovered, and he began to retreat. But it''s over! Mo Qingge''s eyes are cold, flying up, dark black Xuanli climbing up, condensing all over the body, and drawing out an overwhelming seal Xuan array in the sky. Between heaven and earth, the clouds change color and the wind blows. Seeing Mo Qingge coming, Xuanli glances slightly, dodges the attack of Jiuyou ice lion, and then quickly condenses the wind seal in the palm of his hand to push Mo Qingge''s face. Caught off guard, Jiuyou ice lion flies backwards for more than ten meters and falls into the seal Xuan formation just laid out by moqingge. The golden light is glittering and dazzling. Take it! The next second, Mo Qingge''s pupil shrinks, and the Xuan formation shrinks rapidly, encircling the nine you ice lions. Jiuyou ice lion is in the middle of it. Looking around, he realizes that he has been cheated. He roars wildly, and his whole body bursts out with powerful force, trying to break through the mysterious array. The earth is shaking and the sky is falling apart. Jiuyou ice lion is surrounded by light, ice and snow, and the air is several degrees lower. Click¡ª¡ª Originally impregnable seal Xuan formation, gradually appeared a crack, see will be broken. Mo Qingge looks solemn and cold, with dark black Xuanli in her palm, constantly strengthening the seal in front of her, biting her lower lip, but passing a little dignified in her pupils. Nevertheless, the seal is still in the speed visible to the naked eye, continue to untie. Nine you ice lion roars wildly, heavy voice reverberates in the sky: "humble human beings, also want to imprison this seat!" Every word is rampant to the extreme. "Oh." Mo Qingge hummed coldly, and her pretty face was covered with a layer of demonic coldness. "In the next ten million years, you will be in this underground world forever, and don''t want to see the light of the sky!" In a word, it''s like a trial. Words fall, she whole body Xuan force furiously turn to gush, all pour into seal Xuan array, as if to exert oneself. At the same time, Ying Long circled in the sky, roared furiously, and turned the overwhelming power into Dao Dao shadow blade, filling the seal that had been cracked continuously. The seal of the Xuan formation is getting tighter and tighter, and the nine you ice lion is constantly struggling, but under the joint efforts of the two demigods, no matter how much resistance, it will not help. "Ah..." Ferocious and unwilling voice, resounding through the sky, straight through the sky. "The underworld will eventually unify the three realms. My seat... I will be back soon!" With the sound of Jiuyou ice lion, the seal aperture is getting smaller and smaller. With a backhand, Mo Qingge rips open a deep black hole in midair to make a seal. The next second, the seal escapes into the black hole, and one person and one dragon are in the air again. After more than ten times of reinforcement, it can be regarded as calming down. In the long sky, the flying feathers and sandstorms kept flying. It took a long time for the shock to disappear. When Mo Qingge looks down, the original magnificent Mohist situation is now in ruins, full of fire and blood. Outside the Mohist school, there are also many disasters. Yingzhou, which should have been peaceful and stable, has become a hell on earth. The sky is gray, oppressive and dark, and the land is full of devastation. Mo Qingge landed lightly, and told the uninjured envoys of the Mohist family to take the injured people and the stability of the clan first, and then sent someone to throw the half dead moon Ming of Nangong to the snake pool of the dungeon. As she watched, a corpse was carried out, and there were countless seriously injured people. Mohism, a river of blood. Yingzhou, too. If it had not been for the mieling clan, Yingzhou would not have come to the end. It took about two hours for Mohism to settle down. In the inner hall, Xuan Lipan was sitting, and he was passing Xuan Li to Qing xuanzi. On the other hand, Mo Qingge treated for a long time, fed countless pills, Mo Yanyan is still dying, may die at any time. Fortunately, in a moment, Mo Yuanye wakes up, but he still loses half of his accomplishments because of his serious injury. "Father." Mo Qingge fed him pills, calmed down and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did Yingzhou fall overnight?" In other words, it has been occupied for several days. However, she has been practicing in seclusion. In recent days, she has no idea what the external situation is like. "Alas." Mo Yuanye sighs a little and explains truthfully, "mieling clan and Xuanzong have been planning for a long time. They have untied the seals of the two states, and the chief criminal officer has plotted against them. As a result, the three states are occupied in an instant, and the lives are ruined. Today, we report that the Yixian Pavilion of Xunzhou has also been occupied, and the eight seals of the divine world have been broken in just a few days. I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic!" Although Jiuyou ice lion was sealed by Qingge, the remaining three occupied states are attacking the other five. Before long, the whole divine world will be in chaos. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip: "now that he is in such a situation, why doesn''t tianxingge send envoys to help the States?" Eight seals are eight ferocious Guardian beasts who only know how to kill. Each one is the strength of the God above the peak. And three of them rebelled. If tianxingge does not intervene, the situation will be difficult to control. "Qingge." Mo Yuanye explained, "in addition to the eight seals, Zhongzhou also has an Oracle seal, which seals two powerful people in the Oracle realm. Presumably, Zhongzhou seal also has turbulence, and there are some traitors in Tianxing Pavilion. I''m afraid they are too busy to take care of themselves." "Now, we have to save ourselves." The elder on one side added. "Oracle seal..." Hearing this, Mo Qingge can''t help curling up his fingers. After ascending from the realm of heaven and God to the realm of heaven and disaster, there will be two situations: God King and God Zun. After God Zun, there will be a semi God realm. There are not a few demigods in the whole divine world, and they are all supreme. Even the demigod, who can cover the sky with one hand, is vulnerable in front of the oracle. She has never heard of a living Oracle in today''s divine world. Of course, Emperor Xuantian may be the only one who is the hidden oracle. Chapter 796 If the seal of Zhongzhou''s Oracle is broken, two powerful oracles will pop up all of a sudden, won''t they destroy heaven and earth? She couldn''t even think about it. "Qingge." Mo Yuanye then said, "although the divine world of Kyushu is usually irrelevant and independent, today, it is also a grasshopper on the rope. You are now in a semi divine state. If the divine world is in dire straits, neither Yingzhou nor Mohist will be good at it alone!" Mo Qingge understood his father''s meaning: "I know." At least, she has to hold Yingzhou first. Immediately, Mo Qingge glanced slightly and asked Xuanli, "Xuanli, how is my master?" Xuanli opened his eyes, took back Xuanli''s power, and truthfully replied, "master, the inner elixir of the vessel has been damaged, and there is no great significance in crossing cultivation." Inner alchemy is the lifeblood of practitioners. The inner elixir is damaged, and people are killed. It''s just that master Xuanli is so powerful that he can survive for a few days Think of here, Mo Qingge finger bone tight curl up, eyes red, bear tears from the corner of the eye. Master and sister are in danger, and their lives are on the line, while their father is seriously injured. Even the spirit grass flower that could save my brother''s life was destroyed. She did all this! If she had risen a moment earlier, it would never have been like this. She was remorseful. But she knew that now was not the time for regret and sadness. She should calm down and think about how to remedy the situation. Immediately, Mo Qingge left some hanging pills in the Mohist school. Before he left the Mohist school, he put on several seals to protect the whole Mohist school. After settling in the Mohist school, she takes Xuanli and leads the Mohist emissary to guard Yingzhou first. Over Yingzhou, it was dark. Mo Qingge was wearing a long white dress and swaying in the wind. His light body was suspended in the sky by a magnificent Yinglong. Looking down from the place you pass, you can see that fierce animals are rampant on the ground and people are dying. The families and clans of Yingzhou, big and small, either rose up to resist or fled everywhere, and had already become a mess. In addition to the Yu family and the xuanyezong, there was still some resistance, and the rest of the small families were exhausted. Mo Qingge steps on Yinglong and goes through every corner of Yingzhou. He first blocks the seal of mieling clan, and then kills all the fierce beasts he sees. At the end of each sect and family, a huge Yinglong suddenly appeared in the sky. On the Yinglong, the white skirt was waving, cold and cruel. They all know that there are two demigods in Yingzhou. They are saved. After being rescued, some small families, which are close to extinction, kneel down one after another and kowtow to Ying Long''s back. One dragon, one white shadow, although it only appears one figure at a time, it always helps the general of the building to lean. It has become the Savior known by everyone in Yingzhou. In just one day, Yingzhou was about to return to calm, but when you look around, your eyes are full of scars. That''s the mark of disaster. Even if one day, the reconstruction of Yingzhou will be the same as before, this trace will not be erased for thousands of years. Later, the families of Yingzhou began to unite and sent people to guard the border of Yingzhou. After all, Yingzhou has just regained stability. If it is affected by other states, it is bound to repeat the same mistakes. In the evening, the situation in Yingzhou finally stabilized. As soon as Mo Qingge returned to Mohism, he heard bad news. "Miss." "The latest news is that zuozhou and Lingzhou have been occupied one after another. Except for Yingzhou, five of the remaining seven seals have been broken," the envoy reported This love poem sounds like it''s on fire. "What?" Mo Qingge was slightly stunned, "Lingzhou has also been occupied. How is it possible?" Lingzhou has a demon temple, and the demon temple has a royal uncle. How can it be easily occupied? "Miss, the news is true." Another emissary said, "the demon temple is on the verge of extinction." "I see." Mo Qingge bites her lower lip and pretends to be calm. However, she is uneasy and hard to calm down. Although uncle Huang is also a demigod, his old wound has not been healed. He was just punished by prison thunder a few days ago. Maybe he can''t do as well as he can. It''s reasonable that he can''t defeat the jade faced prison fire Qilin. If Uncle Huang is here, he will not let the demon Temple suffer any damage. Unless something happens to him! Panic, uneasiness, a moment full of heart. Before that, she was killed by Chu Huaishang. She did a lot to hurt him and said a lot to hurt him. But in the process of soaring, the nightmare in her body was suddenly broken, and the memory of past and present life had been completely restored. She hasn''t had time to say sorry to Uncle Huang "Xuanli, I''m going to the demon temple." Mo Qingge raised her eyes and took a look at Xuanli. She was worried about the safety of Uncle Huang. "Good." Xuanli nodded slightly, "master, Xuanli will go with you." No matter where the host is going or what choice he makes, he won''t ask any questions. The only thing he can do is to accompany. Then Xuanli leaned over and his tall figure turned into a black Yinglong in an instant. Mo Qingge jumps lightly and stands on Ying Long''s back. Then Ying Long circles in the sky and goes to Lingzhou in the West. Before leaving, Mo Qingge set up a border outside Yingzhou to prevent foreign invasion. Between Lingzhou and Yingzhou, there are only a few sea and Zhongzhou. But when they get close to Zhongzhou, they can feel the powerful Xuanli pressure and make people gasp. As if close to half a minute, it will be melted into ashes. "Master, I''m afraid Zhongzhou is more or less in danger." Should dragon fly in the sky, casual way. "Go to the demon temple first!" Mo Qingge is determined. Now, she doesn''t care about Zhongzhou. In my heart, there is only one person. "Good!" Xuanli answered the voice, then speeded up, bypassed Zhongzhou and went straight to Lingzhou. Mo Qingge sits on Yinglong''s back, her hair is occasionally swayed by the strong wind. In the dark clouds, Mo Qingge''s mood also tangled into a mess. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge whispered to himself, "when the song comes, you can''t do anything." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the demon temple has been ravaged into a pot of porridge, ugly. After half of huntian meteorite returned to its original position, the original collapsed seven halls were suspended in the air again. He didn''t start to cultivate, because the four seals were broken one after another. Finally, the seal that the demon God strengthened before he left burst. The Fire Kirin in Yumian prison broke through the air again, and began to ravage and slaughter everywhere. This time, Fire Kirin like revenge, like crazy, huff and puff fire, blood red eyes, only boundless killing. Luo Yue united with four Temple masters, nine Dharma protectors, and countless envoys of the demon temple to fight. Chapter 797 However, in front of the demigod, the power under the demigod is totally vulnerable. Bang¡ª¡ª The Fire Kirin in Yumian prison was above the sky, and another dark fire roared out, shaking the earth and the earth. Boom! "Ah..." "Ah --" The next second, the ground screamed repeatedly, and countless God envoys were burned to ashes in an instant. Fortunately, God envoys who were able to keep the whole body fell from the sky one after another. The bloody killing is shocking. And the gods on the ground, is also a piece of death, miserable. "Today, if you kneel down and kowtow to me, I won''t kill you all!" The Fire Kirin in the jade face prison looked down at the crowd, and his arrogant tone was invincible. This is undoubtedly humiliation. For a moment, some timid deities could not restrain themselves and even wanted to kneel down. "Bah!" Jun Yichen looked up at the sky and said, "dog thief, do your sunny daydream!" Today, even if there is only one envoy left in the demon temple, he will never say anything soft to this guy. Jun Yichen glanced slightly and said in a cold voice: "the demon Temple died here, and they will live and die together. Today, if anyone dares to bow his eyes to this fierce beast, our temple will cut him first!" Cold tone, not like a joke. Since both sides are dead, the pride of the demon temple can''t be broken. For a while, the gods kneel is not, not kneel is not, into a dilemma. Kill them "Toast, no penalty!" Fire Qilin in Yumian prison gave a cold hum and lost his patience: "then I will kill you, the shameful Phoenix first!" After that, Huo Qilin''s eyes are burning with ghost fire, and the mysterious force around him climbs and condenses wildly, smashing heavily towards the ground. We all have to die! "Ah Chen!" Feng Xi''s face turned pale and stepped forward. "Xi''er, come back!" Jun Yichen grabs her arm in a hurry, and the fierce Xuanli is ready to fight. At the same time, Luo Yue and others also gathered their hands, and the overwhelming mysterious skills went straight ahead. However, although Xuanli with different attributes was dazzled, he was defeated by huoqilin. Bang¡ª¡ª It''s just the earth shaking sound. The gods have been shaken back and vomited blood. Huo Qilin''s face was cold. While the gods had no power to fight back, the XuanHuo formation quickly gathered and pursued him. This group of ants dare to resist! The dark fire, which was enough to destroy the heaven and the earth, spread all corners of the demon temple. The sky was dyed red by the dark fire, just like the state of fire burning clouds. Boom¡ª¡ª The intention of killing is irresistible. Today is the death time of the demon temple! Just when the gods thought that they would turn into ashes together with the demon temple that they had guarded for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years, all of a sudden. Wheezing¡ª¡ª The golden light is flying in the sky, and the indifferent Xuanli is burning hot. It just cuts off Huo Qilin''s mysterious skill, and makes a deafening sound. Boom! In the face of the sudden attack, Qilin was caught off guard and retreated. Just the other side that instant hand, let it heart give birth to a little gall tremble. "Who is it?" The jade face prison fire Qi Lin cold voice quality asks a way. It has no doubt that the strength of the person who just shot is not under it, and even makes it difficult for her to breathe. If you don''t see him, hear him first. In mid air, there came a indifferent and ethereal female voice, which was extremely cruel: "the one who let you out is also the one who came to kill you!" Every word has a strong edge. This... This voice, why is it so familiar? The next second, under the attention of millions of people, Mo Qingge appears in the sky in a white moon dress, riding Yinglong. It''s like a God''s residence that suddenly appears. "Mo... Mo Qingge!" They were so surprised that they could hardly speak. The fluctuation of the mysterious force of a woman''s whole body can no longer be described as terror. Compared with the Mo Qingge before leaving the demon temple, it seems to be reborn. Is it because of Mo Qingge that the demigod vision in the sky yesterday? For a moment, the gods were worried, and most of them were still against Mo Qingge. Is this woman an enemy or a friend? "It''s you." In contrast to Mo Qingge''s four eyes, Huo Qilin in Yumian prison smiles, knowing that the other party''s strength is good. "Let''s make a deal, OK?" Mo Qingge''s white skirt fluttered and stood on Ying Long''s back. She asked coldly, "tell me about it?" "Let''s let go of the old grudges." Fire Qilin in Yumian prison comes to the point, "today, what I want to kill is the demon temple. As long as you don''t interfere, I can promise you any conditions!" After listening, Mo Qingge couldn''t help laughing: "it sounds very attractive." The gods on the ground were all nervous. "Mo Qingge, you must not help the tyrant!" Luo Yue''s look was very dignified. "Elder, the queen of the demon will not harm our demon temple." Feng Xi said. She believes in the queen. "How do you know it won''t?" Luo Yue didn''t believe it. Before that, Mo Qingge brought disaster to the demon temple and fascinated the demon God. Who knows if she has any other purpose. Feng Xi bit his lower lip and no longer explained, but looked up at the sky with expectation. Fire Qilin in Yumian prison continued: "there is no good thing in the demon temple. It''s not worth wasting your energy. It''s better to follow me. At that time, the two gods will unify the divine world and will never treat you badly!" Every word is tempting. Mo Qingge goulip sneer: "I come to the demon Temple today, I really come to kill people." Hearing this, Huo Qilin was more excited. I hope this woman doesn''t spoil it. "Then you..." Who knows, before Huo Qilin has time to speak, Mo Qingge gently raises her hand. The Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a long cannon, and the light body turns into a shadow, which instantly appears behind Huo Qilin. Bang¡ª¡ª After everyone''s attention, Huo Qilin was shocked out, and his blood splashed, and he became angry: "Mo Qingge, what do you mean?" Didn''t you just say you wanted to help her? Mo Qingge said: "yes, but I''m going to kill you today!" Words fall, her originally clear eye color, shrouded in a layer of blood red edge. Then, the long barrel gun turned into a long sword, and a mysterious force poured into it and attacked Huo Qilin. Fire Qilin look side: "really don''t know good or bad!" In that case, it doesn''t need to talk to this woman. Immediately, Ying Long followed, blocking Huo Qilin''s way, and the three demigods scuffled together. From a distance, the war circle is in chaos, only aware of the shocks, but can''t see anything clearly. Chapter 798 Zhongzhou, Tianxing Pavilion. Black sky, lightning, thunder, wind and rain, such as deep bottomless black hole, may crack at any time. In the sky, the torrential rain was solidified in the air by a force, and quickly turned into a sharp ice blade. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª The next second, the ice blade poured out, like a storm, where even the air was twisted. Nangongyu and situ didn''t retreat. They were too busy to deal with each other. They were scratched by the ice blade on their arms and bodies. Situ did not step back, quickly condensed a row of hot fire, blocking in the air. Who knows, Huodun has just started to condense. Gu''s ink raises his hand lightly. As soon as Xuanli closes, tens of millions of ice blades converge rapidly and condense into a cold ice sword, which is more than ten meters long. Suddenly, the fierce Xuanli injected into the ice sword, shining. The ice sword rotated in the air and cut through the wind and rain. Only heard the "brush" sound, ice sword flying out, instantly pierced countless fire Dun, unstoppable. The whole sky is covered with a cold air. Broken! "Ah..." "Ah --" Nangong Yu and situ Wei''s mysterious skills were completely defeated. They both vomited blood and flew out, angry and unwilling. They fell on the clouds and spat out a mouthful of blood. Looking up, I saw that the white clothes of cloud brocade fluttered and fell, and three thousand green silk fell with it. The white clothes were as bright as snow, not stained with dust. Mingming is like a God who doesn''t eat fireworks among people, but the cold edge is full, which makes people breathless. Two people finger bone tightly curl up, just get up, be taken care of by the palm breeze shackle of Mo in the original place, can''t move. "Demon God, I didn''t expect that your strength was higher than mine." Situ Wei sneered. Both of them are demigods. They have been fighting hard for a day and a night, but they are not the opponents of the little demon God. For the first time! Now, the two of them can''t move, just like the fish on the chopping board, let him cut them. Brush¡ª¡ª Xuanji sword flies around in the air and returns to the palm of Gu mianmo''s hand. His posture is elegant, cool and elegant. He doesn''t look like he''s just been fighting all day and all night without any embarrassment. Even three thousand ink hair, not a chaos. After caressing Xuanji''s sword, Gu felt that he didn''t want to look at them. He opened his thin lips and said: "You''re not in good shape today, otherwise you''ll be dead long ago." If you don''t have injuries, how can you deal with them for such a long time? However, the result is the same! He glanced slightly, and saw the seal on the other side of Xuantian emperor Zun, still in a state of anxiety. Master alone, I''m afraid I can''t control the seal. He has to kill these two scum as soon as possible! The words, two people suddenly black face, was angry not light. The two of them are demigods at least. Looking at the whole divine world, they are the supreme overlord. How could they have been insulted like this? This little demon God, it''s too bad to speak! "Demon God, there is seed to let us go!" "Yes, let us go, and we will fight with you for another 300 rounds!" Gu Mian Mo coldly glanced at them: "two against one, it''s just sad to lose. Do you have the face to say that? It''s not a shame. " Nangongyu: "you!" Situ Wei "It''s better to die safely!" The words fall, Gu Mian Mo also no longer waste time, Sen Leng''s fierce strength, infuse Xuan Ji sword. The next second, Xuanji sword is suspended in the air and stabs them in the face. "No, no!" Two people stare big eyes, panic to the extreme, but can''t move, struggle. Wheezing¡ª¡ª "Ah..." The shining artifact stabbed Nangong Yu''s chest. There was a terrible cry in my ear. It was bloody and unbearable. Nangong Yu fell to the ground and died. Then Gu Mian Mo gently raises his hand and controls Xuan Ji''s sword to soar up in the air. He is about to stab situ Wei. All of a sudden¡ª¡ª I don''t know where a force came from. It was facing the ink door of Gumian. It was like a flash stone, caught off guard. The speed was so fast that it was half a second late when Gu Mian Mo came back. Bang¡ª¡ª Before he had time to flash, he was overturned by the sudden palm wind. Then, the body lost its center of gravity and fell into a dark dark maze. All around, it was dark and bottomless. There was no light to see. This is... What kind of enigma? Suddenly, Gu felt that a powerful force was approaching behind him. He turned around in an instant, met him with a positive palm, stepped back half a step, and there was a sweet smell in his throat. The breath of the comer is very familiar! "Who''s coming, why don''t you show up?" His tone was icy. At this time, the air came a cold voice, with a bit of casual laziness: "your old friend!" Old friend? Gu Mian Mo raises his eyes indifferently, and sees a familiar figure falling in the sky. The comer was dressed in a black Xuanwen thorn Jinhua robe, with a golden crown on his head. He stepped on the wind and fell down. His whole body was full of gloomy and powerful air. With his amazing facial features, he looked like a natural king. It is clear that it is as rich as jade and as bright as Yushu, but it is not half luxurious. The sense of youth and domineering coexist, but it does not make people feel abrupt, just like a thing made by heaven. Every move is to look down on all living beings. At the moment when the comer landed, his four eyes were opposite, and Gu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes fell on the opposite face. That face as like as two peas, perfectness! "Who the hell are you?" The black robe looked down and said, "the original God is the ancient demon God!" Ancient demon God All of a sudden, an unfamiliar, but like the ancient memory that belonged to him, suddenly poured into his mind. Eighty thousand years ago, the divine world was a chaotic world, and the underground world and the divine world coexisted. At that time, the ancient demon God had great power and strength. He turned his hands into clouds and covered them with rain. The whole divine world was under his control. In addition to him, there are also three human gods, who are also strong oracles, but they are far from the opponents of the demon gods. Only by combining the three can they barely draw with them. Xuantian emperor Zun is one of the three human gods in ancient times, and also the only one who has survived so far. So big three realms, the ancient demon God has no match, three realms, are all in his bag. And later, until the ancient demon God, one of the gods moved true. Later, the God and demon fight, the man and God caught in the dilemma between the human race and the demon race, and finally died in order to prevent the catastrophe. The ancient demon God regretted and was willing to pay for his own mistakes. He fulfilled his beloved''s long cherished wish and turned himself into a seal, separating the underground world from the divine world. After that, the two communities were stable for tens of thousands of years. This ancient demon God was also the first master of the demon temple. Gu Mian Mo suddenly came back to his senses, his face was pale, and his heart was surprised. Chapter 799 These ancient memories are all his. Ancient demon God, it''s him! And his beloved God, tens of thousands of years later, reincarnated to Yingzhou, Mohism. A series of ancient memories poured into his mind, which made him unable to accept. How could that be? It turns out that... He is the ancient demon God recorded in ancient books, which is only in the rumor. It turned out that he and Ge''er had known each other as early as 80000 years ago. It turns out that all this is not accidental, it is the will of heaven. In ancient times, the spirits were indifferent, not much different from Gu Mian Mo, but only arrogant and arrogant "I''m really disappointed to see you, to see myself now." The tone of the ancient demon God was condescending: "this God was arrogant in the past, but he didn''t think that after 80000 years, he would be reduced to this place!" Although it was hard to accept so many memories for a moment, Gu Mian said calmly "Don''t forget, the underground world is sealed for you, and the demon temple is also created by you!" "Oh, the demon temple is a joke!" The ancient demon God sneered and interrupted him, "our God has great power. Why should we condescend in a small demon temple?" He had never thought that he would be so weak after 80000 years. Gu quilt Mo Mou color is calm, open lip way: "do you still remember moon god?" "Luna..." His voice trembled, and he repeated the two words again, with countless unforgettable pictures in his mind. The girl''s voice, face and smile, a frown cluster, as if engraved in his mind, lingering. The ancient demon God was a little flustered and said, "I don''t need to remember any women!" Instead, he said, "however, the moon god is one of the three gods of 80000 years ago, which is the only impression of this God on her." "But what about that?" At this point, the ancient demon God glanced at him, and then said, "this God has never abandoned the three realms for lust, all glory and dust like you! The whole 80000 years have passed. The more you live, the more stupid you are. I am ashamed of you Gu Zimo''s lips were tickled and he didn''t think so "Once you wanted to unify the three realms, and the three realms were all under your feet. Until you met the moon god, everything changed..." I don''t know why, the more he said, the more flustered the ancient demon God was. He quickly interrupted: "shut up, my God has never changed!" "Don''t deceive yourself any more." Gu quilt Mo Mou color cold lie, "actually you, never forget her!" "Don''t say any more, don''t say any more!" Ancient demon God finger bone tightly curled up, flustered, it seems that can not listen to: "shut up to this God!" Words fall, a frost strength backhand throw out, row wind and go, that speed, such as wind Chi electric switch. Suddenly, the color of Gu Mian''s ink eyes coagulates. Xuan Ji''s sword moves quickly, and his fierce sword spirit greets him. Clang¡ª¡ª The sound of collision caused a series of concussions. After a loud noise, Gu Mian Mo was shaken back a few steps, and the demonic blood flowed out along the corner of his lips. The ancient demon God 80000 years ago was one of the four great oracles, but its strength was so strong that it had to be united by the other three oracles in order to be tied with it. Today, what he is facing is only the Dao mind devil, but his strength is also determined by the oracle. For a moment, Gu Mian Mo was alert and didn''t dare to neglect. Cold voice, sounded in the ear: "God most hate you this forward-looking posture!" "Today, my God killed you. From then on, there is only one demon God and one supreme God in the three realms." The words fall, the Xuanli of his whole body crazy ascend, the palm wind of Sen Leng is overwhelming and unstoppable. Looking at the palm wind coming from his face, Gu Mian''s ink flashed lightly, and the next second, it suddenly appeared behind him. "Boom" of a, sword Qi concussion but. The ancient demon God stopped a little for half a second, but was shocked back half a step, and quickly turned around. With a strong force, he locked the Xuanji sword in his opponent''s hand and couldn''t move. "You know the skill of our God. We also know your skill. Every move we make will never be lost!" Click¡ª¡ª When the words came down, the ancient demon God''s fingers were tightly curled up, and the palm of his hand was slightly forced. He heard a "clang" sound. The Xuanji sword in Gu mianmo''s hand was flying out of the air, and it was inserted horizontally on the ground. The ground, split a gully, ferocious eye-catching. No! The next second, before Gu Mian Mo had time to defend himself, he was thrown out by the opponent''s hand and fell to the ground, with blood gushing in his chest. "It''s over!" The ancient demon God stood still in place, waving his jade hand, countless frost rain condensed into a blade, raided away. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª Gu Mian Mo gets up in a hurry and quickly forms an ice escape in mid air. At the same time, he keeps flashing back. Who knows, although the ice blade didn''t break ice Dun, it was all pervasive. It looked at ice Dun as invisible and shuttled out. The situation changes suddenly, Gu Mian Mo is extremely calm, and at the same time, Xuanji takes the hand and covers his face. Where you pass, it''s covered with frost! Brush brush brush¡ª¡ª Countless ice blades with mysterious force were cut down, melted or broken, and fell from the air. However, there are still many fish who have missed the net and pierced his shoulders, chest, bones and limbs. But in a moment, a white dress was dyed red, dripping blood, downstream. See him break out of the wind, the ancient demon God cold voice a smile: "unexpectedly can also bear the corner stubborn resistance, really look down on you." But that doesn''t change much! Then, the ancient demon God flew up, and the mysterious power of the whole body was shining and poured out. The two figures, one black and one white, are constantly fighting in the dark sky, causing layers of vibration and visions. However, the whole war situation was planned by the ancient demon gods. The difference between the demigod realm and the Oracle realm is too great. What''s more, he is not an ordinary Oracle! For a moment, Gu Mian Mo didn''t even have the chance to get close to him, and he was defeated. However, the ancient demon God was calm, and without any effort, he let the other side have no power to fight back. His aura became colder and colder, and lower and lower. He was lazy and watched as he was wrapped by the killing array, but he just sneered: "enough of playing?" Having said that, the ancient demon God opened his eyes, and the Xuanli all over his body went up and roared out. Boom¡ª¡ª In an instant, the killing array, which was enough to strangle the demigod strong, was shaken to pieces. Mori Leng''s strength penetrates through the clouds and goes straight to Gu Mian''s ink door. Gu Mian Mo''s face was calm, and he met him with a powerful palm, but the fierce palm wind suddenly broke up, and his figure flew out. Landing, spitting blood, viscera were scattered, chest, more than a bloody hole. Gu Mo''s phalanx was tight, and his long, jade like bone was covered with blood. He slowly got up from the ground, slightly looked sideways, with a suction in his palm, and wanted to recall Xuanji sword not far away. Chapter 800 Who knows, in an instant, the black robe falls to the ground, and takes the lead to summon Xuanji sword in the palm. The next second, Gu Mian Mo was stunned. With a "brush", the cold Xuanji sword pierced his shoulder. Blood spattered and bones shattered. A gush of blood. Piercing heart and bone, instantly spread all over the body, together with the strength of the limbs, also almost collapsed. The ancient demon God drew out the bloody Xuanji sword, looked down at him, and pierced his other shoulder. Ear, came a dull hum. Dazzling blood, flowing down the cold blade. His voice, cold as frost: "today''s you, and then the God, has been completely different, the God, hate such yourself!" He has always been free of distractions. But in front of this demon God, the fetters on his body are countless, and there are too many worries in his heart. He wanted to kill him with a knife! Gu Mian Mo raised his eyes, with a trace of blood hanging on the corner of his lips, and pulled out a bitter smile. His thin red lips gently opened up: "you can walk alone without relatives, are you alone?" "What did you say?" "Tens of thousands of years alone, full of blood, you have not a moment feel tired?" "If you kill me, will you be free?" The ancient demon God was stunned and turned to sneer. He probably thought his words were ridiculous: "this God is the supreme king, without relatives or pity!" "If you want to know the answer, God might as well tell you." "No desire, just!" The ancient demon God''s tone was indifferent, and Morin''s strength was concentrated in the palm of his hand, which pierced Gu mianmo''s chest. The powerful palm wind invades the body. The meridians are broken and the muscles and bones are broken, just like a thousand arrows through the heart. Click¡ª¡ª The sound of Neidan''s fragmentation was endless, and the blood flowed out of his chest. The inner elixir was broken, and the Xuanli in the body began to collapse rapidly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lingzhou, demon temple. In the sky, the clouds and clouds change color. The dark and powerful dark dark dark forces gather into an array and involve the Fire Kirin in the Yumian prison. The fire Unicorn struggles and roars. Mo Qingge was suspended in the air, and continued to strengthen and shrink the seal with Xuanli until the last crack disappeared. The seal is mended, completely healed and calmed down. In Yumian prison, Huo Qilin no longer struggled, and his roaring voice became lower and lower until it dissipated and stabilized. As the gods watched, the two demigods sealed the jade face prison fire Qilin again. They were surprised. This, Luo Yue also completely believe that Mo Qingge to their demon temple and invincible. Looking at the light and falling of the long white moon skirt, Luo Yue stepped forward and bowed down to express his thanks "Today, thank you, Miss Mo, for your help Later, Yuan lie and the main ministers of the temple knelt down and said, "thank you for your kindness, girl." "You''re welcome." Mo Qingge embarrassed smile, but some embarrassed: "before, I gave the demon Temple added a lot of trouble, this time, also can be regarded as atonement." After that, she waved: "everyone, please get up quickly. It''s just a little help to come to the demon Temple today." When they said this, the envoys of the gods kowtowed again before they got up one after another. "Elder." Mo Qingge looked around and couldn''t wait to ask, "where''s the demon God?" If not for uncle Huang, she would not come to the demon temple. Luo Yue was stunned. Immediately, Jun Yichen replied: "God has already gone to Zhongzhou." "What, he went to central?" Mo Qingge asked eagerly, "how long have you been there?" "About two days and two nights." "Two days and two nights..." hearing this, Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and was full of worry. Zhongzhou situation is very critical, just now, when she and Xuanli pass by Zhongzhou, they dare not get too close. Uncle Huang went for two days and two nights, but he didn''t come back. "I''m going to Zhongzhou now!" "Queen demon, Queen demon, and so on!" Jun Yichen stops her. Mo Qingge stopped: "how?" Jun Yichen asked curiously, "Queen demon, you, the nightmare in your body..." "It''s solved." She blurted out. Hearing this, Jun Yichen relieved a lot: "that''s good." Otherwise, he would worry that the demon queen would go to Zhongzhou to help the traitors and kill mo. "After the demon, Zhongzhou is very dangerous. Now there is no one to get close to." Fengxi looked at the vision in the sky, some worried, "presumably, the seal of Zhongzhou has been broken, two Oracle has been released, the demon still don''t go to risk!" Mo Qingge''s fingers curled tightly, and her eyes fell not far from Zhongzhou "If so, I will go even more." She can''t... See Uncle Huang alone in danger. No matter life or death, she just wants to be by Uncle Huang''s side! "Miss Mo." At this time, Luo Yue came forward and said, "now, the seal of Zhongzhou has been broken, the Oracle is born, and the breath of the whole divine world has suffered a lot. If you go to Zhongzhou, not only your strength will be suppressed, but also you can''t use it to transmit the mysterious array." Originally, with Mo Qingge''s current strength, it was possible to start the transmission of XuanZhen, directly to Zhongzhou Tianxing Pavilion. But now, under the influence of the Oracle, she can''t use to transmit the mysterious array. "If it can''t be transmitted, I''ll pass by the wind!" Mo Qingge''s tone is calm and his intention has been decided. Even if it is unable to resist the wind, even if it is a body of Xuanli are suppressed, she will go on foot! "Master, Xuanli will go with you." No matter where the Master goes, he will accompany him without hesitation. "No, Xuanli." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip. "Now, the remaining six states are still in dire straits. Today''s divine world is a grasshopper on a rope. I can go to Zhongzhou alone. You stay here and help the four families and the four major gates. Be sure to keep the remaining six seals!" She has never been a meddler. But this time, the whole divine world is in one breath. No matter which state is occupied, they will be affected. So, she had to take care of it! Xuanli is already a demigod state. It will not be restricted by Xuanwen Bracelet everywhere, but becomes an independent individual. He''ll help a lot if he stays. "But Xuanli is worried about the safety of his master." Xuanli obviously hesitated. "I will protect myself. I will not easily approach the Oracle circle." Mo Qingge blurts out. Xuanli knew that these people were just words of comfort from the master. If the demon God is really in danger, not to mention the Oracle war circle, even if it is a sure death, the master dares to go. "Xuanli." Seeing that he still hesitated, Mo Qingge looked at his Mo eyes and said seriously, "the divine world needs you now." After a pause, Xuanli nodded slightly: "I''ll live up to my life!" Although he was worried, since the master needed him to stay, he would stay. Chapter 801 Mo Qingge patted him on the shoulder: "see you later." "Master." Just about to leave, he was called back by Xuanli. Mo Qingge stops. The next second, Xuanli moves lightly. She hugs her and embraces her. All of a sudden, her brain went blank. Xuanli in memory, indifferent and speechless, abstinence, joy and anger invisible in color, often do not like to speak, do not love to show their emotions. But today, he is obviously different. That is a kind of anxiety and palpitation about gain and loss, as well as worry. "Master." Xuanli''s slightly magnetic voice sounded slowly in her ear, "protect yourself, please... Come back intact." Otherwise, he will regret all his life. "Well." Mo Qingge answered, "I hope we are all safe when we meet again." "Good." Xuanli chuckles. This is their agreement. Then Xuanli reluctantly released his hand and watched his back disappear into the sky, gradually disappearing in his own sight for a long time. Master, Xuanli is waiting for you to come back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chaos, all around, is boundless darkness, can not see a ray of sky. Blood gushed out of his mouth. Gu mianmo was half kneeling on the ground. His fingers were as long as jade, and he covered his bloody chest. His face was still indifferent, not half afraid. The blood of Yinhong and Yaoye flowed out along his white fingers. The face of Fengshen juechen was a little bit more pale, and the ink hair swayed with the wind, just like a relegated immortal who had fallen into the world, still beautiful and sad. His nedan, broken. The mysterious force in the body is collapsing at a speed visible to the naked eye. For the first time, in the face of absolute power, he felt so powerless. Demon God''s tone, cold not a trace of temperature: "what is the last word to say with the God?" Yin Hong, flowing out of the corner of his lips, Gu Mian Mo raised his eyes slightly, hooked his lips and sneered "You really haven''t changed at all. It''s no different from 80000 years ago. You just lost her." This sentence also hurt his heart. The demon God was slightly stunned. He was shocked like an electric shock. In his mind, tens of thousands of pictures suddenly appeared, which were all related to her. You haven''t changed anything, you just lost her. "What are you talking about? What are you talking about?" Gu Mian''s thin lips gently opened, and continued: "in fact, you have been living in torment every day for the past 80000 years. Even if you deceive yourself and tell yourself that if you have no desire, you will be just. Even if you get these three realms, what you want most will never come back!" Words, clearly calm tone, but distressed. Her voice, face and smile, a little bit in my mind, engraved in the bone, can not be erased. He saw the woman covered with blood, as light as a feather lying in his arms, withered lips were dyed red. "Demon God, I finally... Can be with you honestly." Whether she is infamous or criticized by speculation, she will never regret her love. "Demon God, let''s all stop." She said, light body into a feather, a piece of dissipation in the air, can not grasp. "Song, no!" Heartbroken, heartbroken It was his first personal experience. It turned out that losing someone he cared about would hurt him so much. Life is not like death. If the person he put on the top of his heart can come back, even if it makes him afraid of death and fall into hell, he will be willing to live forever. He wanted nothing. As long as she can come back, the three realms, and even his life, can also throw away the dust! In order to fulfill the long cherished wish of the moon god, he was willing to give up the absolute superiority of the Three Kingdoms of Wu and Tong. He was willing to use his body as a seal to separate the divine world from the underground world. He was willing to go back to chaos with her. It''s not just for her, it''s also for myself. When he died, he felt more relaxed than ever. Maybe, this is the best ending. The demon God recalled the ending of 80000 years ago. Juechen''s face was covered with a layer of anxiety. How could that be? He remembers... He remembers, it''s not like that! "Song er..." He slowly opened his lips, a hot tear fell from the corner of his eyes, but it seemed to flow into his heart, boiling hot. In the past, he was invincible, and Ge''er was not only his weakness, but also his armor. What I want is just her. But I can''t go back. I can''t go back! "No, it''s not. It''s not." Demon God dejected, mood seems to be out of control, "she was killed by me, I... Personally killed her." For a moment, looking back on the past, he could not accept such a fact. Seeing that he was absent-minded, Gu Mian Mo got up slowly, and his face, which was always calm, passed by an imperceptible forbearance. In a moment, he said, "stop, this time, just for yourself." Words fall, Gu Mian Mo lightly raises hand, Sen Leng''s strength condenses palm. "Brush", Xuan Ji sword immediately summoned, crazy surging Xuanli poured into it. It''s all over! He cold face, backhand blow out a sword, the demon God in front of a split into two, cold and decisive. The black robe turns into a shadow, which is split up by the sword Qi, and slowly floats in the air. It is like the enchanting manjushahua. The ultimate beauty is the ultimate danger. The shadow gradually rose above, disappeared and disappeared, as if it had never existed. A black and a white two light and shadow, on the top of the cloud, complement each other. Separated from the dim light, I can only vaguely see, two palms gently closed. The next second, the frost that destroyed the sky and the earth covered the sky. Suddenly, the enchantment burst, and the sky suddenly brightened. Keep the clouds open, see the moon. The shining silver light is all around Gu''s body, climbing constantly. The powerful cold force, such as the bottomless black hole, seems to break through the sky and destroy everything. In the sky, thousands of visions are blooming, gorgeous as a rainbow, dazzling and magnificent. Like aurora, like neon. The whole divine world, can see this gorgeous vision, sigh repeatedly, heart fear. This is a vision of the birth of the Oracle! Many God envoys have lived for thousands of years, but they have never seen them once. They only know one or two from ancient books. Now what I see with my own eyes is that I have no regrets in this life. Divine world, a powerful Oracle will be born soon! As for what is right or evil, no one knows. Therefore, the gods are very worried. If this Oracle is right, the whole divine world will be able to escape from the abyss. If it is evil, today is the end of the divine world and even the three worlds. At the same time, Mo Qingge is still on his way to Zhongzhou. Along the way, countless God envoys fled from Zhongzhou. They wanted to escape from this dangerous place one after another. She was the only one who went against the light and the way. Chapter 802 The powerful power pressure and Xuanli wave over Zhongzhou and around it. Even if she is now a demigod, she feels a little out of breath, and the Xuanli in her body is suppressed a lot. It can be imagined that the situation in Zhongzhou must have been extremely dangerous. Wind dance, confused so that she can not open her eyes, Mo Qingge along the perception, non-stop to Zhongzhou. At this time, she was flustered and kept whispering: "Uncle Huang, wait for me, the song will come soon!" She can only pray in her heart that everything in Zhongzhou is safe, and so are her people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Over Zhongzhou, the aurora is dazzling. On the sky, a cool and luxurious shadow fell from the sky. It was like a God''s residence in the world. The whole body is full of elegant and powerful aura, like a natural emperor, sacred and inviolable. When the demon God was born, all the demons in Kyushu stagnated and even slowed down. When the demon God comes, all the demons surrender, Inexplicable fear surged into my heart. Between heaven and earth, the wind and cloud change color, all things are solidified. At this time, it has become a chaos, everywhere is killing, fighting, countless cold bodies. Nangongyu''s body, lying on one side. Above the sky, the two oracles have completely broken the seal, and are fighting with emperor Xuantian in the sky. One move in one form, the world is turbulent. However, when the demon God was born, not only the emperor Xuantian, but also cangming beast and Zijin Yulong restrained their Xuanli for a while. What happened? In a moment of trance, Zijin Yulong opens his blood red eyes and rushes to the emperor''s face. When Emperor Zun came back, he couldn''t dodge, so he quickly condensed his palm into a seal and met him. Bang¡ª¡ª The two forces of destroying heaven and Earth collided and Emperor Zun stepped back. As soon as he managed to catch it, cangming beast disappeared behind him. Two Oracle level monsters, one after the other, killed him. "Emperor Xuantian, the humiliation of our demon clan for 80000 years. Today, I can finally give it back to you myself!" The voice of indifference cuts across the sky. Wheezing¡ª¡ª All of a sudden, when Emperor Zun was caught in a dilemma by two oracles, a silver light was shining down. Bang! Accompanied by a crisp sound, cangming beast and Zijin Yulong were shocked to retreat, surprised. The frost power of lightning and flint seems to tear a hole in the sky. Who''s here? Frosty voice, sounded in the air: "I am here, you dare to be presumptuous?" Lift eyes to see, on the half sky, a black dress flutters down, cool and luxurious. Emperor Zun stood in the same place, looking like the demon God 80000 years ago, stunned, also frightened. No, no, he''s Mohr! "Mo Er..." Emperor Zun slowly opened his mouth, heavy words, mixed feelings. Cangming beast and purple jade dragon, looking at the demon God coming back in mid air, stare big eyes one after another. This is... Demon God? Eighty thousand years ago, the demon God was invincible. There were five powerful commanders under his command. Both of them were also two of the five commanders 80000 years ago. They had followed the demon gods to expand their territory and fight in the Three Kingdoms. They were loyal. However, before the fall of the demon God, he made peace with the human race. They were unwilling to rebel and destroy the divine world, but they were sealed by the demon God as a seal in the underground world. This seal is 80000 years. Later, after the fall of the demon God, the remaining three leaders went their separate ways. "Demon God." Cangming beast gnashes his teeth. This is the guy who sealed tens of millions of their demon clan compatriots for 80000 years! "Oh." Zijin Yulong interrupted, "he is no longer the demon God. He is the traitor of our demon clan. It''s not too much to die a thousand times and ten thousand times!" Gu Mian Mo looked at them condescending and sneered: "is it the demon God that used to be The tone of indifference and frivolity is arrogant. Cangming beast and Zijin Yulong looked at each other: "we are also in the Oracle realm now. Why are we afraid of his traitor?" "Kill him!" Immediately, both of them were about to take action. The mysterious force of Gu Mian Mo''s whole body rose wildly and turned into a silver light, which enveloped both of them. Aurora, pierce the sky. The oppressive force is cold and piercing. For a moment, cangming beast and Zijin Yulong are imprisoned in the same place, but they can''t breathe. The mysterious force of the whole body seems to be limited. The power of familiarity makes both fear. "Demon God, what are you doing? Can''t you seal us for the second time?" "Stop it, you are crazy!" "Do you really think you can seal us now?" But Gu''s face did not change. He was surrounded by silver light, and the powerful mysterious force poured into the seal aperture. It seemed that he was approaching a critical point. Even the sky was covered with frost. It''s a thousand miles away. There''s no grass. It''s snowy. The wind stirred Gu''s hair and face, leaving nothing but cold "Eighty thousand years ago, I was able to seal you a bunch of traitors. Eighty thousand years later, I will be able to!" The voice of indifference reverberates in the air, just like a trial, which makes people shudder. As the words fall, Gu mianmo clenches Xuanji''s sword, and the mysterious force of the sword body and the whole body is still rising and raging, all of which flow into the seal. Mori''s white seal circle is constantly strengthening, becoming sharp and invincible. These two animals have absorbed the essence of the bottom of the land for eighty thousand years, with special physique and strength against the sky. Even if he and Shifu can kill them together, once they fall, they will become ghosts and explode, which is enough to destroy the whole three worlds. At that point, even if he and Shifu fight to protect each other, they may not be able to protect the three realms. Seal, is the best choice, is now the only choice! Cangming beast and Zijin Yulong felt unprecedented oppression and awe, and their panic became deeper and deeper. "Demon God, no!" "Demon God, let us go. Do you know what you are doing?" "Ah..." Ethereal cries reverberate in the sky. The wind and sand confused his eyes. Emperor Xuantian turned pale and looked at the shadow in the sky. He was very anxious: "Mo''er, don''t!" He flew up to stop, but it was hard to get close to the aperture. As soon as he got closer, he was shaken out by a gentle force. "Mo''er, stop it, you will die!" Emperor Xuantian fell on the clouds and cried out, hoping to stop all this. Is Mo''er planning to stop this catastrophe by taking himself as a seal again? No, it''s not what he wants to see! The deep ink eyes are as calm as a pool of water and fall on the emperor Xuantian. He opened his lips and said, "master..." Chapter 803 "Mo''er, come back, come back!" Emperor Zun stood on the cloud, trying to break through the barrier, but he could not get close to it anyway. The eagerness, to the extreme. Just now, he has decided to trade his life for his life and use his own body of Oracle to block all the seals. But who knows, Mo''er just came out at this time. He didn''t want to watch Mo''er die! Gu Mian Mo said faintly: "master, previously, I wronged you. In fact, I know that in master''s heart, Mo''er has never been regarded as a cold seal." Just now, if he came a second late, master would have been dedicated to chaos. At that moment, he realized that he had wronged his master. It turned out that the master had already thought about carrying all this on his own, even if he kept it from him in the end. "But this is Mo Er''s destiny. I don''t want anyone to bear it for me." What''s more, this man is his close relative, whom he desperately wants to protect. "No, Mo''er." Emperor Zun shook his head, "you come back quickly, don''t say such words, don''t say such words to your father!" Looking at Gu Mian Mo a little bit into the aurora, Emperor Zun is going crazy. He walked alone for nearly 100000 years, only such a close relative, but in the end, he personally pushed him into the abyss. He regretted and hated. If he could do it all over again, even if he abandoned all living beings, he would never make the previous choice. Gu Mian''s lips are slightly crooked, and his tone is extremely calm "Master, my heart has been empty and cold for thousands of years. You are the second one to give me warmth. After learning my life experience, I have complained about you, but I have never hated you. Now I don''t complain. Everything is time and fate." "Mo''er..." emperor Zun said bitterly, "I''m sorry for your father." Every word is like a needle. However, he did not even have the chance to recover. "Take care, master, I will never be such a burden to you again," he said "Mumu is still young. Don''t tell him where his father has gone." Ethereal voice, clearly every word is very calm, but every word is full of despair. "What about her?" Emperor Xuantian looked at the sky and said, "don''t you even want her?" In a word, it hurt his heart. "She..." Tears, from the corner of his eyes, smile stiff in the corner of his lips, as if the deepest pain buried in his heart was stripped, blood dripping, heart piercing. He looked dejected and looked at the direction of Tianxing Pavilion. In the chaos and darkness, it seems that there is an illusory light and shadow. The girl gave him a smile, coming against the wind, just like the bright and gorgeous smile at first sight. When he wanted to rush past regardless of everything, he saw that she turned into a shadow in mid air and floated away. After that, there was nothing left. She seemed to have come and never appeared. All the dreams come to nothing. Song, it''s not his song anymore. They no longer belong to each other. Gu Zimo closed his eyes. Juechen''s face was as calm as water. There was a faint smile on his lips. In his bloody palm, he held a green sachet tightly. Body shape, gradually into chaos, was swallowed by chaos. That''s the smile of liberation. "If life is just like seeing for the first time, what''s the matter with autumn wind and painting fan?" The last tear of indifference falls into the corner of my eye. He was born in chaos, and he always belongs to chaos. This dream is over. He''s finally free. "Mo''er, Mo''er!" Emperor Zun''s hysterical cry rang through the sky and hurt his heart. Even the sky has changed its color. Half life duckweed with the passing water, a night of cold rain buried flowers. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the sky, thunder and lightning, strong wind, against the darkness and pressure, Mo Qingge almost did everything he could to drive. Finally, when she arrived at Tianxing Pavilion, it was daybreak, the dark sky suddenly lifted clouds and saw fog, the wind was still, the thunder and lightning disappeared, and it was as quiet as ever. However, looking around, the Tianxing Pavilion is still miserable. Everywhere are broken walls, rivers of blood, where, everywhere, there are piles of corpses, wailing everywhere. In the past, the sacred and solemn Tianxing Pavilion, with countless deaths and injuries, has a sense of desolation. Mo Qingge is in a dazed mood and runs directly to the forbidden area of Tianxing Pavilion. What comes into sight is a quiet scene, which makes people tremble. After the war, the forbidden area was in a mess, with corpses everywhere and countless injured envoys. The envoys, who had not yet died, were silent and kneeling, as if something big had happened. What''s going on? Mo Qingge''s heart "clattered" for a while, and some unknown premonitions passed in her heart. Now she wants nothing but to see Uncle Huang. As long as Uncle Huang is safe, her heart will be put down. Mo Qingge tries to calm down, pushes away the crowd and runs all the way to the depth of the forbidden area. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" She pushed away one layer after another of the crowd, and suddenly stopped, her pupils shrank and her eyes stopped. What came into view was a spotless corpse, just like sleeping, lying quietly in the same place, so quiet that people couldn''t bear to disturb it. And the emperor Xuantian was on the side, his face collapsed. Uncle Huang All of a sudden, Mo Qingge''s brain is blank, and his heart is like a block of stone. He can''t breathe for a long time. She felt that she couldn''t walk any more. Her legs became numb, shaking and unconscious. She couldn''t even believe her eyes. Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly and took unconscious steps. Every step seemed to be filled with mercury, heavy and sad, and staggered close to the past. She would rather believe that the distance was just too far away, and her eyes were dazzled. Can hang Mou, see that piece of exquisite juechen''s face, her body suddenly lose center of gravity, fall to the ground. She was shaking. The phalanx is shaking, the whole body is shaking. Throat, as if tightly pinched, breathless. Red eyes, her tone, calm in a boundless gloomy: "Uncle Huang, here comes the song." Speak softly, as if calling. Tears, such as a broken line of beads, gush down, the line of sight moment blurred, illusory. Heart, a stabbing pain. "Uncle Huang, here comes the song." There was no response. She bit her lower lip, trembled her phalanges, and held his long, cold hand. She could not feel any temperature "You wake up, you open your eyes to see the song, OK?" Calm tone, calm despair. One side of the divine envoy said: "Miss Mo, the spirit of the demon has already lost her soul." Chapter 804 The demon God''s body is his seal, and his soul is broken. Every word, like a bolt from the blue, pierced her heart, tore her flesh and blood. "No Mo Qingge''s fingers curled tightly, "Uncle Huang is an oracle. How can he be so scared? No, impossible, impossible "Miss Mo..." "Uncle Huang, wake up quickly." She burst into tears and couldn''t hear any more. "You look at me, you look at me!" "Ge''er knows that she is wrong. You can blame me and ignore me, but don''t punish her like this, OK?" "As long as you wake up, Ge''er will go back with you, and Ge''er will go back with you to the demon temple. This time, you will be a prisoner for thousands of years, and I will never leave you." "Uncle Huang, you are still angry with Ge''er. That''s why you don''t even want to see her at the last time, right?" "Uncle Huang, I remember, I remember, everything about you, those good or bad memories, have been engraved into my bones, and will never be separated from my memory again!" "It''s you who accompany me to the ice abyss. It''s you who save my life and dig my heart. It''s you who have been waiting for me for thousands of years. Uncle Huang, you are not afraid to die for the sake of Ge''er. Why can''t you leave with Ge''er? Why should you be so cruel and leave Ge''er alone?" "In the previous life, Ge''er left you first, so this time, you left me without even calling?" "How can I live alone when you are gone?" "Uncle Huang..." "Mo Xuan..." "Brother Mo!" The heartrending cry, resounding through the sky, completely defeated the last line of defense in her heart. She didn''t even have time to say sorry or say goodbye to him. She thought that uncle Huang thought he hated him even when he died. But she didn''t. She never hated him. It turned out that that day, uncle Huang suddenly agreed to let her leave the demon temple, knowing that she was going to die. Let her go back to Mohism to protect her. It never occurred to her that a hasty parting on that day turned out to be a farewell. Every word she said on that day was a farewell. What if she knows? It''s too late! Love across the sea, the sea can be flat. Love across the river, the river can also cross. However, they are separated from each other by Yin and Yang. She''s lost forever. Gu Mian Mo was lying in the same place, his eyes closed, his eyelashes were still long and warped, his thin withered lips were stained with a touch of scarlet, and the radian of his lips was indifferent. Just the corner of the eye, still hanging a trace of wet tears. So he lay quietly, as bright as snow, just like the young man who didn''t dye the dust when he first saw him. Clean, indifferent, like water. It''s quiet. I can''t bear to disturb you. His finger bone is as long as jade and covered with blood. Mo Qingge gently breaks open his palm and sees the green sachet dyed red by blood. He suddenly loses his voice and tears. That''s a token she gave him. The sachet is still a little bit warm. It''s his body temperature, but his finger bones are so cold that there is no temperature left. Uncle Huang, before you lose your soul, it''s always about singing. If... If the song comes a little earlier, will it make you less regret? Or, none of this will happen. Perhaps, this desperate world is not worthy of him, for him, death may be the greatest relief. She clenched the sachet and stuck it to her heart. She burst into tears and broke down completely. She has no reason left. After all, she was separated from her favorite person. I feel sad. Seeing that she was completely out of control, Emperor Xuantian looked gloomy and couldn''t say a word for a long time. My heartache was no less than her. He was born in chaos without family. Mo''er is his only close relative However, he watched his close relatives fall into the abyss step by step, but he could do nothing. Just now, he spent ten thousand years of cultivation, just barely keep Mo''er''s body. But what about that? Dust settled, everything is unable to return to the sky. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge''s eyes are red, and his eyes are full of sadness. Her slender hand stroked the man''s face and opened her mouth as if she were lost, as if she were talking to herself: "Uncle Huang, don''t be afraid. Ge''er will accompany you now." Every word is a resolution. Since she can''t live together, she will go to the spring with Uncle Huang! The words fall, Xuan Wen Bracelet turns into a sharp dagger, she holds the cool finger bone of Gu Mian Mo, the blade aims at her heart and lips, evoking a smile of liberation. Uncle Huang, wait for me. Wheezing¡ª¡ª "Stop it Suddenly, the emperor saw the power, and his backhand shook off the dagger in the palm of Mo Qingge''s hand. However, he was half a second late. The sharp dagger stabbed in half, blood splashed, dyed her white dress red. A mouthful of blood gushed out. But her five senses seemed numb, and she could not feel the pain at all. This is the feeling of despair. "Miss Mo, please don''t do anything stupid One side of the God to grasp her wrist, worried. "I''m sorry for your change?" A line of tears, dripping down, her tone ethereal and indifferent, "he''s gone, how do you want me to change?" "You let me go." Mo Qingge struggled and his voice trembled. "I''m going to accompany him. I''m going to tell him personally that the words I said to him in the demon temple and the two stabs I stabbed him didn''t come from me. I still have a lot to say to him. Even if he doesn''t forgive me and he hates me, I''ll recognize them, I''ll recognize them all..." "Qingge, don''t be impulsive!" Emperor Zun threw out a force to imprison the dagger in midair, not to let her touch half a point. "Mo''er, he has never blamed you. If he is here, he will not want you to die with him." He advised, "even if you are dead hearted, don''t forget that you still have Mo Er''s flesh and blood in your stomach." Before Mo''er emerged, the only thing she cared about was the little girl. So in any case, he should protect the little girl and not let her fall into the abyss. Hearing this, Mo Qingge was slightly stunned. He cried and laughed. He was so lost in laughter that he reached out and stroked his belly. Yes, she still has uncle Huang''s flesh and blood in her stomach, and she also has wood. She can''t go to death without care. She can''t yet In an instant, the blood gushed up, and Mo Qingge''s eyes turned black, and the blood gushed out of his mouth. "Qingge!" Emperor Zun gently raised his hand and held Mo Qingge''s fallen body with a strong force. The powerful Xuanli constantly entered her body. Mo Qingge is in a muddle, and his skull is falling apart. He just feels lighter and lighter. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang..." Comatose to the extreme, she saw in the clouds, that touch of white figure, like the world of East China Sea, when the first glance. Chapter 805 Then she lost consciousness. Gu Mian Mo was lying in the same place, and the last ray of light was peeling off and floating in the air. The next second, the sky is bright, the thousands of withered flowers and plants, began to bloom again, as if to regain life. The bright silver light spread throughout the Tianxing Pavilion, and the wounded envoys healed as before. Then, the power of the Oracle continued to spread to the whole Zhongzhou and even the whole divine world. In addition to the collapsed walls and broken walls, and the souls of the dead, those who were seriously injured were blessed by the power of the Oracle, and the wounds healed rapidly. Yingzhou, Mohist school. Qingxuanzi woke up, and the wound on his chest was healed. He sighed: "is this the power of the oracle?" Every time an Oracle falls, the power of his Oracle will grace the whole three realms. If he is not spirited, he can return to heaven and be reborn. Which Oracle fell? No, no! In this divine world, apart from the emperor, where are other oracles? But he felt that emperor Zun''s soul was still there. What''s going on? Ink smoke also wake up, complexion ruddy, as usual. In the room, the soul grass flowers bloom again, showing the life, condensing the soul, and appearing on the bed in a blue shirt. Mo Qingyu slowly opened his eyes, touched his limbs, and found that they were intact. What happened. He remembered that he had already fallen to the demon temple. How could he revive peacefully? Eight seals were affected by the power of the oracle and healed one after another. Eight guardians were forced to seal to the bottom of the earth. The huge divine world was devastated by the havoc, but it was finally reborn. Everything, recovery. But the collapse of buildings everywhere reminds everyone that all this has not never happened. The divine world will be reborn. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Demon temple, glass pavilion. The breeze is not dry, the clouds are light and the wind is light. The hall is filled with sandalwood, but it is very empty. Mo Qingge sits beside the bed, holding a peach comb in her slender finger bone. Her eyes comb the ink hair for the people on the couch. She is haggard and haggard. Her original clear eyes are desolate and empty. The woman''s pretty face was pale, as if it were broken at the first touch, and her whole body didn''t reveal the spirit of half life. It may be so. "Uncle Huang." She opened her lips and said, "at dawn, the sea of flowers you planted for me is in full bloom. Open your eyes and have a look." Every word is despair. Turbid eyes, fall in the window, a colorful, like years of quiet good, nothing happened. She once said that she likes the sea of flowers. He always remembered that there was a lot of beautiful plants outside the liulige. Maybe when she saw the sea of flowers, she could recall Wanjie, Donghai and their past. But she didn''t. "Uncle Huang." Her voice was very low, as if she was talking to herself, "master, she''s all right. My father and Yanyan have come back to life. Even my brother has come back to life. They all come back to me. I should be very happy." Everyone came back, but he was always in the dark chaos and could never come back. Tears, like a broken line of beads, trickle down, she tightly clenched the palm of her hand, phalanx almost embedded in the palm. The one who loves him most will never come back. be torn with grief. The maid in the hall did not dare to come forward or speak. She probably knew that the queen of the demon could not hear a word. Tears eyes, instantly blurred the line of sight, ink song droop eyes, with a handkerchief gently wipe the blood of his palm. White slender phalanx, as usual, just no temperature. When Uncle Huang knows his life experience, his heart will fall to the bottom. When he was completely disillusioned, he pushed his beloved into the abyss and was doomed. On that day, he was half asleep and half awake. He was determined to die and vaguely told himself not to save him. If not despair to the bone, who would say that heart killing words? He cried, not because of the bitter medicine, but because he felt that it was too bitter to live "Uncle Huang, you must be very cold by yourself." Even the heart is very cold, how can the body have a trace of temperature? She held Gu''s icy, iron palm and tearful eyes. She wanted to give him some temperature, but it was not warm anyway. It was her who broke his last thought of life. She was guilty, she was also guilty! She was shaking her fingers and crying bitterly. Is this God''s punishment for her? If time could be turned back, even if she wanted her life, she would try her best to save everything! However, there are not so many ifs. Miss, is missed. "Mother." At this time, a soft voice came from behind, slightly concerned, "mother, don''t cry." Mo Qingge looked back at the little milk bag with red eyes and could not help but embrace it. These days, she owes too much to Mu Mu. In the future, she will double her compensation, so she can''t die yet. If she died, she was free, but all the cause and effect, all the concern, can''t end. "Mother." Gu Mumu didn''t blame her or be unfamiliar with her at all. He stretched out his little hand and wiped her tears "Mother, don''t be sad, dad will be in the sky, always looking at us." Young tone, every word is concerned. Words fall, Mo Qingge heartache even more, reluctantly pull out a trace of melancholy smile, tears fall. In the chest, the surging is continuous, one wave is higher than another, and even the vision becomes a little dizzy. "Mother, take care of yourself." Gu Mumu worried, "if you want dad to see you like this, he will be very sad." "Cough..." Mo Qingge coughed twice. The bloody smell came from his throat to the tip of his tongue, and his body became light. "Demon queen!" One side of the maid came forward, worried color suddenly. When the demon queen came back, she was injured, and her eyes were swollen with tears. How could she bear the body that she was still pregnant? "I''m fine." Mo Qingge''s voice was very small, and she pushed aside the maid lightly. Then she leaned on the side of the imperial concubine''s couch and closed her eyes. Xuanli in her body is constantly circulating, recovering her injury a little bit. Even if all thoughts are lost, she still has mu mu, the child in her stomach, and many people who care about her. So anyway, she can''t go wrong. If, she followed Huang Shu and went so, think, Huang Shu also can be distressed. She knew that the reason why Uncle Huang was willing to incarnate as a seal was not that he was righteous, but that he had something he wanted to protect. Huang Shu took his life in exchange for peace and prosperity. Of course, she would keep it for him. Chapter 806 "Mother, take a rest first." The voice of the little milk bag, tender and concerned, "Mumu plays music for you." Mo Qingge''s eyes are closed, and the mysterious force lingers all over her body. Her pale and pretty face is still covered with wet tears. The sound of the piano came into her ears, and even the air became quiet, ethereal and cold. She only felt that her consciousness was confused, and even the sound in her ears became more and more blurred. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, the wind is cold and the clouds are clear. The desolate Guqin''s tone is slow and peaceful, desolate and cold, as if telling a story. It seems like an empty and secluded Canyon, but there is nothing except loneliness and boundless melancholy. Like water, like pool A heart, as if also empty. Mo Qingge slowly opens her eyes and looks at the small milk bag on the opposite side. She looks down and caresses Qin seriously. The sound of a tune, are pulling her heartstrings. Sadness, desolation, swept on the heart. I couldn''t help pricking. Why did she feel so sad after listening to this pathetic tune? A hot tear, unknowingly will slide corner of the eye, slightly cold. "Wood wood." She couldn''t help asking, "what kind of music is this? Who taught you that?" She remembered that Mumu couldn''t play the piano before. "Chi" sound, the cold sound of the piano suddenly stopped, Gu Mumu truthfully replied: "mother, this song is my father taught me." Hearing this, she couldn''t help clapping. It turned out that uncle Huang taught him. Gu Mumu saw that she was stunned, and then said, "this is a song written by my father." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and then asked, "what''s the name?" Gu Mumu pondered for a moment, and seriously replied, "this song is called" Fu on the other side. " This song is called "Ode to the other side of the river" When the words fell, tears could not stop flowing down in an instant, and the dejected and collapsed mood completely collapsed and burst. Flowers on the other side, meaning parting. Uncle Huang, you knew that there would be separation. You made plans in your heart, right? Heartache is almost unconscious. "Mother, why are you crying again?" Gu Mu bit his lower lip and said, "it''s Mu Mu who is not good. He shouldn''t play such a sad tune, which makes his mother sad." Immediately, he got up and approached some, and said to comfort: "don''t cry, mother. Mumu has something else to give you." Mo Qingge raised her eyes and saw a shining ring in front of her eyes. This is a psychic ring! "Psychic ring!" Mo Qingge shakes his finger bone and takes the channeling ring. It seems that he can''t believe his eyes. "Mumu, how can the channeling ring be with you?" In addition to surprise, there is joy. "Dad asked me to give it to you." Gu Mumu blurted out. It''s him Mo Qingge opens the channeling ring, takes out the jade Heng sword that has been completely put together, and tears with the shark. However, the cracks on Yuheng sword, as if engraved on her heart, that originally glittering with ice blue light of the shark tears, also become dim, no longer a trace of luster, numerous cracks. "Mother." Gu Mumu then said, "Dad said that if one day, the tears of this shark are dim and no longer light, he will bury it." Hearing the sound, another line of clear tears came down. The trembling little hand held the shark''s tears tightly and stuck them to his chest, sobbing. In his mind, his gentle voice flashed back, as in his ear: "the tears of the shark are here, I am here. If the tears of the shark shatter without warning, I will..." In fact, he had planned everything in his heart. Grief almost occupied all her consciousness. "Cough..." The next second, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and Mo Qingge''s eyes became black, and he was unconscious again. Ear urgent cry, also more and more light: "mother, mother!" "Demon queen!" Outside the window of the moon, still bright, but a little more cold blurred, desolate. Like this star, not last night. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mo Qingge is lying on the couch, pale and unconscious, only vaguely aware that his body is falling, like falling into an endless abyss. Maybe she is awake, maybe her mind has fallen into chaos, unable to extricate herself, and unwilling to wake up from a big dream. Confused, she had a big dream, the scene of the dream, but familiar as if she had experienced. She dreamed about the ancient times 80000 years ago. In the dream, there is no boundary between the underground and the divine world. Most of them are the sea. The monsters dominate and occupy the land resources everywhere. At that time, there were three gods in the human race, namely Xuantian emperor, Lingtian supreme and Yueshen, all of which were oracles. And the demon clan, although only the oracle of the demon God, has terrible strength. Only when the three human gods unite, can they force a tie with the demon God. Therefore, the demon God covered the sky with one hand. His purpose at that time was to unify the three realms and become the only master of the three realms. Of course, he does have that strength. The moon god among the three gods is the former life of Mo Qingge. The moon god, who lived 80000 years ago, is the youngest God in ancient times and the youngest leader of the human race. As a result, the moon god is competitive. In the struggle between the human race and the demon race, he fell in love with the demon God and killed each other for countless times. The demon God disdained to bully a little girl, and he didn''t kill her every time. Later, he simply disdained to fight with the little girl. But the moon god is not reconciled, vowed to beat the demon God, personally take his life. At that time, the divine world was still in chaos. It was not as orderly as 80000 years later. On the sea, calm, but in vain across a silver light, such as meteorite landing. Wheezing¡ª¡ª In the next second, two equally powerful forces collided with each other, causing waves to surge, mountains to collapse, and the sky to darken! The moon white skirt, flying back a little, in the hands of the blade was streamlined to fly out. Mo Qingge''s feet are light, and her light body stands on the water, with a trace of blood hanging on her lips. On the other hand, he was wearing a dark tattooed Jinhua suit, a purple gold crown on his head, and his facial features were amazing. The whole body is elegant and cool. From a distance, half a cent doesn''t look like a cruel and cold-blooded demon or a murderer. Seeing that he turned around, Mo Qingge said anxiously: "demon God, don''t go!" "Brush" sound, the blade was recalled to her palm, Mo Qingge flash to him in an instant. The cold blade stands in the ink door of Gumian. The deep ink eyes are full of impatience and carelessness: "don''t waste the time of God." The tone is cold, without a trace of temperature. Mo Qingge is unwilling to say: "let''s make a bet. If I win you once, you will return Hanyu to the Terran. How about that?" Hanyu is the treasure of Zhenhai and the Pearl of maintaining the balance of the sea area. So, no matter what, she also wants to ask Hanyu to come back, don''t... Grab it back! Chapter 807 "I''m not interested in making such boring bets with you." Gu Mian Mo''s voice was cold, and he didn''t even look at her. Mo Qingge hummed coldly: "I think you are guilty. You don''t think you can win me 100%, so you don''t dare, do you?" Gu Mian Mo glanced at her indifferently. He was too lazy to pay attention to it. He wanted to go in another direction. When Hanyu gets it, he has no time to entangle with women. "Stop, don''t go yet. Hey, did you listen to me?" Mo Qingge''s words fell, and he caught up. Violent palm wind, immediately toward his back. Devil, die! Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, the red palm wind failed, causing waves. When she came back, the demon God had already turned into a shadow and disappeared in her sight. Anyone here? "Devil, wait for me!" Mo Qingge''s sulky voice resounded across the sky. She not only wanted to take Hanyu back, but also tied up the fish, stripped the scales and threw it into the oil pan! However, such words, demon God heard her say countless times, ears are cocooned, also did not pay attention to. The demon clan commander also asked him: "the moon god repeatedly provoked, why didn''t God kill her?" But Gu Mian Mo coldly replied: "that woman, to this God also does not constitute any threat." It''s too much to kill her. After a war, in order to protect the sea area, the moon god became a proton and was captured by the demon God. At that time, there was no demon temple. The moon god is imprisoned, and his Xuanli is sealed and left in the demon field, just like a useless man. Xuantian emperor Zun and Lingtian Zhizun wanted to save her, but they were stopped by her letter. Because she knew that it was too dangerous, so she said that she simply stayed in the demon domain and found out the situation of these demons. Maybe she could take Hanyu back. With more luck, we may be able to find out the details of the demon God, or even kill the demon God. After careful consideration, the moon god stayed in the demon domain and was willing to give up his dignity and be the servant girl of the demon God. At that time, a demon domain commander reminded: "God, this woman is crafty, but she wants to get close to you, deliberately murder, you can''t stay!" With toes can think of, the moon god is willing to do demon God''s intimate servant girl, is not to go. But the demon God did not pay attention to her. He sneered and said, "let her stay." He wanted to see what the woman could do. "God." Several commanders looked at each other and said, "no matter what, Mo Qingge is also an oracle. Only by killing her can we get rid of future troubles forever!" Gu felt as if he had never heard of it. He looked down at her and asked, "would you like to return to the demon kingdom?" Mo Qingge chuckled and asked, "would you like to marry me?" "Bold!" "Speak wild!" How can they marry a lowly human being when they are divine and supreme? Human beings are destined to be driven only by their slaves! Gu Mo''s face did not change: "marry you?" "Well." Mo Qingge nodded sincerely, "if you are willing to marry me, I can think about it." Her tone, with a bit of ridicule. Who knows, Gu mianmo mercilessly refused: "you want to be beautiful." Mo Qingge Is his refusal too direct? She snorted coldly and retorted, "then don''t tell me such nonsense as obedience to the demon realm!" He didn''t even want to marry her. He didn''t have any sincerity. He certainly didn''t really want to solicit her. Then, Mo Qingge became the servant girl beside the demon God. She also set a goal for herself, that is to seduce the demon God, and then, destroy the whole demon domain, complete the great cause! She began all kinds of flattery, all kinds of close, such as hand cooking for the demon God. As a result, the first meal, she fried the fish in the pond, but also all fried paste Looking at the black fried fish, Gu''s face turned black. "Mo Qingge, no fish eating in demon territory." He reminded in a cold voice. "There is no grass and nothing to eat in your ghost place. I think the fish in the pond are quite fat, so I caught two of them." Mo Qingge doesn''t think so. "This God does not need to eat." He has a cold manner. Mo Qingge said reluctantly, "try it. I made it myself." Gu Mian Mo slightly glanced at her and said, "did you make it yourself?" "Well." Mo Qingge nodded his head sincerely, "since I have become your servant girl, I will naturally take care of your daily life. In the future, I will do all these things." "Although I''m not very good at it, it''s my intention after all. Don''t let me down. Come on, have a taste!" After that, he took the initiative to feed to his lips. Gu Mian Mo''s heart slightly "clattered" for a moment. For the first time, someone cooked for him. Although he was a human woman, he couldn''t help being touched in his heart. Somehow, he didn''t repel too much. He opened his lips slightly and swallowed the fish she sent. The taste of obscurity and nausea poured into my heart from the tip of my tongue, and I couldn''t get rid of it for a long time. This woman''s cooking skill is beyond words! "How is it, delicious?" As a result, she asked with a smile, as if waiting for praise. I don''t know why, seeing the girl full of joy, he didn''t have the heart to attack. So he said with a cold face, "there is still room for improvement." "After that, I''ll cook for you every day, so that the cooking skills will gradually improve." Mo Qingge has confidence all of a sudden. Then, when he relaxed his vigilance, he poisoned him to death! "Cough..." Gu Mian Mo coughed twice, as if choked by her words: "no need." Otherwise, even if the woman doesn''t poison, he will be poisoned by the cooking one day. "Don''t be polite to me." Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." Let her go. After that, Mo Qingge really fulfilled his promise and cooked in person every day. Over time, he accepted it. However, Mo Qingge also complied with his words, did not catch a fish in the demon domain. She thought that the fish captured by the trustee from outside the demon territory should not be against the rules of the demon territory, right? In addition to cooking, in his spare time, Mo Qingge will get close to the demon gods. He also planted flowers in front of his bedroom. Gu Mian Mo had no intention of catching a glimpse, so he asked casually, "what are you doing?" "Plant flowers!" Mo Qingge blurted out: "I see your bedroom is cold and quiet, just like the place where ghosts live. It''s very gloomy. It''s good to plant some flowers and plants, so it''s more lively." "No need." He coldly refused, "all pulled." He didn''t like the colorful things. He pricked his eyes. "Bang." Mo Qingge snorted coldly, "I can''t stay in this gloomy ghost place. If you let me go, I won''t be planted!" Chapter 808 "Mo Qingge, you are here to be a prisoner." "Prisoners can''t live without love. Give up a good life." Mo Qingge is noncommittal and laughs "Besides, God didn''t abuse me or plunder me. When will he take me as a prisoner? It''s OK to know. If you don''t know, you think God is hiding her in the demon Kingdom... " "Shut up Gu Mo interrupted her, but she couldn''t listen any more. This woman is so shameless! "Don''t be so angry." Mo Qingge secretly turned his white eyes, "when my sea of flowers is planted out, you will feel beautiful." "Boring." Coldly dropped these two words, Gu Mian Mo turned and left the spot. Mo Qingge did not rest assured of his words, and continued to plant flowers, enjoying them. In addition, in order to pass the time, Mo Qingge often played the piano in the bedroom. However, she would not have been able to play the piano... The sound of playing the piano is beyond words. As a result, on the first day, I received a warning from the demon God: "don''t make noise in our God''s bedroom!" He always likes quiet, and the most annoying thing is miscellaneous. "I''m playing the piano." Mo Qingge pretended to be aggrieved and said, "how can you call my piano sound noise?" "The sound of the piano?" Gu Mian Mo couldn''t help laughing. What she just touched can also be called Qin Sheng? "They just learned, but they are not very proficient." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, "otherwise, God teach me?" "No time." Mo Qingge gave a cold hum, but pretended to say nothing, continued to play the piano, and continued to make waves of noise. ¡­¡­ After that, in the days of demon realm, although Mo Qingge was limited everywhere, he didn''t suffer much. On weekdays, it''s just playing the piano, cooking, raising flowers, and teasing the demon God. It''s pleasant to repeat this. The demon God imprisoned her in the demon domain, not to take her as a hostage, or disdain to take her as a hostage, just to disperse the power of the three gods, in order to break them one by one. Therefore, in addition to sealing her Xuanli and restricting her freedom, she was not treated well. Mo Qingge, on the other hand, is in a state of backward pursuit. He looks for a sense of existence in front of him all day, cooks for him, chats with him and plays the piano for him. Over time, Gu Mian Mo didn''t repel him as much as he did at the beginning. Instead, he began to get used to it. His bedroom had a little smell of fireworks, and it was not as cold as before. He has always liked quiet, but later, he gradually got used to such a lively atmosphere. He faintly felt that it was good to have someone around him. In the bedroom, the music of the Guqin comes from everywhere. The ink song droops its eyes, and the slender phalanx caresses the Guqin. It seems that they are very engaged. Suddenly, a long white hand appeared behind her, holding her little hand lightly. Wheezing¡ª¡ª Mo Qingge was stunned, and the sound of the piano stopped suddenly. He turned around and was surprised: "you..." "I''ll teach you." His voice, indifference even revealed a trace of tenderness. Mo Qingge didn''t refuse, so he sat down, holding her little hand and stroking Guqin. Slow tune, light fall out, lingering sound. His music, like a clear spring, and like a calm pool, can''t help but let people stay in the middle and feel the peace of time. Mo Qingge can''t help sighing. When the demon is playing the piano quietly, he looks like an elegant young man who is not stained with fine dust. His abnormal style is not a painting style at all. If he''s always like this, it''s good. I don''t know how long later, outside the bedroom of Gu mianmo, the sea of flowers was in full bloom, gorgeous as a rainbow, and the faint fragrance lingered. The originally gloomy and desolate bedroom hall was so dressed up that it became much more beautiful. Standing in front of the hall, looking at the endless sea of flowers, Gu Mian Mo was slightly distracted. He thought it was a good view. Since the moon god was under her house arrest and became his servant girl, many changes have taken place in his life. The original cold and boring days, it seems that some different things. And he, also more and more does not repel such feeling. "Demon God." Mo Qingge stood beside him and looked at the petals flying all over the sky. He couldn''t help feeling happy, "if there is no more war in the divine world and the world is prosperous, there will be such prosperity everywhere!" Gu Mo didn''t look at her and said, "are you here to convince me?" "You don''t have to think about me that way." Mo Qingge said with a noncommittal smile, "I just think that if you can stop and make peace with the human race, the whole divine world and even the three worlds will be peaceful!" "Oh." Gu Mian and Mo goulip sneer: "So the war and strife in the divine world are all caused by the thought of God?" "No She denied it. "Since the three realms are divided into human and demon groups, there are bound to be differences." Gu Mian did not change his color. "Only the unity of the three realms can lead to eternal peace." Mo Qingge It seems that he can''t hear a word of his own words. Gu Mian Mo dropped her eyes and gave her a calm glance: "if the moon god is willing to submit to the demon realm, the God is still open to welcome." Mo Qingge secretly turned his eyes, did not respond, and did not want to respond. Later, in the process of getting along with each other, Mo Qingge steals Hanyu several times without success. She thought that she had bad luck, and the guard of the demon domain was too strict, so she would fail repeatedly. But in fact, every time she steals Han Yu, Gu Mian Mo sees it in her eyes, but she never pokes it in her face. Gu Mian Mo trapped her in the demon realm, in order to weaken the power of the three gods. As for why not kill her, I thought at first that she was an oracle and very proficient in poison. It would be a pity to kill her like this. For Luna, he always has the heart to draw. But later, he gradually found that his relationship with the moon god had become more and more delicate. When the moon god is absent occasionally, he will feel unaccustomed. That often appears in front of his eyes, will care about whether he is cold or hungry, will plant flowers for him, play the piano for her, and chat with him. Although he knew that maybe she did all this with a purpose. But that cold heart, for the first time, felt the temperature. Whether it''s true or not, he likes the temperature very much. The cold and warm glass heart throbbed for the first time and tasted the feeling. After the war, he began to pay attention to the little girl''s every move from time to time, in order to know more about her. He knew that Luna loved sweets and asked people to buy some cakes, but he didn''t give them to her personally. Instead, he put them in a prominent position and deliberately let her see them. When Mo Qingge saw it, he was surprised: "Gu Mian Mo, I remember you don''t like sweet food." Chapter 809 "A commander under his command paid tribute." Gu quilt ink head also didn''t lift, pretending to be careless should such a sentence. "I see." Mo Qingge nodded slightly, "if you lose it, it''s a waste. Why don''t you give it to me?" "Whatever." He is still calm, but his heart is full of waves. Looking at the girl finished the cake, he was secretly a little happy. This little woman, sometimes quite interesting. The war in the divine world has been smooth for the demon kingdom. Especially after the moon god was imprisoned, the power of the Terran was greatly weakened and even more powerless. Mo Qingge has been under house arrest for ten years. People outside thought that she must have been tortured and insulted, and she might have fallen long ago. However, Gu mianmo never scorned to use torture and insult to deal with the enemy, especially women. In the past ten years, apart from loneliness, she has no special feelings. Instead, in the process of getting along day and night, her relationship with the demon God is getting closer and closer. After a long time together, she gradually found that the demon God was not as cruel, cold-blooded and vicious as she had imagined at the beginning. But his heart is like a rock, and his heart has nothing to read. He had no relatives, no cares, but his only wish was to unify the three realms and establish an eternal and unique harmonious order. As the relationship gets closer and closer, Mo Qingge can often get in close contact with him, and there are countless opportunities to poison him. However, when she began to have the opportunity to fight back, she began to have no heart. Until later, when the situation of the Terran was in crisis and reached a dead end, Mo Qingge had to discuss with the other two gods secretly in order to take the overall situation into consideration. The moon night before the war was blurred and hazy. Mo Qingge pulls him and asks him to drink with him. "Demon God." She said, "this is the wine I made when I first came to the demon kingdom. Now ten years have passed, I''ll take it out and give you a taste." "No drinking." He refused indifferently. This little girl, who took him the night before the war, probably came to be a lobbyist again. "Don''t worry." Mo Qingge seems to see through his mind, "today, no matter the war, no matter the camp, only you and me." Her tone was gentle and sincere. Gu Mo''s heart, slightly soft a point. The cold moonlight, sprinkled on his face, elegant and bright, let people can''t help but linger. "Demon God, you look so beautiful." Mo Qingge couldn''t help praising, "it''s really a symbol of beauty." "Pretty?" He chuckled. He didn''t care about his appearance, and he was surrounded by rough people. It was the first time that someone praised him for his good looks. Of course, he doesn''t like to be praised for his appearance, but the praise comes from Mo Qingge, which makes him feel a little happy. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded his head sincerely, and then said, "however, if you are dressed in white, you will be more beautiful with the bright moon and the breeze!" Gu Mian Mo laughs and says nothing. For the first time, someone used the word "beauty" to describe him. And he thinks that he can never get along with this word. Mo Qingge gently shakes the goblet. Her white face is a little hot, and her head is beginning to feel dizzy. "If we were in the same camp, I would like you." She smile, eyes as if there are stars, "but now, I also like you." Gu Mian Mo''s heart "clattered" for a moment. Although Mo Qingge has expressed his love to him countless times in the past ten years, he knows that it has a purpose. Only this time, intuition told him that this little girl''s words were serious. "You''re drunk." On the face of it, he''s light. Mo Qingge gently shook his head: "well... I''m awake!" With slight drunkenness, Mo Qingge goes forward, puts his hand around his neck, and on tiptoe, a hot kiss falls on his side face. A dragonfly skims water, but it is like an electric shock. The faint fragrance on the girl''s body surrounded his nose and stirred his heart. What''s wrong with him? For this woman, not only there is no rejection, but also some greedy just a taste of the kiss. "Gu Yimo." Mo Qingge hooked his neck and said, "why don''t you drink?" "I..." "Are you afraid of poison?" Mo Qingge interrupted him and laughed, "don''t worry, it''s not poisonous. If you can''t believe it, I''ll feed you." Having said that, she took a sip of wine and kisses Gu''s ice lips. The entanglement between the lips is hot. Strong wine gas, into his tongue. Finally, he lit a long buried fire in his heart and diluted his last sense. Throb of meaning, a gush out. Gu Mian Mo droops his eyes and kisses the girl''s soft lips. At this time, Mo Qingge is still awake and falls on the bed. Night dense, this night, two people may not realize, in fact, each other''s heart has sprouted. I just can''t admit it. Mo Qingge poisoned the wine. The reason why she dares to feed the demon God with her mouth is that she has taken the antidote early, so even if she drinks this jar of poisonous wine, she will still be at peace. On the second day, the battle between the Terran and the demon clan happened. As a result, the demon domain was defeated and the demon God was seriously injured. Mo Qingge, as early as half a year ago, had already broken the seal on her body, and her strength has also recovered. For a moment, there was no monster in the whole demon domain who was her opponent. Although they had long thought that it would be a disaster sooner or later to place the moon god in the demon realm instead of killing her. But I didn''t expect the disaster to come so soon. When the girl''s cold green front was on his neck, Gu''s ink was still calm, and his tone was light "I know it''s you. You want to make a bet, but you lose." Indifferent tone, revealing a sense of loss. After all, he overestimated her feelings for himself. But he didn''t hate it. "So, Mo Qingge, kill me." Mo Qingge''s fingers curled up tightly, and the cold blade was on his white neck. His fingers trembled slightly, but he couldn''t do it anyway. Finally, she sighed a little: "you go." "In memory of the old love, I will let you go once today, but if there is another time, I will never show mercy!" The Terran has come out of danger and has the advantage. She is really ruthless and can''t take the devil''s life again. Maybe she''s really crazy. "Don''t be so hypocritical." Gu Mian Mo raised his eyes and said coldly, "you''ve been dormant for ten years by my side. What you said and what you did are not all for this day?" He is a shark, do not understand what feelings are, but for the first time know, what is the feeling of heartache. Her kindness to him was entirely purposeful. But even though he knew it, he didn''t want to let go. Chapter 810 Mo Qingge sneered: "yes, Gu mianmo, I like you, but we have different positions, and we will not conspire with each other after all, so even if I like you, I will still kill you for the sake of human beings!" "Today, considering that I like you, I''ll let you go. Next time we meet, it won''t be like this!" When she said these words, she was also heartbroken, only superficial. "Mo Qingge, don''t regret it!" "Never regret it!" She let the demon God go, so she was condemned by the Terran. She felt that she was harboring evil intentions and scheming with the tiger. At this time, they found that they were both sincere After ten years in the demon realm, Gu mianmo was used to the existence of that little woman. After Mo Qingge left, he didn''t get used to it. His temperament has changed a lot. In the past, he was cold-blooded and merciless. He would never entangle or fetter anyone for a moment. But when Mo Qingge was away, he would often think of the girl''s voice, face, smile and frown. He began to grow flowers. In front of his courtyard, he planted all the flowers she liked. Even he himself felt strange that he was cheated by a woman, and he knew that the woman had another purpose, but he still wanted to get her. He wanted to get rid of it, but he couldn''t get rid of it. The love for that woman has become more and more intense, even beyond the love for the three realms. Soon, he established the demon temple and abandoned the demon domain. Different from the dim demon realm, the demon temple is bright and transparent, with seven main halls suspended in mid air, just like a fairyland. He didn''t know that the demon temple he built was actually the style that Mo Qingge liked. That woman, has been deeply engraved in his bones. He plans to grab Mo Qingge, even if imprisoned for a lifetime, as long as get her, as long as she is by his side, it is enough. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before long, the people and the demons fought again. The battle was so big that they could almost destroy the whole Three Kingdoms. Moon god is not here, this time, demon God mercilessly, all the way strong attack, the two gods were injured in varying degrees. At the critical moment, Mo Qingge finally appeared. A long white dress fluttered down and fell in front of everyone. "Gu mianmo, stop it." She stood in front of the two gods and begged, "don''t continue to do evil!" The black robe with Xuanwen pattern is a kind of demon God. Its body is suspended in the air. It is cool and luxurious, and people dare not get close to it. He looked at the girl in front of him and said, "do you think that if we stop, they will let us go?" "You..." "If this God is soft hearted, in the end, the blood will flow into a river is my demon temple." Gu Mian Mo sneered and asked, "on that day, will you plead for my demon temple?" "Of course not." Mo Qingge''s answer is firm. Different ways, do not seek each other! "If so, get out of the way." Gu Mian ink look unchanged, "this God does not kill you." But Mo Qingge was still, and continued to plead: "as long as you are willing to stop, I am at your disposal!" And the Terran side, but shouting to the moon god hands. "Luna, kill this monster!" "Don''t forget, you are the God of the human race. How can you cover up this demon?" "Kill him, kill him!" Cry, a wave higher than a wave, Mo Qingge finger bone tightly curled up, hold your breath, pretty face covered with a layer of pale. Gu Yinmo looked at her eyes and looked at each other from afar for a long time before he said, "Mo Qingge, you once said that if you meet again, you will not be merciful. Now I am in front of you and give you a chance to kill me." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, his heart like a needle. The person in front of her is the one she loves. How can she lay hands on the one she loves? "Kill me, and you will have peace!" Gu Mian Mo never changed his face. "If you kill me, there will be no more controversial words falling on the head of the moon god." "Kill me!" "Gu mianmo, don''t force me." Mo Qingge looks cold, finger bone tightly curled up way, "really think I dare not kill you?" "Today, I will cut you for the Terran and the Three Kingdoms!" Gu Mian ink thin lips light hook, looking at the shining green front face to face, firmly, lips hanging a trace of a smile. After death, the vast army of demons are worried. "God, no!" "God Mo Qingge flashed away, and the red Xuanli spread all over the world. It poured into the Xuanqi in the palm of the hand and burst out of the wind. However, just as her blade was about to reach the ink door, she drew back a little. All of a sudden, she saw a residual shadow behind Gu Mian Mo, and reminded him like a reflex: "be careful behind!" The words fall, Gu Mian Mo makes a reaction instantly, turns around, embraces Mo Qingge''s waist, flashes, counterattacks, and throws the shadow out with a backhand. A series of actions, almost all in a flash. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ah..." The shadow of the attempted attack was crushed to ashes by the demon God, and there was no residue left. Gu Mo''s eyes were cold again. Just now, if it wasn''t for Ge''er''s reminding, it wasn''t just him who was injured, but Ge''er would also be involved. These hypocrites, in order to deal with him, even hurt their own compatriots. Kill it! In an instant, Gu Mian Mo was angry, and his murderous spirit was rising. Mori Leng''s Xuanli was constantly around him, almost climbing and raging in a crazy attitude. The sky was shrouded in a dark haze. Even the air, then cold several degrees, as if the next second is about to solidify. Between heaven and earth, the clouds change color and the wind dances wildly. The next second, the mysterious power of the demon God lingers around, and the fierce palm wind blows away at the two gods, which is bound to kill them. He didn''t want to get entangled any more. This time, it''s all over! Through the place, ice and snow, flowers and plants solidification. On the other hand, Xuantian emperor and Lingtian Zhizun stare at each other and feel the unprecedented pressure. Two people also continue to gather palm, although some can''t, but also decided to fight. Demon God, must die! "Luna, don''t you help, do you want to watch the destruction of the Terran?" Hearing the shouts, Mo Qingge was suspended in the air. Looking at the aurora, he could not help biting his lower lip. "No!" the mind is very confused. This is the last result she wants to see. This war is bound to be the result of losing both sides. No matter which side, it will not get any benefits. Mo Qingge''s fingers curled tightly, his eyes red, and his heart sank to the bottom, as if he had prepared for the worst. For her cry, Gu felt as if he had never heard of it. At the end of this campaign, the two tribes of human and demon can be completely unified. At that time, no one will criticize him for being with Ge''er. So, it''s over! Chapter 811 The palm wind, which is enough to destroy the sky and the earth, falls violently, making a huge sound and waves. Bang¡ª¡ª Sen Leng''s aurora falls, but it doesn''t fall on them. Instead, it penetrates Mo Qingge''s thin body. Blood splashed everywhere, dazzling and enchanting. Mo Qingge spits blood at her mouth, and her body falls like a piece of paper. This second, both sides are silly. "Luna!" "Qingge!" They did not expect that at the critical moment, the moon god would block this fatal blow alone. Time solidifies. "Song Gu Yinmo''s face suddenly changed. He flew to catch the girl''s light body, and his finger bones trembled slightly. "Demon, release the moon god!" "Let him go!" The Terran side is immediately anxious, and rushes up. Gu Mian Mo looks slightly and shakes everyone back with a backhand. "God." At this time, a demon leader came forward and said, "it''s a good time to attack. We..." "Shut up Gu Mo interrupted his words, his brain was blank, and he couldn''t hear anything. Blood, stained his hands, it''s her blood. He just felt that his whole body was shaking. For tens of thousands of years, he has killed countless people, and his blood has been countless. He has been numb for a long time. However, seeing the blood of Ge''er, he was at a loss for the first time. "Ge''er, you..." "Cough." Mo Qingge spat blood at his mouth, looked at him and said in a serious tone: "Gu mianmo, there are many things I said to you that are not from my heart, but it''s true that I love you. For the sake of our friendship for so many years, today... My life can be changed for theirs. Do you... Do you think it''s ok?" "Don''t say that, you won''t die!" Gu Mian Mo''s heart is like a knife, and then he holds her little hand. Warm Xuanli, slowly into her body. Although he hated the human race, he never wanted to hurt the song. "You..." "Song, listen." Gu mianmo said, "you''d better give our God a good life, otherwise, our God will kill all these people, let you die in peace!" Mo Qingge smiles, pale lips stained with blood: "I always call you evil, in fact, it''s just because... You look evil, in my heart, never treat you as evil." Every word, every word, is stinging his heart. Remorse surged into my heart in an instant. He thought, this girl close to him is a purpose, just trample on his heart. But did not think, moved the sincerity, is not only her one. Between the human race and the demon race, Ge''er is the most painful person. Therefore, she is willing to sacrifice her life to save all this. It''s him... Who wronged the song. In fact, he should have seen Ge''er''s sincerity. "Ge''er, don''t talk any more. Concentrate. I''ll heal you." Gu Mian Mo kisses her forehead and speaks. Although he sensed that the soul of the little girl had begun to dissipate gradually. Just now that palm, he almost exhausted Xuanli, enough to kill Xuantian emperor Zun and Lingtian supreme. It''s enough... To kill her. "Don''t try to save me any more." She laughed, and her voice became weaker and weaker "Gu mianmo... Although you are a demon, in fact, you are also eager to get a person''s feelings. It''s a pity that in the future... I can''t be the one who gives you warmth." His phalanx was tight, suppressing the emotion that might break out at any time. "Song, no!" "But even if I turn into ashes, even if I am scolded for thousands of years and love you, I never regret it." Qinglei, from the corner of her eyes, her voice suddenly brightened, "Mo, I just ask you, let go of yourself, in fact... In fact, what you want is not this ten thousand years of loneliness, right?" She didn''t cry because she was about to fall. Just sigh, can''t have a person, for her to accompany in her beloved side, always love him. "Ge''er, I don''t want anything. As long as you are safe, I can withdraw. I can listen to you for anything." Gu Mian Mo held her more and more cold phalanx, heartache. Mo Qingge smiles: "what did you just call me? It''s very nice. Let me hear it again. " "Song er..." Two heavy words, heartache. Mo Qingge smiles lightly. In this way, she was also satisfied. Her eyes closed gently, and her soul gradually dissipated, turning into a flying feather and dissipating in the sky. In the sky, came his heartbreaking cry: "song, no!" Only when he watched his beloved fall did he realize that he was wrong, and this mistake lasted for tens of thousands of years. Only then did he know that the person he loved was no longer there. Even if the three realms are in his hands, what can they do? It''s him who killed Ge''er himself. He did everything to unify the three realms, but now, with the three realms in front of him, he realized that he only wanted her back. But it''s too late. I''m so sad. It''s like this. "Geer, I''ll be with you." Since he can''t live together, he will die with Ge''er! From then on, no one or anything can separate them. He obeyed Goethe''s wish, ordered his troops to withdraw, and said that he would reconcile with the human race. This order made the whole demon Temple fried. There are two commanders in the demon temple, as well as many Dharma protectors and demon envoys. They are not willing to give up the near victory. They feel that the demon God should not be fettered by his children''s private feelings. Zijin Yulong rebelled against cangming beast because of their dissatisfaction, which caused great chaos in the divine world and made the people have no livelihood. However, the rebellion of the two commanders was not a spur of the moment, but a premeditated one. Since the moon god left the demon realm, they can clearly feel that the demon God''s temperament has changed greatly, and even has no determination to unify the three realms. When he learned of the rebellion, the demon God was furious. In a fury, he turned himself into a seal and sealed all the violent rebels back to the underground. They came from the underground. He did this not only to protect Ge''er''s last wish, but also to... Protect the divine world that Ge''er wholeheartedly guarded. From then on, the underground world and the divine world were sealed off, and Emperor Xuantian also promised the demon God to reconcile with the demon temple. Since then, the demon God and the moon god fell together. On the day when the moon god fell, everything in the divine world revived, just like a new life. At the time of the fall, the demon God did not have half nostalgia, but felt relaxed. What he needs to let go, it''s time to let go, and what he wants can finally be obtained. Perhaps, this is the best outcome. And Lingtian supreme, because in the last war, suffered too much injury, but the Millennium also fell. After the reconciliation between the human race and the demon race, Emperor Xuantian gradually established the divine order, set up the Tianxing Pavilion and divided the nine states. For thousands of years, the divine world has been in good order, and there has been no large-scale war and turbulence. Time has changed. Thousands of years later, the envoys of the divine world have only seen the legends about the four gods in ancient books. Chapter 812 Mo Qingge is immersed in the boundless darkness. He only feels that his body is as light as Hongyu, floating in the air. Ancient memory, like a dream, reappeared in her mind. Their ten years, the sea of flowers they planted together, the Guqin they played together, and the courtyard they lived together. It has been tens of thousands of years since the vines withered and turned yellow. Scenes, but like yesterday. Unforgettable, like a second personal experience. When she pulled away from the dream and opened her eyes, she burst into tears again unconsciously. The sky outside the window is dim, and it feels like a world away. Even she did not know how long she had been sleeping. In my mind, I am still thinking about that long dream, that real dream. It turned out that the relationship between her and uncle Huang had been settled as early as 80000 years ago. In 80000 years, they have been together and separated for countless times, always knowing each other''s wishes at the last moment. Up to now, the situation of life and death can not be changed. This miss is a total of 80000 years. It''s destiny. She lost a smile, tears fall, already numb. "Queen demon, you wake up." A maid came forward respectfully, "drink this medicine." Mo Qingge suddenly returned to his mind. Although he was upset, he still shook his little hand and took the medicine. After a long time, adjusting her mood, she asked, "how long have I been sleepy?" "You''ve been sleeping for two days and two nights, but we''re worried." The maid''s tone was somewhat concerned. "Two days and two nights..." Mo Qingge repeated these four words, and couldn''t help taking a breath. It took her two days and two nights to go through the memory of her past life 80000 years ago again. Engrave the bone, engrave the heart. Memory in the mind, a jumble. Suddenly, she remembered something. "Pa", Mo Qingge puts down the medicine bowl, and replays the memory at the end in his mind. I do not know why, in the dream, she is not her own perspective, but standing in the third perspective, at a glance. So all that she remembered, or did not remember, about both of them was in her mind. "Wait a minute." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, as if muttering, "Uncle Huang... I know how to save uncle Huang!" "Demon queen?" After that, Mo Qingge rushed into the inner hall regardless of her bare feet and ran to the bedside. The eyes of the people on the couch are slightly closed, and they are still as calm as a pool of water. Mo Qingge''s steps swayed for a while, fell on the side of the bed, and suddenly a big hand came out, holding her body. "Master, be careful." Xuanli''s voice is cold and gentle. Mo Qingge, holding the edge of the bed, got up slowly, but said excitedly: "Xuanli, I remember. I suddenly remembered, 80000 years ago, 80000 years ago... When Uncle Huang was dead, he left a trace of his spirit in his mind!" Leaving a wisp of soul, it also means that uncle Huang may be resurrected. "What''s wrong with you?" Xuanli also had some accidents. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded and closed her eyes. The hot Xuanli gathered her palms and brushed the white clothes on the couch. The air is still. In a moment, she suddenly opened her eyes. In her slightly red eyes, there was a trace of surprise. Sure enough! Sure enough... There is still a faint spirit in Uncle Huang''s divine consciousness. It''s just very fragile. It can be broken at any time. Nevertheless, Mo Qingge was very excited: "Uncle Huang is saved, he is saved!" Immediately, her finger bone tightly curled up, and the hot Xuanli condensed into the palm. Just about to move, he was caught by Xuanli. "Master!" Xuanli seemed to know what she was going to do, and said seriously, "no, although you are an ancient oracle and have your own spirit, if you sacrifice your spirit to save him, it will do great harm to your own body!" The spirit is possessed only by the oracle. The absence of spirit means that she can never rise to the Oracle realm again. Moreover, even if the master sacrifice spirit, the demon God may not be able to revive, the probability is too small. Such bets and exchanges are not worth the loss. Four eyes opposite, Mo Qingge''s voice, calm and resolute: "Xuanli, you know, I must save him!" If she could change her beloved to wake up, she would not blink even if she risked her life. If she doesn''t show her spirit, the little bit of weak spirit in Uncle Huang''s divine consciousness will not last for a few hours and disappear. At that time, it is the real powerlessness. So, while there is still a ray of life, she must firmly grasp it! "Master..." Xuanli sighed and slowly released her hand. She probably knew that no matter what she said, she would not change her decision. Mo Qingge closed her eyes, surrounded by mysterious forces, climbing and condensing. Xuanli, however, stepped back to protect the Dharma behind her without saying a word, and set a barrier outside the door to keep no one near. Brush¡ª¡ª The next second, the Xuanwen Bracelet turns into a Xuanqi and falls into the palm of Mo Qingge''s hand. She clenches her sword and cuts her chest. Blood dripping, enchanting and dazzling. Xuanli looked in her eyes and felt pain in her heart, but she still didn''t open her lips. She quietly looked at her spirit and her light suddenly appeared. It''s the only one who can make the master so desperate. Xuanli''s eyes drooped slightly. In the dark eyes, it seemed that there were many stories hidden. In fact, after he ascended to the demigod, the ancient memory of 80000 years ago began to ring out. Eighty thousand years ago, there were five commanders under the demon God, and he was one of them, Yinglong. Later, the demon God fell behind, so he went with the demon God. After destroying the yuan God, he left a soul and was lonely for tens of thousands of years. Until the appearance of Xuanwen bracelet, he found a new home and a new master. Eighty thousand years ago, he was a demigod. After he became the spirit of Xuanwen bracelet, Xuanwen Bracelet nurtured him for thousands of years. Then, the master awakened him, and his strength began to gradually recover. It was not long ago that it returned to 80000 years ago. "Cough..." Suddenly, the light of Mo Qingge dissipated, and he gave his spirit to the people on the couch, protecting his weak spirit. Take back Xuanli, a mouthful of blood gushes out. "Master." Xuanli stepped forward and hugged her. His heart was like a knife. Mo Qingge''s slender phalanx is also full of blood. Holding Gu Mian''s icy bone tightly, he realizes that his residual spirit has stabilized, and the big stone at the bottom of his heart slowly falls to the ground. "Uncle Huang, even if there is only a ray of life, Ge''er will surely save you!" Chapter 813 She knew that even if she gave all her spirits to Uncle Huang, she might not be able to protect him. Even if it is successful, it will take a long time for uncle Huang''s seven spirits and six spirits to recover. After all, he is the Oracle! But it doesn''t matter, at least let her see a glimmer of hope. "Uncle Huang." She looked at the people on the couch and said in a soft voice, "we have missed an 80000 year. In the next ten million years, Ge''er will never want to be separated from you again." A hot tear, quietly slide. As long as the emperor uncle can wake up, no matter thousands of years, she will wait. The blood in her chest kept surging. She coughed several times, and her vision became more and more blurred. She still didn''t want to let go of his hand. "Master!" Xuanli is very worried. He reaches out and hugs her body. The powerful Xuanli pours into Mo Qingge''s body a little bit. Although the master is a demigod, he can''t stand such repeated tosses. If it goes on like this, no one will be able to bear it. In a daze, Mo Qingge leaned on Xuanli''s shoulder, and in his mouth, he also called out, "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang..." She seems to have another dream. Dream, the sea of flowers all over the sky, colorful, white clothes fluttering, against the wind, he hooked lips smile, as usual as startled. It''s just that she can''t catch it. Seeing the white shadow, he was more and more far away from himself, and finally turned into a flying feather and disappeared. When I wake up, my eyes are still moist. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" When I opened my eyes, I saw Xuanli''s indifferent face. The sense of loss, the moment to the extreme. "Master." Xuanli looked after her at the bedside for a long time. Seeing her wake up, she said in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you?" Mo Qingge''s eyes were dim, and he shook his head gently, and his expression became more and more urgent "Uncle Huang, he..." "The spirit of the demon God has been protected by you. Don''t worry, master." Xuanli knows what she wants to ask. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, which relieved him. "Master." Xuanli brought the decoction, and said in a soft voice, "Xuanli knows you are very sad, but after all, you should take care of your body, and... Your baby." It is still unknown whether the demon God can revive. He is really worried about what will happen to his master. "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of myself." The tone of Mo Qingge calms down a lot. Because I believe uncle Huang will wake up. Even for him, for kimu and the unborn child in her stomach, she can''t despise herself any more. Listen to her say so, Xuan leave also at ease a lot of, close to some: "master, Xuan leave feed you." After that, feed the spoon to Mo Qingge''s lips. She slightly opened her lips, no rejection, bitter taste, spread from the tip of the tongue to the bottom of my heart. Heart, can''t help but slightly tremble. "Master, why are you crying again?" Xuanli raised his hand and wiped the tears from her eyes. His heart was like a knife. "Nothing." She came back to herself. It just suddenly occurred to me that when Uncle Huang was there, he always coaxed her to drink medicine. He always talked softly and would buy sugar in advance and try to make her drink medicine obediently. I can''t go back "In the future, there will be Xuanli by your side." Xuanli''s voice was very low, as if he was whispering to himself. After recovering the normal color, Mo Qingge took a look at him and said, "Xuanli, although you are my spirit, now you can walk independently and get rid of the Xuanwen bracelet. I don''t think I should be so selfish. I just confine you to my side." She thought that she should be free. "Master, I am voluntary!" Xuanli''s attitude is firm, "Xuanli doesn''t want to leave. He just wants to stay with his master. As before, he hopes that his master won''t drive Xuanli away..." Now, he has only such a concern. "I know what you mean, but you should also go to see the wider world, not just condescend to this corner and give me all the joys and sorrows." Mo Qingge whispered. Xuanli should also have his own way, not just live for others. "Xuanli is willing." He has a firm attitude. Eighty thousand years ago, when he was still in the demon realm and following the demon God, he looked at the moon god under house arrest for ten thousand years. Demon God meteorite behind, he also went with it, probably also know that he no longer care about. It was not until the appearance of Xuanwen bracelet, until the appearance of the master, that he understood the meaning of his existence. Xuanwen bracelet and its owner are the only guardians in his life. Mo Qingge chuckles and says nothing. Since it was Xuanli''s choice, she respected it. Maybe, after time has changed and experienced many things, Xuanli''s mentality will change a lot. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Qing night came to the demon temple. When he stepped into the demon God''s bedroom, his eyes were red and he looked lost. I saw Mo Qingge wearing a white dress, sitting pale beside the bed, holding a sandalwood comb in her slim palm, combing her hair for the people on the couch without saying a word. Hearing the movement, Mo Qingge looked slightly: "Qing Yejun..." She got up slowly, but couldn''t say a word for a long time. Qing night cloud step light move, approached some, the vision falls on the cold corpse of the bed, almost can''t restrain oneself of mood, in the brain a roar. For a long time, he endured the pain and said, "I know all about it." Five short words, but very heavy. Mo Qingge bit his lower lip: "Qing Yejun, if you want to hate me, I have no objection." She thought that Qing ye had a deep affection for uncle Huang. He should hate himself very much. Qing night laughed at herself: "how can I hate you?" Hate her, younger martial brother can come back from the dead? He slowly came closer to Mo Qingge, looking indifferent, suddenly reached out and took off the hairpin on his head. Three thousand green silk, pouring down. Waving ink hair, coupled with the elegant features, is definitely a symbol of beauty. Mo Qingge stares at her eyes and seems to be unable to believe what she sees: "you, you..." Her brain is blank. Probably never thought, Qing Ye Jun, unexpectedly can be a daughter body! It''s too much information. I''m afraid even uncle Huang doesn''t know. "That''s right." Qing Ye interrupted her, "for thousands of years, I have been disguised as a man for the convenience of my family, and I can be closer to my younger martial brother..." Mo Qingge was slightly stunned. Her bitter smile: "did not expect, Qing Ye Jun''s Thoughts on the emperor''s uncle, hidden for a long time, and so deep." Qing Ye laughed at herself and then said, "do you know Mo Qingge? At first, I couldn''t figure it out. I was the one who had been with my younger martial brother for thousands of years. He didn''t want to look at me any more, but he just moved his heart to you. " "Qing Yejun..." Mo Qingge couldn''t speak, but felt heavy in his heart. She originally thought that Qing Yejun and Huang Shu were the affections of the school and the brotherhood. Now I know that, in order to be closer to Uncle Huang, she did not hesitate to dress as a man for thousands of years. She did not care about her position as the young master of Yixian Pavilion, and just wanted to be with Uncle Huang wholeheartedly. Even if we don''t get a response, even if we know it''s impossible, we will never look back. Her love, too deep "But now, I''m letting it go." Instead, Qing Ye took a look at her and said calmly, "I can never compare you with my younger martial brother." "So, I hope you can cheer up, and I will put it down completely..." "Are you willing?" Asked Mo Qingge. That''s the person she''s loved for thousands of years. Qing night laughed: "always shouldn''t, always put the mind on an impossible person." She dropped her eyes and looked at the people on the couch. Her eyes were red. After a long time, she said, "giving up on you is the biggest thing in my life, but I have no regret." Although not give up, but never regret. Mo Qingge stood aside, and the heartstrings were also dazzled: "Qing Ye, you can''t be better if you think like this." It''s not worth focusing on the impossible. I hope she really let go. "Mo Qingge." Qing night slightly sighed, "today I put down, not because the younger martial brother died, also not in order to complete you, just... I want to put down." Leaving the light words behind, she finally took a look at the person who was not awake on the couch. She turned around smartly, leaving only a bitter smile. Younger martial brother, this time, I really put it down. But I will treasure everything you have experienced for the rest of my life. Mo Qingge looked at her left back, a slight wave in her heart. In the future, I hope they are well! Chapter 814 After that, Mo Qingge really began to have a good meal and take medicine, and never cried again. She knew that only by taking good care of her body can she cope with a series of trivial matters. She began to calm down, almost recovered from her injuries, and then began to manage the affairs of the demon temple and Mohist school. This time, the Mohist family became one of the eight new families and the largest in Yingzhou. The Chu family and Xuanzong were taken over by tianxingge. After the turmoil of the divine world, their vitality was greatly damaged and the dynasty began to change. Most of the affairs of Mohism are left to Mo Yuanye and Mo Qingyu, while Mo Qingge stays in the demon temple and formally succeeds to the demon queen. Later, she ordered the reconstruction of the demon temple and the restoration of the collapsed walls. After the reconstruction, the seven halls of demon God are much more magnificent than before. It''s just that things are different. Mo Qingge wanted to give Xuanli freedom, but Xuanli only wanted to protect her all the time. So, Mo Qingge let Xuanli be the master of the East Hall of the demon temple and take charge of the hall. Xuanli''s fate also went back to 80000 years ago. Everything seems to be a samsara, everything has changed, and nothing has changed. The divine world was reborn after the disaster, and gradually began to restore harmony, as usual. Only this time, after life and death, Mo Qingge seems to be a different person. In the past, she was outgoing and heartless, but now her smile is becoming less and less. She often sits alone in the bedroom, staring at the people on the couch, or talking to herself. As time went on, the envoys and maids did not bother. They know that the queen of the demon has time to be alone with God every day, and no one can disturb her. Three years later, Mo Qingge gave birth to a baby girl. Like Mu Mu, she was pregnant for three years. It took her two days to give birth to her daughter and uncle Huang. After that, he was unconscious for two days and two nights. But all this was nothing to her. "After the demon, the little princess was born very well. It''s just like you." Feng Xi holds the soft baby girl and asks, "what do you want to call her?" Mo Qingge is lying on the bed. Although she has been sleeping for two days, her pretty face is still pale. She opened her lips lightly, and only uttered one word: "read." A gentleman is as warm as jade. "Read..." Feng Xi repeated the word thoughtfully: "it''s a nice name." "Nianer, you will grow up happily." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After years of life and death, the soul never came to dream. Less care in the heart, you will feel that time is passing faster and faster, the vicissitudes of life, there is no trace of feeling. Unconsciously, hundreds of years have passed Two hundred years have passed in the divine world. The sea of flowers in front of the hall of the demon God''s bedroom is flying all over the sky. It''s unprecedented. From a distance, it''s as beautiful as a picture. It''s another year for flowers to bloom and fade. Frost is gone Two hundred years ago, in terms of the vast divine world, it was just a flash. In these two hundred years, many things have happened. For two hundred years, Emperor Xuantian often visited the demon temple. Looking at the new and increasingly powerful demon temple, he was slightly lost. With the increasing influence of the demon temple, the status of Mohism gradually became stable, almost as famous as other families. All of these, can''t do without the credit of their demon queen. Over the years, Mo Qingge has spent a lot of time on the construction of the demon temple and Mohist school. Besides making friends with other families, Mo Qingge also made many hot weapons. Heat weapon strengthened by Xuanli. Although this hot weapon may not be useful in the peaceful divine world, it is also a beautiful scenery in the demon temple. The divine world is peaceful, and the world, which has been in constant war for many years, has gradually begun to settle down. The relationship among people, demons and demons is getting more and more harmonious. Even if there is occasional interest friction, it will not hurt. Two hundred years later, the demon emperor of the East China Sea rose, and the Dragon King made peace with the demon clan, succeeding to the demon emperor. And Mo Xingchen also married Princess Jun Wuyue of Dongye Kingdom and completed his life. That time, Mo Qingge came to Wanjie and took part in their marriage. In recent years, she did not go to Wanjie many times. About touch is afraid to think of too much of the past, and sad. On the Mohist side, Mo Qingyu married the daughter of tianxingge elder, and Mo Yanyan married Li Hanye, the master of demon temple. The two brothers and sisters got married on the same day, which is a double happiness for Mohism. It''s all right. The only thing that annoys Mo Yanyan is that she wants to marry into the demon temple. In terms of status, she also wants to worship Mo Qingge, the demon queen. After the elder sister suddenly became a demon, it would be hard to accept who she was. But she can''t help it if she doesn''t like it. Had to bow his head, obediently worship the demon on the seat, but also with his sister relative smile. "Husband and wife worship each other, courtesy is done!" Mo Qingge sits in the front seat and looks at the two new people in front of him with a cool look. He can''t help but smile and bless them with his heart. Two hundred years ago, when she first came back to Mohism, she was at odds with Mo Yanyan. But since the war more than 200 years ago, the relationship between the two sisters has become better and better. She knew that moyanyan''s mouth was hard and her heart was soft, but her heart was soft. I hope that my brother and sister will be happy for a long time. "Mother, mother." The little girl, who was lying on her knees, was so beautiful that she pulled her clothes "Today is a happy day. My mother should be happy." Young voice, very nice. She did not understand why her mother was clearly smiling, but tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Is this called crying with joy? "Well." Mo Qingge answered, lips slightly Yang, evoke a faint smile. Take care of to stretch out soft small hand, wiped the tear mark of wipe canthus for her: "read son to wipe for you." Soft voice, like a clear spring, flowing into her heart. The little girl doesn''t understand. She heard from her brother that her mother was very lively, and she often talked without surprise. But since she had memories, she only felt that the mother she saw was quite different from the mother her brother said. Her mother in memory is quiet and cold, and often doesn''t like to negotiate with others or laugh. Demon Temple up and down all know, now after the demon, has become the original God like that. The former Mo Qingge, perhaps will come back, perhaps has already passed away, will never come back. At night, the shadow of candle flickers. East Hall, fireworks sound, joy, one after another, a wave higher than a wave. It''s a celebration. About touch is to let the whole spirit state, and even the whole divine world know, today''s demon temple has a happy event. The marriage of Mohist and demon temple is also a perfect match. Chapter 815 Wheezing¡ª¡ª Close the door of the hall, the sound of fireworks has dissipated a lot, and Mo Qingge''s ears are much more pure, and his look is calm. No matter how gorgeous the fireworks outside the window are, it has nothing to do with her. She has long been a prisoner, trapped herself in this small corner, and could not go out forever. Mo Qingge sat by the bed, looking at the delicate face on the couch, lost in thought for a long time. Two hundred years, as if solidified like, although he has been asleep, but still Fenghua Jingchen, face has not faded half a minute. "Uncle Huang." Mo Qingge opened her lips. Although she knew that he couldn''t hear anything, she said to herself, "I never thought that my brother and sister would get married on the same day, which made me have to run away." "However, it''s a great happy event for Mohism. They all find their own home." "It would be better if you were there." Her voice softened for a few minutes, and her slender phalanx scratched his face. After a pause, she sneered again "But now it''s good." "When you are here, we always go on and off, get together less and leave more. We have missed thousands of times. Now, I will never worry about you leaving me again. I will never worry about gain or loss, or be in fear. Finally, I can be with you every minute." At least, they are together forever. But she didn''t understand why they could be together only after they were separated from each other? Forbearance of tears, after all, or trickle down, every drop, like broken glass, stabbed into her flesh, stabbed into her heart. She thought that time could dilute everything. But even after two hundred years in a trance, she still can''t let go. It''s like a scar on the tip of my heart. Every time I mention it, it''s like tearing open the flesh and blood, still hurting my heart. Mo Qingge droops her eyes, tears fall down like broken beads. Across the blurred vision, she suddenly saw that the people on the couch moved their fingers slightly. All of a sudden, the brain is blank. "Emperor, uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge stares at her eyes, thinking that something is wrong with her eyes. Did she just see that? At this time, Gu Mian Mo''s long white phalanx moved slightly again. Like in a dream. He Mo Qingge is overjoyed. Xuanli quickly gathers his palm and can''t wait to check his divine sense. After a moment, Mo Qingge opened her eyes and bit her lower lip: "Uncle Huang, can you hear Ge''er talking to you?" She can clearly perceive that uncle Huang''s seven spirits and six spirits have begun to gather and coincide with her spirits. Although very weak, but this also means that uncle Huang is very likely to wake up. "Uncle Huang." She cried with joy, "I knew that you would not leave her alone if you were reluctant to sing." For two hundred years, she has been looking forward to the stars and the moon. Although she knows the probability is slim, she is still looking forward to it. Fortunately, the emperor was able to live up to those who wanted to, and she finally looked forward to this day. It must be uncle Huang who knows that there are still people in the world who care about him, so he will not give up and leave so easily. No matter what it is for, as long as he can come back, it doesn''t matter. After that, Mo Qingge, as usual, gave Gu Mian Mo Xuanli every day to warm his unfocused soul. At the beginning, he just moved his finger bones occasionally. After touching for a while, his palm moved. After another year and a half, when Mo Qingge fed him water, he occasionally coughed in his throat. She seemed to see a new life. Later, Gu Mian''s eyes slowly opened, deep as a pool of water, but only turbid and dim. Mo Qingge knows that because his soul is too weak, uncle Huang''s five senses are completely incomplete. In other words, there is no eye, ear, nose, tongue or body knowledge. Therefore, even if he opened his eyes, what he saw was chaos, and the five senses were blank. It''s easy to understand. It''s not much different from the dead. It''s just a little bit more alive. It''s not really awakening. Moreover, the faint breath of life may be broken again and disappear at any time. Therefore, knowing that uncle Huang''s life is still on the line, Mo Qingge dares not neglect it even more. Just outside the bedroom hall, there are three inner floors and three outer floors. No one is allowed to get close to them on weekdays. She worried that her efforts over the past two hundred years would eventually fall short. More afraid to lose him again. This time, no matter what the cost, even if it is poor, she will not hesitate! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sky is bright and the breeze is not dry. In front of the bedroom, there is a sea of flowers all over the sky. From afar, it is colorful. Their sea of flowers is blooming again. "Uncle Huang, this is the sea of flowers you planted for me. It has been growing for 200 years." Mo Qingge looked at the petals flying all over the sky and said faintly: "It''s the same as the demon Kingdom and the Liuli hall." I don''t know if Uncle Huang will remember these after he wakes up. Gu Mian Mo was sitting on one side, wearing a long cloud brocade white dress. Although his ink eyes were open, there was only darkness and turbidity in his pupils. He looked calm and calm. From a distance, it looks like a blurred painting, and he is the immortal in the painting. "Look." Knowing that he couldn''t hear and didn''t feel, Mo Qingge chuckled and said. Suddenly, a breeze blew, startled layers of falling flowers, rocked up, fluttering in the air. All over the sky petals falling, with a faint fragrance, the whole front of the hall is wrapped by a group of flowers, beautiful by the bright sunshine. Mo Qingge watched the sea of flowers fluttering, in his mind, flashed countless familiar or unfamiliar pictures. She smiles, but her eyes are slightly red. It''s full of excitement and refreshing. It''s beautiful. "Uncle Huang." She raised her eyes and said, "the flowers in front of the court will bloom once a year. If you can, Ge''er wants you to see them too." Her voice, gentle as water. It seems to melt into this scene, fragrant thousands of miles, hidden in the bud, hidden in the fragrant soil, moisten things silently. Suddenly, Xu felt a little fluctuation, and Gu felt the long curling eyelashes of the ink moving slightly. The next second, the slender white palm gently spread out, a bright petal, then fell into his palm. It''s cool. Heart, inexplicably touched. Mo Qingge droops his eyes and is surprised to see his moving finger bone and the flawless petal in his palm. "Uncle Huang..." She bit her lower lip and took hold of his cold phalanx. Then, he instantly felt that Gu mianmo''s phalanx moved slightly, like a conditioned reflex, holding her little hand tightly for a minute. His fingers are cold. But at that moment, Mo Qingge felt the real temperature. That''s his temperature. I do not know when, her tears become more and more worthless, for no reason tears, always a lot. Clenching her little hand, Gu Mian Mo''s finger bone moved slightly, his heart tip trembled, and five senses also trembled. Her little hands, soft and small, and warm to the bone, seemed to be something he had been looking for, but could not grasp. His dark eyes, still empty, eyes slightly blinked, but there is a hot tear down. Clearly no five knowledge, but why, heart pain. Gu Mian Mo lightly raises another hand, the Mou color is disconsolate, in a trance, faintly perceived some light and shadow. Reflected in the pupil is her face. He raised his hand, as if trying to grasp the owner of the little hand. His calm face passed a look of panic. He touched it for a moment, but he couldn''t touch anything. Mo Qingge bites his lower lip and pours directly into his arms. His little hand embraces him with joy, but he weeps with joy. Hazy, he seems to restore a trace of perception, slowly raised his hand, gently embrace the people in his arms. The falling petals are colorful, and occasionally fall lightly on his clothes, just like a bright embellishment on the bright snow. The sun, still not warm or hot, fell down, setting off their light and shadow very aesthetically. Mo Qingge quietly leaned in his arms, close to his cold chest, ear, came bursts of weak heartbeat. Her eyes closed slightly, her lips curled and she gave a bitter smile. A tear dropped from the corner of her eye and slid to her lips. Time has changed. These hundreds of years have passed in a trance. It''s like a snap of a finger. When I look back, I find that in the past, there was not much time left for them. But later, it was different. Chapter 816 At that time, because of resisting the engagement with Chu Huaishang, and because of playing with him, Mo Qingge secretly ran out of the Mohist School and went to the world in private. However, as soon as she entered the colorful world, before she had a good look, she fell into the East China Sea. I thought I would die, but I was saved by an immortal brother. As a result, she began to get entangled with the immortal brother, and they traveled for several months in the world together. On the way, they have been to many places and seen countless landscapes, such as lantern fairs, fairs, mountains, rivers and clouds. Although his attitude has been very cold, but there is no rejection, Mo Qingge is also happy to pester him. However, what is still fresh in memory is not the sugar gourd at the corner of the alley, the secret place we spent together, the mountains and waters we swam together. Only that time, without precaution, they fell into the dark valley where they could not see their fingers and the space was narrow. When the body falls, Mo Qingge subconsciously hugs him. For a moment, even Xuanli can''t make half a point. Gu Mo didn''t refuse. He reached out and gently gathered her in his arms. Bang¡ª¡ª The next second, they fall to the ground. Mo Qingge hits him firmly. Gu Mian Mo lies on the ground with his chest slightly open. Mo Qingge''s small face is just on his cold chest. Nose, light fragrance, refreshing. "Brother Mo, are you ok?" Mo Qingge slowly got up and asked him. "Nothing." Then he got up and realized that the canyon here was special. It was not only airtight, but also could not see any exit. Once it came in, even Xuanli could not use half of it. "Brother mo." Mo Qingge took his arm and said, "what''s this place? It''s so dark!" And, you can''t see the exit at a glance. "When we just fell down, the dark valley was sealed." Gu Mian Mo said calmly, "I''m afraid it will open tomorrow. Tonight... I can only stay here for a while." Or, find out for yourself if there are any other exits left behind. "Ah?" Mo Qingge listened to, slightly a Zheng, "a night all have to stay in this gloomy ghost place?" She couldn''t see anything. She felt that Gu Mian Mo was going to pull away her hand, and quickly hugged him more tightly. "Brother Mo, don''t let me go. I''m afraid of the dark." She pretended to be afraid. In fact, for this dark environment, there is no sense of fear. But when I think about it, I have to take advantage of this time to get closer to brother immortal, otherwise I will have no chance to go out. Thinking of this, her acting skills burst, tears almost fell, crying: "brother Mo, don''t let me go, I''m really afraid, don''t leave me alone, OK?" Pleading tone, pathetic. "Are you afraid of the dark?" Gu Mian ink hook lips smile. This little girl is not afraid of the snake hole, but also afraid of the dark surroundings? How to say, he didn''t believe it! "Well." Mo Qingge nodded his head sincerely and held his little hand tightly again. He didn''t want to let go anyway. This time, Gu Mian Mo didn''t refuse any more, and let her pull on herself. "Brother Mo, let''s go there and see if we can find another exit." Mo Qingge said. "Well." Without Xuanli or firelight, they had to be cautious step by step and go in the other direction. In the gorge, the silence is a little terrible, occasionally you can hear the sound of dripping water, some strange. Suddenly, not far away, a faint fluorescence flickered. Mo Qingge suddenly in front of a bright, just feel that the line of sight has been restored a little: "brother Mo, you look, there is light in front! Maybe the exit is just ahead. " "Well." Two people along the fluorescence to find, but feel, even the air has become more and more cold. Mo Qingge whispered: "how can I feel gloomy?" And the closer you get, the more gloomy you feel. Pop¡ª¡ª "Ah..." All of a sudden, the foot was stumbling for a while, Mo Qingge''s body instantly lost its center of gravity. Gu Mian Mo reached out to hold her, and she looked down like a reflex and saw a white bone: "lying trough!" Why are there bones here? Further on, there are corpses everywhere. Not far away, there is a tombstone. Behind the tombstone, there is a coffin. Mo Qingge took a cool breath: "originally, we broke into other people''s cemetery, I said how to feel chilly back." Closer, I saw two white bones lying in the coffin, only the remains, but still holding hands. It seems that the picture is quite beautiful. Although I can''t see my face clearly, I can judge that this is a couple of desperate couples or lovers. Mo Qingge couldn''t help sighing: "it''s also a happy thing to have a lover in bed after death." Instead, she turned around and looked at Gu Mian Mo, half joking: "if only in the future, we could do the same." Gu Yumo: "I''m not sure." He said, "I don''t want to die yet." This little girl, how can she always think of something unlucky? Mo Qingge This little ice cube has no mood at all. It''s really boring! Mo Qingge secretly turned his white eyes: "don''t you want to die with me?" Gu Mo''s words stopped again. What strange question is this? Seeing that he didn''t speak, Mo Qingge sighed a little, feeling a little lost. But fortunately, she had been used to the temperament of the ice. "Let''s go, brother mo." Mo Qingge changed the topic and said, "it''s gloomy here. It will be cold after a long time!" Not only wind cold, but also rheumatism. "Wait!" At this time, Gu Mian Mo found something strange. "What''s the matter?" "There are organs in the coffin." Gu Tingmo''s tone was cold and his words fell. He reached out and wanted to touch the organ in the coffin, with a look of vigilance. This may be the switch of dark valley! Just as his finger bone was about to touch the mechanism, Mo Qingge sensed a strange breath and said in a hurry: "Don''t touch, it''s dangerous!" When the words fall, Mo Qingge quickly pats off his hand and pushes him away, but his little hand just touches the mechanism. Whoosh, whoosh¡ª¡ª The next second, the concealed weapon flies out, like lightning and flint. Mo Qingge dodges sideways, but is still cut on the shoulder by a concealed weapon. "Ah..." The red blood overflowed. Mo Qingge fell back and fell into his arms. His slightly worried voice came from his ear: "are you ok?" "I''m... OK." When Mo Qingge finished, he felt dizzy and unconscious. "Song Boom¡ª¡ª Then, the mechanism was touched, and a hole was opened from above to see the light of the sky. Gu Mo, holding the woman in his arms, jumps up and leaves the dark valley. Chapter 817 It''s sunny and breezy outside. A touch of white shadow fell to the ground lightly. Looking at the girl in her arms, she was even more worried when she saw that her lips were as pale as paper. He felt Mo Qingge''s pulse, which was in disorder. Then he knew that the poison had invaded her. She''s in danger now! So, Gu Mian Mo holds her in one hand and lifts the other hand lightly. The white Xuanli condenses her palm and pours it into her body to force out the toxin in her body. "Cough..." In a moment, Moqing opera coughed two times, and a mouthful of poisonous blood gushed out. He was still dazed. His eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, and he couldn''t open them. Take back Xuanli, Gu mianmo embraces her, the color of worry on the face is deeper. He had never seen this poisonous insect, and although he was only infected with it, it spread rapidly. We have to find a way to detoxify her as soon as possible! So Gu mianmo gave up the idea of going back to the East China Sea to seek help from the imperial doctor. He flicked his sleeve and drew a magic mirror in the air. In the mirage, Qing Ye''s pretty face came out and laughed at him: "younger martial brother, what''s the matter?" "She''s poisoned." Gu Mian Mo goes straight to the point, "you see for me what poison it is and how to solve it." "Oh, still a woman?" Qing Ye stares at the girl in his arms for a moment, looking at their intimate gesture, and her heart is inexplicable. "Elder martial brother, that''s not the point." Gu Mian Mo seems to be a little anxious, "you''d better tell me first, how to save people." "Well, let me see her wound." Qing night also no longer say what. Gu Mo holds the girl''s light body, but he doesn''t want to pull away her clothes. Through the clothes, Qing night looked at the wound on her shoulder, for a long time to distinguish: "this is incense powder." "Fen Xiang San?" He is a stranger to these names. "Generally speaking, it is a kind of emotional poison." "Do you know, elder martial brother, what''s the meaning of incense burning powder?" Gu mianmo seems to only care about this. "Burning incense powder is hard to explain, but easy to explain." Qing night regained her normal color and explained, "you need the blood of the person who really loves her to detoxify immediately, otherwise, the nine turn golden elixir is useless!" It''s concise and there''s nothing to hide. It needs to be detoxified with the blood of those who really love her. But now, where can he find such a person? "Younger martial brother." Qing night laughed to say with a smile, "a little wench just, died to die, why do you care so much?" Gu Mian ink look solidification: "there is no other way?" "No "I see." Words fall, Gu Mian ink backhand will be scattered, into a light and shadow, disappear. He nodded slightly, looked at the people in his arms, looked at her face as white as paper, lips also hung a touch of scarlet, sharp heart can not help but sting. All of a sudden, he had a strange idea. Why don''t you just try! Anyway, there is no better way now. A dagger popped out of Gu Mian''s sleeve. The shining blade cut his palm. Dazzling blood, dripping down, slowly fell into the mouth of Mo Qingge. In a daze, Mo Qingge lightly pursed her lips, licked them, and smacked her mouth very lovable. In his mouth, he was still reading off and on: "brother Mo, brother Mo, danger..." "Brother mo..." Pretty eyebrows, slightly frowning, as if in tension with what. Words fall, also involuntarily to his arms to drill a drill. Gu Mo''s phalanx is suspended in the air. He wants to hold her tightly, but he tries to restrain his inner impulse. They are not related to each other, and they haven''t known each other for a long time. But this little girl is the first one who keeps her eyes in front of him when she is in danger. Even unconscious, still thinking about him. It turns out that there will also be people in this world who will care about him and see his safety more important than their own lives. The soft place in my heart seems to have been touched for a long time. Then, he saw that the wound on Mo Qingge''s shoulder was no longer poisonous, and his face was also a bit bloody. The whole person seems to have a lot of spirit. He felt a "thump" in his heart. He just had a casual try, but he didn''t expect that his own blood could really detoxify her and save her life. This means that No, how is that possible? Gu mianmo''s brain is blank, and he can''t seem to accept this fact. Maybe even he didn''t know when he really thought about this little girl. In a moment, Mo Qingge slowly opened her eyes and felt that her limbs had recovered, but the wound on her shoulder had not healed. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the young man''s face as rich as jade. For a moment, she was in a good mood: "brother Mo, we came out. Did you save me?" Just now, she was hurt by a concealed weapon, and she was in a coma too quickly, so she didn''t know what poison she was in. But now I wake up and I can feel that the poison in my body has been completely eliminated. "Are you... OK?" Gu Mian Mo asked uncertainly, "is there anything uncomfortable?" Mo Qingge shook his head: "brother Mo, you haven''t told me, how did you save me?" After that, as soon as her hand touched Gu Mian Mo''s finger bone, Gu Mian Mo dodged for a moment like a conditioned reflex. The heart beat fast and the mind was in a mess. Somehow, after knowing his mind, he would be so nervous. Mo Qingge also realized that something was wrong with him and said with a smile, "I just touched you. How did you blush?" This little piece of ice looks good when it blushes. It''s like a pinch! Gu Mian Mo''s eyes dodged and his heart beat faster. On the surface, he pretended to be calm and said, "I''m scared by you." "I''m fine." "It''s OK." Four words, calm and heavy. "Were you just worried about me?" Mo Qingge asked happily. Gu Mian Mo''s face remained unchanged: "you are injured to save me. Of course I''m worried about you." It''s an indifferent sentence, but it makes Mo Qingge feel tender. She laughed and said nothing, but her heart was full of joy. No matter how concerned, no matter why, as long as brother Mo has her in his heart, it''s enough. From that day on, Gu felt that his mind was like this But he also knew that he was destined to have an ill fated life and didn''t want to involve his beloved girl. No hope, no disappointment. Therefore, she would rather not let her know her heart, but take care of this relationship in her own way. His care, his tenderness, is always inadvertently revealed, moisten things silently, but there is always a distance. If you can, it''s good to take care of her all her life. If Ge''er is willing to wait for him, when he leaves all his thorns and climbs out of the abyss, he will tell her his true heart on that day. Chapter 818 Wanjie, a wasteland palace in Southwest China. The candle light in the inner hall was dim and quiet. A small figure curled up in the corner and wept secretly. Her pretty face turned red and cried. Outside the hall, several maids hesitated, but they didn''t go in. At this time, a young man in Xuanyi came. He was wearing a jade crown and had delicate facial features. He looked like he was only about 400 years old. The four hundred years old of the monster is the same as the ten years old of the human. Although he was childish, his whole body was full of natural noble spirit. "Young master." The ladies bowed down. "Is sister Fengxi in there?" Jun Yi dust opens lips to ask a way. "Yes." A maid answered truthfully, "but Fengxi just lost her parents. Now, nobody can listen to her. The young master still doesn''t want to go in for the moment." "Well, I''ll go in and see her." Jun Yi Chen doesn''t care. He reaches out his hand and pushes the door open. What comes into his eyes is darkness. By the faint candlelight, Jun Yichen can barely see. The curling figure in the corner looks pitiful. "Fengxi..." Hearing the sound, Xiao Fengxi suddenly raised her hand, as if frightened by something, and dodged for a moment. Even the eyes, some dodge. "Don''t be afraid." Jun Yichen comes closer, squats down in front of Feng Xi and says gently: "Fengxi, this is my home. I''ll be your brother in the future. I''ll treat you well." A word as gentle as jade quietly fell on her mind. Feng Xi but half believe half doubt, raise a head, tears eyes hazy ground look at him, but don''t speak. "In the future, I will treat you as my own sister." Jun Yichen looks at her eyes and says seriously. In a word, he is the only son of the Lord of the southwest wasteland. He has long wanted a sister. Now that his wish has been fulfilled, he naturally wants to cherish his sister. However, Fengxi did not speak. "Eat something, or you''ll be hungry." Jun Yichen opens the food box he brings, and the food inside is still hot. She was indifferent and kept her head down. "I heard you haven''t been dripping water all day." Jun Yichen asked, "aren''t you hungry?" Still silence Jun Yichen sighed: "then wait until you are hungry." He thought that Fengxi''s younger sister had just gone through a broken family, so she must have no idea. It''s better to leave her alone. After that, he put away his food box and wanted to get up and leave. The next second, a small hand grabbed the corner of his coat. Jun Yi Chen was stunned. When he looked back, he heard her low voice, with a bit of precaution: "hungry." However, he didn''t care so much. He stopped happily and watched the little girl eat. However, her eating movements are very careful. Although she has been hungry for a long time, she is still slow. Every step seems to be panic. After dinner, Feng Xi whispered "thank you.". "You''re welcome. You''ll be a family." Jun Yichen smiles at her. Feng Xi raised his head and finally took a look at him. He said, "you''re all very well. Don''t worry about my orphan who has no father or mother." "You can''t say that." Jun Yichen interrupts her with a serious look "From now on, the southwest wasteland palace is your home, my parents are your parents, and I am your brother. Compared with before, you have more brothers. You should be happy!" That sounds reasonable. Feng Xi bit his lower lip, as if feeling a little peace of mind. Jun Yichen then said, "I know you like to be quiet. I''ve dismissed all the servants in your yard. I live next door. If you need anything in the future, just come and tell me." "Thank you." "Thank you, who?" He asked. "Thank you... Brother Chen." Hearing this address, Jun Yichen is in full bloom. He finally has a sister, and this sister is finally willing to recognize his brother. After that, Fengxi gradually began to trust him, and he really treated his sister the same way. In addition to being meticulous to her, taking her to the market, taking her to have fun, and often taking her to do things like climbing over the wall. At the beginning, Feng Xi''s heart is resistant, also advised him, said that this was found will be punished. But Jun Yi Chen doesn''t care, spits out a sentence heartlessly: "so what? My young master has been punished a lot. When was he afraid? " Feng Xi: "I don''t know." "If you are really punished, I will protect you, so don''t be afraid." As time goes by, Fengxi is used to his temperament, so he doesn''t say anything more, and even helps him skip class and cover up. They practiced together, ate together, and visited the whole southwest wilderness together, almost inseparable. Fengxi originally thought that after losing her parents, her world was destined to be dark all the time. Until, she met the person of destiny. In the days after that, she changed a lot, and even began to learn to open her heart. However, she still has low self-esteem. After all, she used to be a respectable young lady. She suddenly fell into the cloud and lost everything. She had to depend on others. She couldn''t accept it for a while. Later, Jun Yichen said heartlessly, "Xi''er, I''ll tell you a secret. I used to play so much that I almost burned up my father''s library. Afterwards, I was beaten to death by my father. He often said that it''s bad luck for me to give birth to such a dandy son!" Feng Xi listened to, "Pu Chi" a laugh out: "this is really in line with your style." "From childhood to adulthood, my father and mother have a headache for me. I wish I had such a sweet little daughter as you." Jun Yichen then said, "after you came to the palace, my status has plummeted. Sometimes I doubt who is the real one." Feng Xi can''t help but smile, knowing that his words are to comfort himself. However, the king and queen of Southwest did treat her as if they had done something wrong. Now, she has such a brother as ah Chen. What''s not satisfied with her? "Xi''er, we won''t have today''s training class." Jun Yichen took her little hand and said, "I heard that there is a lantern party in southwest Huangyi tonight. I''ll take you out to have a look!" "Ah?" Feng Xi is a little uneasy. "Isn''t it good for us to do this?" "It''s not the first time. What are you afraid of?" Jun Yichen is heartless, "let''s go!" After that, he clenched the girl''s little hand and left the spot. Sunset, the figure of the two pull very long, beautiful as lovers in love. If we can do this all the time, it''s not a waste of our life. Chapter 819 Before that night, Jun Yichen always thought that he and Fengxi were brothers and sisters. But after that night, even his own cognition was completely overturned. That day, when the moon was dark and the wind was cold, Fengxi accidentally fell into the water and was rescued by him. At that time, the courtyard was empty. He called the imperial doctor, but he didn''t come for a long time. Out of worry, he took the initiative to give Fengxi artificial respiration, to kiss her to pass some Xuanli. Originally, I just wanted to save her. He swore that he never wanted to be crooked. But on this kiss, Phoenix Xi then tightly pull him, don''t let him go, in the mouth still small voice mutter cold. Then, he used his body temperature to warm Fengxi. Then, it got out of hand. At that time, he had just turned a thousand years old, and it was just an ignorant youth. But it was also that time that I realized that my mind for her was not what I had imagined. It turns out that love has long been in the dark. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Palace, a palace. Jun Yichen kneels in his highness and lowers his head. He has a lot of sweet words on weekdays. Today, he doesn''t know how to defend himself. "Son of a bitch!" Southwest king sitting on the seat, angry: "Fengxi but your sister, how can you treat her..." He has no daughter under his knees. Fengxi has been in the southwest wilderness for more than 600 years. He is sensible and clever. He really treats it as his own daughter. "It''s not my sister." Jun Yichen bit his lower lip and whispered. "You don''t know how to repent!" After listening to this, the southwest king was even more furious. "It has destroyed your sister''s innocence. Now, do you still have to be stubborn and unreasonable?" This is shameless! "I can take charge!" Jun Yi dust raised his head, tone serious a lot. This sentence, he has been thinking for a long time, but has never said it. "Shut up, don''t say such ridiculous things again!" Southwest Jun was so angry that he was dizzy: "before, I thought you were just a dandy, but I didn''t expect that you were not only a dandy, but also an evil mind!" He probably thinks that Jun Yichen just talks casually. After all, this son is used to being a dandy, and he can''t understand it better. "I..." Jun Yichen said nothing. "Today, I have to break your leg to let you remember what to touch and what not to touch!" After that, he picked up his walking stick and got up. His whole body was full of uncontrollable anger. Jun Yi dust saw, the facial expression immediately iron blue. One side of the southwest queen quickly dissuade: "king, chen''er is also to save people, presumably it is not intentional, just a small reprimand on the line!" The elder also pleaded for help: "yes, the young master already knew that he was wrong. The king will forgive him this time." "Young master, I won''t dare next time!" Southwest Jun cold hum, but can''t hear: "I see he is very brave, nothing dare!" "Father, father." Jun Yichen thinks that he can refute, "don''t fight so much. It''s bad for your health. I..." Pop¡ª¡ª "Ah..." Before he finished speaking, he was thrown out by the southwest king, fell to the ground and vomited blood. "Father, calm down." Jun Yichen got up from the ground, but he was worried, "I can promise you that next time... It''s not like this." It''s important to protect your life. Isn''t my father really going to break his leg? At least it''s natural! "Next time?" Southwest Jun holding a cane, looking at him condescending, is still out of breath, "next time, I will peel you alive this little son of a bitch!" Having said that, the violent Xuanli poured into the walking stick and wanted to fall down again. Jun Yi has no way to hide from the dust, and is fully prepared. "Father Who knows, the next second, outside came a light girl voice. Then, a beautiful shadow came forward and stood in front of Jun Yichen, kneeling down: "father, please calm down!" Southwest gentleman''s walking stick, stopped in mid air, the facial expression and tone, all moderate many: "Xi son." "Father, it''s none of brother a Chen''s business. I volunteered it!" Fengxi said eagerly, "don''t blame him!" Hear here, southwest gentleman tiny a Zheng: "what do you say?" She volunteered? It really takes a lot of courage to say such things from a woman''s mouth. And she didn''t look back. "Xi''er..." "That''s right!" Fengxi interrupts Jun Yichen directly, "if I don''t want to, brother a Chen can''t do anything to me. In fact, it''s me... I''ve long loved brother a Chen, so..." At this point, she couldn''t go on. All the people in the hall were very surprised. They didn''t expect that Feng Xi, who had always been introverted, would say such words. "You... Are you serious?" Southwest Jun some can''t believe, "don''t to cover up this little rabbit son, intentionally say such words!" "Seriously!" Feng Xi''s tone is beyond doubt. In her heart, she has long recognized ah Chen. Jun Yichen touched it slightly, and then held Feng Xi''s little hand: "Xi''er, don''t excuse me, just..." The words haven''t finished, Feng Xi took the initiative to kiss up. Lips and teeth, warm enough to let people for a while and a half, some breathless. Jun Yichen''s brain is blank and seems to be flattered. More than that, joy. Originally, Xi''er and his mind are the same. This matter, he is not afraid of what punishment, only worried that after the event, Xi''er will hate him, afraid that their future relationship will never return to what it used to be. This kiss, however, dispelled all his worries. All the people in the inner hall gaped. "You..." Southwest Jun is also confused, for a while also speechless. After a kiss, Jun Yichen reluctantly released his lips and stood up and said, "father, I''m in love with Xi''er. I want to marry her!" I want to marry her, not I will. Everything is what you want! His tone was firm and unquestionable. Xi''er said that. If he retreated again, wouldn''t he be like a coward? Since then, they fell in love, and then the whole southwest wilderness witnessed their marriage. Although later, Jun Yichen took over the position of Southwest Jun and fought for the demon clan, they were still inseparable. He is a dandy and lazy man who is not familiar with the world. Originally, he didn''t want to take charge of the wars in the world. But there is no shirking the responsibility. Only later, Jun Yichen rose to the divine world, and they separated for 200 years. But fortunately, the separation is only temporary, and in the days to come, just like at the beginning, only each other. Even if thousands of years passed, he still remembered the night when he thought about it. Chapter 820 On the first day when Mo Qingge was caught in the demon field, Xuanli noticed her. Because, it''s Xuanli who escorts her to the demon realm. Mo Qingge is sealed by Xuanli, but he still refuses to be honest and struggles intentionally all the way. "Hey, can you take it easy, don''t be so rude!" "Xuanli, do you know what compassion is?" "Oh, let go, let me go..." Finally, Xuan Li, with a black face, let go of his hand, looked at the courtyard in front of him, and said, "in the future, you''ll be honest and stay here. Don''t do anything wrong!" Xuanli is the commander of the demon domain, and often works for the demon God. When the demon God is not there, he is responsible for the whole of the demon god palace, so he naturally has an intersection with Mo Qingge. For Mo Qingge, Xuanli dragon is very stuffy. He always has a cold face and an expression. As a result, Mo Qingge likes to tease him until he blushes. She didn''t know that after seeing her several times, Xuanli had planted a secret feeling for her. Maybe it''s because this woman, contrary to his temperament, gives him a different feeling. Over time, Xuanli likes to negotiate with Mo Qingge, and even likes to be teased by her. Then, Mo Qingge asks Xuanli to help her steal Hanyu. Xuanli naturally refused to do such a thing. He still has his own principles. So, Mo Qingge hummed coldly: "well, you don''t help me, I''ll steal it myself!" Xuanli could not help but remind: "the cold jade is in God''s hand, I advise you not to seek death!" Mo Qingge chuckles and deliberately asks, "do you care about me?" "Is not..." Xuan leaves to quickly refuse, eyes twinkle, obviously some guilty. The more he looks like this, the more mo Qingge knows that he is trying to cover up. This innocent little Yinglong is quite interesting! She would often admonish Xuanli: "why do you want to work for that dead ice?" Every time, Xuanli was righteous: "I was born to be a demon, so I have to work for the demon God!" Mo Qingge''s mouth twitched for a moment What kind of logic is that? "Xuanli, you are a little ridiculous." Mo Qingge then said, "don''t you ever want to pursue what you really want to pursue?" "No Xuan leaves one mouthful to refuse, in the heart but waves for a while. Mo Qingge turned his eyes helplessly: "what a boring straight man!" No matter how much she persuades, the dragon is still unmoved. But later, she attempted to steal Hanyu in the middle of the night. She was almost found by the demon God. At the critical moment, Xuanli pulled her from behind and took her to hide. "Mo Qingge, I''ve already told you that you''re desperate, aren''t you?" Mo Qingge released his hand: "isn''t there you behind to save me? I''m not afraid. " Xuanli black face: "I can''t guarantee to save you every time, God''s temper has always been bad, you don''t have to teach in front of him!" "How bad is it?" But Mo Qingge didn''t think so. "I think the demon God is lovely sometimes." "You..." Xuanli''s face turned black again, "don''t you have any evil thoughts on our God?" I don''t know why, he was a little uncomfortable. "Yes." Mo Qingge admits it decisively. "Sure enough." Xuanli is lost. "Do you believe it?" Looking at him so seriously, Mo Qingge suddenly chuckles. Xuanli''s heart, a moment in the sky, a moment in the earth. Although he knows that Mo Qingge''s words are half joking, he is not blind. From the daily life, he can see that she really likes God. Apart from worrying, he was a little depressed. At that time, he probably did not know, this is the feeling of heartbeat. Just always want to get close to her, even if there is no response, also enjoy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bang¡ª¡ª "Waste!" Accompanied by the cold male voice, Xuanli is overturned to the outside of the hall, spitting blood. Without a word, he got up and knelt down outside the hall. "Xuanli." At this time, Mo Qingge just came forward and lifted him up, "are you ok? Get up "Nothing." "Why don''t you just kneel down and get up." Mo Qingge said, he will help him up. But Xuanli knelt still: "if you don''t finish the task, you should be punished." His tone was ordinary. Mo Qingge sighed helplessly and said in a low voice, "Xuanli, no one asked you to kneel down. The pervert inside is still angry. If you don''t want to hit the edge of the knife, please follow me." Gu Yumo, a pervert, is not a human being. He is so cruel to his subordinates. "Mo Qingge." At this moment, a voice of indifference came from the hall, with some anger: "Get the hell in here!" The cold tone made her spine cold. Xuanli was worried: "God, it''s the sin of one of his subordinates..." "I didn''t ask you to say much!" Gu Mian Mo coldly interrupted his words. Xuanli had to close his mouth, but began to remember the safety of Qingge. Mo Qingge stepped into the inner hall without saying a word, opened the door to the mountain and said: "demon God, you let Xuanli go." Gu Mian Mo glanced at her: "are you pleading for him?" I don''t know why, seeing this little girl pleading for others, he felt a little uncomfortable. "I..." "I haven''t come back for a few days, but you are getting more and more familiar with the leader under my command." Gu Mo looks into her eyes. Mo Qingge This guy won''t see that she''s going to woo the demon domain leader, right? No, the more this time, the more calm she has to be. "That''s because I have a good temper and can talk to anyone." Mo Qingge noncommittal way, "you see he also poor Baji, also know wrong, don''t embarrass him." Gu Mian didn''t change his color, so he said in a moment: "OK, God can let him go, but since you plead for him, should you show your sincerity?" Mo Qingge, a tiger body shock, forced for calm. What does he want to do? Even if he looks beautiful, he can''t just sacrifice his hue. Who knows, he seems to have no such intention, indifferent way: "the thing that you took last night, return." What did you take last night? Mo Qingge sighs a little, reluctantly opens Chu Jie and takes out the shining cold jade "If I return Hanyu to you, will you let Xuanli go?" Think about it. It''s a little bit of a pain. She stole Hanyu countless times, this is the only successful one, but also was found by him, asked to return. However, it would be worthwhile to win over Xuanli. As for Hanyu, I''ll steal it again! "Well." "Good." Mo Qingge agreed very decisively, will slowly go forward, cold jade back to the demon God. God knows how much he loves. And this action, not only let Gu Mian Mo heart waves, even Xuanli also touched. For a man, she is willing to hand over the cold jade she just got. Presumably, this man is very important to him. Gu thinks so. This affection, although later, Mo Qingge has long forgotten, but Xuanli has always remembered. Qingge is the first one to give him warmth. After tens of thousands of years of wandering, the dust finally settled and he was destined to return to Qingge. Chapter 821 Moonlit night, hazy. Mo Qingge took the soup that had just been made, went into the bedroom hall, and said happily: "demon God, come and taste the midnight snack that I made myself!" She didn''t notice that the man on the concubine''s couch looked dignified and displeased. Gu Mian ink slightly sideways eyes, cold way: "put down first." Indifferent tone, with a bit of alienation. "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Qingge secretly turned his white eyes, "how come I owe you money again?" It''s a devil. It''s so changeable! Gu Mian Mo glanced at her one eye, thin lips light way: "recently, this God sleep Temple always will throw things." "Is it?" Mo Qingge pretends to be at a loss. "Maybe you have too few people in the bedroom. It''s easy to get into thieves." When she said these words, she was obviously a little guilty. However, what she took were all unimportant things, which were used to bribe the monsters in the demon domain. She thought that she should take it for granted that she had been a servant girl for so many years. Anyway, he didn''t care about these things. Gu peimo''s eyes were cold and angry: "you stole the pills and healing medicine from my palace, and went to give them to Xuanli!" In fact, the little girl''s thief never deceived his eyes. But he really didn''t care before. He turned a blind eye and passed away. But this time, the nature is different. He was very angry for no reason. Hear here, Mo Qingge slightly a Zheng. It seems that he knows all about it. So, Mo Qingge had to start sophistry: "that''s my own injury, what''s the relationship with Xuanli?" He can''t think that he wants to win over Xuanli. Otherwise, we have to guard against her in the future? The next second, he was holding her chin by his slender white phalanx and gently lifted her chin up. "Mo Qingge." His tone was icy, "you''d better tell me the truth!" For Xuanli''s sake, it''s OK to come to his bedroom and steal pills, but it''s necessary to cover up. Say this wench doesn''t have a little affection to Xuan Li, he is absolutely don''t believe. Forced to look at him in the opposite direction, Mo Qingge''s eyebrows are slightly frowning, and she only feels that her chin is pinched in pain. Separated by a short distance, we can clearly feel that his face, as well as his whole body, is full of anger. "What I just said... Isn''t that the truth?" She pretended to be innocent and said, "can you talk well and let me go first?" "What''s your purpose when you approach Xuanli?" Gu Mian Mo asked coldly. "I..." Finished, he should not really begin to doubt, oneself want to draw Xuan to leave? "Let go of me!" So, Mo Qingge simply does not answer his question, and uses his strength to push him away. The next second, she raised her eyes and saw the blood flowing down Gu''s ink sleeve. Blood, soaked Xuanyi, although not obvious, but she saw the clue at a glance. "Demon God, are you hurt?" Mo Qingge asked, "let me have a look!" Gu peimo''s look was still indifferent, but she didn''t mean to refuse. She opened her sleeve and showed her bloody sword wound. Terrans and demons have just experienced a battle, but Mo Qingge can''t figure out who can hurt him. "Don''t move. I''ll bandage you, or you''ll be bleeding." Mo Qingge grabs his arm, takes out the healing medicine from Chu Jie, and droops his eyes. He is very devoted. Gu Mo looked at her meticulous and serious appearance, and there were some waves in her heart. "Demon God, where did this sword wound come from?" Mo Qingge pretends to ask such a question. Gu Mian Mo didn''t speak, and seemed to be too lazy to answer her question. Mo Qing song secretly make complaints about the death: ice! The strength of bandaging the wound in my hand was a little heavy, and I couldn''t breathe. After a moment, Gu mianmo said, "in the future, stay away from my commanders!" Mo Qingge thought, sure enough, this demon is worried that she is too popular, will pull the demon domain leader away. She laughed, half joking: "after that, if I have something to do, can I come to you directly?" "You are a prisoner. How can you do so much?" Mo Qingge is noncommittal: "I see, from the day I came to the demon realm, you didn''t treat me as a prisoner. Sometimes you treat me very well, and even make me forget whether I am under house arrest or a noble guest." "Don''t be ashamed." Gu Mo interrupted her. What''s on this woman''s mind? Mo Qingge, however, was reluctant to spare no effort, and he even had to make an inch: "is it God''s eye on my beauty, so he can''t bear to attack me?" The next second, Gu Mian Mo pulled out his hand and said coldly, "get out!" I don''t know why, my heart beat half a beat slower. "Don''t worry." Mo Qingge grabbed his sleeve, "it''s not finished yet." The charming voice is very attractive. I don''t know why. Every time she provoked Gu mianmo, she felt a sense of achievement. The more angry he was, the happier he was. "Demon God." Mo Qingge smiles and goes on, "it''s easy for people to misunderstand your appearance. If you don''t know, you think..." Before he finished speaking, he was pinched by Gu mianmo. Deep ink eyes, like a pool of water. His voice, low and cold: "Mo Qingge, I am not willing to kill you, you can try." Frivolous tone, with a bit of playfulness. Mo Qingge shook his head and realized that he was really coming. He quickly dodged his hand: "I... I was just joking." After that, she got up, changed the topic and said, "I''ll go first. I won''t disturb your rest." After two steps and a pause, he added, "don''t forget to drink the soup I made for you." Leaving this sentence, Mo Qingge left the bedroom hall without looking back. Gu Mian Mo looked sideways, and his eyes fell on the warm soup on the table. He was slightly distracted. A few days ago, Mo Qingge was drinking alone on the bank, and finally fell asleep on the bank. He overheard the little girl whispering in her dream, thinking of everything in the moon god palace, especially the incense burning platform in her bedroom, which has been with her for thousands of years. That day, he did not know why, he suddenly had the idea of fulfilling her wish. With the help of war, the moon god palace was built. In the eyes of the Terran, this is a brutal invasion. However, he just wanted to get the incense burner. The moon god palace is full of mechanisms and poison formations everywhere. Although he was only slightly injured, the only regret is that he failed to get back the incense burning platform for this little girl. He didn''t even see the shadow. Later, he ordered people to build a new incense burning platform in the demon Kingdom according to the description in Mo Qingge''s sleep. However, when she saw it, she did not know that the incense burning platform was made for her. Chapter 822 After he Lianrong Jin ascended the throne of the devil, he was ready to embrace his loneliness for thousands of years. Once he, wholeheartedly, just want to protect a person. Then, with the vicissitudes of life, he gradually realized that the person she needed was not him. After entering the nightmare hall, he often had the same dream. The three realms in the dream are still the three realms in the chaotic period. At that time, he was in the divine world, and he had not yet given birth to any breath of life. He was just a stone in the palace of moon god. The moon god palace is the palace where the ancient moon god lived. The moon god often loves to burn incense. There is also a incense burning platform in the bedroom. To burn incense, a piece of incense burning stone is often needed. Occasionally, the incense is put out to add new incense. And he is the stone beside the incense burning platform of Luna palace, which is used to extinguish the incense. The color is ordinary and unremarkable. At the beginning, it was the moon god who picked it up by the clear spring pool. He thought the stone was special and put it in the bedroom. Once he stayed there, even for thousands of years, he would never attract anyone''s attention. In this way, he quietly accompanied the moon god for thousands of years. The moon god in memory is a chatterbox. Although she is powerful and powerful, she also has to be lonely for thousands of years, and there is no one who can speak on weekdays. Make complaints about the passions and the joys and sorrows of the people, and occasionally Tucao the demons and demons. "Little stone, that perverted monster, is really too difficult to deal with. He just can''t get oil and salt into it!" "Besides, I don''t know how to pity jade at all. I doubt that he is an ice cube!" "However, I will guard Hanyu well, and I won''t let that demon succeed easily." "Now I can only talk to you, and you are the only one who doesn''t like me." "Little stone, in fact, that demon is really a symbol. If he is not a demon, I really want to take him away and tie him to the moon god palace to be a man''s pet for me!" "If so, my moon god palace will be lively in the future." "Well, this moon palace is really boring. When can I have someone to go out with me?" "But I think it''s my destiny to stay here for the rest of my life." "If only someone could take me away." He was like a listener, standing still on the incense burning platform, listening to her story, feeling her joys and sorrows, and even sharing her joys and sorrows. Gradually, because the moon god palace is full of vitality, he began to have the breath of life, began to have his own thoughts. But he is still just a stone, every day, listening to her read a lot of words. He never felt bored or even didn''t hear enough. One day, if the moon god suddenly quiet, he will not adapt, will also think, she is not in a bad mood, or by what grievances, what worries. He hated it a little. He was just a stone. I can only listen to what she has experienced quietly, but I can''t participate in it, and I can''t comfort her when she is lost. Later, the moon god left the moon god palace, but not as expected. When the demon domain invades, the demon God not only takes away the cold jade, but also plans to destroy the whole moon god palace. In order to protect the safety of the moon god palace, the moon god is willing to be a hostage and is taken to the demon domain. That night, the moon god palace was broken and miserable, while his incense burning stone was forgotten in the corner and no one paid any attention to it. At that time, he hated himself more. He was just a stone and couldn''t protect her. He waited calmly. Every year, the person he was waiting for never came back. He didn''t know that Luna had already died, but he stubbornly thought that she would come back. Although he is only a stone, but like the God of the moon, he has been silent for several years, only to accompany each other. He is like the shadow of Qingge. It''s a shadow and a comfort. After the fall of the moon god, he no longer reconciled himself to making only one stone. He began to practice and absorbed the essence of the world and the sun and the moon. Finally, thousands of years later, his breath of life gradually became strong and became human. However, when he turned into a human figure, he realized that the person he had been thinking about had already fallen for many years. As time goes by, things are right and people are not. The order of the divine world is now in order, which is no longer the chaotic and chaotic times. Although the years are quiet, he has no nostalgia for the world. Therefore, he followed the moon god and went away, and finally he was perfect. Because that''s the only one he will follow forever! After thousands of years, he was reincarnated in the world, destined to meet that person again. However, the memory of the previous life is no longer there. He only knows that the first time he sees Qingge, he thinks it''s her. Once upon a time, even he felt very strange, why Qingge in danger, he can always feel the first time, the first time to her. At first, I thought it was a coincidence or fate. Now it seems that everything is doomed, the heart has a soul. It is predestined that he and Qingge are inextricably bound. They are constantly cut and disordered. It''s like a big dream. It''s real and illusory. Suddenly, Helian Rongjin suddenly opened his eyes, woke up from the dream, eyes slightly moist, as if immersed in a big dream. He remembered all the past. He and Qingge, there is not too much dynamism, only plain years quiet good. And now, his task has long been completed. Helian Rongjin got up from the concubine''s couch, and the main hall came forward to put on a cloak for him. "Lord, watch out for a cold." He Lian Rong Jin glanced at the sky outside the window. It was dark and dim, and it was almost dark. "Blood cherry." He opened his lips as if to ask casually, "how long has Qingge gone to the divine world?" "Before and after, it''s probably more than 500 years." "Five hundred years." Helian Rongjin is absorbed in the sky outside the window, slightly absorbed. Five hundred years later, he felt that everything he had experienced was like yesterday. "Lord." Xueying can''t help but say, "if you really can''t put Qingge girl down, you can fly to the divine world to chase her." The strength of demon Zun now has already reached the realm of soaring, but it''s just pressing slowly. "No He Lianrong brocade slightly hook lips to release a smile. In my mind, the words Qingge said to him: "Rongjin, I hope you and I can have their own happiness. I hope you can be well when you are single." He opened his lips and said, "I also have my own mission. I don''t have to ask for anything." He looked out of the window and chuckled. He never felt so relaxed. Qingge, I hope you can live in peace. Chapter 823 In fact, compared with Qingge, what I regret more is that I hurt my best aunt. My name is shangguanfeng, the only son of shangguanjing, the Lord of Qiyun hall in the east capital of the world. He was in a prominent position, however, he did not have half of the advantages. When I have memory, my mother has already passed away. I don''t even know what she looks like. My father has been very strict with me since childhood. After all, I am the successor of Qiyun hall in the future, so I should be strict. But when I was young, I didn''t understand these. Instead, I regarded them as shackles and just wanted to break free. My father treated me harshly, and my mother died early. In fact, I have always been very inferior, thinking that I am inferior, that I am incomplete, and even that I have incomplete thoughts. As a result, my mind has been distorted since I was a child. But I don''t think I''m wrong. What others want, I also want, what others can reach, I will fight for myself. What''s wrong with me? From small to large, only the saint aunt care for me, care for my self-esteem, care for my growth. If not for her, I think, probably not later, the excellent Shangguan Feng. All the care I can get is from my aunt. But I hurt her. This is something I regret all my life, and I will die in secret. But if I did it again, I would still do it! Because I don''t understand why she did it. When I was young, what she loved most was me. However, when I had a woman I really loved, when I wanted to open my heart, she also poured cold water on me. I thought she would support me, but she didn''t. Even the person who is the best to me, will not support me, but tell me what "love each other". Is it because Qingge is her daughter? In her heart, she still thinks that I am just an orphan with incomplete thoughts, not worthy of her daughter. So I hate it. When she had her own child, when his child came back to her, I was destined to be... The outsider. But I really loved it. The first time I met in Qiyun hall, Qingge was giving needles to the saint aunt. At that time, I didn''t like the little girl and even doubted her medical skills. But she immediately subverted my idea, not only that, but also repeatedly anti drug me. I boasted that I was good at poison, but I was defeated by such a little girl. She, it''s not easy. Only such a woman, I can see eye. Later, in the secret place of Xuanyin Valley, she nearly fell into danger in order to save me. It''s the first time that someone will give his life for me. After that, she even saw that I had a map of my secret place. I found this woman more interesting. After the fall of the enemy, I fell in love with that woman like crazy. I wish she belonged to me every minute, from head to toe. Even if her relatives were close to her, I would be jealous. I''m crazy about her. I want to get her, by any means, pay any price, I don''t care! In fact, I don''t have any hostility to the demon emperor, but whenever I see Qingge treat him affectionately, he is crazy with jealousy. Sometimes, I want to kill them both! Clearly, my mind is not less than he, is it because later, it is doomed to miss? I always think it''s too late to meet Qingge. If I had met her earlier, she would not have any story with the demon emperor. Or, I won''t let them have any stories. I like Qingge, to the core. However, everyone around us seems to be against us. Even my most trusted aunt would rather believe in a monster. At that moment, my heart was broken. Simply, I don''t do it twice, let her die first. I again and again, again and again instigate all failed, probably also did not expect, their two people''s sentiment unexpectedly so deep. But so what? I will never let go! If Qingge has made up her mind and is destined not to look at me more, I''d rather she hates me. It''s better to hate me than not remember me. Hate me, you can remember me for life! What I regret is that I didn''t kill the demon emperor with one knife, otherwise, there would be nothing after that. But I hate him so much. It was he who took away the person I was thinking of and hollowed out my only hope. It''s him who ruined my relationship with Qingge. If it wasn''t for him, Qingge would be with me. So, I want him to die! If I didn''t kill him once, twice or three times, I couldn''t kill him alone, so I began to persuade the emperor and the devil, and even begged the divine world and the Xuanyuan family. As long as you can kill him, as long as you can change Qingge''s mind, you can do anything. I killed my father for Qingge. What else can''t I do? The emperor and the devil are just pieces in my hand. Unfortunately, it''s two junk flags! I know, I have no way back. For him, I became the attack of the human race and the demon race, and became the target of the whole world. But I don''t care about all this. As long as she can come back to me, I can do nothing and care nothing. I gave everything, became beyond recognition, became even I see their own face, feel sick. However, in the end, she was not able to exchange. I regard her as the most important person in my life, but she only regards me as an ordinary friend. Her heart is like a rock, never changed. But I can''t accept it! I can''t accept that in her life, there is only a trace of understatement, even no longer exists! Why, I paid so much, but she will never see? But fortunately, in the end, she hated me. She hated me to the core. Although I didn''t get Qingge, I didn''t get the demon emperor''s life. Even if I can''t get it, I won''t let them have lovers and get married. I won''t let them be together as they wish. But that''s not enough. I will also kill all the people around Qingge one by one, make her betray her relatives and make her homeless. In this way, I was the only one left. I will accompany her, let her know, I, shangguanfeng, is the only one in the world who is good to her and wants to be with her. In the end, though, I failed. In the end, the end was miserable. When I was bitten by ten thousand insects, maybe I regret it, but I will do it again. If I can still live, if there is an afterlife, I will never let her go! The last picture in my mind is not Qingge, but the soup that my aunt cooked for me in Qiyun hall when I was a child, her smile and her gentle words. Everything, can''t go back. Chapter 824 Falling flowers all over the sky, everywhere riotous, beautiful halo fell on his face, the United States is so sad. Gu Mian Mo was still sitting in the same place, his eyes closed, and he went to sleep peacefully. His eyelashes were long and warped, and sometimes they moved slightly. The cool sleeping face is a bit lonely and desolate. Just one look is enough to fall into it. Such as glass, crystal clear, but also fragile. Mo Qingge slowly released his hand, separated himself from his arms, and watched his beautiful sleeping face. After a while, he couldn''t help but smile and kiss his side face. touch on sth. without going into it deeply. Then, aware of the breeze, Mo Qingge covered him with a cloud brocade cloak. He was careful in every move. If the years were so quiet, it would be her wish. However, if Uncle Huang could wake up as soon as possible, it would be better. "The queen." At this time, a familiar voice came to my ear. Mo Qingge turns around, but Jun Yichen comes closer. "Jun Yi Chen?" Jun Yichen''s lips were wearing a faint smile. His eyes fell on Gu Mian Mo, and he said, "he has recovered a lot recently, but he has been sleeping too long every day." "Well." Mo Qingge lightly replied, "Uncle Huang''s five senses have not been restored, but I think it won''t be long." However, he wakes up for an hour or two at most every day, and most of the time he is in a state of lethargy. Even when he wakes up, the five senses are incomplete and can''t feel anything, just like a walking corpse. However, she thought, according to the present state, in a short time, uncle Huang''s five senses will be completely restored. Jun Yichen can''t help saying: "thanks to your careful care, otherwise, he will never recover so quickly." Mo Qingge chuckles and turns the topic: "what can I do for you when you come to the bedroom?" "I just wanted to see him." Jun Yichen said carelessly, "but just on the way, I saw a god envoy in Xuanji hall was caught stealing." "Stealing?" She was slightly surprised. "Yes." Jun Yichen nodded slightly, "dare to steal in Xuanji hall, this God is unforgivable, so I think about it, I think it should be handed over to the demon queen himself." "I don''t know what the queen plans to do?" "What did he steal?" Mo Qingge asked. "Just some xuanpo stones, some pearls and precious stones." Jun Yichen answers truthfully. Mo Qingge''s eyes were in a trance, and she didn''t seem to care too much: "it''s just stealing things. Send them to heaven''s prison for a year and a half." "In the future, you don''t have to come to me for such trifles." Now, although she doesn''t have to worry about Mohist affairs, she is required to deal with all matters of the demon temple. The time left to accompany uncle Huang is not too much. She really didn''t want to take care of too many chores, especially such trivial things. She just wanted to leave more time for uncle Huang as much as possible. "Cough, OK, I see." She doesn''t ask much, and Jun Yichen doesn''t care. After that, Mo Qingge found that uncle Huang''s sense of hearing and body gradually recovered. Sometimes, I can even hear her words and make some subtle reactions. This is a surprise for Mo Qingge. She was more and more looking forward to the day when Uncle Huang could see her face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the bedroom, the faint fragrance is in the air, like clouds and smoke. Mo Qingge was sitting in the same place, wearing a long white dress and falling down. While feeding the people on the opposite seat with the soup, he said: "Uncle Huang, these two days, you often come into my dream. Does that mean that you are about to wake up?" "But maybe it''s just that I think about it every day and have a dream at night." "It''s good to be like this now. You''re by my side. No one can take it. " She chuckled, but between her eyes and eyes, she showed a little gloomy. Gu Mo''s deep pupil twinkled slightly, but it was still dark and empty, and there was no emotion. But even in this way, regardless of each other, Mo Qingge still feels that such a time is precious. "Demon queen!" Suddenly, a god envoy came in from outside the hall and said, "elder, you have something important to do. I want you to go to the main hall!" "What''s the matter?" Mo Qingge asked lightly. "I don''t know." The emissary replied truthfully, "it may have something to do with the seal. The empress demon will know when she goes." Mo Qingge''s face was slightly solidified. Over the years, the elder would not have bothered her unless there was something important. Thinking of this, Mo Qingge gently put down the medicine bowl: "I know, I''ll go right away." "Yes Mo Qingge got up, eyes fell on the opposite person, said: "Uncle Huang, I''ll go to the main hall, and I''ll be back in a moment." The light and shadow are flickering, and in the faint, Gu Mian Mo seems to be aware of some subtle movement. His eyes are slightly evasive, and his thin lips are gently opened, as if he wants to talk and stop. Clear ink eyes, across a trace of emotion is not easy to detect. Seeing the situation, Mo Qingge said, "do you want me to be more careful?" He was still speechless. Mo Qingge chuckled and said in a soft voice, "don''t worry, it shouldn''t be a big deal. Ge''er will be back soon." Words fall, Mo Qingge droops eyes, lightly kisses his thin lips, then turns around and leaves the bedroom hall. The kiss, as cold as a dragonfly skimming water, made his heart quiver slightly. Throbbing emotions, fleeting. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuanji hall, forbidden area. A long white dress flutters and falls, and the envoys around bow to salute one after another: "Queen demon!" Mo Qingge raised her eyes, her eyes fell on the slightly fluctuating seal above, and her pupils coagulated for a moment. The next second, the red Xuanli condenses into the palm and injects into the seal. The powerful Xuanli gradually calms down the turbulent seal. I don''t know why, she felt that the Xuanli wave of the demon temple was very familiar. Taking back Xuanli, Luo Yue on one side said: "don''t panic too much after the demon queen. When the demon beast in the underground world was sealed 200 years ago, Xuanli had been greatly weakened. For a while, it would be impossible to break the seal. Even if it was broken by luck, it would not be possible to break the divine world today!" Mo Qingge nodded gently: "so, the elder also thinks that it''s someone outside the seal who did it deliberately?" "That''s right." Luo Yue didn''t deny, "the demon temple, I''m afraid there''s a spy or undercover, need to thoroughly investigate!" After thinking for a moment, Mo Qingge said: "report this matter to Tianxing Pavilion secretly. Remember, don''t scare the snake!" "Yes, the queen of demons!" the emissary ordered "Empress demon, this matter..." "I don''t think it''s that simple. Maybe it''s not as complicated as we think." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip, and his tone was calm. Chapter 825 "Why did the queen of the demon say that?" "Elder." Mo Qingge took a look at him and said seriously, "I am very familiar with the fluctuation of Xuanli." But I can''t tell where I''ve seen it. Luo Yue was slightly stunned: "I also feel some familiar, but some strange." The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t help it. Then he said, "the demon temple, you need to go up and down, and thoroughly investigate it all!" This power, however, can be clearly perceived, such as a black hole, deep and bottomless. If you don''t pay attention, you can devour the demon temple and even the whole divine world! If we let it go and let it develop, it may bring us some disaster. "Well." Mo Qingge nodded slightly, agreed to come down, the mood in the heart, five flavors mixed Chen. It''s only two hundred years since the war. Will there be a lot of trouble in the divine world? Just when she was in a trance, an urgent voice came from behind: "empress demon, elder, it''s not good!" Luo Yue''s face suddenly turned black: "don''t make noise at will. Are there any rules?" That God made trembling kneel down: "I know the sin." Looking at his panic, Mo Qingge had a bad premonition in her heart and asked, "what''s the matter?" This God made her look familiar, is the God of liulige, is the emperor''s uncle bedroom. "Liulige..." the emissary began to stammer, "liulige... Was attacked and assassinated!" "What?" After listening to Mo Qingge, his brain suddenly went blank. How could liulige be attacked suddenly? Who is so bold? "That is, even if the last attempt to steal, the God who was put into heaven." The emissary bowed his head and explained, "he was a spy, a remnant of the destroyer." The remaining evils of mieling clan. Uncle Huang will be in danger! Hearing this word, Mo Qingge became more irrepressible, then turned into a shadow and disappeared in the same place. "Queen demon, Queen demon!" It''s too late for the emissary to chase. "What are you doing?" Luo Yue was so angry that he ordered, "summon several Temple masters quickly, and arrest the remaining evils of mieling clan all over the country!" I didn''t expect that 200 years later, the mieling clan even planted the remaining evils, dormant in the demon temple for such a long time. It''s unforgivable! "Yes For a moment, the whole demon temple was in turmoil. It''s not that I''m afraid of the remaining evils. It''s just that when the enemy is clear and I''m dark, it''s hard to guard against them. It''s easier to leave behind the evil. As a result, they are more cautious. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liulige, the hall of demon God. A shadow across, Mo Qingge slowly fell to the ground, looking at the corpses on the floor outside the bedroom, blood, can''t help but feel anxious. Uncle Huang likes to be quiet, so there are not many envoys and maids in liulige. "Uncle Huang..." Mo Qingge bit his lower lip and went to the hall in a hurry. Where they passed, there were corpses all over the place. It looked ferocious and miserable. Although she set up a border in the inner hall, she was still flustered to see such a shocking scene. Stepping into the inner hall, she saw that the border she had set had been broken, the door was open, and the corpses in the inner hall were scattered. At a glance, blood was dripping. "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" Mo Qingge is very worried. She steps into the inner hall in a hurry, but she doesn''t see Gu Yinmo. The huge inner hall is not as cold as usual, only corpses and blood are left. Her eyes widened and her limbs trembled: "Uncle Huang, uncle Huang!" If you can break the barrier she set up, the other side must be more than half god. Moreover, the whole liulige fight is obvious, there must be a dispute. There must be some detailed works in the pile of corpses! It''s not as simple as she thought. Whoosh¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a little wind came from behind her ears, and Mo Qingge was on the alert. As she passed by, she shook the attacker back with a backhand. "Ah..." The man in black flew out upside down, his dagger fell to the ground and died of vomiting blood. She searched the inner hall for several times, but still didn''t see Gu''s voice. She was so anxious that her whole heart seemed to jump out. "Uncle Huang..." Suddenly, in a hurry, he tripped over the corpse at his feet. Mo Qingge fell to the ground, his fingers curled up tightly, and his dark and desperate tears fell down. Uncle Huang, where are you? Just as she was in despair, a warm and familiar voice came from behind her "Song." Mo Qingge''s first reaction is a dream. She suddenly raised her eyes. She was dressed in white and stood up in the wind. Her face was like a crown of jade. Her face was as bright as a jade tree in the wind. Her face was like dust. She was as independent as ever. She emerged and became an immortal. Far away, such as relegation fairy, hook lips to her cast a smile. When he smiles, the snow melts and the flowers lose color. Even standing in the bloody wind and rain all over the land, it is still not contaminated with dust. Beauty is like a fairy in a picture. "Huang, Huang Shu..." Mo Qingge is disappointed and feels that everything she sees is not true. Therefore, the fluctuation of the seal of the forbidden area is not because the seal is about to be broken, but also because Uncle Huang is coming back. Now, the man she had been thinking of, was standing in front of him. Standing in front of her intact, white clothes fluttering, Fenghua Jingchen, just as when I first met him, so amazing. Mo Qingge gets up slowly, and the tears in her eyes can''t help falling. "Uncle Huang..." It''s really him Looking at her dejected tears, Gu felt that her lips were warm and moist, but her eyebrows and eyes were full of love. The cloud step moves lightly. As soon as he takes a step, Mo Qingge suddenly sees a sharp figure, passing behind him. The furious Xuanli stormed behind him, caught off guard. Mo Qingge glared at his big eyes and warned: "Uncle Huang, be careful!" The sudden attack was powerful and oppressive. If this palm falls, the demigod will be hurt! Gu Mian Mo seems to have sensed it for a long time. In an instant, Xuanji sword is summoned out, surrounded by Mori''s cold Xuanli, which is a bit chilly. The next second, he doesn''t turn his head back and throws Xuanji sword with his backhand. Brush¡ª¡ª Xuanji''s sword cuts through the sky and comes out against the wind. It goes straight through the attacker''s heart. Before he can get close to Gu Yinmo, he is pierced by Xuanji''s sword and nailed to the lacquer post behind him. "Ah --" The shrill scream pierced the sky. The people in black vomited blood, the inner elixir was broken, and the Xuanli all over the body was scattered. They were staring at each other, and they couldn''t close their eyes. Then, thousands of years later, this lacquer pillar became a famous column for killing gods. Mo Qingge was slightly relieved. The lotus steps moved gently, and the two approached slowly. Clearly want to hold tightly, but now, really face to face, it is careful. Sincere fear, sincere fear. It''s like taking care of some treasure in your heart, for fear that if you are not careful, you will lose it again. It seems that everything is not true. Four eyes opposite, ink song hook lips, clearly have a thousand words to say to him, but when he opened his mouth, he only said: "Uncle Huang, you are all right." She is clearly smiling, red eyes, tears are constantly spinning. The four words of "don''t be ill" opened his heart in an instant, and the waves surged out of control. Gu Mian''s eyes were fixed on her for a moment. There seemed to be a whole river of stars in her eyes. In the twinkling, a clear tear fell "You''re all right." His smile was bitter and sweet. It doesn''t need a thousand words and four short words to stir up the heartstrings and turn the dream upside down. In situ corpses everywhere, blood, desolate and desolate, and standing quietly looking at each other, but white as the moon, the world is independent. It''s like having a thousand sails and finally getting married. Chapter 826 The East China Sea. The moon is dim and cold, and the breeze is not dry. The Royal Palace of chimaera is still brightly lit and full of excitement. It looks very lively. Today, it is the birthday of the East China Sea Shark emperor. The leaders of various branches of the demon clan gathered together, and even the demon emperor also personally joined in an endless stream. And take advantage of this period of demon temple without waves of days, demon God and demon queen also personally visited the East China Sea. For a moment, the whole East China Sea was bustling with people. Even the Terrans and demons came, and many guests wanted to see the demon God and queen. In this regard, the Dragon King, who has just succeeded the demon emperor, scoffs and says: "when someone is born, what will he do to win the limelight?" However, although he said so, he went to meet the demon God with a cold face. After hundreds of years of precipitation, we can no longer see the war and killing everywhere that we used to see. We can see the harmony and peace. Prosperous times, so it is. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shark palace, bedroom. Light push open the door, Gu mianmo holding a white skirt woman, slowly into the inner hall. Her pretty little face flushed, unconscious nest in his arms, pulling his sleeve, mouth is still murmuring something. Gu Mian Mo dropped his eyes and looked at the sleeping woman in his arms. His lips were slightly crooked and his eyes showed a trace of doting. "Daddy." The little girl''s eyes were clear and said, "mother, she seems to be drunk again." Gu Mu nodded slightly and sighed helplessly. Obviously, he is not good at drinking, but he is so confident. He has been used to his mother''s operation for a long time. In turn, Gu Mian Mo slightly looked sideways, hooked his lips and said with a smile, "Mumu, take my sister to have a rest earlier." It''s a mild understatement. "I see." Gu Mu nodded gently, "nian''er, let''s go." Don''t disturb the "purity" of father and mother. The little girl followed her brother. She went out and whispered, "brother, how do I feel that we are redundant?" Gu Mumu sighed: "it is. Let''s go." The dialogue between two brothers and sisters make complaints about Tucao. Fortunately, they are getting used to it. The room is full of candlelight and sandalwood. It''s the same as it was 500 years ago. It hasn''t even moved its furnishings. It''s just cleaned clean in advance. This bedroom, however, carries many of their memories. Gu Mian Mo wants to put Mo Qingge on the bed. Just as she is about to let go, she grabs her sleeve tightly: "Uncle Huang..." "Gee, uncle Huang will pour you a glass of water first." Mo Qingge gets up, his sight is shaky, his consciousness is confused, but he holds his neck and refuses to let go. He said faintly, "well, no..." She hooked Gu mianmo''s neck and kisses his cheek, corner of his eyes and lips with cherry lips. Every touch of skin seems to stir his heart. "Song er..." This girl, as before, as long as she gets drunk, she will become a hooligan. But he likes it. Mo Qingge raised her eyes and looked into his eyes. She couldn''t help curving her eyes: "Uncle Huang, you look so beautiful. It''s just... How can you always shake around? I can''t tell whether it''s true or not. " Gu Mo hugs her shoulder and kisses her lips. Warm, straight from the corner of the lip to the tip of the heart. His voice, low and magnetic: "is it clear?" Mo Qingge was stunned, and his thoughts were broken for a moment. He was in his arms, and his tone was a little floating: "it''s true, not a dream." Light voice, but it sounds inexplicably sentimental. "Uncle Huang, do you know?" In a daze, she said, "in the past two hundred years, Ge''er often has such a dream. In the dream, you also hold me like this. It''s very warm, but... But Ge''er can''t catch it every time. Whenever she wakes up and doesn''t see you, she will cry for a long time..." A line of clear tears, then trickle down. These words hurt his heart immediately. It''s hard for him to imagine how Ge''er spent these two hundred years. Gu Mian Mo raised her hand and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. Her voice was gentle: "no more crying." When the little girl cried, his heart would break. In turn, Mo Qingge smiles again: "but this is good, because you really come back, Ge''er will never have to dream every day to find you." Smiling face, but with a trace of tears. "Uncle Huang, this time, no matter what happens, don''t let go of Ge''er''s hand, OK?" There was a sort of supplication in her faint voice. She really didn''t want to experience the same separation and reunion again. "Good." Gu Mian, Mo Chong, answered with a word, and then kisses her forehead "From now on, uncle Huang just wants to keep singing all his life." This time, holding her hand, is the white head. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night, the clouds are dark and the wind is clear. Gu Mian Mo opened his eyes slowly, and his mind was pulled back from the dream. He nodded, looked at the sleeping woman beside him, gently hooked her lips and drew her to his arms. Mo Qingge''s little mouth smacked gently and drilled into his arms. His little hand still hung around his neck, turned around and fell asleep more soundly.